《President is too good at spoiling》


 Chapter 1

    "Pa --" a sound, all the lights in the room automatically turned on, the original dark suite suddenly became bright.


    Such a big room is magnificent.


    "Well..." the little woman on the bed began to move.


    The crystal light is shining, which makes it difficult for mu''an to open her eyes.


    "My former fiancee, I miss your... Body very much." This low and sexy voice is three parts careless and seven parts terrible and evil.


    An Yan was shocked. At the moment when she was completely awake, a beautiful face without waves came into her eyes, and her deep eyes were staring at her


    He Junshen?


    Anyan quickly keeps a distance from him. The whole person suddenly sits up from the bed. She looks down at herself and immediately grabs the quilt on one side to wrap herself tightly.


    "Shy after the event? It was you who pestered me last night, Mu Anyan! "


    After the event? last night? Pestering him?


    What happened to her and this man? She thought about it carefully. Everything about yesterday poured into her mind


    ¡ª¡ªCome with me, or watch your parents die.


    At the moment when the family declared bankruptcy and carried huge commercial debts, the man parachuted in front of her.


    Only go with him, that huge debt can be written off.


    She didn''t have any choice. Under the pressure of huge debts, she had to leave with him.


    But then, she only remembered that she fell on the velvet bed... And then, no impression at all!


    In bed? Velvet? She reached for the sheet under her.


    An Yan stares big beautiful eyes, completely silly, do they... Really do, do?


    Just when Anyan is at a loss, suddenly her slender wrist is grabbed by the man around her. The next second, Anyan''s petite body falls directly into a embrace


    Then he turned over and looked at her from a high position. He grabbed the short black hair scattered on his forehead, and the wind and rain came towards her


    The handsome face in front of him always looks like a black hole with endless charm. It seems that it condenses all the forces between heaven and earth. Just a little fluctuation can destroy heaven and earth.


    "No!" Anyan doesn''t dare to look directly at his eyes. She glances at her eyes, and her reaction is very strong. The beautiful eyes are all flustered.


    Twenty years of innocence was completely lost last night.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, and all her emotions suddenly surged up, and her heart was full of mixed flavors. Her clear eyes were completely dim, and her eyes were suddenly red.


    Tears, in the next second without warning.


    Heyun reaches out his hand and pinches Anyan''s jaw, forcing her to look at him directly!


    His eyes exude cold, just like the cold wind in three or nine days. He looks at him straight away. Anyan only feels that he is cold from head to foot, and his evil smile makes people tremble all over.


    "Three years, my former fiancee, it''s time for you to become a regular!"


    Three years ago, she owed him that love, from today on to thoroughly calculate!


    "I''m not your fiancee, and I don''t want to come back to you. He Junshen, I''m going with you to prevent my parents from being driven to despair by those creditors, but what do you think of me as? Is it for sale? " Her whole body trembles fiercely, almost exhausted the whole body strength to shout out a voice, that takes to cry the voice of the cavity to make a person move.


    "Is there any difference between what you''re selling and what you''re selling?" He chuckled. He was crazy and disdainful.


    Anyan took a cold breath and raised her lips, which was full of bitterness.


    Yes, there is no difference between what she sells and what she sells.


    He Junshen, a powerful man with only one hand to cover the sky, as long as he says a word, she will be doomed. She will have a relationship with him, even physically. For an Yan, that''s the beginning of a nightmare!


    Heyun looks at Anyan in front of her and looks at her thinking. He deepens the smile and shackles her!


    His handsome face came close to her, clasped her fingers tightly, and the hot breath sprayed on her skin. Her eyes were full of panic.


    In her panic, he bowed his head and sealed her lips

 Chapter 2

    Kiss, frenzy, it seems like punishment, but it is extremely affectionate.


    "If you want to keep your parents safe, don''t challenge me again!"


    Now he has the ability to cover the sky with only one hand. What does she want to fight with him?


    Her parents are the most important thing in her heart.


    She took a deep breath, stubbornly and casually wiped the tears on her cheek with the back of her hand. This time, she learned to be good and didn''t say a word.


    The next second, a big white shirt was thrown directly in front of her


    This man is very handsome to put on a suit, looking at an Yan''s deep eyes have a little change, but soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Put them on, and come to see me in the Riverview hall in five minutes."


    When the door of the presidential suite closed, Anyan reached out and hugged herself, burying her cheek in her knees. Her shoulders trembled because she was crying.


    This kind of despair is like an invisible net covering Anyan. The net begins to contract violently. She gradually starts to lose her breath and it becomes more and more difficult to breathe.


    Anyan tries to adjust her breathing. Asthma can''t attack at this critical time.


    About a few seconds later, the breathing became stable, and Anyan''s eyes fell on the broad shirt in front of her.


    Either not, or only his shirt. In the end, she had no choice but to put a big shirt on her body.


    The shirt was so big that it reached the middle of her thigh. The sleeve was so big that she had to roll it up.


    The whole body is full of the smell of that man. After being infected with his smell, it seems that he can''t get rid of it completely.


    Five minutes later, Riverview hall?


    What does this man want to do?


    She can''t go!


    Now that the huge debt has been paid off, she has to find a way out of here.


    Anyan quickly ran towards the window, pressed the button on one side, the curtain slowly opened automatically, the scene outside the window made Anyan stunned.


    Is this on a cruise ship?


    It''s over. It''s over.


    I can''t run away. I can''t run away now.


    She is a dry duck and can''t swim at all. Jumping into the sea is killing herself!


    Just as an Yan was thinking about what to do, suddenly, the door of the presidential suite was opened!


    She thought he Junshen had come back, so she turned around and looked towards the door in a panic


    Can appear in front of an Yan is a few tall men, she has never seen them!


    "Who are you?"


    Anyan suddenly stepped back several steps to keep a distance from these men.


    The man who took the lead moved his fingers, and several men behind him rushed up without saying a word.


    "Don''t come here! What are you doing? " Anyan tries to escape, but these men directly surround her and quickly come forward to control her.


    An Yan is struggling ceaselessly, want to break away from the clamp of these men.


    But how could she be the rival of these men?


    Soon, Anyan was completely controlled, and they walked out of the suite with Anyan


    "Where are you taking me? help! Help Anyan kept trying to call for help. In the quiet corridor, she only heard her cry for help again and again, but she couldn''t even see her shadow.


    "Help! Somebody help me


    Through the corridor, down the stairs, this December''s cold wind shivering.


    An Yan only wears a shirt, which is not enough to resist the biting cold wind of winter night.


    The man who takes the lead moves his fingers again, and Anyan falls on the deck on one side.


    "Bang -" a sound, the body and the impact of the deck make Anyan feel pain all over, but it is the piercing cold wind and the pain of the cone heart that make Anyan more sober.


    She stood up in pain, and the next second, a pistol directly touched Anyan''s back of the head

 Chapter 3

    "Smelly woman, don''t move if you know better!"


    The cold muzzle of the gun keeps Anyan''s back.


    Anyan doesn''t move any more. It''s a matter of life. She is young and doesn''t want to die!


    "Master." Suddenly, the man with the gun behind him made a very respectful voice.


    Anyan raised her eyes and looked in front of her. What she saw was a man over 50 years old. Although his temples were a little gray, he was still full of spirit.


    It seems that the old man is not a good stubble. He must be a big man with a future!


    The old man winked at the bodyguards on one side, and an Yan, who was kneeling on the ground, was pulled up!


    Her whole body was butted against the fence on the deck, and below the fence was the unfathomable sea.


    "Mu Anyan, I gave you an opportunity three years ago. You don''t know how to cherish it!"


    Anyan doesn''t know what''s going on, three years ago? What happened three years ago? Did she meet a psycho?


    "Throw her in the sea!" The old man''s sonorous voice rang out, and Anyan was a fool.


    Into the sea? Feeding fish?


    Is she going to be through this time?


    Fear, fear... All the emotions are mixed together.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    "Bang - Bang -" suddenly, there were several shots, and the two bodyguards who were holding on to an Yan fell to the ground, whining and wailing.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and her shoulders trembled slightly. She reached out and grasped the fence tightly, fearing that she would fall into the bottomless sea. Her face turned pale and her hair was drifting with the wind


    Next, an Yan is wrapped in a big suit, and then falls into a warm embrace. Because of fear, an Yan''s body has been trembling slightly.


    In front of this handsome evil sycophant''s man hugs her tightly in the bad.


    Anyan is completely confused. Why does his embrace make her feel like a familiar person? There''s even an unspeakable sense of security?


    "If you want to die, try to move her!" His deep voice sounded, and his whole body was full of cold and terrible breath. His short black hair was disturbed by the sea breeze, and his handsome face was still crazy and evil.


    He aimed his gun at over half a hundred men that year.


    "He Junshen, you are crazy! I''m your father


    "He Yiqing, I don''t have a father like you." He Yun''s deep mouth, like a smile rather than a smile, makes he Yiqing feel stunned and scared.


    "You... You..." he Yiqing''s face turned pale, "you are making a fool of yourself! Three years ago, this woman took the initiative to leave you. I thought you had figured it out for the past three years, but I didn''t expect that three years later, you brought this woman to you and brought her on the Royal Cruise Ship


    He Yiqing''s breathing was disordered. He yelled at He Yun: "do you know that you are going to announce your wife to the world today?"


    "That''s why the heroine can''t be absent." He Junshen''s every word is so slow, but overbearing.


    "You... What do you mean by that?" He Yiqing''s face was livid. Looking at he Junshen in front of him, he was already angry.


    Heyun reaches out his hand to pull Anyan behind him, and then winks at one of his subordinates. After understanding, he quickly goes to Anyan to protect her.


    After seeing that Anyan was protected, he Junshen took a long step toward He Yiqing.


    "Three years ago, you let my woman lose her memory. Three years later, I will let the whole world know that she is my hejunshen woman!"

 Chapter 4

    He Yiqing didn''t expect that three years later, he Junshen would be so persistent, as if there were no other women in the world except her Mu Anyan!


    He Yiqing looked at he Junshen with scarlet eyes in front of him and roared: "he Junshen! You''re a jerk! I think you forget who is in charge of the he family now! Who does the huge SNZ belong to! You are just the eldest son of he Yiqing. Don''t forget that you have a younger brother under you. As long as I say a word, you will have nothing! "


    "Is it?" He Yun does not smile, and the sneer from the corner of his mouth makes people feel that the situation is not good. He looks at he Yiqing coldly and is indifferent to his threat.


    "Master! Master The housekeeper rushed to he Yiqing, because he ran so fast that he almost fell to the ground several times.


    "What are you doing in a hurry?" He Yiqing glared at the housekeeper and was quite dissatisfied.


    "Sir, something''s wrong."


    "Yes, something happened. My son of he Yiqing is pointing a gun at me!"


    The housekeeper glanced at the chilly Heyun, who was so scared that he could hardly breathe.


    "Master, master, it''s not this... Just now, the highest shareholder of SNZ has become a young master, and the master holds only 13% of the shares."


    When he Yiqing heard the housekeeper''s words, he could not stand still. His body was weak and he staggered a few steps.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly helped him. He Yiqing, who was originally pale, was already pale.


    He Yiqing reached out and pointed to he Junshen in front of him, "you, what did you do to SNZ! He Junshen, you unfilial son


    There was no wave in his expression. The sea breeze was the same, but the salty sea breeze had the smell of fire.


    "My dear father, you are no longer singing."


    "You... You... You took SNZ? You''ve been plotting to take SNZ, haven''t you? " He Yiqing couldn''t believe what was happening now. What he was most worried about was coming!


    "SNZ is my pool."


    He Yiqing couldn''t say a word. His eyes were cracked. He was staring at he Junshen. The old man, who had been in high spirits just now, seemed to be in a state of depression.


    If not for the help of the housekeeper, he Yiqing would fall to the ground next second!


    In a hurry, he Yiqing finally collapsed.


    "Master, master!"


    He Yun deeply looked at his father who had fainted in front of him. He was still cold, thin lipped and told him, "Wu Yang."


    "President he." Wu Yang stepped forward quickly.


    "Don''t let him die." He Junshen gave a cold command, and then moved his eyes to an Yan.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, then immediately ordered two bodyguards to lift he Yiqing down.


    Anyan was completely frightened by the scene in front of her. She was in her twenties. She thought that this kind of thing could only be seen on TV, but now it''s on in front of her eyes? What makes Anyan even more incredible is that she actually saw the real gun?


    The winner of this duel is obviously... He Junshen.


    "Cold?" He Junshen holds an Yan in his arms with his left hand. Then he hands Wu Yang the pistol with his right hand.


    Wu Yang respectfully took the pistol, quickly took people down to work.


    "He Junshen, what is the relationship between us?"


    Such a sense of familiarity makes Anyan a little afraid of herself.


    "You want to know what our relationship is, eh?" His handsome face approaches Anyan

 Chapter 5

    Anyan becomes flustered, and her eyes are all flustered. When she looks into his eyes, she regrets it.


    His eyes seem to be hiding the sun, moon and stars, and she is just the tiny star that can no longer be small, instantly attracted by him


    I have to say that this man is arrogant capital.


    "Ah Chou -" an Yan suddenly sneezed. It was because of this sneeze that an Yan was relieved.


    "Damn you, you have to dress like a polar bear in winter!"


    He Yun''s low curse is deeply displeased. Without waiting for an Yan''s reaction, she is picked up by the tall man in front of her.


    His height is about 1.9 meters. Anyan felt that the height was amazing after she was picked up!


    After three years, he held her in his arms again. He was selfish. He wanted to revenge on her, but he didn''t want to let her go.


    Just entered the cabin, an Yan struggled to get down from his arms, "I''ll go by myself."


    As soon as her feet were stained with the carpet in the corridor, she was relieved. She walked more steadily by herself.


    But just a few steps away, a woman in a high-grade dress suddenly rushed up.


    "Mu Anyan, you cheap woman, I will kill you, kill you!"


    The woman in the high-grade dress is wearing exquisite make-up, and her jewelry is shining in the light, but her expression is extremely ferocious at this time.


    "Mu Anyan, you fox spirit, what is your ability to seduce? Three years ago, you took the initiative to leave brother Junshen, but now you have the audacity to paste it upside down again! "


    "Mu Anyan, if you don''t want to be shameless, do you know how to write the four words of shamelessness?"


    A woman''s goal is Anyan. She tries her best to push Anyan like crazy.


    Anyan didn''t stand firm, and his back hit the wall on one side directly


    Anyan was annoyed.


    Is he Junshen fighting with her? Why did she do it three or four times because of his bad luck?


    Did they know each other before? But if not, why do so many people mention it three years ago? Just now his father mentioned it, and now the emotional woman in a high-grade dress also mentioned it!


    How strange! Anyan can''t understand what this is!


    She groaned in pain, stood firm and looked at the woman with terrible eyes, who seemed to tear her face


    He Junshen''s anger had reached the critical point. He was angry and looked terrible.


    Jianmanxi is still staring at Anyan. When she is ready to make a sound again, Anyan starts first and rushes up to press jianmanxi on the wall.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s action and chuckled.


    "Ah - ah -" jianmanxi was pressed on the wall by Anyan and began to cry out, "you crazy woman, crazy woman!"


    Jianmanxi such a crazy scream, the bodyguards are led over.


    When the bodyguards just wanted to rush up, they saw that they were standing on one side, looking like they were ready to watch a good play, so they stopped one after another.


    "Again, believe me to throw you into the sea?" Anyan looks at jianmanxi in front of her. She is not afraid of her ferocious appearance. On the contrary, she is better in momentum.

 Chapter 6

    "You dare! Mu Anyan, Mu''s family is bankrupt. You are just a wretch now! You dare to do this to me. Brother Junshen won''t let you go! " Jian Manxi warns mu''an Yan, then looks at he Junshen with pitiful eyes, "brother Junshen, I''m in pain! This woman grabs my hand... It hurts me so much... Brother Junshen... Wuwuwu... "


    He Yun deeply looked at the crying little woman in front of him. He looked like she had nothing to do with her. He said calmly, "is that right


    "Yes, yes, brother Junshen... I really feel pain, pain!" Jianmanxi looks at Anyan with a proud face, as if she is telling Anyan that she is finished. The person Junshen brother likes is her jianmanxi.


    But jianmanxi was proud for less than a second, and he Junshen''s next move made her pale.


    He reached out gracefully and held Anyan''s hand directly, then took out a black handkerchief and wiped her little hand.


    "In the future, let the servants deal with this mess. Don''t dirty your hands." His words are very indulgent.


    Anyan is completely stupid.


    He, he Junshen, what are you doing?


    After cleaning her hands, he Junshen directly threw his handkerchief on jianmanxi, and gave a cold warning: "if you want to continue to be a young lady, just keep your peace! Move my woman, and I will let you know what kind of life the rats in the gutter have


    "Brother Junshen..." Jian Manxi looks pale, "brother Junshen, I''m your wife. Today you''re going to announce that your wife is me! You can''t do this to me. If he knows, he will be angry


    Heyun deeply heard jianmanxi''s slightly threatening words and sneered, "your uncle Heyun is lying on the hospital bed now. If you want to marry him, you can go there at any time."


    "Brother Junshen, I''m your wife and yours." Jianmanxi cried out.


    "She''s the only woman I have!" He Junshen reaches for mu Anyan''s slender wrist and leads her to the corridor


    Mu Anyan was completely shocked.


    How did she become his woman? What does he Junshen have to do with her? What happened three years ago, and why didn''t she remember anything?


    Jian Manxi''s voice with a crying voice rang out: "brother Junshen! Brother Junshen! Don''t do this to me, don''t do it


    As the voice fell, jianmanxi was about to catch up with her dress, but the bodyguard rushed up and stopped jianmanxi


    The wailing sound of Jianman river is still ringing in the direction not far behind


    At this time, an Yan was deeply clenched by He Yun''s wrist. She asked, "where are you taking me?"


    Her wrist was held by him, this man''s strength is too great, even if she struggled for her life, it is useless.


    "How can we miss a good day?" He raised his lips with a bad smile.


    "What auspicious day?" An Yan doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you want to know what our relationship is?"


    "Yes She really wanted to know, very much wanted to know, "please tell me, what''s the relationship between us? What happened three years ago? I don''t remember you, he Junshen


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t remember you, he Junshen.


    This sentence just like a sharp blade stabbed into his heart.

 Chapter 7

    From now on, he will let her memory, even in life, only he hejunshen exist!


    Three years ago, he wanted her to pay for it all her life!


    Heyun frowned deeply and said nothing. He took Anyan to the door of a conference hall. The waiter bowed respectfully to Heyun and quickly opened the door of the conference hall.


    He wants to leave a brand and label on this woman, so that she can only be his hejunshen woman all her life!


    The night is as deep as water, just like the sea of stars. In the meeting hall, it is as bright as the Milky Way waterfall, and the thin stars are like countless fireflies emitting weak but unique light


    All the lights are focused on them, all the eyes are also on them, whispering instantly!


    "Isn''t this mu Anyan? Is Mr. He''s wife... Mu Anyan? "


    "Why is mu Anyan wearing president he''s shirt? Is he wearing the general manager''s suit? "


    "Don''t you see the letter a embroidered with gold thread on the cuff? That''s president he''s clothes


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan didn''t hear those whispering voices, but she was in a trance. She wanted to run, but the man''s tight shackles left her nowhere to escape.


    Anyan is taken up by Heyun as if in a dream on the high platform with shining stars


    Today is an important day for him to announce his wife to the world.


    His every move has a huge impact on SNZ and even the whole business community.


    The reporters on the stage are eager to try, and they want to throw questions to he Junshen.


    "Mr. He, what is your relationship with Miss mu''an and miss Yan mu?"


    This is what the mainstream media reporters want to know!


    Heyun deep mouth slightly up, the eyes swept the presence of people.


    "Husband and wife." His low voice rang out and spoke these two words calmly. His tone was extremely calm, as if he was talking about a rare and ordinary thing.


    Anyan is scared to stare round eyes.


    Husband and wife? What the hell?


    Just when Mu Anyan wanted to explain, he Junshen put his arms around her slender waist and bowed his head to kiss her lips


    Anyan doesn''t even have the chance to explain. He kisses her mouth to death. Her thin white hand is against hejunshen''s chest. She can''t push him away!


    This kiss makes Anyan''s legs weak. If he Yun didn''t hold her waist, maybe she would fall to the ground in the next second.


    The flash is flashing, and the reporters under the stage are taking pictures crazily. How can we miss such an opportunity?


    Although the hundred year old Mu family failed to break the curse of "no more than three generations rich", Mu Anyan, the downtrodden daughter of the Mu family, was actually the wife of Heyun, who was powerful and powerful!


    People have speculated that Mu''s bankruptcy is heshao''s plot? What is the purpose of this?


    It doesn''t matter if the Mu family''s bankruptcy is a plot, because people are more concerned about the news that he Junshen and Mu Anyan are husband and wife!


    That night, the news completely burst out! In just a few minutes, it has become a hot post on microblog!


    Mu Anyan was carried out of the gorgeous banquet hall by He Yun.


    "He Junshen, let me go. I''m not your fiancee. I want to make it clear to them!" Anyan is struggling in Heyun''s arms


    He Junshen''s face sank and covered with a layer of haze,


    In the original large suite, the gauze curtain fell down, and the dim floor light was extremely dim.


    He Junshen directly puts Mu Anyan on the big bed covered with velvet. Anyan just wants to get up and is directly suppressed by he Junshen!


    "Now you know what our relationship is, eh?"

 Chapter 8

    "..." an Yan looked at the evil face in front of her. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then said in a voice, "you let me go, I want to make it clear to those reporters! We are not husband and wife. Your wife is someone else! "


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan trying to get rid of him. He reaches out his hand and pinches Anyan''s jaw. His eyes burst into anger.


    "You took my words to the ear?"


    "What?" Anyan was stunned. What did he say?


    "Muanyan, don''t challenge me again! Unless you want your parents to die! "


    Hearing this warning from he Junshen, Mu Anyan''s body trembled slightly. She looked at the man in front of her with a little timidity in her eyes.


    "Old lady, you can''t rush in, old lady!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound outside.


    Then the door was opened directly.


    "Mu Anyan, come out for me!"


    Anyan was deeply pressed on the bed by Heyun. Hearing the sharp cry, her slender body was slightly stunned.


    "You cheated my son into bed, Mu Anyan. How shameless are you? You are as mean as your mother! How can the Mu family raise a daughter like you! "


    He Yun''s deep brow slightly frowned. Just for a moment, he turned into a light cloud again.


    "Mom, today is also my wedding night. Is it really suitable to break in like this?" He Junshen''s tone seems calm, but in fact it is surging.


    Anyan hears he Junshen''s address. She''s stunned. It turns out that she is he Junshen''s mother!


    Later, her slender wrist was deeply held by He Yun, who pulled her from the soft bed.


    Anyan stood up straight and looked at the unkind woman in front of her. She was in the season''s Gaoding suit. She was elegant and elegant. Her actions were full of the temperament of a rich lady. But the ugly words she just said were contrary to her noble temperament.


    In addition to he Junshen''s mother, a woman in a special custom dress stood beside her crying.


    Isn''t this the woman who scolded her in the corridor? She should be his wife.


    We can imagine the intention.


    "Manman, don''t cry." Yu peiya is very discontented to stare at an Yan, and then appease Jian Manxi standing behind her.


    "Aunt..." jianmanxi hid behind Yu peiya with tearful eyes. She looked at Anyan with some fear in her eyes.


    Anyan guessed that jianmanxi really thought she would throw her into the sea to feed the fish?


    She Mu Anyan even dare not kill a chicken, let alone throw people into the sea to feed fish? Are all the young ladies now so scared?


    "Junshen, today is not your wedding night. At best, it''s just the announcement of your wife! You make things clear, you take SNZ I have no problem, after all, SNZ from the trough to the peak is all you take up, SNZ sooner or later is your, but you can''t put your father down on the bed! "


    Yu peiya looks at Mu Anyan with great dissatisfaction. She looks at Anyan with dissatisfaction and disdain in her eyes.


    Anyan can deeply feel this contempt.


    Yu peiya painstakingly said again: "I got the news and came here immediately. As soon as the boat landed, I got on the boat in a hurry to ask you, what are you going to do? For this mu''an Yan, do you want to fight against the whole he family? "

 Chapter 9

    "For her sake, I don''t hesitate to fight against the whole world. What is a Hejia?" His deep voice was full of determination. The moment his voice fell, he reached out and took an Yan into his arms


    An Yan is also a face muddled force, extremely stunned look up at He Yun deep.


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, Yu peiya couldn''t stand still. She stepped back several steps and looked at he Junshen in front of her with an unbelievable face. "Well, my son born in October is against me, unfilial son, unfilial son!"


    Unfilial son?


    Heyun didn''t like it. His parents didn''t have the qualification and power to make him filial!


    Later, Yu peiya reached out and pointed directly at Mu Anyan, whose sharp voice was full of bitterness. "Mu Anyan, three years ago, you ran out again to seduce my son! When Junshen needed company most, you left him. Now when Junshen is standing at the top of the pyramid and embracing everything, you come back to seduce him! Mu Anyan, Manman is Junshen''s wife! And you are just a dirty thing. Mu family has gone bankrupt. What else can you do besides playing the piano? You are the fox spirit, just like your mother is the fox spirit that everyone despises


    Scold her, she tolerated.


    But she can''t bear to scold her mother!


    Anyan steps forward directly. She is wearing hejunshen''s shirt. The shirt is wrinkled and her hair is spread over her shoulders. Anyan is messy and beautiful at this time. What happened to her and hejunshen just now is also fantastic.


    "Yes, I''m a fox spirit. I''m still a thousand year old fox spirit. Aunt, do you know Su Daji? I''m probably her reincarnation, so you should be careful, aunt, because I''m not only a fox, but also a cannibal. " An Yan showed a calm and quiet smile towards Yu peiya in front of her. She was not annoyed by her words just now.


    "Mu Anyan, you! You


    "Aunt, if you don''t feel well, go outside for a breath, and then come in to talk."


    "You little bitch!" Yu Pei''s face was livid and angry. She directly grabbed the hot teapot on the tea table, and the hot water in the teapot poured directly at an Yan


    Anyan couldn''t escape for a while.


    Since we can''t get rid of it, we can only get it.


    She closed her eyes and suffered from the hot water. But after a moment, she didn''t feel any hot water. Instead, she heard a scream.


    "Ah! Junshen


    It''s Yu peiya''s voice.


    Anyan opens her eyes and sees this beautiful face. She can feel that her waist is being held tightly by a warm palm


    "He, he Junshen..." an Yan called out his name, and stared round his eyes in amazement.


    She didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, he Junshen would take this cup of hot water for her


    "Brother Junshen!" Jianmanxi was also pale with fright. She was so pale with tears on her face that she was shocked.


    No one thought that at such a critical time, he Junshen protected an Yan in his arms, and the pot of hot water poured directly on his back!


    Such hot boiled water poured on the body, the taste can be imagined.


    Anyan looks at his slightly frowned brows. Maybe it''s the hot back cone that makes his brows tighten.


    He Junshen was injured for her. Anyan said in a nervous voice: "he Junshen, what''s the matter with you?"


    He stretched out his hand to pull her behind him. His eyes were full of anger, and his handsome face sank coldly. It was terrible.


    "Don''t challenge my bottom line."


    His bottom line is mu Anyan.

 Chapter 10

    Yu peiya knows this very well, and also feels he Junshen''s coldness. If she continues to make trouble like this, it won''t do her any good. She may even turn against her son, who has never been close to her.


    Yu peiya deeply understands the stake in this, and she stares at an Yan.


    Anyan feels Yu peiya''s cold stare. She looks at Yu peiya and frowns.


    "Wu Yang."


    "Old lady." Wu Yang nodded respectfully to Yu peiya.


    "Remember to give heshao medicine, but don''t let the fox spirit be a good man."


    "Yes, I know." Wu Yang nodded, but he couldn''t help but mutter: who does he want to take the medicine? Can his subordinate decide?


    Yu peiya looks at an Yan in disgust, but due to he Junshen, she has to take Jian Manxi to leave.


    But it''s obviously not over!


    When Yu peiya and Jian Manxi leave, He Jun gives Wu Yang a wink. As a subordinate, Wu Yang naturally understands. He quickly puts a cup of soup on the tea table and then walks away.


    Inside, it''s quiet.


    Anyan looks at the cool hejunshen in front of her. Her delicate brow is slightly wrinkled. She can''t imagine that hejunshen will block the hot glass of water for her.


    Looking at his wet back, Anyan bit his lower lip and said in a voice, "you can quickly apply the medicine. The water was very hot just now."


    Such words of concern have been absent for three years.


    That''s ironic.


    "What? Do you love me


    "I, I didn''t!" Anyan shakes her head and denies, "you are injured for me. I just feel sorry."


    He just lightly looked at an Yan one eye, the corner of the mouth micro hook light ha a, "since feel sorry, then personally to give me medicine!"


    Is that an inch?


    Anyan is helpless. Well, she owes him.


    She picked up the ointment on one side and walked directly to he Junshen.


    He Junshen also cooperated. Seeing Anyan coming over, he directly sat in the sofa on one side.


    Anyan was shocked. Is this man so domineering even sitting on a sofa?


    "What are you doing? Apply the medicine


    "Oh." Anyan answers.


    He Junshen unbuttoned his shirt, took it off and threw it to one side.


    Anyan looks silly. Is this man in good shape?


    You look thin when you''re dressed, but you have meat when you''re undressed.


    The figure is comparable to the world-class male model!


    Anyan''s cheeks were red, and some stammered out: "you, you turn first."


    "Shy?"


    "..." an Yan closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    He Junshen directly held an Yan''s jaw and forced an Yan''s clear eyes to look directly at him. "Just now, I''m not smart. Now I stammer?"


    "He Junshen, don''t go too far!"


    "I went too far?" He Junshen presses an Yan into the leather sofa. He reaches out his hand to shackle an Yan''s slender wrist, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Anyan is so deeply pressed by Heyun. She looks at the handsome man in front of her in a panic. She can feel his anger.


    "Mu Anyan, I''m more lenient than you!"


    Mu an Yan is completely puzzled in her panic eyes. What does he Junshen mean by this?


    Is it related to three years ago?

 Chapter 11

    He Yun frowned deeply and tried to resist the burning sensation on his back.


    "Apply the medicine!" He Junshen released an Yan and sat up straight.


    Anyan''s beautiful eyes have some water mist. She takes a deep breath and keeps telling herself that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. How can she not understand such a simple truth?


    She squeezed out some ointment and dipped it on her slender fingers, then carefully applied it on her red back.


    The hot water seeped through the thin shirt and made his back so hot.


    Seeing her red back, Anyan took a deep breath, and her heart suddenly trembled. Even Anyan couldn''t understand why her heart would tremble.


    Anyan carefully to Heyun deep medicine, she scrupulously looked at the scalded every place.


    Is this man an iron man? The scalded part of his back was so severe, but he didn''t say a word, or even... Indifferent?


    He Junshen''s face sank. Just as an Yan was preparing to take another medicine, his palm directly grasped her slender wrist.


    An Yan a nervous, in the hands of the ointment directly fell on the ground, made a sound.


    This sound makes Anyan''s mind more clear!


    "He, he Junshen?" An Yan doesn''t understand what he wants to do, looking at his cold and terrible handsome face.


    She gasped, nervous and speechless.


    "Get out and take a bath!" Heyun uttered these four words coldly, then pulled Anyan up.


    Damned little woman, just two strokes on his back, successfully aroused his reaction! If she doesn''t go, he may be going to beat her down!


    His self-control never existed in Mu Anyan.


    An Yan looks at he Junshen in surprise. He doesn''t understand what he means by this. He is still taking medicine for him one second before, and then he asks her to take a bath one second later?


    What is this man up to?


    "If you don''t go to the bath, you''re going to lie under me, eh?" He Junshen stood up, and his height of nearly 1.9 meters directly blocked all the light in front of an Yan.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth is extremely evil and sycophantic. Anyan is flustered. After taking a bath, does it mean that he wants sheep into tiger''s mouth? may not! It can''t happen again!


    Anyan is afraid of going back a few steps, followed by a "bang" sound, her leg directly hit the side of the coffee table.


    The soup on the tea table immediately spilled out.


    "I, I didn''t mean to." An Yan is flustered, took out a few napkins to wipe the tea table in front immediately.


    Anyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When she faces this man, all her calmness seems to be gone. She becomes flustered, cramped and even has more complicated emotions.


    Heyun reaches out and holds her hand, which is wiping the table nervously. His eyes fall on the soup.


    Anyan nervously retracted her little hand, "I, I''ll take a bath!"


    Anyan saw a different emotion from Heyun''s deep eyes. It''s better to wait a minute than to be knocked down by him the next second!


    Then, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly deepened, and a low voice suddenly rang out in her ear: "I changed my mind."


    "What?"


    "Wash after eating."


    Today is the wedding night. Since the soup has been prepared, how can we not eat it?


    Anyan is confused. She looks at hejunshen in front of her eyes with her beautiful eyes. Does this man change his mind too quickly?

 Chapter 12

    Let her take a bath one second before, and let her eat this soup the next?


    Anyan refused: "I''m not hungry." As soon as the voice fell, my stomach began to purr.


    I''m sorry, why does the stomach cry at this time? Her five zang organs temple is empty. She is really hungry, but she has been supporting it.


    Heyun gave a deep smile, and Junyan approached Anyan directly.


    "It seems that I want to feed you." As the voice dropped, he reached for the soup bowl.


    This man is too much!


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and immediately said, "I''ll eat it myself!" She took the soup bowl first, and then ate it immediately.


    Is there too much in this soup? There are red dates, longan, peanuts and lotus seeds... This is his usual night snack? Perfect tonic soup?


    Anyan is really hungry, after eating, she put the bowl back on the tea table.


    "I''m finished. I''ll take a bath." Anyan really doesn''t want to be alone with hejunshen. Such a sense of oppression makes her at a loss.


    But just as Anyan gets up, he Junshen directly leans down and suppresses her on the sofa


    "Ah --" an Yan exclaimed!


    Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of her, her heart was pounding up and down.


    The medicine has been given and the food has been taken. Now she is going to take a bath. What''s the matter with him pressing her?


    "He Junshen, let me go!" Anyan struggles to make a sound, and her beautiful eyes are angry, so she looks at hejunshen in front of her.


    He stretched out his hand and directly grasped Anyan''s slender wrists. He successively grasped her wrists and shackled her on the top of her head.


    He looked contemptuous, and there was a little sarcasm on his handsome face. "Do you really think you are Mrs. he?"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    She never thought she was Mrs. Herr, and she never wanted to be Mrs. Herr!


    "Before you are, after you, you are just my servant!"


    "..." Anyan clenches her lower lip. She doesn''t have the ability to fight Heyun deeply, which annoys him. He moves his fingers. It''s her and her family who are finished!


    Anyan took a deep breath, tried to keep calm, and then said in a very flat tone¡° Don''t worry, heshao. I know how much weight I have. As long as heshao doesn''t embarrass my family, I will be a good servant. "


    Now, is there any other choice?


    Since there is no such thing, let''s admit it!


    She never bowed to fate, but this time... There was no way.


    "Mu Anyan, you are very smart." His deep voice sounded, not like praise, but mockery.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "Oh, do you know that it''s not good for women to be too smart, eh?"


    "I''m sorry, Hershey. I didn''t know before, but I do now." When Anyan said this, she clenched her fists slightly, forced her anger and said in a voice, "I will put away all my cleverness and be a fool in front of heshao!"


    Sounds like calm words, but it is full of gunpowder.


    "Mu Anyan, how dare you be unconvinced?" He Yun''s deep vision was as cold as ice, just like the cold wind in three or nine days, which was enough to make an Yan feel the invasion of cold wind.


    "I dare not. How dare I be unconvinced in front of heshao? I''m convinced! I was just going to take a bath according to hershol''s order


    Her words, however, attracted Heyun''s deep disdainful laughter.

 Chapter 13

    Then, his arrogant voice sounded in her ear: "Mu Anyan, you owe me, you have to take this life to pay!"


    What do you owe him? Three years ago?


    Anyan really doesn''t remember what happened, but she''s never a person who owes people, let alone he Junshen?


    She didn''t know if there was any misunderstanding, but it might not be a good thing for her if she argued for it now.


    He Junshen, a man with power in Jingjiang City, can''t compete with her.


    "Has mu family really paid off its huge business money? Is my dad really not going to be prosecuted? Can I call back and ask? "


    The credibility of this man''s words in front of her, Anyan is skeptical.


    Now I''m sleeping by him. Can''t I be cheated by him in the end?


    He Yun sneered deeply and threw his mobile phone directly in front of an Yan.


    "You only have one minute."


    "A minute?"


    Just a minute? What can one minute say? I can''t even ask about my family!


    "What? Don''t want this minute? " Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, looking at the front of an Yan stunned appearance, that eyes just like that Wang deep pool, has deep not see the bottom of the terrible.


    "Yes." She forbeared all the dissatisfaction and anger in her heart and said in a hurry.


    He Yun deeply smile, directly handsome sat into the side of the sofa, good time to look at her.


    Anyan knows that she is going to make a phone call under his gaze.


    She immediately pressed a series of numbers to dial the home phone, about ten seconds later, the phone was connected.


    "Hello?" Anyan knew that she had only one minute. She immediately said, "Dad?"


    "It''s Xiaoyan!" Murdoch''s voice on the other end of the cell phone rings.


    "Dad, what''s going on at home? Are you all well? "


    "Well, not to mention the situation at home! My daughter is highly aware and follows heshao at the critical moment. Otherwise, your father will go to jail. Thanks to heshao! Xiaoyan, you should be obedient when you are with heshao. Don''t annoy heshao. Follow heshao. You don''t suffer. Do you know? "


    His father didn''t ask her whether she was good or not, but told her to be obedient and not to annoy him.


    She remembers her family, but reality slaps her mercilessly.


    This slap is hot and painful.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t you talk? Did you hear what Dad said? You must serve heshao well. The Mu family is no longer able to sing. Now we can only live by heshao''s support, otherwise our family can''t afford rice! "


    Anyan has some tears in her eyes, and her hand shaking slightly.


    All of a sudden, the light in front of her was blocked, the mobile phone in her hand was directly removed, and the phone was hung up in the next second.


    The man disdained to leave the mobile phone on one side, looking at her tearful appearance, Heyun deep eyebrows slightly twisted.


    He underestimated this woman''s ability, even if three years later, her tears still have the strength that cannot be ignored to him.


    The next second, his deep voice with the tone of command sounded: "don''t let me see you cry."


    Anyan heard this sentence from he Junshen. She was surprised. She stubbornly didn''t let her tears fall. Instead, she swallowed all the pain.


    "I didn''t cry."


    She is as stubborn as she was three years ago.

 Chapter 14

    Three years ago, he built a heaven for her, but she hurt him and pushed him to hell.


    Now, heaven has been burned out, so stay with him in this hell!


    Think amnesia, all this can be written off?


    He reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, his eyes were so cold.


    He forced her again, "come to the bathroom and give me a bath!"


    "Yes, Hector."


    He Yun''s long and deep fingers let go of her, and impatiently grabbed the black short hair scattered on her forehead.


    Seeing her tearful eyes, his heart contracted again and again. It hurt so much! Damn it!


    Looking at he Junshen''s back, an Yan clenched her lower lip, clenched her little fist slightly, and her tears still fell down. She immediately raised her hand to wipe them away.


    In order to save her family, she can''t cry!


    She can''t be weak, she can''t!


    Anyan took a deep breath and summoned up all the courage to enter the bathroom.


    The bathroom in the cruise ship is too big to make Anyan dazzle. Even if it was once the Mujia villa, the bathroom is not too big!


    The huge chandelier has a very strong Baroque wind. It looks bright, but it emits a weak light. The soft light falls on the exquisitely carved ceiling, the hanging curtain on one side falls in the air, and the circular bathtub is on the side of the hanging curtain.


    "Enough of that?"


    Hearing hejunshen''s sexy voice, Anyan recovered.


    "Heshao."


    "Not yet?"


    "Yes, Hector. But I... what am I going to do? " Anyan doesn''t know what to do. She has never waited on others to take a bath!


    This, an Yan becomes flustered and helpless.


    "Will it take off your clothes, eh?"


    Undress him?


    An Yan stares round Mou son, full is surprised of looking at him.


    Because she had just been drugged and her shirt had been taken off, what she had to do now was... He, his belt


    Her little hand trembled slightly and stroked the delicate button of the belt. Everything he had was high-end customized, even a buckle on the belt was expensive.


    Anyan carefully solves it for fear that it will be damaged, but she can''t solve it. Anyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She blushes badly, and her hands and feet become weak. She can''t stand steadily, and her forehead begins to sweat.


    "You''re lighting the fire." He Junshen''s tone was affirmative. He took her little hand and pressed her on one side of the wall the next second.


    "I didn''t!" Anyan immediately clarifies that she really can''t untie it. What''s the situation of his belt buckle?


    He Yun held her little hand deeply, then moved it to the buckle of the belt, pressed the hidden buckle of the internal test, and the belt was released instantly.


    Anyan was shocked. She didn''t expect to have a secret button!


    "Take it out!" He Junshen orders.


    Anyan nervously took away his belt and carefully put it on one side.


    Just when Anyan came to him again, she felt that the soles of her feet were soft, and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was quick to hold the wall on one side.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Is it because of being alone with this man, all of them lack oxygen?


    "Go on." He Yun''s deep cold voice orders.


    An Yan stretched out her hand and patted her cheek gently. Why is she so hot all over?


    "Mu Anyan!"

 Chapter 15

    "Yes, Hector." Anyan immediately worked hard to cheer up her spirits and dragged her soft steps to hejunshen.


    This time, it''s... Suit pants


    An Yan closed her eyes, bit her lower lip and began to work.


    "Ma, please sit in the bathtub." Even the voice, are in the hair empty.


    Anyan only thinks that she is very hot.


    "There''s another one." He raised the corner of his mouth, and the smile was so bad.


    "..." Mu an Yan bit his lower lip, took a deep breath and said, "it''s just a thin one. He Shao''s limbs are sound, so it shouldn''t be a problem if he takes off."


    "Servants have no right to bargain!" He Yun pinched an Yan''s chin deeply and made a little strength.


    This kind of pain can''t make Anyan keep a clear mind. She just feels that she is in chaos and her thoughts are more and more unclear.


    Just when Anyan reaches for her hand and touches the edge of her pants, she closes her eyes and is ready to pull down, but her fingers can''t do anything.


    "Well..." an Yan made a light gasping voice.


    This light string attracted Heyun''s deep attention!


    "Feel it?" He gently raised the corner of his mouth, reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, forced her to raise her head and open her eyes. He looked at Anyan''s blurred water eyes, and immediately realized that it was abnormal!


    "No... it''s not... I..." before Anyan''s voice fell, the whole person was weak. Heyun stretched out his hand and hugged Anyan directly.


    "Muanyan, wake up!"


    When he reached out and hugged Anyan, he felt the scalding of her skin through the thin clothes.


    The temperature of the fingertips is amazing, and the heat is coming from all the time


    Under Heyun''s deep shaking, Anyan opened her confused eyes and let out a voice, "um..."


    "You''ve been drugged." He Junshen spoke with great determination.


    He frowned and thought carefully that the only thing she had ever eaten was that bowl of early birth soup!


    "Damn it He Yun cursed deeply. He had to unload eight pieces of the druggist!


    "Hot... Hot..."


    The next second, she made an amazing move!


    Her small hand encircled hejunshen''s waist, and her small mouth whispered: "ice... Big... Ice..."


    This constant rolling up heat, as if constantly burning her, as if to completely ignite her!


    She is really hot, reason has been completely removed, she began to become extremely restless.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± His deep handsome eyes flashed a cold light, and he tried his best to restrain an Yan from embracing him!


    Every move of this little woman is fatal to him.


    He puts Anyan in the bathtub, turns it to cold water, turns on the tap, and the shower head starts to rush towards Anyan


    Cold water can relieve her heat at this moment.


    Her eyes are full of water mist, half squinting, which is extremely attractive!


    "Well..." Anyan whispered again. She couldn''t make any effort, and began to slide into the big bathtub


    He Junshen, with another low curse, reached for Anyan''s slender wrist and impatiently threw the shower head to one place, crossed his long legs and went directly into the bathtub.


    The bathtub was very big, but when he sat in it, it was a little crowded.


    Anyan whole person pasted on his body, she only had a thin shirt, shirt was wet after stained on the body, the proud curve was outlined in an instant.

 Chapter 16

    She hugged him tightly in her hands and regarded him as ice to relieve the heat.


    He resisted the heat of rushing up, picked up the mobile phone placed on one side and made a direct call.


    The call was soon put through.


    "President he." On the other end of the mobile phone, Wu Yang''s respectful voice rang out.


    Heyun''s deep nerves are tense. At this time, Anyan''s every move is teasing his most sensitive nerves.


    Here in Mu Anyan, he never had self-control. He didn''t have it three years ago, and he still hasn''t after three years. He has been able to endure it till now, almost to the limit!


    "Check that bowl of early birth Soup for me!" He Yun was biting his teeth, and thin beads of sweat came out of his forehead.


    Anyan lingers restlessly in his arms all the time


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang immediately replied, "Mr. He, what''s the matter with you? Is something going on? Do you need a subordinate to come over? "


    "Go away!" He Yun uttered a word coldly and angrily threw the mobile phone towards the wall


    "Bang" a sound, the mobile phone hit the glass brick, fell on the ground, fell into pieces.


    Heyun looked at Anyan who was holding him tightly, reached out and pressed her on the wall of the pool!


    "You asked for it!" The deep voice with a strong evil, charming words as if to pull Anyan''s reason back a little bit.


    Her eyes are still full of mist, blurred to the extreme.


    "Don''t..."


    I don''t know whether he Junshen''s words just played a role, or the icy water made her recover a little bit of reason. At this time, an Yan was pushing he Junshen''s chest with her only strength.


    She couldn''t use any strength at all. Such pushing and shoving meant that she wanted to refuse and welcome.


    "Can''t... don''t..." an Yan once again extremely laborious voice.


    He Yun raised his lips coldly, reached out and pinched her jaw with his finger pulp. The heat stirred by her became more and more intense.


    "Mu Anyan, you have no right to refuse me!" He deepened the smile on the corner of his mouth, which was so evil and cunning that people could not help but fear.


    "Don''t..." an Yan emotion strong voice, but the small mouth has been completely sealed by his sexy thin lips, "um..."


    When the lips and lips close together at that moment, everything completely broke out.


    When I heard the sound of "tearing", the soaked shirt was torn apart


    At that moment, the intense pain seemed to erode her whole body.


    Anyan''s delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and clenched her lower lip in pain. Her small hand held Heyun''s deep arms tightly.


    She''s like a prey, and it''s hard to escape.


    The cold water splashes in the bathtub, and the fog in the bathroom rises


    When the bathroom became quiet, Anyan''s reason slightly returned to some, looking at the evil four in front of him, bowed his head and bit his shoulder.


    Bite marks, deep, deep.


    She even tasted a touch of blood.


    But he Junshen didn''t like it. He hugged her weak waist, and her voice rang out: "are you in a hurry to leave a mark on me?"


    Anyan has no strength and has to loosen his small mouth biting his shoulder.


    The dryness and heat on her body decreased a little. Her little mouth blurted out: "asshole..."


    "Oh." He Junshen chuckled again, "if you bite on the top, do you want to bite on the bottom?"

 Chapter 17

    "..." Anyan''s cheeks were very red. After a long time, the flush faded, and now they became red again.


    The delicate ruddy, just like a budding rose, is enough to make people dizzy.


    He Junshen takes Anyan out of the bathtub, grabs the blanket on one side and covers her directly. He takes her out of the bathroom with his long legs.


    Medicine repeatedly, an Yan''s body became hot again.


    Once again, her reason began to be pulled away. She held hejunshen''s arm tightly, and her beautiful nails were embedded in his strong arm.


    "It''s hard... It''s hot..." Anyan pasted hejunshen again


    Looking at her confused appearance, he Yun was deeply displeased. His eyebrows slightly twisted and pressed her directly into the velvet bed


    "Look at me!" His sexy voice is extremely hoarse, and his eyes are bursting with different fire.


    An Yan listens to his imperceptible order, opens eyes slightly, looks at him with great difficulty.


    "Say, who is the man that sleeps you!"


    Anyan clenched her lower lip. Her reason told her that she couldn''t, but the medicine was killing her like a wolf. Now she didn''t even have the strength to think about it. She could only follow her instinct and say: "he, he Junshen..."


    "Mu Anyan, remember what you said today!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, everything broke out again, ambiguous and beautiful, and the spring light in the room never disappeared for a long time


    Until the sky turns white, this ambiguous battle is not over


    Until dawn, everything stopped completely. Her white back was covered with red berries, the flush on her cheek had faded, and she fell asleep.


    Heyun looks deeply at Anyan''s quiet sleeping face. He is a little manic. He directly takes off the stud on his left ear. This time, he wears it on Anyan''s right ear. He only hears a click, and the stud is completely locked.


    Even if the light is dim, the earrings are still shining.


    Through the light, you can see the word may in the ear drill.


    This earring is just like her. It''s unique.


    "Mu Anyan, I won''t take it off for you this time


    He Junshen put on a black nightgown and simply tied the bag around his waist. His casual and lazy appearance also showed a kind of wild beauty. Everyone said that he Junshen''s face should be God''s most satisfactory work.


    He took his long legs and went straight into the bedroom connected to the suite.


    This is where he works on the Royal when a man in a black suit stands at his desk.


    After seeing he Junshen, Wu Yang immediately bowed to him.


    "President he."


    "Have you found out?"


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded immediately, "it has been found out that this bowl of early birth soup is made by the chef in the cruise ship kitchen. I have checked the rest of the early birth soup in the kitchen, and there is no problem. After some questioning, the chef said that Er Shao had been here when he cooked the soup! At that time, the cruise ship had not yet set sail. Er Shao was a little hungry. He happened to pass by the cruise ship to look for food... "


    "He Xijiu." He Junshen said these three words slowly. His low and terrible voice almost tore them up completely. Even his eyes burst out with terrible anger.


    "Yes, Mr. He, it''s ER Shao."


    As we all know, he Yunshen has a cynical younger brother. He Xi has been famous for a long time, and he always plays around all day.

 Chapter 18

    When Wu Yang raised his head to ask what to do next, he saw he Yun''s deep expression and immediately took a breath.


    He couldn''t help but mutter to himself: the second young master is suffering magnificently. He dares to break the ground on Taisui''s head. What is this?


    "Mr. He, what should we do next?"


    He Junshen''s temple was jumping suddenly. He was not angry when he thought of Anyan''s suffering.


    How dare you drug his woman? He Xijiu, you really don''t want to live!


    "Stop his bank card, stop his woman, tie him up for medicine!"


    When Wu Yang heard he Junshen''s terrible words, he shuddered, "yes, general he!"


    After receiving the order, Wu Yang bowed respectfully to He Yun, then turned and left.


    He Junshen''s face was cold and dark.


    "Anyone who dares to touch her, except me, will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy night, until Anyan wake up is about noon the next day.


    When she opened her sleepy eyes, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t make any effort.


    She didn''t feel shaking. She rubbed her sleeping eyes and looked around. What she saw was a more strange environment.


    This bedroom is bigger than the one on the cruise ship. All of them are dark color as the main color. The atmosphere is calm and there is no jumping color. The curtain is embroidered with gold thread, which is the only ornament of the whole room.


    Where am I now?


    What happened last night?


    Anyan only felt that her head was in chaos. She kept thinking about it carefully.


    Last night, she should have undressed hejunshen in the bathroom... Later, she felt hot and dry, and then!


    Anyan was stunned. She looked down at herself. All over her was the mark left by the mad devil last night.


    How many times did she have with he Junshen last night? I don''t remember at all, but she felt as if she had been run over by a car


    "Dong Dong Dong --" the door was knocked, and the double door was gently pushed open.


    Anyan quickly grabbed the quilt on one side and wrapped herself tightly.


    "Miss mu, you wake up. Did you sleep well?"


    "Who are you?" Anyan looked at the woman in servant''s clothes, about forty or fifty years old.


    "Miss Mu doesn''t recognize me?"


    Anyan shook her head. "Have we met?"


    "Yes, it''s been three years. It''s only natural for Miss Mu to forget me. Just call me aunt Xu. I''m a servant here." Aunt Xu looked at an Yan and said with a smile, "Miss mu, welcome back."


    Come back? Has she been here before?


    About three years ago?


    Anyan looked around again, then asked aunt Xu in a voice and said, "where is this..."


    Aunt Xu was stunned and looked at an Yan in surprise. "Miss Mu doesn''t even know her here? This is the best scenic spot in Jingjiang City. I think Miss Mu should know where it is? "


    "Jingjiangshan?"


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan so surprised, covered her mouth and laughed, "yes, Miss mu, this is jingjiangshan, and this is the residence of the young master."


    Anyan has heard before that hejunshen monopolizes Jingjiang mountain and sits on the whole half of the mountain. The villa like a castle is built on this Jingjiang mountain. There is only a winding mountain road to go up and down the mountain.


    "Aunt Xu, can you help me to open the curtain?"

 Chapter 19

    "Of course." Aunt Xu nodded, then went to one side of the wall, pressed a button, and the dark curtain slowly opened to both sides.


    At the moment when the beautiful scenery was in full view, Anyan was completely blinded. Sitting on the bed, she could clearly see the rivers of Jingjiang River and overlook the beautiful scenery of Jingjiang mountain.


    Anyan has to admit that it''s really beautiful. Hejunshen really owns everything!


    "Miss mu, I''ll wait for you to take a bath. You''ve been tired all night..." aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s eyes with a little smile.


    An Yan a Leng, immediately shook his head, "no, aunt Xu, I''ll go myself."


    "OK, Miss mu, you have to hurry up. Lunch will start soon. If you miss it, there won''t be any."


    Anyan nodded, "I see. Thank you, aunt Xu."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll adjust the water temperature for Miss Mu first." As the voice fell, aunt Xu turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    After seeing aunt Xu enter the bathroom, Anyan immediately wrapped herself in a thin quilt, but as soon as she got out of bed, Anyan took a cool breath because of the pain.


    It hurts


    Anyan is pressing her lower lip and moving towards the bathroom step by step.


    This room is too big. It''s a hundred square meters.


    After arriving at the bathroom, aunt Xu adjusted the water temperature and put the essential oil of bergamot.


    "Miss mu, the water temperature has been adjusted. Next to it is your favorite bergamot essential oil."


    An Yan Leng Leng, looking at Aunt Xu with a smile in front of her, she nodded a little stiff, but also a stiff way: "thank you."


    "Then I''ll go out first. Be careful yourself. Don''t fall down. I remember you fell down in the bathroom before, but the young master was very worried. During that time, Miss Mu even took a bath, and the young master was watching."


    "..." Anyan was stunned again.


    Before? Three years ago?


    "Aunt Xu, three years ago, what was the relationship between me and he Junshen?"


    "Ah?" Aunt Xu didn''t expect Anyan to ask, "Miss mu, don''t you remember?"


    Anyan nodded, "no impression at all."


    "Well, Miss mu, you have lost your memory?"


    "Maybe." She didn''t know.


    Aunt Xu nodded, "I don''t know the whole story, but three years ago, Miss mu, you were the young master''s woman, the only woman."


    As soon as aunt Xu said this, Anyan almost lost her footing. She leaned against the sink on one side and her legs were a little weak.


    Three years ago, she really had a lot to do with he Junshen?


    She has no impression of what happened three years ago. If she and he Junshen really have such a relationship, why don''t people around her mention it?


    Anyan really doesn''t understand. Is it a mistake? Can it be the same name? After all, there are many people with the same name in this world.


    "Miss mu?" Aunt Xu saw that Anyan was a little absent-minded and put her hand in front of Anyan''s eyes.


    Anyan looked back at Aunt Xu and said with a smile, "thank you, aunt Xu. Next I can do it myself."


    Aunt Xu nodded, then turned and left the bathroom.


    When the door of the bathroom is closed, Anyan puts her hands on the table of the sink. She looks up at herself in the mirror, and her chest is full of traces left by him last night. These traces are so clear that every trace reminds her how crazy she was last night.

 Chapter 20

    Her body trembled slightly, and aunt Xu''s words rang in her ears


    ¡ª¡ªThree years ago, Miss mu, you were the young master''s woman, the only one.


    Anyan just felt a buzz in her ears, and her heart began to contract and contract again and again


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could I have been he Junshen''s woman three years ago? It''s impossible! There must be a mistake, there must be a mistake! He Junshen has never been in my memory, never. How can I be his woman? It''s not true... It''s not true... "


    Anyan kept murmuring, because the fact is in front of her, because the fact is better than eloquence, so she would be eager to deny all this, deny the existence of all this!


    She bowed her head, closed her eyes, tears fell down... Because of crying, her shoulders kept shaking.


    She looked up again at her messy self in the mirror and reached out to wipe away the tears on her cheek. Then she found that the stud on her right ear was shining.


    Anyan was completely confused. She immediately reached out and stroked the earrings on her ears. Her tentacles were cold.


    How could she have an extra stud in her ear? When did you put it on?


    This earring looks familiar! He Junshen''s?


    After he took her body, he put his earrings on her. Did he label her in this way, which belongs to he Junshen?


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    The more she didn''t want to be involved with him, the more he wanted to leave his mark on her!


    Mu Anyan, what else do you have now besides the dilapidated body and the label you can''t take off?


    An Yan sighed heavily, and she reached out to lock the bathroom door.


    This is Heyun''s deep place. She should be careful in every move. Locking the door can give her a little sense of security.


    Then, she dragged her body to the shower, turned on the tap, and the water poured down. Anyan tried to make herself sober in this way.


    Things have happened. We can only take a step at a time.


    The warm water washed away her fatigue and the smell on her body.


    Just as Anyan was about to turn off the water, suddenly there was a sound, and the door of the bathroom was opened directly.


    Anyan nervously grabs the towel on one side to protect herself. She looks towards the door. Seeing hejunshen, Anyan gasps.


    How could he come! And come in at this time!


    "He Junshen, how did you get in?"


    She locked the door!


    "Just a door, do you think it''s useful?"


    He walked to an Yan in three or two steps, stretched out his hand and directly pulled the door of Lin''s bathroom open. The water still kept splashing down, directly splashing his shirt.


    "Have you finished?"


    "Wash, wash up."


    At the moment when Anyan''s voice falls, he Junshen directly reaches out his hand to pick up Anyan, grabs the blanket on one side quickly and covers Anyan''s body


    Anyan is completely hoodwinked. What does this man want to do?


    "Heshao, what are you doing! Put me down, put me down


    "How dare a woman who can fall on a non slip mat move?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned and thought of what aunt Xu had said before.


    ¡ª¡ªI still remember that you fell down in the bathroom before, but the young master was very anxious. During that time, Miss Mu even took a bath, and the young master was watching.

 Chapter 21

    Is that the reason?


    Anyan doesn''t know.


    She was carried into the master bedroom, where Aunt Xu was on standby.


    Seeing that he Yun came out with an Yan in his arms, he said with a smile, "young master, Miss Mu''s clothes are all ready. They are the same size as before."


    "Well, get out."


    "Yes." Aunt Xu chuckles and turns to leave.


    When Aunt Xu left, he Junshen threw Anyan directly into the soft bed and glanced at the beauty who was out of the bath. He said coldly, "put it on."


    An Yan was stunned for a few seconds. Looking at he Junshen, she focused on the suit on one side. It was a high fixed suit in winter. The price was at least five figures.


    "Please turn around."


    "Mu Anyan, are you going to negotiate terms with me again?"


    "..." Anyan bit her lower lip. Since he didn''t turn, couldn''t she?


    She turned her body stubbornly. She would rather face the mountains than hejunshen.


    Her heart restless up and down scurrying, an Yan quickly picked up the clothes ready to put on.


    Because she is eager to be quick, she often makes mistakes in her confusion. Anyan''s hand is shaking. She just wants to put on her clothes as quickly as possible!


    He Yun deeply looked at her flustered appearance, looked at the red berry mark and red mark on her white and beautiful back, he chuckled, and the smile was extremely evil.


    Then, his slender fingers swam on an Yan''s back.


    "How did you feel last night?"


    "..." an Yan forbeared all humiliation and said in a voice, "no feeling."


    "The voice is dumb, haven''t you felt it yet?" The next second, he reached for her slender wrist and pressed her into the bed.


    Anyan panics. Her clothes haven''t been pulled down yet. He Junshen presses her like this and just sees everything


    Anyan turns her head and doesn''t want to look at Heyun. She doesn''t want to catch a glimpse of the date on the bedside table.


    December 18.


    So today is her birthday.


    She forgot her birthday.


    She wants to go home, but will the man in front of her agree?


    Anyan just feels a burst of discomfort, even if she doesn''t agree, she will try hard.


    Maybe he had a conscience and allowed her to go home once?


    "Heshao." She summoned up her courage, called out he Junshen, and put forward her own request, "can I go home today?"


    "You''re asking me?" Heyun reaches out his hand and pinches Anyan''s jaw, forcing her to look directly at his eyes.


    Anyan shook his head. "I''m not asking for heshao. I''m pleading with heshao."


    Her palms were sweating, her little hands clenched into fists, and she looked at he Junshen''s arrogant appearance.


    This time, she learned to be good and smart. Since she has fallen into such a field, it is normal for her to bow to such a powerful person as he Junshen.


    "You beg me?"


    "Yes, I beg you, I beg heshao to give me freedom. If you can''t give me freedom, please let me go home today."


    "Must it be today?" He Yun knows well and asks.


    Today is her birthday. How could he not know?


    He Junshen''s sudden question stunned an Yan. She was a little stunned and didn''t know how to answer it.


    A few seconds later, she slowed down and said, "yes, because I''m very homesick today."


    Anyan didn''t say the real reason why she wanted to go home. She just said that she was very homesick, that''s all.

 Chapter 22

    "Yes." Anyan nodded hard, "so... Can heshao let me go home?" Anyan put down everything she had, with a pleading tone.


    He Yun said coldly, "look at your performance."


    Hearing he Junshen''s answer, Anyan is puzzled. Her performance determines whether she can go home or not. How can she perform?


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "How about your body, huh?"


    "..." an Yan''s body completely froze. Is this the only way?


    Did he not sleep enough last night for such a woman?


    Or do you want to humiliate her in such a way?


    "Please me."


    Anyan looks at the smiling man, grits his teeth, grabs up the courage, reaches out and hugs hejunshen''s neck, then leans over him and kisses him on the lips with the fastest speed.


    "Yes, is that so?" Her voice was shaking.


    If you can, she would like to have a knife at hand, she should be desperate to stab the knife into his heart! Such humiliation is really enough!


    Heyun looks at Anyan''s face and looks pale. He holds her jaw with his finger. The next second, Junyan approaches her


    He looked down at him, arrogant.


    "Woman, learn!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, his sexy thin lips stuck to Anyan''s lips. Such a hot kiss made Anyan hard to breathe, and her cheeks turned red instantly


    The sentimental kiss makes Anyan unable to fight back. Her tense whole body has been completely paralyzed. She can''t resist he Junshen. In front of him, she is even smaller.


    His palm began to push her clothes straight up


    Anyan took a cold breath, and didn''t know what to do.


    Push him away, she has no chance to go home, but she doesn''t want to happen that kind of thing with him again!


    "Gululu -" at this time, Anyan''s stomach made a protest


    His action also stopped, and he was relieved. For the first time, he was so grateful for his little belly. It was her savior!


    He Yun deep smile, eyes with a little ridicule, way: "hungry?"


    Anyan immediately nodded, "yes, I''m so hungry! Super hungry! Very hungry She stressed again and again that she felt that there was no silver here.


    Heyun deeply looked at an Yan''s red face and nodded frequently. The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually deepened a little, but the smile was so evil and arrogant.


    "Get off and eat."


    "Oh, good." Anyan quickly arranged her clothes and was relieved again, "can I... Go home?"


    "Do you think you can please me with three or two He was obviously not satisfied.


    "I''ll keep trying." Anyan clenched her lower lip, and her head became clearer.


    She deeply knows that she has no choice, this man is the devil, she falls into his hands, can only outsmart, absolutely can''t come hard!


    Such arrogant man is absolutely eat soft don''t eat hard, no, accurately speaking, he may also be soft don''t eat hard! So she must find a way to please him!


    "Not yet? Are you going to continue what you just did? " He Jun looked at an Yan lying on the bed like a corpse, his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 23

    Anyan heard Heyun''s deep voice, and immediately got up from the bed. Although she was sore, she got out of bed very quickly, put on her slippers, and was ready to run towards the master bedroom.


    "Muanyan! As a servant, how dare you run ahead of your master? "


    Damn it, this stupid woman, do you know how to fall when she runs so fast?


    An Yan heard he Junshen''s words and was stunned.


    "Hold it, I''m sorry, husho." Mu Anyan turned her head and tried to smile at Heyun. She also bowed to Heyun like a servant.


    Heyun looked at Mu Anyan''s bowing. His face was gloomy. He walked to Anyan in three or two steps and said, "look up!"


    "Yes, Hector." Anyan obediently raises her head. Even though she has tens of millions of anger burning in her heart, she tells herself that she can''t argue with the devil, because she is bound to lose.


    Anyan continued to smile, endure anger, asked: "excuse me heshao what command?"


    "Try bowing again!"


    "Yes, heshao, I don''t bow, I certainly don''t bow." Anyan nodded, "excuse me, does he Shao want to go downstairs now? Heshao, this way, please


    Is that to please him? She gave up!


    An Yan made a "please" gesture towards he Junshen, and then turned to the direction of the stairway.


    "Mu Anyan, dare you let me take the stairs?"


    An Yan a Leng, don''t take stairs to walk what? Take the slide?


    "Miss mu, although this is the third floor of the castle, the height is equivalent to the height of seven floors. Do you want the young master to take the stairs? With all due respect, Miss mu, you''re really a disgrace. "


    With a little irony in the poor voice, Anyan looks towards the birthplace of the voice.


    About ten meters away, there stood a woman of the same age. She was outstanding in appearance and beautiful in figure. She didn''t look like a servant in the villa.


    Who is she?


    It''s like the hostess of a villa. But he Junshen''s wife has already met her. She''s not the woman in front of her.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and gave a calm smile. "It''s the so-called that those who don''t know are not guilty, but now I know that heshao is different from you. Heshao is so noble that he can''t walk the stairs."


    Anyan''s easy fight back made the woman''s face look ugly.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean that I am humble and can only walk stairs?" The woman was upset all of a sudden, "I also take the elevator!"


    "Ah, there is an elevator here. Thank you for telling me." Voice down, Anyan immediately look East and West, the third floor is really amazing.


    Fortunately, Anyan is smart and has a strong sense of direction. She soon found the elevator. It was here.


    "Heshao, this way, please."


    He Junshen didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but looked at Mu Anyan with a very calm eyes. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Wait for me at the elevator door."


    "Yes, yes." Anyanlian said three "yes". For the first time, she felt like a dog leg! As long as you can go home, what is dogleg?


    According to he Junshen''s instructions, she arrives at the door of the elevator. The elevator is at the corner. When an Yan enters the corner, he Junshen turns and looks at the woman standing behind her.


    "You forget who you are." He Junshen''s tone was very calm and terrible. His voice was chilly and shivering.

 Chapter 24

    "Young master." The woman is an acting school. In a flash, her eyes were full of tears. She looked at he Junshen in front of her, and said in a very wronged voice, "young master, I don''t understand why the young master brought Mu Anyan here again. She betrayed you three years ago! It''s a well-known thing! "


    "Qiuqing, you''re over the mark." He Junshen''s eyes were still terrible.


    When Qiu Qing heard he Junshen''s words, she froze. "Yes, young master, I''m just the housekeeper''s daughter, but my father is loyal to him and his words are harsh to the ear, young master!"


    "You should be thankful for the loyalty of housekeeper Qiu."


    Heyun''s words are deep, and his words make qiuqing pale.


    Qiu Qing''s voice kept shaking, "little, young master..."


    "Don''t mess with my woman."


    "Yes, yes." Qiu Qing hears he Junshen''s warning and can only nod her head.


    He Yun said coldly, "go away!"


    "Yes." Qiuqing answered again and quickly walked downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan stands at the door of the elevator waiting for hejunshen. The elevator opens and closes, opens and closes


    Five or six times, he Junshen didn''t come.


    Anyan''s body is so sore that she can''t stand any more. Before he Junshen comes, she leans against the wall on one side to have a rest.


    "Is that your attitude as a servant?" Suddenly, the cold and terrible voice came from behind her with piercing strength.


    Anyan''s whole body is excited. Here comes the devil!


    "Heshao." Anyan quickly stands up and looks at hejunshen. In a panic, she presses the elevator button.


    The elevator door opened slowly.


    "Tired?" Heyun reaches out his hand and hugs Anyan directly. He takes Anyan into the elevator.


    Anyan''s legs are weak. If it wasn''t for hejunshen, she would fall to the ground in the next second.


    "No, No." Anyan shakes her head. How dare she say her legs are weak? After all, the one who made her legs weak was the devil in front of her!


    "Mu Anyan, in front of me, you''d better tell the truth!"


    Anyan bit her lower lip and said, "yes, I''m a little tired."


    "Where are you tired?"


    "Legs, legs soft."


    He chuckled, "poor strength."


    Anyan can feel he Junshen''s disdain and ridicule.


    Her cheeks slightly red, really want to severely question this man, her legs soft is not because he tossed it? Is the originator laughing at her here? Too much!


    However, Anyan said this in her heart. She could scold Heyun ten million times in her heart, but she couldn''t say a word in her mouth.


    All of a sudden, Anyan just felt her feet off the ground


    Suddenly off the ground, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Ah -" an Yan looked at the enlarged handsome Yan in front of him in dismay, "he, he Shao? What are you doing? "


    "I''m going to sleep with you tonight, and of course I''m going to let you conserve your strength."


    He Junshen''s words are so natural, but they are so irrefutable.


    His natural, let Anyan speechless.


    Just... This man just said, what did he say? You want to sleep with her tonight?


    Anyan felt trembling all over for a moment, and her already weak legs now became unconscious.


    "Shake what?"


    "..." Anyan bited her lips. She couldn''t say that she was scared because she heard that he was going to sleep with her tonight?


    "I, I am trembled by the noble breath of heshor." Anyan immediately changed her words and tried to pull a smile, but she didn''t know that her smile was worse than crying

 Chapter 25

    "Put your smile away." He Yun''s deep cold voice orders.


    "Ah?"


    What''s wrong with her smile?


    "That''s an ugly laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right, stop laughing. Can''t she stop laughing?


    After arriving at the first floor, Anyan was stunned by the high-rise design of the first floor of the castle. The place where the man lives is extremely luxurious, but the luxury is not boastful. The decoration and design can be called atmosphere and calm. How rich is he Junshen?


    She knows that he has won the top of the list of golden bachelors. He is the dream lover of many ladies and ladies, and even has the titles of "national husband", "national God of men" and so on.


    She knew that he was sitting on the scenery, but the price of the decoration and furniture in the castle was obviously equal to the price of the castle.


    He Junshen, I''m really rich! Money can be burned to play, right?


    Wait until the elevator door opens


    Just as Anyan looked around, she suddenly noticed the harp on the side of the main hall in the distance.


    At first glance she didn''t really see it, but she was sure that the harp must be expensive.


    How can he Junshen have a harp here?


    Anyan looks at he Junshen in front of him. He is confused. Even if he looks up from this angle, his handsome face is flawless. It''s 360 degrees.


    This man is so lucky!


    "Young master, Miss mu, lunch is ready. You can have dinner." Aunt Xu walks up to he Junshen and an Yan. She looks at them and laughs.


    Anyan saw aunt Xu''s smile, her heart was broken!


    Heyun holds Anyan in his arms and enters the restaurant, then puts her directly into the seat on one side.


    At this time, aunt Xu told qiuqing, "qiuqing, don''t pestle here, go down first, let other servants come here."


    Qiu Qing nodded and didn''t look up.


    Anyan looks at qiuqing''s appearance and her eyes are red. Most of them have cried.


    Aunt Xu also found this, so she found a step to qiuqing, qiuqing immediately turned and left the restaurant.


    "Did you kill her?" Anyan looks at hejunshen, and asks carefully.


    He Yun took a deep look at an Yan and sneered, "do you have any opinions?"


    "Why did you kill her? He Shao really doesn''t know how to feel for the beauty. She''s crying for such a beautiful woman. Isn''t he going to make a fuss? "


    If Heyun can coax qiuqing, she will directly smear oil on the soles of her feet and try to slip away!


    "You want me to coax her?" Hejunshen was annoyed on the spot, reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, and his strength increased a little.


    Anyan felt a slight pain in her jaw and frowned with delicate brows.


    Aunt Xu, standing not far away, quickly waved to Anyan, indicating that she would not argue with Heyun.


    Anyan also knows her current identity, not to mention that she wants to go home, how can she contradict him?


    She tried to squeeze out a smile, even if it was uglier than crying, she had to smile!


    She shook her head wisely. "I didn''t say anything. Don''t be angry, Hector!"


    "Mu Anyan, I don''t think you want to go home!" He Junshen was chilly all over. His eyes were like a sword, which made Anyan tremble.


    This damned little woman, he is angry for her, she actually wants him to coax other women?


    Don''t be angry, heshao Anyan pursed her lower lip and summoned up courage to try to please he Junshen. "I saw a harp in the direction of the French window in the hall just now. Can I play it for you?"

 Chapter 26

    He Yun deeply heard an Yan''s words, and the tight handsome Yan eased a little.


    "Play for me?"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, "what I''m good at is playing the piano, so... I''ll play the piano for you. Don''t be angry. Just think I didn''t say anything just now."


    "If you can play the next song completely, I won''t be angry."


    "Really?" Anyan seems to hold the straw, "then I play more songs, can heshao let me go home?"


    Heyun deep mouth hook, this little woman also dare to step on the nose face?


    "Yes." He wants to see how she''s going to play!


    Anyan didn''t expect that he Junshen agreed! Is he Junshen merciful today?


    "Thank you, Hershey." Anyan smiles, not to mention how happy she is. She thanks immediately for fear that he Junshen will change his mind.


    Heyun looked at her with a smile like a flower, and raised a smile like nothing.


    "Don''t be happy too early. What are you going to do if you can''t play a complete song?"


    He is a businessman and never does business at a loss.


    "It''s impossible!" Since she was a child, she mostly studied harp. She has performed several times. How can she not play a complete tune? Is there anything fishy in it?


    Anyan is puzzled. Her delicate eyebrows are slightly twisted. She is very puzzled. Yu Guang sees aunt Xu. Aunt Xu''s face is not good-looking. She shakes her head at Anyan.


    "Everything is possible."


    An Yan looks at he Junshen in front of him and asks, "well, what does he Shao want me to do?"


    "Meat pays."


    "..." what''s in this man''s head? In addition to bullying people, what is it?


    "No?" He used provocation.


    Anyan jumped directly into the huge pit arranged by Heyun and immediately nodded and said, "dare! What do you dare to do? "


    "Go to the main hall after eating."


    "Good." Anyan nodded, she was really hungry, and anxious to go home, so she began to pick rice quickly.


    "I don''t want to eat with toads." The sound... Is still cold.


    When Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, she froze and swallowed the food in her mouth. At the same time, she coughed because she ate too fast.


    "Cough..."


    Aunt Xu quickly pushed the soup bowl to an Yan. "Miss mu, drink Tang Runrun. Don''t eat it so fast. It hurts your stomach."


    After drinking a mouthful of soup, Anyan looked at hejunshen and asked, "toad? What is it? "


    Anyan was puzzled and didn''t understand what he Junshen meant.


    Wu Yang, who had never spoken, went to an Yan and said with a smile, "Miss mu, a toad is the fastest eating animal in the world. It can chew 4000 times a minute..."


    Three black lines appear on Anyan''s forehead. He Junshen says she is a toad


    She looked at he Junshen with a stiff expression.


    "What? Not convinced? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan quickly lowered her face and continued to eat.


    Muanyan, calm down! How can you compete with him?


    You have to go home now, in order to go home, you have to bear it! It''s just a knife at the beginning of this word!


    After lunch, Anyan couldn''t sit for a second. She got up and rushed into the main hall

 Chapter 27

    But when she approached the expensive harp, Anyan regretted making a bet with hejunshen!


    The price of this harp is really high, but the string is broken a lot, and it seems to have been cut directly by something


    Anyan''s face turned a little white. She calmed down and counted. Forty seven strings were broken.


    She has played a 28 string harp, but now she has only seven strings. How can she play it? It''s not firing at all! No wonder he Yun was full of confidence just now!


    "What? No more Heyun raised his eyebrows, looked at her worried and even depressed, and let out a light sigh.


    "You knew the harp string was broken, didn''t you?"


    "This is my home."


    "Yes, this is your home." She should have known how smart this man is!


    How can she win if we have a deep discussion with him?


    "I''m willing to accept defeat."


    Anyan is dejected, she lost, and lost thoroughly.


    From the beginning, he Junshen won.


    Looking at an Yan''s dejected appearance, He Jun looks at Wu Yang standing on one side. Wu Yang walks quickly to he Junshen.


    He Junshen orders Wu Yang a few words. Wu Yang looks at him in shock.


    Wu Yang asked softly, "Mr. He, aren''t you helping her?" It''s all won.


    "Go


    Wu Yang nodded and had to walk to an Yan.


    "Miss mu, don''t be so decadent. You didn''t say that seven strings can''t play the piano!"


    An Yan is a Leng and looks at Wu Yang like Mao Sai.


    Yes! It''s not said that seven strings can''t play! He Junshen has no repertoire. She can improvise and play with seven strings!


    "Wu Yang, you are my Savior!" Anyan immediately expressed her gratitude to Wu Yang, and then she was about to hold Wu Yang''s hand and hop.


    Wu Yang quickly shook his head desperately, because he had felt the chill on his back, and there was a line of sight staring at him behind him.


    The owner of that sight is he Junshen.


    How can Wu Yang not be afraid? He''s scared to death!


    He quickly and obediently retreated to one side.


    Anyan looks at he Junshen, and then sits on a transparent chair with cushions. She steps on the pedal of the harp, and uses the seven strings to improvise.


    Even if there are only seven strings, Anyan can improvise a simple song


    Melodious melody sounds


    Aunt Xu and Wu Yang, standing on one side, were stunned.


    He Junshen''s face didn''t change, but the sight fell on an Yan from the beginning to the end.


    When the last sound suddenly turns down, an Yan moves his eyes to he Junshen, "he Shao, I''ve finished playing. Now he Shao can''t be angry? He Shao only asked me to play a piece of music. He didn''t say that this piece of music was created by me! "


    "What was the name of that song just now?" He asked.


    Anyan is stunned. The name of the song she improvised is obviously not available.


    Fortunately, an Yan''s quick reaction, temporarily took a name, "devil." Playing music to demons, of course, also calls them demons, so... What''s not devil?


    Heyun looks at Anyan with a deep and expressionless face. How can he not know the meaning of Anyan''s name?


    "Devil." He Yun''s eyes were so deep that no one could guess what he would say or do next second.


    Anyan can only harden her head and nod her head. She thinks the situation is not good, but the words have already been said, and there is no possibility of taking them back.

 Chapter 28

    "Keep playing, twenty times."


    Twenty times? Just now that song about two minutes, twenty times is... Forty minutes?


    Anyan used to practice the piano for a whole day. Playing 40 minutes of music is a piece of cake for her.


    "Can I go home after playing twenty times?"


    "Look at my mood."


    An Yan Qi clenched his lower lip, "Heyun deep! You


    "Forty times."


    "..." Anyan had no choice but to continue to play the improvised music.


    Fortunately, her memory is amazing, and she has the ability to see things that she never forgets. When she plays that song again, it''s still a sound.


    Again


    Twice


    Three times


    Anyan didn''t know how many times she played it. She had to admit that it was really easy to use.


    It''s been twelve times.


    "Mu an Yan." He burst out to call her.


    Anyan just ready to play the 13th time, heard he Junshen''s voice, instantly froze.


    "Ah?" It''s not going to double again, is it? That''s eighty times!


    Heyun gets up and walks directly to Anyan. He reaches for Anyan''s jaw and kisses her lips.


    Anyan was stunned, and her beautiful eyes widened. Aunt Xu and Wu Yang were still nearby! An Yan is at a loss and wants to push he Junshen away. However, he already knows her next move and holds her hands and wrists with one hand.


    The kiss became more and more fanatical, deepening and deepening


    Anyan feels dyspnea and severe lack of oxygen!


    "Well... No..."


    Just when Anyan couldn''t breathe, he Junshen let her go.


    "Wu Yang." He Yun gave a deep command.


    "President he." Wu Yang went to he Junshen and bowed to him.


    "Send her back."


    He Junshen''s words surprised Anyan.


    Can she go home? Is the devil really merciful?


    "Thank you, Hershey." Anyan is very sensible thanks.


    "By eight o''clock, you must be back."


    "Eight? It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon! "


    "Any comments? Hold it


    This devil!


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and became angry.


    Heyun released his grip on Anyan''s jaw and walked towards the elevator


    When he Yunshen steps into the elevator with long legs and the elevator door closes, Anyan runs towards the main door for the first time


    Wu Yang saw an Yan running so fast, and immediately followed him.


    "Slow down, Miss mu."


    "I want to go home."


    Wu Yang looked at an Yan and said, "Miss mu, before 8 pm, our people will wait for you downstairs. You must get on the bus."


    "I..." she really didn''t want to get on the bus, not at all! She even wished she would never meet hejunshen again!


    Looking at an Yan''s attitude at this time, Wu Yang trembles. If he can''t bring Mu an Yan back, they will suffer.


    "Miss mu, no one ever dares to challenge heshao. Every command of heshao is a death order. I have been with heshao for six years. In the past six years, people who are against heshao usually come to two ends."


    "What two ends?" An Yan asked.


    "Either he''s dead, or he''s dying, without exception."


    "..." what a violent man!


    Wu Yang exhorted an Yan and said, "if Miss Mu doesn''t want to let herself and her family suffer, she''d better stay with heshao."

 Chapter 29

    "Just like before, what he said is what he said?" Anyan thinks it''s ridiculous. Does that man dare to be more cruel?


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded.


    "If I was his hejunshen woman three years ago, I think I should have been blind or forced."


    When Wu Yang heard an Yan''s words, he was stunned, "in fact, he Shao didn''t like this before..."


    "It used to be more brutal, didn''t it?"


    Wu Yang scratched his head and said, "Miss mu, it was you who left heshao three years ago."


    "You mean... Because of me, he''s changed a lot? I have so much influence on him? Then he should also have a great influence on me, why I don''t remember him at all, even there is no him in my memory! If I really lost my memory, why did I forget him? "


    Anyan''s rhetorical question makes Wu Yang feel stunned. He can''t help saying what happened in those years.


    At present, Wu Yang can only talk about it, "Miss mu, you''d better get on the bus. The bus has come. Don''t delay your time to go home. Please make sure miss Mu leaves Mu''s house at 7 p.m., because it takes an hour''s drive from Mu''s house to here. "


    "..." an Yan took a deep breath, and managed to suppress the anger.


    Wu Yang opened the door and said, "Miss mu, please get on the bus."


    Anyan sits in Maserati.


    "Miss mu, it''s necessary to come out of Mu''s house at 7 pm. Of course, if Miss Mu doesn''t get on the bus at 7 pm, our people will call heshao directly."


    "An Yan didn''t speak, just nodded.


    After seeing Anyan nodding, Wu Yang said again, "I believe Miss Mu is a person who keeps his promise." As soon as the voice fell, he closed the door.


    When the door is closed, Anyan reaches out to hold the skirt tightly, tears fall.


    If all that she has suffered now is destined to be what she should bear, then she has no choice but to bear it.


    Please hejunshen and live in his face. Even if she can spare her life, what about her family?


    Anyan mouth slightly raised, self mocking smile hanging on the dry face of the tears.


    Mu Anyan, this is your life.


    She is not superstitious, but she believes in fate.


    As a dutiful subordinate, Wu Yang watched the car go away gradually. When the car drove out of the castle and disappeared on the winding mountain road, Wu Yang received a phone call, which made him face changed greatly. If there was any delay for a moment, he immediately went upstairs without stopping!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already 2:30 p.m. when I arrived at Mu''s home. Even on weekends, the urban area of Jingjiang City is very congested.


    "Here we are, Miss mu." The driver got out of the car respectfully and opened the door for mu Anyan.


    Anyan reached out and patted her cheek gently, took a deep breath, and then got off the car.


    "Thank you." She thanks the driver.


    "Miss mu, you are very kind. I hope you must get on the bus at 7 o''clock at the latest. Mr. Wu Yang has specially instructed you. I won''t say more. Miss Mu is a smart person."


    Anyan nodded again, then walked towards the Mu family.


    Thanks to he Junshen, the Mu family still lives in the original place.


    Only the red paint was splashed on the wall and the door of the door. It was the debt collectors who came to collect the money.

 Chapter 30

    The small courtyard was originally full of trees and flowers. After winter, coupled with the depression of the Mu family, there was no money to maintain them. These trees had already decayed, just like the Mu family now.


    Anyan stood at the door of her house, looking at the rusty iron door with red paint. The door was hidden, but she didn''t go in.


    She didn''t know how to face her family, she wasn''t ready to face them.


    But at this time, inside, came the parents and sister''s conversation.


    "Dad, mom, according to me, this sister must have lived a good life with heshao, and will still think of us?"


    Hearing the voice of my sister Murphy music, Anyan looked at the door and gently pushed it open, revealing a small gap.


    "Don''t say that. Anyan helped us through the crisis this time. We should thank her more or less." The voice of Mu de Xiu also rings out accordingly, "today is an Yan''s birthday, you say a few words."


    Mufile pursed her lips discontentedly and said, "Dad, you and your mother gave birth to her and raised her. Now the Mu family is in trouble. As a member of the Mu family, she should sacrifice herself. What''s more, following Heyun is a sacrifice? Ma, don''t you think so? "


    He didn''t speak, but he looked dignified, as if he was thinking about something. He looked terrible.


    "Well, stop it! Today is Anyan''s birthday. She will come back soon. Don''t be heard by her! " Mu de Xiu immediately stopped mufeile, "Feile, wait for Anyan to come, you must control your mouth!"


    Murphyle didn''t answer, but he was very unconvinced.


    Then, Shi huishu''s voice rang out, with a lot of discontent. "How can my daughter be so cheap? It''s not enough to be a woman of he Junshen three years ago, and she will be a woman of he Junshen again three years later!"


    Mufile heard Shi huishu say this, mufile immediately became curious, asked: "Mom, three years ago I was still studying in high school abroad, I don''t know what happened, how muanyan and heshao get together? Did my sister climb into heshao''s bed? Why didn''t you mention it later? "


    "Is it a glorious thing? Do you want to tell everyone that my daughter has been sleeping by Heyun? " Shi huishu took a look at mufeile, but she was still dissatisfied.


    Mufile quickly followed Shi huishu''s words and said, "Mom, what you said is that it''s a disgrace. How can you say it! But how did she get along with he Junshen? "


    "Who knows how she got together with he Junshen, and finally she fell down at the door all over hurt? I''ve lost my memory. I can''t say that he Junshen sent someone to fight this injury! "


    Mufeile heard Shi huishu''s words, and his face changed. "He Shao sent someone to beat her? I think I''ll lose it if I''m tired of it! "


    "Fools always have to do stupid things! I haven''t been beaten enough three years ago, and I will continue to look for abuse three years ago. I don''t have her daughter Mu Anyan! " Shi huishu''s face was livid.


    Murphyle is puzzled to look at Shi huishu, he Junshen such a person, is how many women flocking to the object? How many women want to be hejunshen''s woman?


    Then she asked in a voice, "Mom, what''s wrong with following hejunshen? Are you so disgusted with he Junshen? "

 Chapter 31

    Shi huishu''s eyes were full of hatred. "I not only dislike he Junshen, but also hate the whole he family. I want the whole he family to go to hell and die!"


    "Mom, do you hate the he family so much because he Junshen took an Yan away? Impossible? Mom, isn''t I your favorite person? "


    Shi huishu heard mufile''s words, sighed faintly, and said: "fortunately, you are not the one to take away, otherwise I will die with the he family!"


    "Mom, you are so scary. Calm down. I want to live for your daughter." Murphyle had no idea that her mother was so extreme.


    "No more! You''ve seen what''s going on in our family. Don''t talk about hating the he family, or you won''t even know how to die! " Mu de Xiu looked at Shi huishu and asked her not to go on.


    After receiving Mu de Xiu''s eyes, Shi huishu''s expression became depressed or even disappointed, and she didn''t go on.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan stood at the door, her eyes were slightly red, her body was slightly trembling, and her little hand was holding her skirt tightly.


    She had been looking forward to going home, but she didn''t expect to hear such cold words.


    She took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Then he reached out and pushed the door open. The door creaked. Even the sound seemed to be accompanied by heartless ridicule.


    Mu de Xiu showed a father like smile toward an Yan, "an Yan, father''s good daughter, you are back, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Yes, Anyan, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This is the cake I bought for you today. Look, isn''t it beautiful?" My sister murphyle, who was sitting on one side, also made a sound. Her face just disappeared.


    "Wait for me?" Anyan smiles and looks at the cake in mufile''s hand. She thinks it''s extremely ridiculous. "What value do I have for you? It''s better to make it clear at one time. "


    An Yan this words, Mu de Xiu''s facial expression instantly froze.


    "Anyan, what do you mean? Everyone is going to celebrate your birthday happily Mu de Xiu''s expression was still stiff, but he forced a smile towards an Yan, a guilty look.


    Murphyle was not happy. She came to Anyan with the ten inch cake in her hand. "Our family is already in such a difficult situation. We still have money to buy cake for your birthday. Don''t be shameful! Mu Anyan, you use your body to save the Mu family and become a heshao woman. Can you speak to us so high? Mu Anyan, what are you! You are so cheap to the bone


    Hearing mufile''s words, Anyan was annoyed on the spot. No one could stand such an insult!


    She reached out and waved mufil''s hand.


    The cake in her hand fell directly on the floor tile, and the cake was smashed instantly.


    "Mu Anyan!" Murphyle was stunned by the scene. Most of the cake fell on her feet!


    Shi huishu stood up directly from the seat, rushed to Mu Anyan, raised her hand and slapped her hard.


    "Pa" a sound, this slap is almost with full strength, an Yan was directly hit, face instantly become slightly swollen up.


    "Cheap!" Shi huishu scolds an Yan, holds an Yan''s shoulders and shakes her constantly, "how did I give birth to such a shameless daughter as you! How dare you wave your sister''s cake! Mu Anyan, you are really capable! You son of a bitch

 Chapter 32

    Shi huishu grabs Anyan''s shoulders and shakes them constantly, which makes Anyan''s head dizzy and makes it difficult to breathe.


    Her face turned white in a flash


    Seeing this scene, Mu de Xiu''s face turned white. He went up to open Shi huishu.


    "You are crazy! If there''s anything wrong with her, we can''t afford it! You calm down! " After Mu de xiula opened Shi huishu, he glared at her, then looked at Mu Feile, who was standing beside him with an angry face, "Feile, take good care of your mother, don''t let her mess!"


    Mu de Xiu winked at Mu Feile. Mu Feile was not a fool either. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Mu Feile immediately nodded. Ignoring the sticky cake on his feet, Mu Feile quickly held Shi huishu, who was trembling with anger.


    "Mom, calm down. There''s nothing to say with a little bitch like her. She''s mom''s daughter and my sister. Let''s put up with it." After all, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make big plans.


    "Tolerance?" Shi huishu sneered coldly, "when she was born, I should have killed her, I should have killed her... Bitch, this is the second time that she has become a woman of he Junshen, bitch, our Mu family is doomed to be humiliated by he family for a lifetime, this is the shame of our Mu family!"


    Anyan looks at her emotional mother. She doesn''t understand why she is so emotional. What she says is incomprehensible, just like what she says.


    "Anyan, your mother is a little emotional. Don''t take her words to heart." Mu de Xiuli came up to help Shi huishu speak.


    An Yan looks at Mu de Xiu in front of him, and suddenly laughs, "I know."


    "Anyan, sit down and have a meal first. The food is ready."


    "No, it''s enough to see you are all well and the Mujia crisis is over." Anyan''s voice falls down, turns around and rushes out of the door.


    She was never welcome in this family.


    What''s the reason for her to stay here?


    This birthday, is destined to be a joke, a big joke.


    At the moment of rushing out of the door, tears fell down


    She thought that she was strong enough, but did not expect that when the strong collapse, she was so fragile.


    After leaving Mu''s home, Anyan has no place to go. She leans against the wall in front of her home and has a rest for a long time.


    An Yan breathed a sigh of relief, asthma did not attack at this time, it is unfortunate in the lucky.


    It''s just where should she go now?


    She is penniless, has no money, and has no mobile phone. She can only walk back and forth in the street by herself, and she can''t walk too far, because he Junshen''s people will come to Mu''s house to meet her at 7:00.


    So she had to walk back and forth around here. When she was tired, she sat on the bench on the street and had a rest.


    The wind is still piercing, Anyan tightly wrapped his clothes, rubbed his hands, ha a mouthful of heat.


    It''s really cold.


    In a short day, everything has changed dramatically.


    Heart also followed a sudden cold down.


    Anyan more think more feel ridiculous, at this time of her helplessness to the extreme, only she is a person, also can only be a person.


    The 21st birthday, one person.


    From now on, it will all be one person.


    Yin Sinian, today is my birthday.

 Chapter 33

    Where are you now? Will you wish me a happy birthday in your heart?


    Three days before the Mu family''s accident, Yin Sinian suddenly disappeared. Since then, she has never appeared. She can''t contact him, and she has never turned off her mobile phone or sent him a message. It''s like losing contact. Up to now, he has never appeared.


    It''s getting dark, the street lights are on, and only Anyan is alone in the empty street, which is even more lonely.


    "Boom -" the thunder roared. Anyan looked up at the dark sky. She couldn''t see a star. She just felt that the clouds were so dark that she wanted to press them down.


    It''s going to rain.


    Anyan got up from the bench. She didn''t know what time it was, but it had been dark for a long time. She got up and walked quickly towards Mu''s house, planning to wait for he Junshen''s people under the canopy in front of Mu''s house.


    She wanted to escape, but where?


    No matter how far you run, you will be caught by him. Unless this man completely doesn''t want her, she can recover her freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, Anyan arrived at the gate of Mu''s house, and the warm yellow light in the villa came on.


    They are a family, a happy family, and she is just a chess piece.


    Anyan''s mood is still very complex, this kind of unspeakable pain, only she knows, others can''t empathize.


    She stood under the canopy, looking at the dark sky, waiting for the arrival of seven.


    Since we can''t avoid it, there''s no other way but to face it.


    She didn''t know how long she had been standing here until her legs were sore. She didn''t see the driver either. It seemed that it wasn''t 7 o''clock yet. All she could do was wait.


    Waiting in this freezing December day.


    All of a sudden, a bunch of bright headlights shine on her cheek, and she is confused


    He Junshen''s people are here?


    The dazzling light made her move, stand on tiptoe and look


    This car is


    Anyan is a little confused now, Yin Sinian? Is it his car?


    Anyan is both happy and surprised.


    All of a sudden, a straight figure came down from the car, and he just relied on the car.


    It''s really him!


    Yinsinian, he''s back!


    Anyan stood in a daze under the canopy, the thunder roared, and the rain didn''t mean to fall


    "Anyan, come here quickly. I''ll wait for you here."


    Yin Sinian looked at her and laughed at her as if she were jade.


    An Yan is surprised, almost ran in front of Yin Sinian with the fastest speed, "you... You appear."


    He finally showed up!


    He disappeared these days, for an Yan, it seems to have disappeared for many years!


    "Anyan, come with me." Yin Sinian took an Yan''s hand and looked at her very seriously. As soon as he came up, he cut the theme straight.


    "What?" Anyan looked at him in amazement.


    Yinsinian repeated again, "I said, come with me."


    "With you? Where to? " An Yan doesn''t understand.


    "Wherever you go! I can''t watch you by he Junshen''s side


    "You already know..." Anyan pulled the corner of her mouth helplessly and laughed bitterly.


    "I''m not the only one who knows. Who else in Jingjiang City doesn''t know you''re he Junshen''s woman? He announced to so many well-known media reporters that you are his wife. Who else doesn''t know your identity? "

 Chapter 34

    "If you know, why do you take me away? Yinsinian, where have you been? Where did you go when the Mu family needed help most? "


    Yin Sinian looked at an Yan in front of him. His face was stiff at first, and then he explained eagerly: "I went to Austria. I was in a hurry when I went there, and I hardly had any rest time in Austria! I went there just for Mu''s family. I talked about several commercial performances for you. These commercial performances can be paid in advance to us. There are three million yuan! I thought that three million yuan could also help the Mu family. I tried hard to make up ten million yuan for the Mu family, but I didn''t expect that... Just when I was working hard, he Junshen appeared. "


    "I''m sorry." Anyan sincerely apologizes.


    Looking forward to yinsinian in front of her, she always has a strange feeling that she can''t say. It''s really strange.


    Yin Sinian held an Yan''s hand tightly, "fool, what do you want to apologize for? I''m going to advance and retreat with Mu family and you! As soon as I arrived in Jingjiang City, I saw your short message and phone call as soon as I opened my mobile phone. I called you several times, but no one answered. I know today is your birthday, so I''m here. I''m here for luck. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I really met you. "


    Yin Sinian is so excited that he reaches out and hugs an Yan, embracing an Yan as a whole.


    This embrace is as warm as before... But Anyan always feels like she is missing something.


    This embrace, at the same time also let an Yan Leng God, now she can''t say a word.


    "Yan Yan, I miss you so much. When I was in Austria, I was so busy that I was crazy. On my way back, as long as I calm down, all I want is you."


    "I''m really sorry." Besides apologizing, Anyan doesn''t know what to say.


    Apart from apologizing, apart from being sorry, what else can we say?


    How much did she miss him? There''s no need for that.


    "Anyan, come with me, now."


    Go? Anyan is helpless. Where can she go?


    The world is so big that there is no place for her to live!


    "Si Nian, what time is it?" Anyan asked nervously.


    "What time is it?" Yin Sinian obviously did not expect an Yan to ask such a question. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. "It''s half past six."


    It''s half past six?


    In other words, he Junshen''s people will be here in half an hour!


    An Yan becomes a little anxious now, "Si Nian, you go quickly!"


    Don''t let he Junshen''s people find yinsinian''s existence, otherwise in case he Junshen is told, Anyan worries that he Junshen will attack yinsinian!


    He helped Mu family like this and was so kind to her that she couldn''t drag him into the mire!


    "Go? Good! Let''s go together With that, Yin Sinian took an Yan to the direction of the co pilot.


    Anyan looks at such a stubborn Yin Sinian, reaches out and shakes him off!


    "I can''t go with you!"


    "Why?" When Yin Sinian heard an Yan''s words, his expression became extremely painful, "because he Junshen, right? In just a few days, you fell in love with he Junshen? In the past three years, I''ve been around you! "


    Yin Sinian said that his face changed greatly. He was afraid. He knew that Anyan had lost all the memories about he Junshen three years ago. Therefore, he was able to take advantage of the opportunity to accompany Anyan. After so long, he finally captured her heart. He didn''t want to lose her because he Junshen appeared again!


    He was a little crazy. He grabbed Anyan''s shoulders and asked, "is that right? Are you in love with he Junshen! Tell me if it is! "


    An Yan looks at the emotional Yin Sinian. She keeps shaking her head. Her eyes are already red

 Chapter 35

    Tears, or not down.


    "No! I don''t love him! How could I fall in love with him! I don''t love him at all Anyan says with all her strength. She tries to clarify her relationship with he Junshen. She doesn''t want Yin Sinian to misunderstand her. She doesn''t want to


    Even if what happened to her and he Junshen three years ago, it''s already three years ago. It''s a past tense! What''s more, there is no he Junshen in her memory. How could she fall in love with him in just a few days?


    "Then why don''t you go with me?" Yinsinian asked.


    "If I go with you, it will only drag you down. He Junshen will not let you go!" She can''t put him in danger. She doesn''t want him to be called he Junshen''s prey. He Junshen is terrible!


    "You won''t drag me down, come with me! When we go abroad, you continue to perform and play your harp. What if he Junshen finds us? "


    Looking at the stubborn yinsinian in front of her, Anyan is anxious. She breaks away from yinsinian, holds her palm, and pushes him away.


    "Yinsinian, you are insane! Why are you so stubborn! This is Jingjiang City. This is hejunshen''s territory. Before we get to the airport, we will be caught by hejunshen''s people. Hurry up. Hejunshen''s driver will pick me up at seven o''clock. If hejunshen finds you, he will attack you! "


    "I''m not afraid. When he announced that you were his fiancee, yinsinian and he were enemies for life. Anyan, you can choose not to go with me, but you can''t stop me from taking your heart! You know what? It''s good to be able to look at you so close. I want to look at you so close all the time and the woman I love most in my heart! "


    Yin Sinian looked at an Yan with a bright smile. His eyes became very serious. At this moment, he seemed not afraid of life and death, and vowed to take her away.


    "Anyan, you are mine! you are mine! It''s not he who''s so deep! " Yin Sinian is still very excited. He reaches out his hand and hugs an Yan tightly. He keeps saying, "shall we have a try? Anyan, I love you... I know I don''t have strong assets, but I love you and I will try my best to make you happy. "


    Anyan Leng for a long time, if it was in the past, he said such a word to her, then she should not hesitate to be with him, because these three years, her memory is his yinsinian existence.


    But now, I can''t.


    How is she going to be with him? With her dilapidated body? Or with her bloody heart, which has been taken out by Heyun?


    It''s impossible. From the moment she left with he Junshen for Mu''s family, everything was impossible.


    Anyan left his arms subconsciously.


    "You go quickly."


    Yin Sinian smiles, "Yan Yan, today is your birthday. Don''t drive me away, OK?"


    "..." an Yan looked at he Junshen in front of him. His mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t say a word.


    "You come." Yin Sinian reaches out and grabs an Yan''s slender wrist, then with the other hand, he directly pulls open the door and pushes an Yan into the co pilot''s seat


    "What are you doing?" An Yan looks at Yin Sinian in bewilderment.


    Yinsinian just smiles at her. After closing the door, he uses the fastest speed to go around to the driver''s seat, opens the door and sits in the car.


    "Yan Yan." Yin Sinian reached out to hold Ning Huan''s hand, then opened the button on one side. Suddenly, the whole car lit up instantly.


    Anyan was blinded by the light

 Chapter 36

    "Today is your birthday. I caught up with you. Don''t say anything. Let me celebrate your birthday first, OK?" Voice down, Yin Sinian reached out and pinched an Yan''s cheek, "you turn around and have a look."


    When an Yan gets used to the light in the car, she looks at Yin Sinian in front of her. She blinks her beautiful eyes in confusion and turns her head back


    At the moment when she turned her head, the light in the car was dim for a moment, only a "drop -" sound was heard, and the back seat of the car lit up.


    The back seat of the car is twined with little stars of LED lights. They are so beautiful... The faint light is so bright together.


    "Remember what I told you before? When the sky is full of stars, making a wish will be effective. " Yinsinian gave her a starry sky, "so make a wish now."


    "Si Nian, please stop. I''ve accepted your birthday gifts and blessings. It''s almost seven o''clock now. He Junshen''s people are coming soon. Will you hurry away? " Anyan looks around anxiously for fear of seeing the luxury car.


    But yinsinian was indifferent.


    Anyan was more worried and said again, "do you know how dangerous it is? I don''t want your life in danger, Sinan! "


    Yin Sinian reached out and held an Yan''s wrist tightly. "If you want to go, you have to go with me. How can I tolerate you around him? You are mine, not his! "


    Voice down, Yin Sinian from that piece of stars out of a star shaped glass box.


    The dazzling glass box brightened people''s eyes, and his warm voice sounded again: "Yan Yan, this is my birthday gift to you."


    Then, yinsinian opened the glass box.


    There is a transparent crystal bracelet in the glass box, which looks like a star. The design is extremely exquisite. The exquisite design is amazing.


    "As early as a few months ago, I began to prepare your birthday gift. Although it took a lot of time and effort, fortunately, I found this bracelet and made it for you. It only suits you. Come on, I''ll put it on for you."


    Yin Sinian reaches out to hold an Yan''s wrist and ignores the anxiety and worry on her face. He carefully and slowly puts on a bracelet for her.


    Anyan looked at the shining star diamond on her wrist. She clenched her lower lip and said again, "can you go now? I have received the gift. "


    "You haven''t made a wish. Make a wish." Yin Sinian touched her head with a smile.


    "..." an Yan looked at him with a sincere face in front of her. She didn''t understand why he was so stubborn?


    "Make a wish." Yin Sinian urges an Yan.


    Anyan closed her eyes and made a wish.


    Her wish is that he Junshen''s driver should not find yinsinian today.


    She had a bad feeling.


    "I''ve made my wish."


    "What wish did you make?" Yin Sinian asked curiously, looking at an Yan, not to mention how warm he was.


    Anyan shook his head, did not tell him, "the wish said, can not be effective."


    What''s more, the desire closely related to his life.


    Yin Sinian nodded his head to show his understanding and said, "yes, our Yan Yan is right about everything." Later, Yin Sinian hugged an Yan again.


    Anyan subconsciously dodges, but he hugs her tightly.

 Chapter 37

    "It''s nice to hold you like this. Today I must take you away. I love you, Yan Yan." Yin Sinian reached out and stroked her soft hair and made up his mind.


    "I love you" these three words, let the Yan Dun language stop, all of a sudden nothing to say, as if stuck in the throat.


    If he had said these three words to her before, she would have been moved to tears, but now... Even if the tears revolve in her eyes, they are bitter, not happy.


    Anyan Lianxia eyes, a drop of tears, this time is different from the past, now everything has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Even if you love me, I can''t ask for your love!


    Let you leave, expel you from my life, is my only choice, is also the best choice!


    Just when Anyan was ready to make a sound again, suddenly dozens of bodyguards rushed over quickly!


    They were holding pistols and surrounded yinsinian''s car on the third floor!


    Sitting in the car, an Yan stares at Mei Mou. Are these bodyguards he Junshen''s people?


    If they are really he Junshen''s people, then all this will come too soon!


    Her heart speeded up all of a sudden. The basic reason for her heart beat faster was fear, fear and bewilderment.


    "Coming... Or coming..." Anyan looked at the scene in front of her, only feeling cold all over, "Si Nian, I get off the car, I get off the car to stop them, you quickly take the opportunity to drive away!"


    Voice down, Anyan hand ready to open the door, but the central lock has been Yin Sinian to lock dead.


    Yin Sinian smiles at an Yan, reaches for her wrist, and kisses her forehead. "Yan Yan, what''s the reason for a woman to help me out? Today, I can celebrate your birthday and give you my carefully prepared birthday gift. I''m already satisfied. Since he Junshen''s people are here, I''m ready to die for you. Yan Yan, it''s good to celebrate your birthday and hold you. It''s really good... "


    "Si Nian!"


    "Wait for me in the car. If I die outside, remember to collect my body." What Yin Sinian said is such an understatement.


    Anyan was completely confused and cried out: "Yin Sinian, you are just crazy! Those people outside are he Junshen. They must be professionally trained. How can you be their opponent! Yinsinian, stop making trouble. You let me out of the car. I''ll talk to them! I''ll go and say it


    "Is it true that you only know if you have tried, and if you don''t even try, what kind of man are you worthy of?" Yinsinian''s smile is still so gentle.


    Anyan looks at his gentle smile. She doesn''t want the tenderness at this time to become his last tenderness!


    The window was knocked by several bodyguards, "Mr. Yin, our president he asked you to get out of the car!"


    The car window was banged by the bodyguards, and Anyan was frightened.


    President he asked him to get off?


    Is... He Junshen also here?


    Anyan''s eyes were wide open in a moment, looking around through the car glass in amazement.


    When she saw the black man standing not far away


    That pair of eyes burst out with extremely terrible anger, the cold wind in December disturbed his short hair, so he stood in the cold wind and looked into the car with a very terrible look.


    Yin Sinian looked at an Yan deeply and held an Yan''s hand tightly, "wait for me."


    "Mr. Yin, please get off at once!"


    This please, is to add double quotation marks, where is this please get off, this is clearly forced to get off!

 Chapter 38

    Yin Sinian still smiles, and then releases his hand to hold an Yan.


    An Yan has no time to stop, Yin Sinian has got out of the car, and then uses the car lock to lock the car completely.


    "Si Nian! Si Nian! Yinsinian! You open the door, yinsinian, you let me out of the car! "


    Anyan beats the car window hard. She can''t let yinsinian die in the hands of he Junshen. She can''t!


    What can''t he Junshen do? How could yinsinian be his opponent?


    Anyan only feels that she has difficulty breathing. If asthma attacks at this time, it''s bad!


    She kept telling herself to be calm and calm. There was a silence inside the car. She could hear the conversation outside the car clearly.


    He Yun was cold, calm and handsome, and his whole body was chilly


    Yin Sinian is very gentle smile, "now is the time to say a ''general he, good evening''


    "It seems that Mr. Yin can''t wait to go to the police station for the woman who came to me specially."


    Police station, an Yan Wei Leng sitting in the car, what does he Junshen mean by this?


    "I''m looking forward to Mr. Hector sending me to that place." Yin Sinian obviously didn''t believe that he Junshen would be so rampant!


    He Yun sneered, "now you should think about whether you can leave here alive!"


    As the voice dropped, he Junshen stepped back a few steps, and dozens of bodyguards rushed towards Yin Sinian.


    Yin Si was a member of the Taekwondo club when he was in college years ago. He practiced and won many Taekwondo awards. However, compared with these big and powerful elites, he is still very weak!


    After a fight, yinsinian was obviously at a disadvantage. Several elite fists directly hit yinsinian, and one elite raised his leg and directly kicked yinsinian in the abdomen.


    "Bang -" a loud noise, Yin Sinian was heavily hit in the car.


    "Si Nian, Si Nian!" An Yan saw such a scene, anxious, breathing again began to rush up.


    She can''t care about herself. She keeps patting the car window until the palm of her hand is red.


    Yin Sinian smiles at an Yan in the car and spits out blood


    "Si Nian! Yinsinian! No, hold on! " Anyan''s voice is shaking. If you fight like this, he will die!


    At this time, she suddenly heard a "click", the car''s central lock seems to have been opened.


    She quickly opened the car door and got off. At this time, yinsinian and several elites began to fight.


    "No more fighting, no more fighting!" Anyan cried out, trying to stop the scuffle, "don''t fight any more. Do you hear me? Don''t fight any more!"


    But Anyan''s stop was of no great use at all. After a few seconds, those elites fought with yinsinian again.


    Seeing such a scene, Anyan knows that it is useless to stop these elites by herself. She must ask the man, she must ask he Junshen! These bodyguards only listen to he Junshen!


    This is the only way!


    Then, she ran to Heyun as fast as she could, but because she was running too fast, she fell on the cold concrete floor


    There was a bang.


    Yin Sinian looked at Anyan in the end and cried out anxiously: "Yanyan! Cough... "


    Less than three seconds later, Yin Sinian''s blood gushed out again


    Anyan falls to a place less than ten meters deep from Heyun. She is struggling to get up

 Chapter 39

    Seeing this, he Yun''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. His heart was aching. He wanted to help her, but he tried to restrain his action.


    This woman betrayed him three years ago, and now she dares to put a green hat on him! In that case, whether she is alive or dead, what does it matter to him?


    Anyan gets up from the ground and runs towards Heyun with a weak and weak step.


    "Please, he Junshen, I beg you! Please let him go, please. If it goes on like this, he will die, he will die! "


    Anyan listens to the loud sound of "bang bang", which makes Anyan''s body tremble.


    He Junshen''s powerful aura forced her to an Yan. He approached an Yan step by step, almost pushing her to a dead end.


    He stretched out his hand and directly grasped Anyan''s jaw, as if to crush her.


    "I can satisfy you with anything but this."


    "I have only one request!"


    "Oh." He Yun sneered deeply, "I said, except this."


    "I really only have this request, today is my birthday, so... Could you please be merciful and grant me this request generously?" Anyan once again uttered a voice, the words were so humble.


    "It''s not negotiable." These four words are so irrefutable.


    "He Junshen, you!"


    He sneered, bowed his head and kissed her on the lip like a wild animal. "He''s dead."


    Anyan tries her best to push away he Junshen. She turns her head and looks at Yin Sinian who has been beaten to the ground


    He was beaten to the ground and covered with blood. His white shirt had been dyed red by blood for a long time.


    No... you can''t die, yinsinian, you can''t die!


    I can''t let you die because of me! No!


    Anyan didn''t know where the courage came from and ran in the direction of yinsinian.


    The moment the bodyguard beat Yin Sinian, an Yan appeared in front of him


    ¡°shit£¡¡± He Junshen''s low mantra also sounded!


    Stick across the air, issued a harsh sound, but an Yan did not feel pain.


    "President he!" The bodyguards were so scared that their faces changed. He Junshen held the stick tightly!


    "Go away!"


    Hearing he Junshen''s roar, the bodyguard let go immediately.


    As soon as he Junshen''s hand was released, the stick fell to the ground, making a clanging sound


    "You love him so much? Not even for his life? "


    Heyun deeply grasped Anyan''s slender wrist and directly pulled Anyan into his arms. He held Anyan''s slender waist with his strong arm.


    Anyan grits her teeth and doesn''t admit it. Yu Guang glimpses yinsinian on the ground. She is relieved to see that he is still alive.


    "Let him go. I''ll stay with you. What you say is what you say. Is that ok?" An Yan''s face is very white, and he Yun deeply discusses with him with all his strength.


    He Junshen''s face was cold and terrible. For another man, she begged him so humbly that she didn''t even dare to use herself as a condition!


    That''s fuckin ''great!


    "As you wish." He Yun glared at Yin Sinian, who was beaten black and blue, and then at the frightened bodyguard on one side, "release people, detain the car."


    Hold the car?


    Why detain the car?


    Just as Anyan was about to ask him, he Junshen hugged her and walked towards the direction of the Mu family, and sternly warned: "muanyan, don''t make me angry again!"

 Chapter 40

    Anyan pursed her lower lip, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She was afraid that he Junshen would change her mind.


    Outside such a big movement, Mu de Xiu and others also stood at the door of the house, looking at the situation in front of them, watching He Yun deeply embracing an Yan and stepping forward, Mu de Xiu went up to meet him.


    "Here you are, heshao! Inside please, inside please Mu de Xiu bent down and made a gesture of "please". He had forgotten how to write these two words.


    An Yan looks at the father in front of him, helplessly pulling the corners of his mouth, laughing bitterly.


    Have you all groveled to this point?


    Mufile saw he Junshen and quickly showed a very sweet smile. She was deeply attracted by the man who was full of the breath of king.


    She even looked at he Junshen in a dazed way.


    "Heshao, sit here." Until Mu de Xiu pushed mufeile, mufeile responded and immediately said with a smile.


    He Jun''s eyes fell on the dining table. His mouth twitched a few times and he said coldly: "today is my woman''s birthday."


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, mu Dexiu immediately responded and quickly said, "we got up early to prepare."


    "What you''ve eaten at this table is what you''ve prepared?" Heyun deep mouth hook, eyes flashed Su Sha, cold terrible.


    "No, it''s not." Mu de Xiu''s face turned white with fright and didn''t dare to delay. He immediately explained, "no, we have prepared a cake for an Yan."


    "Yes, yes, we prepared the cake, but it was smashed by my sister." Mufile said in a voice like a complaint, which was very aggrieved.


    Heyun didn''t even look at mufile. He said, "if you smash it, you won''t buy it again?"


    His voice was so cold and terrible that it penetrated into murphyle''s ear, which made her shiver with fear.


    Murphyle was totally stupid. She didn''t expect that this man, who was full of noble breath, and the gold owner, who was flocked by ladies and ladies, was so terrible!


    His eyes like cannibalism, a sneer, deep eyes revealed a trace of cold light.


    Wu Yang looked at mufile, who was stunned and didn''t respond. He quickly stepped forward and said: "didn''t we hear what he Shao said? Deaf? It seems that I''m going to cut off your ear. Your ear is not as good as an artificial hearing aid! "


    "I, I hear you. I''m going to buy it. I''m going to buy it!" Mufile didn''t dare to delay. She was so scared that she touched her ears. Her steps were soft. She turned and rushed out of the door.


    With a bang, the rusty iron door closed. The air seemed to condense, and Anyan could feel her parents'' unfriendliness.


    Father''s nodding and smiling face is not to welcome her, but to fear the man beside her.


    The mother did not speak in the whole process. Looking at her eyes was unfriendly, unwelcome, or even... Disgusting.


    Everything has changed since the moment when the Mu family went bankrupt.


    In the past, Mujia was as happy as heaven, but now... No longer exists.


    In just a few days, things have changed.


    Instead of falling from heaven to hell, it''s better to stay in hell all the time, at least psychologically there won''t be such a huge gap.


    Anyan didn''t want to stay here. The air was so thin that she felt it was difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 41

    She bit her lower lip and stretched out her hand to pull the cuff of Lahe Junshen, whose inside was embroidered with his unique letter A.


    "He Shao..." an Yan summoned up the courage to shout his name.


    She doesn''t know if he Junshen is still angry. After all, what happened just now, maybe he is still in a state of uncontrollable anger


    But she has no way. She wants to leave here. The only one she can ask is he Junshen.


    "Well?" He Yun lowered his head, and his eyes fell on an Yan''s white face.


    "Can I go back?" Anyan''s tone is a little supplication and cautious.


    She doesn''t want to stay here, not at all!


    The original full of expectations, to now disheartened, enough, enough!


    "Want to go home?"


    Home? That place is not her home.


    She has no home.


    Anyan nodded a little dully.


    His smile, strong and powerful arm directly tightened her slender waist, he bowed his head to kiss her sweet lips, this kiss overbearing crazy, invincible!


    Some stunned Anyan suddenly became surprised. She reached out and pushed hejunshen''s chest


    Her breathing became more and more disordered, and she clung to his coat.


    This kiss, let stand not far away Mu de Xiu and Shi huishu scared a word can''t speak out, Mu de Xiu eyes are very dim, Shi huishu is angry and hate.


    At the end of this sentimental kiss, he Yun deepened his smile.


    "Go up and sort things out."


    Anyan nods. She really wants to take some things away. She also needs to use the opportunity of "managing things" to adjust herself.


    Now she is really too messy.


    She quickly turned and walked towards the stairway, and then stepped upstairs. Her knees hurt a little. Fortunately, she was always patient. This pain was nothing compared with the pain in her heart.


    When Anyan went upstairs, Heyun gave Wu Yang a wink.


    Wu Yang immediately handed a pile of things in the bag to he Junshen.


    "Heshao." Mu de Xiu looked at he Junshen and called to him with a smile.


    "How does it feel to launder money with my wife?" At the moment when the voice fell, he Junshen directly smashed a stack of documents in his hand to Mu dehu''s face.


    One by one, the documents fell to the ground


    As parents, it''s really amazing to be like them.


    Mu de Xiu was a fool. Looking at he Junshen, he felt terrible and cold


    "Heshao..." Murdoch''s voice was shaking. He looked at the papers scattered on the ground.


    The real contract and the fake contract are scattered all over the place. The performance fee on the real contract is 500000 yuan, and the fake contract is added with a zero, which has Anyan''s signature and seal on it!


    With her absolute trust in her family and yinsinian, she was unprepared!


    Now the Mu family is in such a situation, the police have been carrying out all kinds of investigations on the Mu family, large and small investigations have never stopped.


    Once it is found that the Mu family uses her daughter to launder money, the first person arrested is Anyan!


    At that time, as long as Mu de Xiu and others put all their faults on an Yan, they will be able to withdraw, and she will be ruined.


    He Yun deeply thought of this and frowned coldly.


    "Did you have a good time working with yinsinian?"


    How dare you use his woman to launder money? It''s like looking for death!

 Chapter 42

    Mu de Xiu was so scared that he didn''t know what to say. He immediately denied it and put all the blame on Yin Sinian. "It''s all Yin Sinian. It''s his idea. How can I think of using an Yan to launder money? I''m Anyan''s father, no matter how I move my mind, I won''t move to Anyan! I... I can''t think of this method at all! I only know how to make the Mu family better. At that time, Yin Sinian put forward this idea, and I accepted it. I, I didn''t think so much... Heshao, it''s really, really nothing to do with me! "


    "Is it?" He Yun''s eyes were cold and scarlet. The simple two words made people feel terrible.


    He glanced at Wu Yang standing on the right, and Wu Yang nodded clearly.


    He Yun deeply and dominantly sat in the single sofa on one side and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Wu Yang step by step came to Mu de Xiu, Wu Yang every step near, Mu de Xiu shivered a few times, the whole person bent.


    "Master Mu really doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. I''ve been with heshao for so many years, and I haven''t seen any kind of bastard. It''s the first time that master Mu cooperates with others to use his daughter''s trash."


    Wu Yang took out a sharp dagger from his waist.


    "Dexiu!" Seeing this scene, Shi huishu, who did not speak for a long time, finally spoke. Her voice was shaking.


    He Junshen is cold-blooded and merciless. He is more terrible than the devil. How can the people under his hand be good?


    "Don''t be afraid, Mrs. mu. I''ve practiced Wu Yang. When I go down with this knife, the red one goes in and the white one goes out. It''s fast. Master Mu will never feel pain. " Wu Yang smile, that appearance is also cold, but it is respectful to the extreme, just like a smiling tiger.


    "No, no..." Mu de Xiu kept shaking his head, his face suddenly changed, "show mercy, show mercy!" Mu de Xiu''s legs softened and he knelt down on the cold tiles.


    Seeing this scene, Shi huishu quickly squatted down to help mu Dexiu, "husband, what are you doing! You... You get up! "


    Mu de Xiu threw away Shi huishu and didn''t even look at her. He knelt down and walked to he Junshen. "He Shao, please spare my life, please spare my life!"


    Heyun gave a deep sneer, and his deep eyes were still as cold as ice, with a terrible cold in them.


    "When I used my woman to launder money, did you ever think about this day?"


    He Junshen''s rhetorical question made Mu de Xiu speechless. His mouth was so open that he didn''t say a word.


    Wu Yang went to Mu de Xiu and looked at Mu de Xiu''s white face. He immediately said, "master mu, if you don''t want to die, you can tell me the whole process of money laundering with Miss Mu word by word."


    "I said, I said everything." Murdoch nodded and knelt down in fear.


    "Say it Wu Yang opens the recorder and looks to Mu dehiu.


    "The Mu family has been in the doldrums in the shopping malls over the years, and the stock situation is also very bad. I can''t get any big customers and orders. I can''t just promise those people on the street to launder money for them... Those black money with unknown origins are often millions. If I launder money with the company, once it is found out, I will face the disaster of imprisonment. When I was at a loss, yinsinian gave me an idea. "

 Chapter 43

    Mu de Xiu''s voice trembles fiercely. In the future, the dragon''s pulse will never fall.


    At this juncture, how dare he tell lies?


    "Yin Sinian is an Yan''s high school classmate. He has always liked an Yan. After finishing college in other places, he came back to Jingjiang City and immediately came to work with mu. Because of an Yan, I met Yin Sinian several times. Later, he became my special assistant."


    He said that Anyan is now a famous harp player in the music industry, and can use Anyan to launder money. As long as she signs, the black money can go to her account in the name of performance fees, and then transfer the money out, so that I can not only get the money, but also withdraw after the east window incident


    He Junshen''s face had completely cooled down, and his deep eyes were full of cold light!


    "I''m moved now, but this yinsinian is not a good one. He always asks me to share 19 points with him. He takes 10% and I take 90%. That''s it... For more than two years, this is really yinsinian''s idea for me. Of course... I don''t have any hesitation. If I can think of this idea from the beginning, I will also use Anyan. Heshao, I didn''t tell a lie. That''s the truth. I beg heshao to spare his life


    Heyun got up deeply, and his tall and straight figure shrouded in the darkness, just like Satan.


    Mu de Xiu was afraid to look up. That terrible breath seemed to tighten his neck and strangle him to death!


    The next second, only a "bang" sound was heard. Mu de Xiu was kicked to the ground, and his whole body''s center of gravity fell backward. His back suddenly hit the coffee table, which made a harsh friction sound with the ground


    "Dexiu!" Seeing this, Shi huishu quickly ran up to help mu Dexiu.


    But before Murdoch sat up, a shiny pistol hit Murdoch''s head.


    Mu de Xiu was so scared that he couldn''t even speak. His expression was so frightened


    "If you don''t want to have more blood holes in your head, don''t provoke my woman again!"


    "Yes, yes." Mu de Xiu repeatedly agreed, "I''ll agree to what he said. Spare my life... Spare my life..."


    "My woman gave you your life today."


    "Yes, yes, it was Anyan who gave it to me. I know. Thank you Anyan, thank you heshao, thank you."


    Looking at Mu de Xiu, He Jun sneers and hands the pistol to Wu Yang. Wu Yang bends down to take the pistol and then puts it away.


    At this time, there is a sound of trunk dragging


    Mu Anyan appears in front of the crowd with her suitcase. Looking at the scene in front of her, Anyan is stunned. She feels a tense atmosphere. What''s the matter?


    An Yan didn''t understand and blinked in amazement.


    Wu Yang quickly steps up the stairs, "Miss mu, I''ll carry your luggage."


    "Thank you."


    Anyan really doesn''t have much strength. The wound on her knee is aching. When she comes downstairs with such a big box, she may have a soft wrestling.


    "You''re welcome." After Wu Yang answered, he quickly took the suitcase from an Yan''s hand with a smile. The suitcase was light and almost weightless. Wu Yang walked downstairs with the suitcase as fast as he could say.

 Chapter 44

    Anyan forced to endure the pain of the knee downstairs, she looked at the kneeling father and squatting mother, she was puzzled.


    She didn''t say a word. She just watched quietly. What happened just now?


    What''s so much paper on the floor?


    Just as an Yan was about to pick up the documents on the ground, he Junshen''s voice suddenly rang out: "ready?"


    An Yan is a Leng, hear the voice of He Yun deep, the move in the hand can only pause slightly.


    She looked at he Junshen and nodded to him.


    "Come here."


    Anyan hears he Junshen''s command and steps towards him. When he comes to the front and back of he Junshen''s face, he reaches out and hugs her in his arms.


    "Go home." These two light words are very firm and powerful.


    Anyan looks at his dark eyes. He really can''t understand this man.


    She knew that she had no choice. She nodded and planned to leave with he Junshen.


    Mu de Xiu and Shi Hui Shu stand up one after another. When Mu de Xiu is afraid of He Yun Shen, he also says with a smile: "he, he Shao, go well. Welcome to be a guest next time


    He Junshen didn''t have any expression or response, and regarded mu Dexiu as a transparent person.


    Anyan''s heart was even colder when she heard Mu de Xiu''s words. She was going to leave. Did her father give her even a greeting?


    She had no choice but to pull the corners of her lips, which was a pain in her heart. She took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing.


    Just as Wu Yang opened the door of the villa, mufil came back with a cake.


    She was holding a very delicate petal cake in her hand. The cake crashed into a transparent plastic box, which was very eye-catching


    Anyan''s remaining light saw the cake, but for her, the cake had no meaning, the cake did not carry any blessings, but full of hatred and hatred.


    Anyan is indifferent to the cake in front of her. She just bites her lower lip and feels extremely ironic.


    "It''s broken." Heyun deeply noticed Anyan''s expression, and he gave orders in a cold voice.


    His terrible low voice and cold eyes invaded the bone marrow


    Murphyle was stunned and explained in a hurry: "heshao, this is already the best cake in the cake shop."


    "What I don''t like about women is rubbish." He Yun''s deep voice fell, and the eyes in his deep eyes were very calm.


    "Mr. He said that what Miss Mu doesn''t like is rubbish. Can''t you understand what Mr. He said? Let you smash it


    "Yes, yes." Mufile suffered a lot of grievances. His eyes were tearful, his hands trembled, and the cake fell to the ground.


    The exquisite cake was smashed to pieces in an instant


    Anyan heard the sound of the cake falling. When the cake broke, her heart was smashed like the cake... By the Mu family.


    ¡­¡­


    This winter, cold wind Qingu, but today let Anyan feel particularly cold.


    "Cold?" Heyun looks at Anyan who holds his arms tightly. He reaches out his hand and unties the black coat directly. He takes Anyan into the coat.


    Warmth came in an instant, repelling the cool invasion of bone marrow.


    Anyan resisted, but he Junshen shackled her.


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    It was cold, but she would rather die than stay in his arms.


    Anyan still resists stubbornly.


    "Want me to make a hole in yinsinian''s head, huh?"

 Chapter 45

    "Anyan didn''t move any more.


    He Yun frowned deeply. It seems that in the past three years, this man named Yin Sinian has really entered the little woman''s heart.


    Damn it!


    Sitting in the Bentley car, an Yan looks out the window at Wu Yang and moves her luggage to the trunk of another car.


    Then, the co driver''s door opened, Wu Yang sat in the car, respectfully said: "the luggage of president he and miss Mu has been put in the trunk of the car."


    All of a sudden, Anyan seemed to think of something and immediately said, "I forgot something!" Voice down, she hastily opened the door to get off.


    "What have you forgotten?" He Junshen took an Yan''s slender wrist and asked in a cold voice.


    An Yan replied: "it''s a very important thing..."


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s tense appearance and said, "go get it."


    "Thank you, Hershey." Anyan thanks and runs to the villa.


    When an Yan left, he Yun looked at Wu Yang deeply, opened his thin lips slightly, and said, "let me go?"


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, "Mr. He, I don''t understand why you want to detain the car? You don''t want a car that''s more than a million. "


    "What''s in the car?" He Jun asked him deeply.


    Wu Yang truthfully replied: "it''s LED light, which is wrapped on the rear seat and arranged like a starry sky. I''ve just taken my brothers to see it."


    "Smash the car."


    Wu Yang was stunned at first. It turned out that the reason why they had to detain the car was that Yin Sinian had arranged a "little starry sky" for mu Anyan. They were... Angry.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded quickly.


    "Send someone to catch up with yinsinian."


    Wu Yang is a Leng again, don''t understand of ask a way: "catch up with Yin Sinian?"? Mr. He, why are you chasing him? "


    "He likes money laundering, so break his hand!"


    He wants to see how he can count money when he breaks his hand!


    How dare you use his woman to launder money? What a suicide!


    Wu Yang was scared to death. "Yes, he Shao."


    He Junshen moved his eyes to the villa. What important things did the little woman forget?


    At this time, run home Anyan some out of breath, she Shun Shun gas, knocked on the door of the villa.


    About a few seconds later, the door was opened.


    Mufile standing at the door to see an Yan, face is not good-looking, she is even more ugly at the moment!


    Seeing that there was no one else behind Anyan, mufile said in a bad tone: "what are you doing here? Don''t you think we are humiliated enough by heshao? "


    "I''ll get my things."


    "Your stuff? Everything here belongs to our Mu family! It''s not your Mu Anyan, even your life is Mu''s! "


    "Get out of the way, I''ll take my things and go!" Anyan really doesn''t want to get involved with mufile. She just wants to get back what''s important to her.


    "There''s nothing for you here!" Mufile was unreasonable and had no intention of giving in.


    Anyan is not bullied by others. She looks up at mufile and looks at her.


    "You won''t, will you? Then I''ll call he Junshen now! " In fact, Anyan doesn''t have a mobile phone at all. She pretends to take the mobile phone from her pocket, which scares mufile.


    Not only murphyle, but also the silent Murphy who stood aside came forward immediately.

 Chapter 46

    "Nonsense! What''s the matter with your sister? "


    An Yan looks at Mu de Xiu in front of him, looks at his behind the horse appearance, helpless smile, this is her father.


    Just now, he was still indifferent. Why did he come up to help her as soon as he Junshen''s name was heard?


    In the final analysis, he did not regard her as his daughter, but was afraid of he Junshen.


    "May I go up and get something?" Anyan looks at mufile and asks.


    Murphyle was very dissatisfied with biting his lower lip, "hum" after a sound, turned and walked to one side, "Mom!" Mufile dissatisfied went to Shi huishu side.


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan''s eyes from beginning to end and has never been kind.


    An Yan can feel that fierce vision, the heart is certainly cold and painful, but how can that do?


    She took a deep breath and walked towards the piano room.


    Anyan didn''t mean to delay, so she reached out and opened the door of the piano room.


    But the room was empty. The harp, which had been placed on one side of the shelf, had disappeared.


    Anyan was stunned, "where''s Qin?" She murmured.


    She remembers clearly that the piano used to be on the right shelf, but now the right shelf is empty!


    An Yan turned around and opened the door of the piano room. Looking at Mu de Xiu and others, she asked, "where''s my harp? What about the harp on the shelf over there


    Mu de Xiu looked at an Yan''s emotional appearance, and suddenly he didn''t know how to answer her.


    Murphyle, standing on one side, laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Anyan went to mufeile and held mufeile''s wrist. "You know where the harp is, don''t you?"


    "Mu Anyan, you let go, you hurt me! Muanyan, let go Murphyle cried in horror.


    "If you don''t tell me where the harp is! I will tell he Junshen that you bullied me and let him cut off your hand. I see how you will play the piano in the future! Anyway, I already exist like a fox spirit, so I''d better do what a fox spirit should do! "


    Mufile''s wrist was a little painful when she was caught by Anyan. Hearing Anyan''s threat, she was even more scared to look ugly.


    Shi huishu immediately rushed up, but was held by Mu de Xiu.


    Murphy was glad to see that her parents didn''t want to help her, and said aloud, "I said, I said, I told you! That piano has been sold! "


    Anyan heard mufile''s words, stretched out her hand and released her hand.


    "What did you say? Sold it? "


    Murphyle nodded, "yes, it''s sold."


    "Who sold it?"


    "That..." Murphy hesitated.


    "I ask you who sold that piano!"


    "Mu Anyan, Qin has been sold. Is it interesting for you to ask now?" Shi huishu obviously can''t bear to see mufeile aggrieved. She directly reaches out her hand and shakes mudehu away. She rushes up and pulls mufeile behind her in the next second.


    "That harp was given to me by Si Nian. It''s my stuff. You have no right to sell my stuff!" Why do you want to sell what yinsinian gave her?


    Shi huishu raised her hand and slapped an Yan in the face. "I gave birth to you, raised you, sold you a piano. What''s the matter? The piano has been sold for 300000 yuan. Continue to study abroad and play piano for your sister! You''ve done something for the family

 Chapter 47

    "Why not sell another harp, but that one?"


    There are so many harps to sell, but they just sold the one yinsinian gave her!


    "Of course, it''s because the price of that harp is so high that it can be sold for 300000! The three hundred thousand will help your sister study abroad for half a year! " Shi huishu''s argument is well founded, which makes an Yan unable to refute.


    Anyan''s eyes were slightly red and her heart was sour.


    Is that really the only reason?


    Anyan''s eyes moved to mufeile, and mufeile felt guilty.


    An Yan gently smile, it seems that she is right.


    It''s not a matter of two days for mufile to like yinsinian. Of course, she is not happy that yinsinian gave her a special customized harp, so she found a high sounding reason to sell it!


    That must be it, right?


    Anyan''s smile is extremely bitter and astringent, and her eyes are already full of tears.


    "Anyan ah..." Mu de Xiu saw Anyan''s look at this time, worried about what Anyan would say to he Junshen, and immediately rushed up to persuade him, "parents have no way, your sister has been studying abroad for so many years, and she has spent so much money on the piano. She is about to succeed, but she can''t give up halfway..."


    "So I sell my things for her to study abroad?"


    "Mu Anyan, what''s wrong with your contribution to your sister? Are you so mean? We don''t have a stingy daughter like you in Mu family! " Shi huishu is very dissatisfied and reaches out to push an Yan in front of her.


    Anyan''s knee was in a dull pain, plus just a run, the knee is more painful.


    She clenched her lower lip and staggered back a few steps. As soon as she stood firm, Shi huishu''s voice sounded again


    "Now you are hejunshen''s woman. Hejunshen dotes on you and can give you anything. Why do you care about a harp? Qin has been sold, and you don''t have anything to be attached to. Why don''t you let he Junshen buy it for you? What are you doing here? " Shi huishu said very light, looking at an Yan''s eyes full of contempt and anger.


    Anyan looks up slightly at Shi huishu in front of her. She knows that her mother doesn''t like her, but she hasn''t been like this before


    She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m your mother. Do you want to tell he Junshen to kill our family?"


    "That''s the piano Si Nian gave me." Anyan didn''t look at Shi huishu. She sucked her nose and tried not to let her tears fall. She clenched her fists slightly and endured her grievances. Even if she was sad, she could only break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach.


    Yes, they are her parents and sister. What can she do?


    It was because she had nothing to do with them. It was because they were her closest friends that she felt extremely cold. Her beautiful white face gradually turned pale.


    Mu de Xiu quickly pushed Shi huishu and motioned her to say less. Then he came up with a smile and said, "Anyan, according to my father, if you sell this piano, you''ve already followed him. Why do you think about Yin Sinian? If you sell it, it''s like breaking your mind about yinsinian. It''s nothing bad! If you sell the harp, it helps your family and you, too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Yan is silent, in the heart seem to be blocked by what thing, suffer of stuffy.

 Chapter 48

    Her closest friends hurt her the most.


    Mu Anyan, in fact, from beginning to end, you are just a poor person.


    "Anyan, listen to my father, you should go with heshao quickly. Don''t let heshao wait outside for a long time. In case heshao is angry, your life is not easy, and ours is not!" Mu de Xiu looks at an Yan and continues to say with a smile.


    His every word for an Yan is a nail, a nail in her heart.


    "Dad is right, sister, don''t be sad. This piano has been sold anyway, and Si Nian doesn''t like you very much. He didn''t show up on your birthday today. Oh, by the way, he called me yesterday..." mufile looked at an Yan with a smile, not to mention how charming she was.


    Anyan looks at the mufile in front of her and looks at her. Anyan doesn''t say a word, just looks at her coldly.


    Mufile''s smile instantly froze, some fear of hiding behind Shi huishu.


    Anyan smiles. She thinks mufile is so powerful!


    About three seconds later, Anyan put away the tears in her eyes and tried to clean up her mood.


    She took a deep breath, looked at murphyle in front of her and said: "in this case, you remember to call him. He was injured, and the injury was not light. I don''t know which hospital he is in. Don''t you like him all the time? Then go and take good care of him. "


    She certainly can''t go to see the situation of yinsinian. In that case, let mufile go to have a look. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now.


    Then, Mu an Yan takes a look at Mu de Xiu and Shi Hui Shu, turns around and walks towards the door of the villa.


    Mufile looked at Anyan''s back and immediately asked, "what did you say? Is Si Nian hospitalized? Mu Anyan, you make it clear, how can Sinian get hurt? Is it because of you? Hello, Mu Anyan! Don''t go


    Murphyle is anxious to catch up, but he is held by Murdoch.


    "You don''t think things are chaotic enough! Heshao is outside now. You chase him out now. When he sees Anyan''s heartbroken expression, he will blame you. It''s not as simple as smashing the cake. It''s your life, you know? "


    Anyan heard Mu de Xiu''s warning to mufeile, and she felt that the house was as cold as an ice cellar.


    She blinked her tearful eyes. Finally, the tears couldn''t be restrained and burst into tears


    She reached out and wiped away the tears on her cheek, clenched her lower lip and took a deep breath. Such sour grievances could not be revealed in front of he Junshen.


    They are her family in the end. Even if they hate and resent, they can''t make fun of their lives.


    Anyan immediately patted her cheek, adjusted her mood and pace, and walked towards the dazzling luxury car.


    When the bodyguard saw Anyan, he immediately bowed to her and then opened the door respectfully.


    As soon as the door was opened and Anyan was not ready to bend down, her slender wrist was directly held by a warm palm


    Then, Anyan was dragged into the car


    "Ah --" such a move is too fast, Anyan directly exclaimed.


    The next second, her lips were blocked


    "Oh..." an Yan struggles, stares round Mou son, looking at this magnified handsome Yan in front of.


    He Junshen directly presses her head and kisses her wildly, which makes Anyan unable to fight


    This kiss, long


    When an Yan can breathe, she immediately keeps breathing.


    "I cried." He Yun spoke in a deep tone.


    An Yan hears these two words, tiny Leng Leng.


    "The reason." His tone was cold.


    Anyan bit his lower lip and said, "I didn''t find anything, so I feel uncomfortable."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a harp..." Anyan said in a voice, "but it doesn''t matter. If it''s gone, it''s not important." It doesn''t matter if the important people are not around.


    "Is it?" Heyun looks at Anyan with her head down. Her little hand is holding the skirt tightly. Her actions have betrayed her completely.


    He Yun gave a deep smile, but this time he didn''t expose her.


    Anyan didn''t look at hejunshen, but nodded a little guilty.


    Then, she moved her eyes to the window and looked at the bright city street. The whole street was warm, but her heart was cold to the bone.


    An Yan shivers coldly.


    "Cold?" Heyun pays close attention to her every move. Anyan is just a little shiver, and he Yun doesn''t miss her eyes.


    The next second, Anyan falls into a warm embrace


    "Wu Yang, turn up the heating."


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang did not dare to delay and responded quickly.


    Heyun reaches out and holds Anyan''s hand. Her little hand is extremely cold.


    He frowned and roared unhappily: "Mu an Yan, are you an idiot?"


    "I..." an Yan Wei Leng, hair covered her fair and beautiful cheek, but also covered her complex emotions.


    "From tomorrow on, you have to wear eight clothes when you go out!"


    "What, what?" Anyan looks up at hejunshen in front of him in a panic. He can''t laugh or cry. Does this man know what eight pieces of clothes are?


    "Can''t understand people?" He Yun frowned deeply and his voice was cold and low.


    Anyan replied: "I, I understand. I''m just not sure if I heard it wrong. Just now... What he said was eight, eight clothes?"


    "What? Do you have any objection? "


    "Hector, eight clothes are too many."


    I''m afraid she''ll be tired even walking after wearing eight clothes! Are you really going to be a polar bear? And this is a physical problem, she was born cold, how many clothes to wear are actually the same, in winter, hands and feet are still cold.


    "Then don''t go out."


    "An Yan is embarrassed. He Junshen''s words make her speechless.


    Not going out? Isn''t she going to be a canary in a cage like that?


    She won''t!


    Without waiting for an Yan to answer, he Junshen''s eyes let an Yan excite her, and the cool thin eyes swept her.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Hector, I understand." Anyan nods. Don''t make Heyun angry now. Otherwise, it''s still her who can''t get away!


    Now, don''t make him angry. Anyway, when she goes out, he Junshen doesn''t know how many clothes she''s wearing


    ¡­¡­


    It was nearly ten o''clock in the evening when we arrived at the castle on Jingjiang mountain.


    As soon as Anyan got out of the car, she felt very cold. She felt dizzy. The pain on her knee kept coming. But it was the pain that kept her awake, and her cheeks became warm


    She felt a little weak, her legs were a little unsteady, and then she fell back

 Chapter 49

    "Damn it With a deep and low curse, Heyun reaches out and takes Anyan into his arms


    Her waist is not full of a grip, as light as no weight.


    When Anyan realized that she was in hejunshen''s arms, she was shocked. After she calmed down, she looked at hejunshen in front of her and said, "all of a sudden, her feet are a little weak. Maybe she''s been sitting in the car for too long..."


    He Yun frowned deeply and didn''t say a word more. He stretched out his hand to hold an Yan.


    "Heshao, I can go by myself!"


    "You can''t even stand steadily, can you still walk?"


    "Yes, I can. I was a little weak just now. I''m fine now."


    "Shut up


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, "but... I can really walk by myself..."


    "If you want to be in a wheelchair, go on!"


    Wheelchair?


    She''s not disabled!


    Anyan has no choice but to close her eyes and shut her mouth. She has nothing to fight with this man because she can''t fight


    Heyun held Anyan deeply and walked towards the big villa. His every step was so steady.


    As soon as she entered the villa, aunt Xu immediately came up. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Heshao, Miss mu, you are back."


    "Go and put in the bath water."


    "Yes, Hector." Aunt Xu chuckled again and turned to walk upstairs immediately.


    "Hector, Hector, you can let me down." Anyan''s voice trembled slightly. She couldn''t stand being held like this.


    This time he Junshen agreed to an Yan, and he reached out to put an Yan down.


    After Anyan stood firm, she quickly prepared to move towards the direction of the elevator, "I, I go up to take a bath first!"


    "Stop!" His cold voice rang from behind her.


    An Yan''s back has been, the footstep suddenly stunned.


    "Is there anything else for Hector?"


    "Go to the restaurant."


    "Restaurant?" Anyan is silly, "what are you doing in the restaurant?"


    "Birthday, wish." He Junshen just said four words.


    An Yan is confused, "is today your birthday?" She turned to look at he Junshen, looking at his beautiful face, she was even more puzzled.


    He Junshen just looked at an Yan, "whose birthday is it, you know better than me."


    "Ah?"


    Today is her birthday... But does he Junshen mean to celebrate her birthday?


    "Not yet?"


    "Oh, good." Anyan nods and keeps up with hejunshen''s pace. There is still some pain in his knee. Anyan looks down at his knee, and the blood has been flowing down his leg.


    Is it so serious?


    Anyan hurriedly took out several napkins to wipe the blood on her legs, then threw the napkin into the garbage can on one side without any trace, and then walked quickly towards the direction of the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Anyan saw he Junshen''s Candlelight face, a little confused.


    "Sit down and make a wish." He Junshen forced her.


    Anyan had no choice but to go to hejunshen and look at the cake on the table. The next second, she burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" His voice was as cold as ice.


    "It''s ugly." Anyan looks at the ugly cake in front of her. The decoration of the cake is also crooked. She can''t see it!


    "Say it again!"


    Anyan looked at his cold and terrible face and asked, "no, you didn''t do it, did you?"


    An Yan regretted this. How could he Junshen make a cake for her? He''s the president of the company, OK? This cake should be made by the servants of the villa. It is estimated that they are not good at making cakes, so they are so "ingenious".


    He Junshen didn''t answer Anyan''s words, but the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "Make a wish!"


    "..." an Yanrong felt as if she had been forced to have a birthday.


    Well, make a wish.


    As long as Heyun is not angry, she will thank God.


    Anyan immediately made a "wish" appearance, swaying in front of the candlelight, made her second wish today.


    ¡ª¡ªI hope he Junshen can let me leave here and this cage as soon as possible.


    "Made a promise?"


    Anyan nodded, "well, OK."


    "Blow out the candle."


    Anyan nods again and blows out the candle.


    "What did you promise?" There was a deep, deep voice.


    An Yan a Zheng, way: "he Shao, wish is can''t say... Said not effective."


    "I want to know!" Heyun''s eyes were deep, and his cold and terrible eyes seemed to cover Anyan.


    This man!


    "But it won''t work out!" Anyan tries to fight again.


    "I''ll make your wish come true," he said This time, his voice was so irrefutable, and his evil and terrible eyes gradually eased.


    An Yan was helpless.


    Can''t you tell him that she made a wish to leave him as soon as possible?


    Anyan had an idea and immediately told a lie, "I hope there are many harps, all kinds of harps."


    "Roll up and take a bath."


    "Oh." Is this man''s painting style changing too fast?


    But as long as you''re not in the same place as him, you can go anywhere.


    Anyan gets up in a hurry, turns around and walks out of the restaurant towards the elevator


    The knee is aching. After Anyan enters the elevator, she presses the button on the third floor. When the elevator door is closed, Anyan breathes a sigh of relief and carefully pulls Gao Ding''s skirt up a little bit. The knee is already bloody. Unexpectedly, she fell so badly.


    "Ding" a sound, the elevator door slowly open, an Yan out of the elevator door, quickly tidy up the skirt.


    "Miss mu, how do you feel when you go home today?" Aunt Xu is also kind-hearted to ask. She smiles respectfully at an Yan.


    "Aunt Xu." Anyan looked at Aunt Xu, who was kind and kind in front of her, and said with a smile, "have you ever had a time when your heart is like ashes?"


    "Well... Why did miss Mu suddenly ask this?"


    "I am now." Anyan''s voice fell and sighed faintly, but there was still a sweet smile on her white and pretty face.


    Aunt Xu looked at such a bright smile, suddenly some heartache from her.


    "Did something bad happen today?"


    "Well." Anyan nodded, without concealing.


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu. As long as there is heshao, no one dares to bully you!"


    "I just want to leave him." Anyan tone light, very calm.


    But such a simple sentence made aunt Xu take a cool breath.


    She immediately shook her head at Anyan, "Miss mu, some words can''t be publicized, otherwise your life will be very difficult. It''s a pity that you have lost your memory. Three years ago, you and he Shao really had a good relationship. I''m a servant

 Chapter 50

    "Three years ago and three years later, things have changed. Aunt Xu, I really don''t have him in my memory. Can''t I hard load him into my memory? Aunt Xu, I really don''t cheat you. I really don''t remember three years ago. No, to be exact, I don''t remember anything about he Junshen! "


    Aunt Xu sighed sadly, "yes, that''s why she said that Miss Mu had lost her memory!"


    Anyan looks at Aunt Xu''s smile in front of her, and she feels dizzy.


    "I went first."


    "Miss mu, go to take a bath first. The water has been put out and the clothes are ready."


    "Thank you." She really needs to take a bath now, because she feels cold all over, which seems to come out from the bottom of her heart and spread all over her body


    Anyan and aunt Xu said thanks and walked towards the master bedroom with knee pain.


    After entering the bathroom on one side, Anyan takes off her clothes and leans against the sink to clean the wound with clean water. Then she immediately takes a face towel to clean the blood stains and water on the wound, and then throws them into the garbage can on one side.


    See knee no longer bleeding, an Yan is also relieved.


    She sat down in the spacious bathtub and raised her wounded leg slightly.


    When the warm water enveloped her, Anyan felt warmer.


    It''s really cold. What''s cold is not only the cold wind in the past three or nine days, but also the bleeding people''s heart.


    Mu Anyan, you have nothing.


    Family, love, overnight, just like the collapse of the building, alive disappeared in front of your eyes.


    Anyan''s expression is a little trance, dizzy and dizzy, the brain nerve seems to be jumping, the whole person is bored.


    Gradually, her original sober consciousness gradually blurred, and the bright crystal lamp on her head became smaller and smaller. Finally, her eyes became dark, and she completely fainted


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    "President he." Wu Yang quickly walked up to he Junshen and said, "he has broken Yin Sinian''s hand. I''m afraid he can''t even pick up the paper in the near future."


    "Well." He Yun''s deep eyes flashed cold light.


    "Mr. He, I don''t understand one point." Wu Yang expresses his doubts.


    "He said


    After he Junshen''s permission, Wu Yang said again: "the money laundering of Miss mu by the Mu family and Yin Sinian can be disclosed in front of Miss mu, but why didn''t the president tell Miss mu? When he was at Mu''s house, Mr. He asked Miss Mu to go upstairs and pack up her things.... "


    "She can''t stand it."


    Because I can''t bear it, I quietly do everything behind my back, which is a kind of protection for Anyan.


    Wu Yang was stunned and stopped talking for a moment.


    About ten minutes later, aunt Xu rushed down from upstairs.


    "Heshao." She rushed to he Junshen and said, "Miss Anyan has been in the bathroom for at least 40 minutes. She hasn''t come out yet. I''m knocking at the door and no one answers!"


    Heyun heard the servant''s words, and his face sank. He swore and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    After arriving at the master bedroom, he Junshen rushed to the closed bathroom door, raised his leg and kicked. He heard a loud bang, and the bathroom door was kicked open!


    ¡°shit£¡¡± He Junshen saw the little woman lying in the bathroom. The bathtub had a constant temperature function. The heat was still rising, and her little face turned red.


    He grabbed the blanket on one side and wrapped Anyan around her. Holding her, he quickly walked out of the bathroom.


    She was burning hot all over. He held her in his arms and could still feel the heat from her. The heat seemed to burn his heart. The pain was indescribable.


    When will this damned little woman torture him?


    "Call the doctor!"


    Seeing this, aunt Xu answered immediately, "yes." Then he rushed out in a hurry.


    Hejunshen puts Anyan on the big bed. She is immersed in the soft bed. Her delicate brows are slightly wrinkled. She looks very painful


    He reached out and stroked her forehead, and the heat from it burned the palms of his hands.


    damn! It''s so hot!


    "Don''t fight... Don''t..." Anyan whispered in a dreamy voice, and the painful appearance tightly grasped Heyun''s deep heart.


    He frowned, thought that the heart of death thoroughly, did not expect to revive at this moment.


    It''s just that what she thinks is still Yin Sinian! Yinsinian is a damned existence! His sneaking in is enough to kill him ten million times!


    Anger, pain mixed together, constantly intertwined, severely tortured he Junshen.


    He gave a sneer, and the icy sight was fixed on Anyan''s body. Her long and curly eyelashes trembled a few times.


    His broad and warm palm covered Anyan''s forehead.


    "Where''s the doctor?" He Junshen''s voice was cold, which scared the maids to death.


    "He, he Shao, aunt Xu has already called the doctor..."


    "Wu Yang!"


    "President he." Wu Yang stepped in quickly.


    "You go and tell him that he Yun is going to prepare the graveyard for him within five minutes!"


    Wu Yang was also shocked by he Junshen''s words.


    "I''m going."


    General manager he has always said the same thing. When did he joke?


    Wu Yang quickly leads people to the castle to meet the doctor, and takes the doctor to the castle as soon as possible.


    The doctor panted into the master bedroom.


    "Heshao." He bowed respectfully to Heyun.


    "What are you doing? See a doctor


    "Yes, yes." The doctor immediately nodded, and then quickly came to an Yan, first measured the temperature with an ear thermometer.


    39 degrees.


    The doctor is a wise man. He realizes the importance of Anyan to he Junshen. He gives an injection for fever, and prescribes medicine for fever and cold.


    "Heshao, the fever reducing needle has been given. It''s fever reducing medicine and cold medicine. If there is a high fever in the middle of the night, give her a fever reducing medicine. Starting tomorrow, take two cold medicines three times a day. Drink more hot water and eat more nutritious things. This young lady... Is too thin, so her resistance will be weak."


    He Junshen''s temple suddenly jumped, his handsome face was cold and terrible, his thin lips slightly opened, and he faintly answered: "well."


    Then, Wu Yang walked quickly to the doctor, "I''ll see you off."


    "Yes, thank you." The doctor immediately thanks him, then bows to Heyun and respectfully follows Wu Yang away.


    "Young master." Aunt Xu came out of the bathroom in a hurry, "young master, when I was cleaning the bathroom, I found these bloody face wipes in the garbage can of the bathroom..."

 Chapter 51

    Heyun looked at the things in aunt Xu''s hand, and the originally gloomy and terrible Junyan was covered with a layer of haze.


    His horror is self-evident.


    The next second, he Junshen lifts the quilt and checks an Yan from top to bottom.


    Aunt Xu was also very worried. She lost her bloody towel and looked eagerly.


    Seeing her bloody knees, he Yun''s face sank.


    Just now I took her out of the bathtub in a hurry. I didn''t find the injury on her knee at all!


    shit£¡


    "Well, how could it hurt so badly..." aunt Xu was also startled, "I''ll get the medicine box right away!" Voice down, aunt Xu quickly toward the master bedroom outdoor walk.


    When Aunt Xu gets the medicine box, he Junshen starts to apply medicine to Anyan.


    Maybe it''s too painful to apply this medicine on the wound. Anyan wrinkled her delicate brow and woke up slowly


    She still felt dizzy. She was in a state of dizziness.


    Seeing the man with his head down, an Yan immediately retracted his legs.


    "Hector, Hector." Anyan''s voice was shaking badly. She didn''t expect that he Junshen would find her wound, and he Junshen would give her medicine!


    "Put your legs out!"


    His tone is terrible, mandatory command an Yan.


    Anyan gasps and looks at he Junshen. She has no choice but to stretch out her leg again


    The flesh and blood of the wound in the long white slender legs particularly prominent.


    "Hiss..." an Yan took a cold breath, but she kept silent. Even if it was painful, she tried to bear it.


    After hejunshen gives Anyan medicine, her eyes suddenly rise and directly face Anyan''s chaotic eyes. Because she is still burning, she is in a state of muddle.


    He looked at an Yan in this way, and his face was frightfully cold.


    "Why don''t you say it?" His eyebrows were tight, his deep eyes were full of anger, and his low voice was full of angry questions.


    "It''s just a small injury. I broke my knee. I fell and I wasn''t hit by a stick. Compared with being hit by a stick, what''s my injury?"


    Xu is the cause of illness, burning Anyan the whole person is a state of hair, a moment later slowly answer.


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, he pressed her on the big bed the next second


    He exudes a terrible anger all over, and the breathtaking aura makes an Yan stare with fear.


    Standing on one side, aunt Xu saw this scene and said anxiously: "he, he Shao, Miss Mu is still ill..." aunt Xu worried that he would hurt an Yan when he was furious. She alerted her.


    "Get out." He Junshen''s handsome face was a little chilly again, and gave orders in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Aunt Xu nodded, for which she could not help.


    Hector was angry, not a little! After all, Miss Mu challenged heshao''s bottom line and sensitive nerves. How could he not be angry?


    After the door of master bedroom is closed gently, the air in this bedroom seems to become thinner.


    Anyan even began to have difficulty breathing


    She held her breath and gazed at the beautiful face in front of her, clenched her lower lip and said nothing.


    "It seems you want me to kill him!"


    "How is he now? What have you done to him? " Looking at the terrible man in front of him, Anyan was afraid. He worried that he Junshen would really kill Yin Sinian. "You promised me to let him go, he Junshen, you promised me!" Anyan is really in a hurry.


    Looking at an Yan in such a hurry, he Junshen''s heart suddenly shrinks a few times, his big palm directly clasps her small face, making her unable to move.


    "If you don''t obey, he will be punished!" His eyes are very indifferent, the corner of his mouth is cold, and his appearance is more evil.


    An Yan looked at he Junshen in horror and said quickly, "it''s my business that I don''t obey. What does it have to do with Yin Sinian! What did you do to him? He Junshen, what have you done to him? "


    She looked at him with hatred in her eyes. Even in the case of high fever, she was still worried about yinsinian''s safety.


    His anger did not hit a place, the palm from her jaw down, and finally stayed on her slender swan neck.


    He Junshen used a bit of strength and directly grabbed her white neck.


    "He can''t die, but you''re fast."


    An Yan suddenly coughed several times, and the clear eyes looked at he Junshen like this.


    "Mu Anyan, I''ll pay for your family and your infidelity in marriage?" His eyes were filled with terrible coldness, like to swallow an Yan.


    Anyan is not breathing well. She wants to take a deep breath, but she is short of breath


    She knows that the daily expenses of the Mu family are all tied to he Junshen, who is the king of the Mu family and the king of Jingjiang City.


    He is invincible, autocratic and violent. Even so, there are still so many ladies and ladies who are attracted to him!


    But it''s them, not her muanyan!


    "We... Are not married." Anyan tries to clarify.


    "Oh, everyone in Jingjiang knows that Mu Anyan is my woman!"


    Yes, people all over the city already know


    Anyan clenches her lower lip and feels bitter in her heart. How she wants to get rid of the relationship with hejunshen, but... It seems that she can''t get rid of it... It can even be said that she is with her.


    "Ask heshao to announce it again, I believe there will be many people... Willing to be heshao''s woman..." Anyan''s speech has begun to become difficult, and her breathing has become more and more difficult.


    Heyun''s grip on her neck is a little stronger, as if to teach her a lesson. Anyan has no choice but to bear.


    "I haven''t slept enough. I won''t change you easily."


    "Heshao means that if I sleep enough, I will be replaced, right?" Anyan seems to see hope, clear eyes lit a fire of hope, but his face is cold and terrible!


    "Mu Anyan, no matter life or death, you are my woman!" His eyes were as cold as ice. Anyan once again realized the man''s horror.


    Anyan closes her eyes. The fire of hope, which is not easy to ignite, is extinguished in an instant.


    "If he wants to pinch it, he will do it. Anyway, he can''t escape from life and death, but if he dies, he will die."


    "Do you know the crocodile pool in Jingan mountain?"


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words and opens her eyes in horror. She is from Jingjiang. How can she not know the crocodile pool in Jingan mountain?


    Is the devil going to throw her to the crocodile pond to feed the crocodile?


    The corner of his mouth a hook, smile evil cunning terrible, "the taste of human flesh, they will like."

 Chapter 52

    "..." an Yan''s face turned white, and she was really frightened by he Junshen.


    If she died in his hands, she would die completely, but if it became the food for those crocodiles, she would be bitten


    Think of that scene, Anyan felt numb scalp, some of the breathing is not smooth, now it is difficult to breathe.


    Anyan''s breathing became difficult, her chest was too tight to breathe, and her whole body became hot again


    She closed her eyes painfully, but the difficulty of breathing made her feel like suffocating.


    He Junshen saw the scene in front of him, and his eyebrows tightened. In fact, he didn''t use much strength in his hand, but Anyan''s sudden asthma made him panic.


    "Wu Yang!" He Junshen roared.


    Wu Yang, standing at the door, pushes the door in.


    "Call the doctor!"


    Wu Yang looks at the situation and calls the doctor in a hurry


    Heyun knew that Anyan had asthma. He thought she had it under control three years ago, but he didn''t expect that she would relapse again!


    damn!


    "Muanyan, breathe!"


    Anyan curled up in pain, she also wanted to breathe, but... She couldn''t... her painful eyes were full of tears, and the tears fell directly from the end of her eyes


    Such pain could kill her almost at any time!


    He Junshen holds her wrist and keeps her from moving. The next second, he kisses an Yan''s lips


    Since she can''t breathe, he will help her breathe!


    Anyan''s situation makes Heyun deeply worried. This little woman always has ten million ways to torture him. Now it seems that this sentence is true.


    He Junshen gives her oxygen again and again. Anyan can''t refuse it. She can only accept it.


    Anyan is in great pain, and her life is extremely fragile at the moment. Anyan feels that her life will be taken away in the next second


    "Mu Anyan, you dare to die! I''ll let yinsinian die without a place to die! "


    Hearing he Junshen''s warning, an Yan''s little hand tightly grasped the sheet, and her knuckles began to whiten slightly.


    She clenched her lower lip and tried to follow her own breathing. He Yun looked at the way she was biting her lip, bowed his head and directly kissed her, and gave her the oxygen again.


    It lasted about a quarter of an hour. All he Junshen''s attention was on an Yan. There was a pair of eyes outside the door staring at what happened in the master bedroom


    When the doctor arrived again, Anyan''s breathing gradually became unobstructed.


    "It''s asthma caused by a high fever." The doctor looked at he Junshen and said respectfully, "he Shao, I''ll prescribe some medicine for her asthma. Miss Mu must have a history of asthma. Take the medicine to recuperate for a while, and you must protect your body. Once you have a high fever and cough, asthma will attack more easily."


    "Well." He Yun frowned deeply, and his eyes fell on the little woman curled up on the bed.


    Anyan is curled up like a shrimp. Her little hand is holding the position of her chest tightly, and her forehead is still sweating,


    "Get out." He Junshen gave the order.


    The servants immediately turned away and the door of the master bedroom was completely closed.


    Anyan''s eyes gradually lax, in front of Heyun deep, she saw more and more unreal.


    He threw his suit to one side, unbuttoned a few shirts, and immediately took her into his arms


    Anyan wants to resist, but she can''t use her strength at all.


    Surprisingly, his arms were so warm.


    "Sleep with your eyes closed!"


    What she needs most now is rest.


    Anyan also felt tired, confused with fever, and asthma attack, her whole strength had been exhausted.


    After that, Anyan soon fell into hejunshen''s arms and fell asleep


    After Anyan went to sleep, he Yun looked down at her flushed face. His slender fingers lingered on her skin


    "Muanyan, don''t get hurt again!" His handsome face approached Anyan for a few minutes again, listening to her even breathing voice, his smiling appearance, no one could guess any idea of he Junshen.


    "..." Anyan has been sleeping for a long time, and can''t hear the deep and sexy voice of he Junshen.


    Anyan is sleeping very well. He hugs Anyan and walks towards the bathroom with her


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "Bang -" a loud noise, let the fever fade soon Anyan slightly awake.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and climbed up with some difficulty. Her soft hair fell on her beautiful back.


    Looking around, she was the only one in the big bedroom. Anyan was relieved.


    It seems that he Junshen has gone to the plutocracy.


    Anyan only thinks that her head is still a little chaotic. After shaking her head, she looks out of the French window... What''s the big noise outside?


    She lifted the quilt and got up. Then she realized that she was wearing hejunshen''s shirt again, which was not much different from the last one.


    She dragged the tired body after high fever toward the French window, she looked down, the scene in front of her shocked her.


    On one side of the beautiful courtyard, there are debris and mud on the ground. Aunt Xu is kneeling on the ground, constantly being criticized.


    "What''s going on?" Anyan mumbles, rubs her eyes and looks at the scene in front of her again. She is sure that she is not wrong!


    Aunt Xu really kneels on the ground!


    Anyan is a little anxious. Now it''s winter. She''s kneeling on the cold ground. Aunt Xu is old. How can she stand the invasion of cold?


    Anyan hurried to the master bedroom outside, while she quickly toward the direction of the elevator, while tying up her hair.


    She walked too fast, and her knee hurt badly. She quickly went to the door of the elevator, reached for her hand and pressed the button of the elevator. She watched the elevator fall one floor at a time. As soon as she reached the first floor, Anyan rushed out directly.


    It happened that I met Qiu Qing, who was looking at the scene outside coldly through the French windows in the main hall.


    Anyan didn''t take a look at qiuqing, but qiuqing''s tone was not good, "dressed like this, are you ready to go out fishing for Kaizi? The body is just restless. The fox spirit is the fox spirit. "


    An Yan is stunned and moves her eyes directly to Qiu Qing. She looks at Qiu Qing and takes her eyes back soon.


    She is worried about Aunt Xu. Now she doesn''t have the time to worry about qiuqing. Moreover, she has just retired from her high fever and doesn''t have the energy to worry about qiuqing!


    Anyan immediately runs towards the front gate of the castle. As soon as she comes out of the castle, she is shivered with cold. She is forced to walk towards aunt Xu''s direction. She finds that Aunt Xu is not the only one in the courtyard.


    Just now, when she looked down from the upstairs, she only saw aunt Xu, not Yu peiya and Jian Manxi. They were not at the tuyere. When she looked down from the upstairs, they were just blind spots.

 Chapter 53

    "Aunt Xu, what are you doing? Why do you kneel in the tuyere? Get up quickly Anyan immediately wants to help aunt Xu up, but aunt Xu refuses.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan and rushed out with only one shirt on. She was glad but worried, "Miss mu, you go in as soon as possible. It''s cold outside. You''ll be damaged if you wear so little."


    Anyan''s bones are really hurt by the cold


    Jian Manxi watched Anyan appear in the courtyard so thinly dressed that her harsh words rang on the spot: "if you wear so little, you''re not afraid of freezing to death. Mu Anyan, you don''t have clothes to wear, do you? Do you have to wear Brother Yun Shen? "


    Anyan looks at jianmanxi and walks to jianmanxi. "His clothes are my clothes. I wear my own clothes. I don''t think there is any problem."


    Anyan''s words made jianmanxi angry, and her face turned red on the spot.


    "Aunt, look at her. This shameless woman says that brother Junshen''s clothes are hers. She''s a fox!"


    "Yes, I am a fox spirit. Didn''t I say I was a thousand year old fox spirit for a long time? can you swim? How about going to the sea to play with sharks? " Anyan Si is not polite, and her words are completely aggressive. Her momentum has completely surpassed that of Jianman Xi.


    Jianmanxi''s red face turned white instantly. She was afraid to hide behind Yu peiya and wanted to ask for her help.


    Yu peiya looked up and down at an Yan, smiling hypocritical, "it''s really unruly."


    "Foxes are wild animals. How can they have rules? What''s more, I''m such a fox Anyan''s three words make Yu peiya and Jian Manxi speechless. They are obviously not Anyan''s opponents.


    Anyan doesn''t bother to entangle with them. She is freezing to death now!


    "Auntie Xu, get up quickly." Anyan came to the castle and met qiuqing and many strange servants. When she was alone, only aunt Xu showed concern for her and helped her again and again.


    Many times, without words, she kept it in mind.


    Now aunt Xu is in trouble. Of course, she has to help! If people don''t even have this conscience, do they deserve to be human?


    "Miss mu, I can''t get up. If the old lady asks me to kneel, I have to kneel."


    "She made you kneel? What have you done? "


    "You have the face to ask her what she did? She broke my aunt''s jade bracelet! Do you know the value of that jade bracelet? "


    An Yan is stunned. Aunt Xu doesn''t seem to be so careless. All the servants who can work beside he Junshen must be careful.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan and shook her head slightly.


    An Yan suddenly realized that Aunt Xu had been maliciously framed.


    "Broken are broken, even if you kneel, the jade bracelet will not return to its original appearance, you are old, can''t kneel, get up quickly!"


    Aunt Xu was also very helpless. She shook her head and said, "no... Miss mu, the he family has the rules of the he family. I came from the he family. The old lady''s orders... I have to listen to them."


    Anyan sighs helplessly. She forgets that most of aunt Xu, who is a little old, have a sense of death. It''s useless for her to persuade her. On the contrary, it will backfire and give Yu peiya more reasons to deal with aunt Xu.


    Anyan clenches her lower lip and thinks carefully about what to do.


    "Mu Anyan, it''s none of your business here. I''ll teach my servant a lesson. You''d better not get involved!"


    "Even if aunt Xu really broke your jade bracelet, you can''t let her kneel in the air outlet. If she kneels down like this, her body will be unbearable! What if something should happen? "


    Seeing Anyan''s eager appearance, jianmanxi immediately said with a smile: "Auntie, you see how much Mu Anyan sympathizes with the servants. She is actually thinking about a servant who comes from a humble family. It''s better for Auntie Xu not to let her kneel down than Auntie Mu Anyan


    Jianmanxi''s sudden change makes Anyan feel incredible. Will she be so kind? It''s really sunny in the West!


    "Let Mu Anyan kneel instead of aunt Xu. She is so much younger than aunt Xu. She is more than enough to be aunt Xu''s daughter. This young man''s body is always stronger. It''s good to let her kneel for Aunt Xu."


    Anyan really did not guess wrong, this jianmanxi is really not a good thing!


    Jianmanxi gives Yu peiya some advice, but her idea is also deeply liked by Yu peiya.


    Yu peiya looked at an Yan in front of her and said: "since you want to save her, you''d better help her kneel. If you just help her kneel for an hour, I''ll let her go. Of course, you can choose not to help her, then she will have to kneel all day and night! "


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya who is so powerful in front of her. She is the mother of he Junshen. Anyan knows that she is not easy to offend, but she has offended her once on the cruise ship before, and now it doesn''t matter for the second time.


    Looking at such a stubborn aunt Xu, Anyan couldn''t bear to keep on kneeling. The next second, she fell on her knees.


    She only wore a thin shirt, which was not enough to withstand the cold wind.


    Seeing Anyan kneeling down, aunt Xu was in a hurry. "Miss mu, what are you doing! Get up quickly


    "Aunt Xu, I kneel for you."


    It doesn''t matter that she has a rotten life.


    "It can''t be used, it can''t be used!" Aunt Xu looked at Anyan and kept shaking her head. Aunt Xu looked at Yu peiya and said, "old lady, don''t let Miss Mu replace me! If you want to punish me, just punish me. "


    "She is willing to kneel for you. If you don''t want to get up, kneel together." Yu peiya''s eyes were full of pride when she looked at Aunt Xu.


    Anyan is a little anxious. She is really worried that Aunt Xu will kneel with her, so it is meaningless for her to kneel!


    "Aunt Xu, get up quickly."


    "Miss mu..."


    "If you don''t get up, I''ll kneel in vain. It''s nothing for me to kneel alone. It''s a big loss for two people."


    Aunt Xu looked anxiously at an Yan, "Miss mu, your fever has just subsided for a short time!"


    "I''m fine. Get up quickly."


    Seeing Anyan''s stubborn manner, aunt Xu stands up a little bit. Aunt Xu is old. Now she stands up and nearly falls to the ground with her legs weak. Fortunately, the servant helps aunt Xu.


    "Even if you kneel down, you should give me a cushion. You don''t want this matter to be deeply known by He Yun, do you? It doesn''t matter if I have a higher fever. I was feverish at first, so it won''t arouse his suspicion. But if my two knees are injured, do you think he won''t doubt such a smart man as him? "


    Anyan knows that Yu peiya and Jian Manxi are well prepared. I''m afraid those bodyguards of he Junshen have been set aside. Because of Yu peiya, the servants here dare not say a word. After all, she is he Junshen''s biological mother!

 Chapter 54

    Listening to Anyan''s words, Yu peiya thinks what she said is reasonable. She looks at jianmanxi standing beside her, "Manxi, go and get a cushion."


    "Good." Jianmanxi did not dare to retort, but nodded and walked towards the castle.


    After entering the castle, jianmanxi immediately searched for a cushion in the main hall. Seeing qiuqing, she said, "bring me a cushion!"


    "Mat?" Qiuqing looks at jianmanxi in front of her and asks, "what do you want a cushion for?"


    "Of course, it''s useful. Stop talking nonsense and bring it right away."


    Qiuqing saw that jianmanxi was so arrogant, and then she was unconvinced and said, "everything here is rare. As a servant, I have the right to be responsible for everything here, so it''s better for Miss Jane to tell me what the cushion is for."


    Hearing Qiu Qing''s words, Jian Manxi was a little angry, but she had no choice but to tell the truth: "kneel down for mu Anyan."


    "Muanyan knelt down?" Qiuqing suddenly became very happy and ran to the French window to watch.


    Jianmanxi looking at such autumn fine, some confused said: "it''s really strange, Mu Anyan kneel down, what are you so happy to do?"


    Qiuqing''s face was stiff. "No, no, I think the old lady is right. After all, mu''an Yan is a fox spirit. Wait, I''ll get you a cushion."


    "Hurry up, I don''t have so much time for you!" Jianmanxi is a proud face from beginning to end.


    Qiuqing turns around and walks towards the inside. After taking the mat, she unzips it. She searches around and sees a glass. She raises her hand to break it. Then she picks up the sharp broken glass and puts it all into the pillow core. She zips it up again and hands the mat to jianmanxi.


    "Here, Miss Jane. It''s the best cushion in the castle. It''s much more comfortable to kneel on."


    Jianmanxi took the cushion in qiuqing''s hand. She didn''t think much about it. She took the cushion and went out to the castle.


    Walking into the courtyard again, seeing Anyan kneeling on the ground in a thin shirt, jianmanxi''s heart was not to mention how happy she was.


    She left the cushion at Anyan''s feet. "Here, this is the best cushion in the castle. You can kneel with it. You can break the jade bracelet worth 600000. Kneeling for an hour is not a loss. Who wants you to be a hero?"


    Anyan looks at the mat at her feet and gets up slightly. Without saying a word to jianmanxi, she kneels directly.


    When Anyan kneels on the mat, he only hears the sound of "KaKa" breaking... Anyan feels a pain in her knee, and the blood instantly dyes the mat red.


    "Miss mu, blood, blood!" Aunt Xu was startled, and the sudden gushing of blood made her face pale.


    Yu peiya and jianmanxi are also very surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    Yu peiya questioned jianmanxi, "what''s the matter?"


    Jianmanxi shook her head, "I, I don''t know, aunt... A lot of blood..."


    One side of the white mat was dyed bright red in just a few seconds.


    Anyan only felt that her knee was very painful. Through this thin cloth, it was like a struggle


    "Mu Anyan!" Suddenly, a roar came from behind her.


    Anyan wants to get up in pain. Before she has time to turn her head and look, she falls into a warm embrace


    The embrace was as swift as the wind. Anyan was held up in the next second. The knee was already a bloody scene. One side of the white mat was dyed red, and the cloth of the mat was torn apart!


    "Wu Yang!" He Junshen''s eyes fell on the cushion, and the terrible look in his eyes seemed to burn a big hole in it.


    "Yes." Wu Yang immediately bent down to pick up the mat on the ground. Looking at the mat stained with blood, Wu Yang tore up the mat completely, and the wadding flew out.


    Broken glass slag also then scattered on the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    "There are pieces of broken glass in the mat!" Aunt Xu exclaimed in fright. She looked at Yu peiya and Jian Manxi in front of her and said, "I never thought that the old lady and miss Jian would be so vicious. People with higher education would do such terrible things! It''s heartless


    Anyan shivered, her face turned pale, her face had no color, her body was not easy to get better, now the situation suddenly became serious.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air. The blood on her knees trickled down her white legs, onto his clothes and trouser legs


    He Junshen''s expression was terrible, just like a wild animal who was completely angered. The burning anger from his deep eyes made people tremble.


    "Wu Yang, no one is allowed to leave without my permission!" He Yun took a deep glance at Yu peiya and Jian Manxi. His hard eyes were full of fury!


    "Yes, Hector."


    After Wu Yang answered, he quickly took his bodyguards to surround Yu peiya and jianmanxili on the third floor and the third floor outside.


    "He Junshen, I''m your mother! I was born with you, and you did this to me? Let your bodyguard look at your mother like a prisoner. Your father''s health has just improved. Do you want to make your mother angry in the hospital? "


    "You can choose to go into the coffin." Heyun, with a deep chill, walked quickly into the castle with Anyan in his arms.


    Anyan was shivering all over with cold. His face and lips were pale. The pale color made Heyun''s eyebrows tighter and tighter.


    "Young master, you are back." Qiuqing smiles when she sees hejunshen, but her eyes change instantly when she sees Anyan in his arms.


    He Junshen ignores qiuqing in the whole process and walks towards the elevator with Anyan in his arms. He regards qiuqing as a transparent person.


    Qiu Qingqi clenches her lower lip and stares at the closed elevator door.


    "Mu Anyan, why don''t you die? You''d better die!" Qiu Qingqi snorted angrily and turned to one side.


    Heyun holds Anyan deeply and enters the master bedroom. He throws Anyan into the soft big bed.


    "Mu Anyan, you really want to die!" He Junshen''s face was terrible. His slender fingers picked up the disinfectant, opened it and poured it directly on an Yan''s wound.


    As soon as the disinfectant gets on Anyan''s wound, she takes a cold breath. She clenches her lower lip and holds the bed sheet under her body tightly with her small hand. Her clear eyes are misty.


    While she was in great pain, he Junshen moved quickly and pulled out the broken glass with tweezers.


    His eyebrows were tight, and his handsome face was frightfully cold.

 Chapter 55

    Anyan didn''t dare to look at him. At this time, she couldn''t bear the pain, and her tears pattered down.


    "I said, don''t let me see you cry again!" Heyun gave a warning in a deep cold voice. The tweezers were thrown to one side by his "pa", and the clanging sound made Anyan''s back cool.


    Anyan sucked the red nose. She didn''t want to cry at all. It was just the pain caused by the disinfectant and the pain caused by the removal of the broken glass. She couldn''t bear the tears in her eyes.


    "I didn''t cry." Mingming cried, but insisted that he did not cry.


    Anyan looked at hejunshen in front of him, clenched his lower lip and said stubbornly, "I''m just blinded by the sand."


    This reason is too bad to be worse.


    He Junshen''s eyes suddenly moved to an Yan, who was as cold as ice. There was no sign of relief.


    The next second, he directly put Anyan down on the bed.


    His eyes were as cold as ice, and the cold light made people tremble.


    "I''m ho Yun Shen''s woman so bad?"


    "I..."


    "Be bullied to the head and still indifferent?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned. Looking at he Junshen in front of him, he quickly said, "that person is your own mother, your mother! There is another woman who is your former fiancee. I''m just heshao, the woman you paid for. Why should I fight heshao''s mother and former fiancee? "


    "You are the woman of he Junshen!" This right is enough!


    Anyan is a little muddled. Looking at hejunshen in front of him, seeing his rage, Anyan doesn''t understand.


    The injured person is clearly her, she is not angry, why should he be so angry?


    And what he said just now means


    "Can I fight back?"


    "I don''t want to see anyone shake your position as Mrs. Herr!" His eyes were filled with horror.


    Anyan heard he Junshen''s words. She never wanted to be Mrs. he!


    Just as Anyan is ready to make a sound, he Junshen''s next sentence makes Anyan swallow all his words.


    "Either stay in this position, or completely destroy yinsinian!"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip tightly and answered without hesitation: "I''ll sit in this position."


    He Yun gave a deep sneer, "I''ll wait and see."


    An Yan is strong to support a body, biting a tooth, immediately prepare to get out of bed, "I will let he Shao see personally."


    Heyun looked at Anyan''s stubborn appearance and raised his mouth coldly.


    Anyan endured the pain on her knee and clenched her lower lip


    At the moment when Anyan stands up, she falls directly into Heyun''s arms.


    "Heshao?" Anyan looks at the handsome face full of coldness in front of her, and makes some puzzled voices.


    "How many steps do you think you can take?"


    "I can walk step by step..." an Yan clenched her teeth and said aloud.


    He Yun sneered deeply, "I''ll walk with my arms. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No Anyan grits her teeth. How dare she say she has an opinion?


    Heyun walks to the elevator with Anyan in his arms and takes the elevator to go downstairs


    Even if she was held, Anyan still felt her wound hurt.


    After arriving at the first floor, Heyun appears in front of everyone with Anyan in his arms.


    Yu peiya angrily sat in the sofa on one side. Jianmanxi was so scared that she turned pale. She was a little fidgety sitting beside Yu peiya.


    "Put me on the sofa." Anyan knows she can''t stand now.


    "You ordered me?"


    "An Yan shakes his head, looks at he Junshen in front of him and says," please he Shao show mercy and put me on the sofa. "


    She can''t stand like this now.


    Heyun frowned deeply. Instead of putting Anyan on the sofa, he directly held her and sat down on the sofa.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen in horror. In her memory, it is the first time that she sits on a man''s legs like this!


    Heyun deep pick eyebrows, smile, "sitting on your husband''s lap is not good?"


    An Yan was stunned, quickly raised a sweet smile, "of course good! I love sitting on your lap and sleeping in your arms. I wish I could be with you every day


    Of course, the acting should be performed well, otherwise, how can the two people sitting nearby be angry? It''s just that this sentence gives Anyan goose bumps all over her body


    Yu peiya and Jian Manxi''s face was even more ugly.


    "Enough!" Yu peiya looked at an Yan and yelled, "what kind of enchantment have you used on my son? It''s been three years. Don''t you let my son go?"


    He Yun gave a cold smile. Her long chestnut brown hair curled up with her slender fingers. She looked indifferent.


    Anyan didn''t pay attention to Yu peiya, but looked at Aunt Xu standing beside her and asked in a gentle tone: "aunt Xu, where''s the broken jade bracelet?"


    Aunt Xu is about to break the jade bracelet into two and hands it to Anyan carefully. "Here, I''ve been holding it in my hand since I broke it..." aunt Xu hands trembled and handed the broken jade bracelet to Anyan, for fear that the broken jade bracelet will break again.


    Anyan looks at the crystal clear jade bracelet and knows that it''s expensive.


    "Auntie Xu broke this jade bracelet, isn''t she?"


    Yu peiya nodded, arrogant still, but because he Yun sat here deeply, she did not dare to attack.


    "It''s a pity that this transparent jade bracelet is broken in two, but this broken jade bracelet can be polished to make a pendant." Anyan''s voice dropped and she began to smile at Yu peiya, "but now, there''s nothing left..."


    As soon as Anyan''s hand was loosened, the jade bracelet, which had been broken in two, fell directly on the floor tile, and immediately fell to pieces


    This time, it''s really nothing... It''s impossible to make a pendant!


    Yu peiya looked at the jade bracelet completely broken, gas directly stood up from the sofa, she pointed to an Yan, body shaking said: "Mu an Yan, you! How dare you


    She has been unable to speak, looking at an Yan''s eyes is so fierce, fierce eyes like to kill an Yan.


    "Auntie, the jade bracelet is gone completely. Today''s event is just like this. My mu''an Yan is not a bun to be bullied by others. If Auntie pushes her nose and face again and again to bully me, the jade bracelet won''t be broken next time!"


    Anyan''s warning made Heyun smile in his deep eyebrows.


    He didn''t speak from beginning to end, but Yu peiya and jianmanxi''s remaining light was cold and terrible.


    "Wu Yang."


    "President he." Wu Yang stepped forward to he Junshen.


    "I don''t want to see people waiting around again!"


    He Yun''s deep eyes always sent out a terrible chill, which made people feel scared.


    "Yes, chief Hector."

 Chapter 56

    After Wu Yang answered, he stepped up to Yu peiya and Jian Manxi, "you two, you have heard what general manager he said. Now it''s time to clear up."


    "I''m his mother, I''m his own mother!" Yu peiya''s expression is ferocious and repeats, "I''m his biological mother, I''m he Junshen''s mother!"


    "It''s not really... What I did, it''s not... I didn''t do it, I didn''t plug the glass, I didn''t..." jianmanxi was tearful and clarified in this slightly chaotic situation.


    "Do it." Wu Yang orders several bodyguards on one side.


    After the bodyguards nodded, they went to the gate with Yu peiya and Jian Manxi on the frame and threw them out directly!


    Later, Wu Yang ordered the bodyguards and servants to leave one after another.


    "Heshao, it''s over."


    "Well." He Yun''s deep thin lips opened slightly and answered carelessly.


    Wu Yang bowed, then turned and walked away


    There are only two of them left in this big hall.


    Anyan wants to get up in a hurry, but he Yun buckles her waist.


    "Did I allow you to get up?"


    An Yan is one Zheng, "does he Shao want to let me sit on your leg all the time?"


    "It''s my business."


    This man is really unreasonable, not only unreasonable, but also very bad temper!


    It is estimated that he has the worst temper in the world!


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, but she didn''t move. She was stiff and didn''t say a word. Instead, she thought carefully.


    Although Yu peiya and Jian Manxi are domineering, they are afraid of he Junshen.


    If they want to lay hands on her, there is no need to take the mat. Just let her kneel on the ground?


    But Yu peiya asked jianmanxi to get the mat... And just now jianmanxi kept clarifying that she didn''t make it, she didn''t break the glass


    But if it''s not jianmanxi, who is it? Is it true that someone else is stuffing broken glass in the mat?


    Anyan''s serious thinking made Heyun''s eyes shine. He reached out and clasped her chin, and crushed her in the soft high-class sofa


    She was startled by he Junshen''s sudden action. She gasped and exclaimed, "he Shao?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    An Yan looks at he Junshen in front of him and shakes his head. "No, nothing."


    "You know the consequences of lying."


    An Yan was helpless.


    "I''ll give you another chance."


    "..." an Yan looked at the slightly changed handsome face in front of him, and looked at his face, which cooled down in a second. "I was thinking, when will the knee injury get better? After all, school is about to start."


    Heyun deep mouth hook, sneer, his deep eyes slightly narrowed, did not expose Anyan, slender fingers rubbed her jaw, in her lip corner under a kiss.


    "You should think more about whether I will let you go to school!" As soon as his deep, cold voice fell, he reached out and lifted an Yan up


    An Yan is a little anxious, "do you want to imprison me?"


    "If you are bullied again, I will let you know what is inseparable!"


    interwovenness? Isn''t it necessary to be with him all the time?


    Anyan explained in a hurry: "no one will bully me any more, and I will not be bullied any more! You don''t imprison me, and you don''t have to do with me. I want to go to school. "


    "Look at your performance." His words are still irrefutable, holding an Yan upstairs.


    Knee has been dull pain, Anyan can only lie in that bed, where also can''t go.


    Anyan moved a little, he Junshen closed the document and glared at her angrily, "dare to move?"


    "An Yan had no choice but to keep still.


    He Yun has been staring at her for an hour. Anyan has a feeling of being watched to death. Under the evil influence of this man, she can only lie in bed.


    Head more and more faint up, consciousness also gradually began not clear, is not burning up?


    Anyan grabs the quilt on one side to cover herself. How can she feel so cold? The temperature in the castle is the best temperature for body feeling.


    Thoughts more and more disorder, an Yan tightly wrapped quilt, like silkworm baby as motionless.


    "Cold... Cold..."


    Hearing Anyan''s somniloquy, Heyun deeply realizes that something is wrong, drops the document and walks quickly to her.


    Looking at her face flushed, he reached out and stroked her white cheek, burning his palm.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± He Yun cursed deeply, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wu Yang, "bring me the doctor!"


    "Yes, Hector."


    Five minutes later, the doctor arrived.


    He Junshen grabbed the doctor''s skirt and said, "what do you think of the disease?"


    "..." the doctor was stunned for a few seconds. He looked at the cold and terrible handsome face in front of him and trembled. "He, he Shao, this young lady is weak. I heard that the wind has just blown..."


    He Yun''s eyes were deep, and he remembered the scene of her standing in the courtyard in her thin shirt. As soon as his heart tightened, he released the doctor. His strength was not equal to that of a weak doctor. The doctor could not stand firmly and staggered a few steps.


    "See her!"


    "Yes, Hector." Trembling, the doctor quickly took an Yan''s temperature.


    41 degrees.


    This number is shocking for he Junshen. He is angry all over, just like a terrible beast, and is on the verge of rage.


    Anyan on the bed had already lost her consciousness of burning. The doctor quickly gave her a fever reducing injection and hung a drip bottle for her.


    "It''s all my fault..." aunt Xu stood aside and blamed herself, "Miss Mu is for me, it''s all my fault."


    Wu Yang immediately comforted the elderly aunt Xu, "aunt Xu, don''t think so much. Since Miss Mu has helped you, there must be her reason. Today, you''ve had a good rest."


    Aunt Xu nodded and looked anxiously at an Yan again. Then she bent over and left.


    "Heshao, Miss mu can''t blow any more. She must have a good rest these days."


    "Well, go down."


    "Yes." The doctor was frightened from the beginning to the end. After he Junshen''s permission, he immediately left with two medicine boxes.


    Heyun''s deep thin lips slightly pursed, his eyes fixed on Anyan from beginning to end, and his low voice immediately rang out: "transfer the monitoring of the main hall."


    "The main hall?" Wu Yang was puzzled, but he did it immediately. "Yes, heshao." Then he went down to work quickly.


    After Wu Yang leaves, he carefully closes the door of the master bedroom. Only he Junshen and an Yan are left in the big room.


    He Yun was looking at an Yan, whose face was pale and flushed on the bed. He frowned and his eyes were cold.


    "Those who hurt you have to pay."

 Chapter 57

    About ten minutes later, the door of the master bedroom was knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong" Wu Yang pushed the door to enter, respectfully said: "president he, the surveillance video has all been transferred."


    There are pinhole cameras in every corner of the castle, but only three people know about it. One is he Junshen, the other is Wu Yang, and the other is Wu Hao, Wu Yang''s younger brother who is recovering.


    "Did you find anything unusual?"


    "Mr. He is really powerful. It''s really something different. I''ve seen it several times before and after. It was qiuqing who gave the mat to Miss Jane. Miss Jane didn''t know that there was a broken glass in the mat. Qiuqing put the broken glass in it."


    When he heard Wu Yang''s words, he clenched his fist.


    "Autumn is fine." He Yun uttered these two words coldly, and his eyes flashed terrible evil.


    "Mr. He, what are you going to do with her? After all, she is the old housekeeper''s daughter... "


    The bottom of his eyes was dark, and the scarlet eyes burst out with frightening fear. "I''ve given her a chance."


    There is no second chance!


    Wu Yang nodded and then asked, "president he means..."


    "Send her away!"


    Wu Yang nodded, knowing that this was he Junshen''s greatest tolerance.


    "I''ll arrange it right away and send Qiu Qing away tonight."


    Heyun nodded slightly, and Wu Yang went down to work immediately after bowing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cold..." Anyan murmurs, maybe it''s because of the infusion. She is cold and shivering all over.


    Hejunshen unties the button and walks to Anyan. He reaches out and embraces her.


    Anyan hugs hejunshen as if she had found a hot water bag.


    "It''s so cold... I''m so cold..."


    He Yun put his arms around her, lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Then he took her little hand and let it go into his shirt.


    The cold little hand stuck to him, and he didn''t even frown.


    An Yan cold straight shiver, the body is very uneasy in his arms wriggling.


    "Cold in my arms, don''t move."


    Anyan seems to have heard the indisputable words of he Junshen. She doesn''t move any more. Maybe it''s too hard for her. She involuntarily makes a "Oh" voice, just like a baby. It''s so cute that people can''t control it.


    Heyun held back the heat and held her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You let me in. Why don''t you let me in? I want to ask heshao why he is so cruel to me!"


    "I don''t have my father. Don''t you give me a place to live?"


    "My father asked heshao to take care of me before he died. Why did heshao drive me away? Why


    Qiuqing with a cry of anger in the master bedroom outside the ring.


    Heyun looked at Anyan who was making a light voice in his arms. His eyebrows were slightly twisted. The sound outside made his eyes dark.


    "Heshao, I''m qiuqing. I''m qiuqing. I''ve been loyal to you for so many years. Why... Why do you treat me like this? Wuwuwuwu... Why


    Qiuqing''s voice increased several decibels, she kept crying, hoarse, but he Junshen was still indifferent.


    His deep eyes even ignited two fires, obviously angered.


    Anyan was woken up, she rubbed her sleepy eyes, a small hand has been deeply held by Heyun, and it also poked the infusion needle.


    "Outside... What''s the noise?" Anyan whispered softly. She was very heavy and couldn''t make any effort.


    "The dog barks."


    An Yan a Leng, "the dog... Barks?" Is she really sick and confused, so there''s something wrong with her hearing?


    It''s clearly the voice of people talking and crying... How can it become the barking of dogs?


    "Heshao, heshao, please give me a chance to explain. Please."


    "You cheat me, it''s not dog barking outside at all." this time, Anyan is sure she didn''t hear it wrong, "it''s qiuqing''s voice."


    She has a good memory. She can remember her voice clearly even after listening to it once or twice.


    He Yun sneered deeply and didn''t think much of what happened outside.


    His broad palm touched her clean forehead, and the sexy voice sounded in her ear: "close your eyes, sleep."


    "It''s too noisy to sleep." Anyan pointed to the direction of the door, "since qiuqing wants to see heshao, heshao will go out to see her. Even if the bodyguard forcibly takes her away, she will cry all the time."


    "You want me to go out and see her?"


    "Well." Anyan nods and wants to escape from his arms. His arms are too oppressive and even a little familiar, which makes Anyan confused. It''s better to leave his arms.


    He Yun deep lips a hook, loosen an Yan to get up to walk toward the master bedroom outdoor.


    An Yan Wei Leng, looking at He Yun''s back, didn''t expect that this time it was so easy to discuss? This makes an Yan a little flattered.


    Heyun deep hand opened the door of the master bedroom, see a few bodyguards ready to carry qiuqing away, his eyes deep, "what do you want to say?"


    Qiuqing sees he Junshen coming, and immediately beats her bodyguard, but the bodyguard has no choice but to put her down.


    Qiuqing just landed on her feet, but before she could stand still, she rushed to he Junshen, "he Shao, please, don''t drive me away."


    "Let you stay the woman who continues to hurt me?" His voice is very cold, that kind of cold people can not help but fear.


    "Heshao, I did it for you. This woman is not a good person. Heshao, have you forgotten how she betrayed you three years ago? Heshao, you almost died in the hands of this woman! Why, why, after she lost her memory, did heshao want to keep her around again just because she lost her memory? But she''s still bad at heart. She''s bad! " Qiuqing is almost crazy. She is so scared that she keeps shouting.


    He Yun looked at the woman whose eyes were red and tears were falling. He didn''t move at all. Instead, he held her slender neck.


    Qiu Qing''s eyes dilated with fright and looked at he Junshen in front of her in disbelief. "He, he Shao..."


    He Yun said coldly, "my woman, it''s not your turn to criticize!"


    "He Shao, I''m... I''m all... For you... All... For you..." Qiu Qing cried, saying it was for he Junshen, without mentioning her own selfish desire.


    "For me or for yourself, you know!"


    Qiuqing looks at hejunshen in horror and reaches for his hand to hold her neck tightly.


    "Heshao... I like you, i... I mean it..."


    "I disdain your sincerity." From beginning to end, he just wanted to Mu Anyan''s heart! She''s the only one!

 Chapter 58

    "It''s up to you to choose whether you want to go or die." His deep eyes were full of violence, and his body was cold, which made people timid.


    Qiu Qing obstinately shakes her head and shouts: "I won''t go... I won''t... I won''t go..."


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "He Junshen, don''t kill her!"


    Just at the moment when he Junshen''s hand was hard, Anyan rushed out in a hurry. She had pulled out the needle on the back of her hand and rushed to he Junshen.


    "Don''t kill her." She looks at Qiu Qing whose face is already completely red. If she stops later, will he Junshen really kill her?


    "Who allowed you to come out?"


    He Junshen directly shakes off Qiu Qing, and she falls to the ground, making a "bang" sound.


    Anyan looks at qiuqing falling on the ground. She purses her lower lip. Then she looks at hejunshen again. "I''ll go in right away. Don''t kill her."


    She had long suspected that jianmanxi was not the culprit, and that the broken glass in the mat might be someone else.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that it was really qiuqing! Jianmanxi was just shot by her!


    Qiu Qing was paralyzed on the ground and coughed. She almost died just now!


    He Junshen''s face was cold, but he didn''t look at jianmanxi. He stretched out his hand and picked up Anyan.


    An Yan exclaimed in amazement, looking at he Junshen in front of him, "I, I can go in by myself."


    "Shut up


    Anyan bit her lower lip, and after a moment, she said again: "don''t kill her... Although she has done unforgivable things, she will not die..."


    "Send her away." He Yun''s face was expressionless and gave Wu Yang a cold command.


    Wu Yang nods his head clearly and grabs Qiu Qing on the ground.


    "Don''t... I won''t go, you kill me, I can go to see my father, I can tell my father, heshao''s heart is not our loyal servant, heshao''s heart is the fox spirit, it''s her!"


    Qiuqing cried out loudly. Her appearance was more frightening than just now. Her hands kept beating the cold floor tiles, making a "bang bang" sound


    He Junshen ignores Qiu Qing''s crying and walks into the master bedroom with an Yan in his arms


    Anyan is deeply held in his arms by Heyun, listening to qiuqing''s sharp cry, the harsh voice makes her shrink.


    "Wu Yang, you are too slow!" Heyun felt deeply affected by the action of the person in his arms, and cried coldly.


    "Yes, Hector, it''s my fault. I''ll deal with it right away." Wu Yang quickly combined with several bodyguards to catch Qiu Qing, and coldly warned, "Qiu Qing, you have violated the bottom line of he Shao. You''d better not continue to make trouble. If you continue to make trouble like this, you won''t come to a good end. Just now miss Mu has pleaded with you. If it''s not miss mu, you are really dead now!"


    "I won''t appreciate her, I won''t appreciate her..." qiuqing roared like crazy, "Mu Anyan, I hate you, you fox spirit, you have to die, you should go to hell, go to hell!"


    Qiu Qing''s words are extremely harsh. She is scolded by "Fox spirits" and cursed by "going to hell". It''s hard for anyone to feel uncomfortable.


    Wu Yang sent someone to block Qiu Qing''s mouth and drag Qiu Qing to leave quickly.


    Anyan took a deep breath and adjusted her mind.


    He Junshen put her on the bed again and held her slender wrist angrily. "You pulled out the needle just to save a Qiu Qing?"


    "It''s not salvation." Anyan explained, "I don''t want to bear a real life indirectly, so I don''t want you to kill her."


    He Yun frowned deeply and looked at the needle that fell on one side. His mouth twitched slightly and roared at her with great dissatisfaction: "Mu Anyan, you dare to pull out the needle again!"


    "I see. There''s no next time." Looking at so angry he Junshen, an Yan compromised and said.


    He Yunshen sent for a doctor to fix the needle for Anyan and take her temperature again.


    "39 degrees. Fortunately, it''s down." The doctor also breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll take something to replenish my strength, and then take medicine after half an hour. I''m sure I can''t blow again these days, and the wound on my knee can''t be stained with water. The wound will get worse."


    He Yun frowned deeply, looked at an Yan lying on the bed, and told the servant on one side, "bring up the porridge."


    "Yes, Hector." The servant nodded, then left the master bedroom with the doctor.


    About three minutes later, the servant entered the master bedroom with porridge.


    "Heshao, let me feed Miss mu." The servant said very respectfully.


    "No, I''ll eat it myself." Anyan then said.


    But the voice just fell less than three seconds, he Yun deep cold voice rang out: "give me the bowl."


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    "Yes." After the servant handed the bowl to he Junshen, he did not dare to delay for a moment and turned to leave.


    Anyan looked at the man who was 1.9 meters tall. He moved slightly and said, "don''t feed me. I''ll eat by myself."


    "Did I say I wanted to feed you?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned, "that''s good. I''ll eat it myself."


    Heyun''s eyes sank, and he said in a cold voice, "open your mouth."


    "Don''t you feed me?" Anyan looked at him in some confusion, blinked the clear eyes, and was puzzled.


    "I''ve changed my mind now."


    "..." Anyan really said, but he Junshen, this man has been changing, and no one can guess his mind.


    Finally, under the oppression of his evil forces, she could only open her mouth and drink porridge.


    He feeds and she eats.


    After eating half a bowl, Anyan can''t eat any more.


    She shook her head. "I can''t eat any more."


    "Eat


    "I really can''t eat any more. I''ve already eaten half a bowl!" Anyan always eats less.


    Heyun frowned deeply. "Mu Anyan, do you open your mouth or do I pry your mouth open?"


    This man is really the worst tempered in the world! He is more demonic than demons!


    Anyan has no choice but to open her mouth and swallow the porridge.


    He Junshen didn''t let her go until a bowl of porridge was finished. He put the bowl on the bedside table at will, and his cold eyes moved to an Yan again.


    "I, I sleep for a while..." Anyan couldn''t stand the deep gaze of Heyun. She didn''t open her eyes and immediately lay down.


    "Get up and take the medicine in half an hour." His words are still so irrefutable, his every word is a dead order, can not tolerate Anyan any refutation.


    "Yes, Hector." Anyan answered, then immediately closed her eyes to sleep.


    Before long, Anyan went to sleep in a daze. She felt like she was in a huge and warm embrace

 Chapter 59

    Anyan wants to open her eyes to see the host in her arms, but the familiar atmosphere makes her feel a little relieved. She has no strength to open her eyes and gradually loses all her consciousness. She falls asleep


    Half an hour later, an Yan gradually opened her eyes under a light call.


    "Miss mu, Miss mu, wake up. It''s time to take medicine."


    Anyan opens her heavy sleeping eyes and looks at Aunt Xu.


    "Aunt Xu..." Anyan''s voice was still weak.


    "How are you feeling, Miss mu?" Aunt Xu reaches for an Yan.


    Anyan replied with a smile: "I''m much better, and you? After blowing in the tuyere for such a long time, is it OK? "


    "Miss mu, don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Aunt Xu holds an Yan, and then hands the glass and medicine to an Yan one after another, "take the medicine first, he Shao asked."


    "He Junshen went out?"


    "Yes, I''ve been at home all afternoon. There''s a lot of things going on with the plutocrats. He Shaogang has just put SNZ in his pocket. He has to be a plutocrat. I''m afraid he can''t suppress the scenes without him."


    Anyan nods. She is also relieved to hear that Heyun is not here, but her head is still muddled.


    "Qiuqing... Are you ok?"


    "She has been sent out of the castle." Aunt Xu told Anyan.


    Anyan nods again, just live.


    Aunt Xu immediately changed the topic and said with a smile, "Miss mu, you are seriously ill this time. When you are well, I will make more delicious food for you to mend your body. It will be my thanks."


    "Thank you, aunt Xu."


    Aunt Xu shook her head and said with a kind smile, "Miss mu, you are as kind as before, but now you are really much stronger. I can''t believe you when you compete with the old lady and Miss Jane!"


    "What was I like before?"


    In her memory, there is no difference between her now and before, but aunt Xu said that she is strong


    "Miss Mu used to be over protected by the young master." When Aunt Xu talked about the past, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Anyan asked incredulously, "he... Protects me?" Did she hear it right?


    "Yes." Aunt Xu nodded.


    If he Junshen protects her like that, why would she betray him? But Qiu Qing said


    ¡ª¡ªHector, have you forgotten how she betrayed you three years ago? Heshao, you almost died in the hands of this woman! Why, why, after she lost her memory, did heshao want to keep her around again just because she lost her memory? But in her heart, she is still bad, bad!


    An Yan''s ear rang out the sharp and harsh voice of Qiu Qing


    "Aunt Xu, before Qiu Qing left, she said that I betrayed he Junshen before, and he almost died in my hands? What''s going on? " Anyan thought about it and decided to ask aunt Xu. She is here, and the only one who can ask is aunt Xu.


    "This..."


    "Aunt Xu, can you tell me?"


    It''s impossible to say that she didn''t have any interest in three years ago.


    She also tries to escape. She doesn''t want to admit that he Junshen appeared in her life three years ago. But the more she escapes, the more reality forces her to admit.


    Everyone around her knows her relationship with he Junshen three years ago, but her client doesn''t know anything about it and has been kept secret for three years


    "Miss mu, I''m not sure about the details. I''m just a servant here, but it''s true that he Shao nearly died because of Miss mu. When he was rescued by Mr. Wu Hao, he was injured all over, several ribs were broken, his shirt was dyed red, and his left hand also lost some capacity. Later, he had a long rehabilitation, But the young master''s left hand still has sequelae. "


    Anyan was stunned. She was injured all over, her shirt was dyed red, her ribs were broken, and her left hand lost her ability to act


    What happened three years ago? Why, why does he Junshen not exist in her memory, why not at all?


    Anyan tries to recall, but her head is blank, and she can''t remember anything.


    Suddenly, her heart suddenly trembled, there is a kind of unspeakable uncomfortable feeling.


    Looking at some of the flash Anyan, aunt Xu stretched out her hand in front of her and waved, "Miss mu?"


    Anyan just recovered, "aunt Xu, what''s the relationship between Wu Hao and Wu Yang?"


    "Mr. Wu Hao is Mr. Wu Yang''s younger brother. They are brothers. But Mr. Wu Hao was injured last week when he was on duty. Now he is resting in the hospital. After he leaves the hospital, Miss Mu will see him." Aunt Xu explained.


    Anyan nodded clearly.


    For what happened three years ago, Anyan became more and more curious.


    "Miss mu." Aunt Xu called her again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you can''t remember what happened three years ago, don''t force yourself to think about it, and don''t ask the young master. Everything three years ago is an unforgettable pain for the young master. The scar is hard to heal. Miss Mu must not expose the young master''s scar. If the young master is angry, he will suffer."


    Anyan nodded, "I know, I won''t ask."


    She didn''t know how to ask. If she really betrayed her three years ago, wouldn''t she dig her own grave when she mentioned what happened three years ago?


    Now that she is in this cage, she must bow to its owner.


    This host is he Junshen!


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan after taking medicine, want to get out of bed for a walk, aunt Xu affectionately brought her thick pajamas.


    "Wear this, Miss mu."


    "Good." Anyan nodded and did not refuse aunt Xu''s kindness. She looked down at her pajamas, "isn''t this the limited pajamas of a few years ago?"


    "Miss mu, do you remember?"


    "Ah?" An Yan Wei Leng, "I''ve seen this limited Nightgown in magazines before, so I have an influence."


    "Well, I thought Miss Mu remembered. This Pajama belongs to miss mu. Three years ago, all the clothes she wore were in the dressing room. Some of the tags were not removed!"


    "Clothes from three years ago, are they still there?" An Yan looks at Aunt Xu in shock and asks.


    "Yes." Aunt Xu nodded quickly, "Miss mu, I''ll take you to have a look."


    Anyan answers, and then follows aunt Xu to the direction where the dressing room is.


    When the unique moving door was pushed open, the huge dressing room appeared in front of an Yan.


    Aunt Xu opened a few cupboard doors casually, in which were all women''s clothes.


    "Look, Miss mu, these are your clothes three years ago." Aunt Xu obviously hopes that Anyan can remember what happened three years ago.


    Anyan step by step went to the front of those cupboards. These clothes are expensive, and they often have four digits up. Moreover, the style of these clothes is what she likes

 Chapter 60

    Anyan looks silly and takes any one. It''s all her size. The size is just right.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s shocked appearance and said with a smile, "Miss mu, I didn''t cheat you. These clothes belong to you. The young master told us to dispose of them before, but when we packed them and prepared to burn them, the young master ordered us to put them back again and iron all the wrinkled ones."


    At this point, aunt Xu laughed more happily, "in fact, the young master is really good... Just a little bad temper, sometimes unreasonable behavior, but as long as Miss Mu does not enlarge to see these aspects, you will find that the young master is really very good."


    "..." Anyan released the tag of her clothes and turned to look at Aunt Xu, who was smiling beside her. "Is he just a little bit bad tempered? Is the behavior just unreasonable? Aunt Xu, it''s not that I magnify these problems, but that you have completely narrowed them down. He has the worst temper in the world, and his behavior is the most unreasonable. It''s not only that his behavior is unreasonable, sometimes his speech is unreasonable, but also that he is particularly overbearing! "


    Aunt Xu looks at an Yan who reproaches he Junshen, and is bowed by an Yan''s words.


    "Miss mu, it was the same with heshao three years ago. She only made it worse after those things. Miss Mu three years ago didn''t criticize heshao like this."


    "Can''t I praise him three years ago?"


    "Yes, Miss Mu used to say that he Shao is the truth."


    "..." an Yan is in a circle. Was she short of a brain three years ago?


    Anyan doesn''t speak at all. She turns around and walks towards the dressing room. She''s a little unbelievable. Did she really help hejunshen speak three years ago?


    Aunt Xu watched an Yan go out and quickly followed, "Miss mu?"


    "I, I''ll go down for a walk."


    Aunt Xu looks at Anyan''s flustered appearance, Snickers, and walks downstairs with Anyan.


    When taking the elevator to the main hall on the first floor, Anyan finds that the bodyguard patrolling the castle seems to have changed.


    "Aunt Xu, has the bodyguard changed?"


    Aunt Xu nodded, "the young master was furious before he left. He said that these bodyguards let others in and hurt Miss mu, so they all changed. They changed a group of elites."


    "No one else? How do those bodyguards know that Yu peiya and Jian Manxi are idle people... "They don''t look like idle people, especially Jian Manxi, who is he Junshen''s mother! How dare those bodyguards not let people go?


    "Cough." Aunt Xu coughed and said with a smile, "just like Miss Mu said in the dressing room..."


    "He is the worst tempered and most unreasonable in the world." Anyan muttered in a low voice.


    When Aunt Xu heard Anyan''s words, she immediately laughed, "it''s just that the young master''s bad temper and unreasonable are all for Miss mu. If it''s not for Miss Mu''s safety, the young master won''t send someone to change a lot of people."


    "..." an Yan was confused for a few seconds and changed the topic abruptly, "aunt Xu, I''m a little hungry."


    "Have some millet porridge. The burning has just subsided. I can''t eat the greasy food. I''ll prepare it now."


    "Thank you, aunt Xu." Anyan thanks aunt Xu with a smile.


    Aunt Xu waved her hand. "Miss mu, you are so polite." Then she walked towards the kitchen with a smile.


    After aunt Xu left, there was only an Yan in the big hall.


    Anyan walked east and West, probably because of the high fever. Her legs were weak when she walked.


    She subconsciously went to the side of the harp, she had to admit that the harp gave her a sense of inexplicable familiarity, which made her feel a little scared.


    "It''s fixed?" Anyan found that all the strings of the harp had been replaced with new ones. She reached out and plucked the strings. The sound of the harp was very good, and the strings were the best.


    An Yan Wei Leng, when was this repaired?


    Anyan sits on the chic soft chair and steps on the harp pedal. She reaches out to play with the strings.


    It is like the sound of a summer breeze


    She didn''t know why she played the song. When the music fell, a drop of her tears came out of her eyes and fell on the string


    An Yan realized that she was crying.


    "That sounds great." Aunt Xu pushed the cart and looked at an Yan sitting in front of the French window. "Miss mu, your harp is playing better and better."


    Anyan sucked her red nose, adjusted her state, and looked at Aunt Xu in front of her.


    "Aunt Xu, you are my first audience since I came here."


    Aunt Xu shook her head with a smile and denied Anyan''s saying, "no, Miss Mu played the piano for the young master last time."


    "There were only seven strings at that time. I was just fiddling, and the name of the tune was taken temporarily..."


    Aunt Xu laughed. "That day, Miss Mu was anxious to go home. When she was at a loss, it was Mr. Wu Yang who gave Miss Mu this idea."


    "Yes, he gave me the advice, so thank him for giving me a chance to go home."


    It''s just that if she had known that her family was like this, she might as well not go home.


    Aunt Xu looked at Anyan and said again, "does Miss Mu know... Mr. Wu Yang''s idea is actually a young master''s idea. He just conveys the young master''s meaning, so miss Mu plays with seven strings, and the young master knows."


    "Yes, that''s what he meant?" Anyan was shocked and looked at Aunt Xu. She was puzzled, "why? He shouldn''t allow me to go home. Why help? It''s him who wins. "


    "I''m going to ask the young master. No one can guess his mind."


    Anyan sits on the soft stool in a daze. She really can''t understand why he Junshen wants to help her?


    "Miss mu, don''t think about it so much. Let''s have dinner first, or the porridge will be cold."


    Anyan heard aunt Xu''s call, she just recovered, nodded, got up and followed aunt Xu to the restaurant.


    The wound on her knee made her walk very slowly. Aunt Xu immediately asked several servants to help an Yan.


    Anyan thanks, and then enters the restaurant with the help of the servant. After sitting in the seat, the pain from the knee is slightly relieved.


    "Miss mu, are you ok? Shall I have a wheelchair prepared? "


    "Wheelchair?" Anyan shakes her head. "Aunt Xu, she''s just injured. She''s not disabled. She doesn''t need a wheelchair."


    "But walking around like this, if the wound is torn, the young master will be furious again."


    "I''ll be careful not to tear the wound." Anyan immediately assured aunt Xu.


    Aunt Xu nodded, and several other servants put porridge and some light dishes in front of an Yan.


    Looking at the delicate dishes, an Yan said "thank you" and then bowed his head to drink porridge.

 Chapter 61

    After eating a small half bowl, the empty stomach also felt a lot more comfortable, but Anyan couldn''t eat any more.


    "Aunt Xu, I''ve finished."


    "I just drank half a bowl, Miss mu. Have some more."


    Anyan shook his head, "I can''t eat any more."


    "I''ll clean it up first. If Miss Mu is hungry, tell me. I''ll prepare."


    "Well, thank you, aunt Xu."


    "Miss mu, please don''t thank me. Thank me every time. It''s my duty."


    "Should say thank you or should say thank you, thank you aunt Xu, thank you ~" an Yan said thank you and laughed playfully, "aunt Xu, I have something to ask you."


    Aunt Xu put down her things, looked at Anyan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know where my cell phone is? And the suitcase I brought back that day... "


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan in front of her. After hesitating for a moment, she replied, "the mobile phone is with the young master. As for the suitcase... The young master sent someone to throw away the clothes in it."


    An Yan''s stunned stare round Mou, "threw? Why? "


    Aunt Xu nodded, "the young master said the clothes are too bad."


    "So he threw it for me?"


    "Yes." Aunt Xu nodded.


    "This man is so overbearing!" Anyan was so angry that she threw all her clothes away?


    Aunt Xu also expressed helplessness. He Shao asked, who dares not to follow?


    Anyan smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, which made people feel numb.


    "Chinese medicine?"


    Aunt Xu nodded and said with a smile, "Miss mu, you should sit on the sofa for a while, and then drink Chinese medicine."


    "Drink Chinese medicine?" An Yan does not understand, "why should drink Chinese medicine?"


    "Miss mu, you are weak and weak, and you have asthma, so it''s absolutely good for asthma to drink Chinese medicine to recuperate your body. Now it''s the coldest time in winter. It''s the best time to drink Chinese medicine to recuperate, so..."


    "He Junshen again?"


    Aunt Xu nodded.


    "..." was really guessed by her, and Anyan had nothing to say.


    "Miss mu, you''d better cooperate."


    "I don''t drink it." Anyan shakes her head.


    The Chinese medicine is so bitter that I can''t drink it at all.


    Anyan really doesn''t want to find fault for herself. She''s bitter enough here. Do you want to drink the bitter and numbing Chinese medicine to make yourself worse?


    "This... Miss mu..."


    "Auntie Xu, stop talking." Anyan waved her hand and said she would not drink anything. She turned to walk towards the elevator.


    Aunt Xu looks at an Yan''s back, some of them are in trouble.


    "Aunt Xu, what if Miss Mu refuses to drink Chinese medicine? When the young master comes back to know, the blame will come down... And we will suffer. "


    Aunt Xu has no way to do this. Even if she loses her memory, Anyan is still stubborn.


    "What can I do if Miss Mu refuses to drink? We can''t force Miss mu. We have to wait for the young master to come back and deal with it. "


    "Alas..."


    This afternoon, Anyan is sleeping, waking up to sleep state, no fever, but the whole person is soft state.


    She fell asleep again.


    I do not know how long, "bang" a loud noise, an Yan was forced to wake up.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a beautiful face shrouded in haze


    He Junshen?


    Seeing this beautiful and fearless face, Anyan suddenly woke up.


    "You, you''re back."


    He Junshen''s mouth twitched a few times, reached out to hold an Yan''s slender wrist, and pulled her into his arms.


    Immediately, her jaw was caught by the palm of his hand and couldn''t move.


    Such a series of actions, the speed is too fast, fast to Anyan did not respond.


    After the silence, Anyan took a breath


    "Not willing to drink Chinese medicine?" He Junshen''s voice is extremely cold, and the terrible question makes an Yan close her lower lip.


    "It''s too bitter to drink."


    "I gave you the right to refuse?"


    "I don''t want to drink it. I want to drink it yourself."


    "Don''t drink, do you? Then pour it Heyun''s deep mouth was full of evil and sycophantic smile.


    "You, you..." an Yan stares round eyes and looks at he Junshen in amazement. He doesn''t really want to give her medicine, does he?


    "Bring up the medicine." He Junshen orders the servants at the door.


    The servant nodded, afraid of any delay, and went down in a hurry to take the medicine.


    Anyan listens to the servant''s "dada dada" rapid footsteps, which makes her heart tremble.


    "I don''t want to drink, I don''t want to drink!" Anyan raised her chin and looked at the tall and straight man in front of her. She was timid but stubborn and refused to bow her head.


    Heyun''s eyes are deep, and he looks at Anyan, who is extremely averse to taking medicine. He thinks of her crying because of taking medicine three years ago.


    His lips a hook, that resolute facial line instantly eased down.


    His smile makes Anyan feel cold.


    "Young master." The servant carefully brought the medicine bowl to he Junshen. Anyan refused to drink the medicine, so the decoction was always kept in a constant temperature in the decoction pot. Until dark, the decoction was still warm.


    He Junshen took the medicine bowl and looked at an Yan.


    "I don''t drink it." She shook her head and her eyes began to tear.


    She is particularly averse to traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know why. She is particularly resistant to granules. She has an indescribable resistance to the black juice of traditional Chinese medicine. This resistance comes from the bottom of her heart.


    "I don''t want it." Anyan clenches her lower lip. The smell of the medicine in the air makes her feel a little nauseous. She is worried that he Junshen really wants to give her the medicine. She is even more nervous.


    Looking at her so resistant appearance, he Yun''s deep eye color is even more heavy.


    His thin lips slightly open, low voice suddenly sounded: "drink up to meet your condition."


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words, and she gradually calms down after some resistance.


    "Really?" Anyan looked at him in disbelief.


    He Yun deeply looked at her relaxed appearance and said calmly: "don''t want this opportunity?"


    "I think so!" Anyan nods immediately. She looks at the soup bowl in hejunshen''s hand. The black medicine juice still makes her scalp numb.


    She plucked up her courage and took the soup bowl from his hand. It really took a lot of courage to drink it.


    In order for he Junshen to meet her requirements, Anyan raises the soup bowl and gulps the bitter medicine into her stomach


    He Yun deeply looks at her holding the soup bowl several times, and her brow is more and more frowning. Then he orders the servant standing on one side.


    Anyan suffered from the torture of the decoction for a while. She felt that the whole mouth was a bitter taste that was hard to say. When she drank the medicine just now, she had to vomit it out several times, but it was all swallowed by her.

 Chapter 62

    After drinking the whole bowl of decoction, an Yan was relieved. Looking at he Junshen in front of her, she even had difficulty in speaking, "I''m... Finished."


    It''s hard, it''s really hard!


    Anyan''s voice fell less than three seconds, his slender fingers suddenly pinched her jaw, and then a kiss covered her lip.


    "Oh..." an Yan subconsciously pushed his chest, resisting the hot kiss.


    But how could he Junshen give her any chance to resist?


    Immediately, an Yan''s whole person was pressed down on the soft bed.


    Heyun reaches deep and holds Anyan''s slender wrist, which makes her have to bear the hot kiss.


    Anyan''s delicate eyebrows are slightly frowning. I really don''t understand. Her mouth is so bitter, full of the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Why does this man kiss her? Does he have a special hobby?


    Just when Anyan was confused, she suddenly tasted the sweet taste


    The bitterness in my mouth was immediately repelled by the sweetness


    A sugar?


    This man is feeding her candy?


    After hejunshen left her lips, Anyan was in a hurry to spit out the sugar, no matter whether the sugar could dissolve the bitterness in her mouth!


    After all, this sugar, he... Ate it!


    "You dare to vomit


    Anyan is just about to spit it out, but he Junshen scares her back.


    She pursed her lower lip, only the sugar


    The sweetness of candy constantly dispels the bitter taste in her mouth, but the thought that he Junshen fed her the candy with his mouth made Anyan feel like crying, but she couldn''t.


    "You promised me that as long as I drink the medicine once, you can meet one of my conditions. The famous heshao will not break his promise, will he?"


    He Yun laughs deeply. Just after taking the medicine, he talks about the terms with her?


    He wanted to see what the little woman''s first request was.


    "He said He takes an Yan into his arms and swims his palm around her waist, which makes an Yan''s head dull.


    She quickly pressed he Junshen''s hand.


    "You... Don''t..." she was a little embarrassed. Her warm hand would make her shiver everywhere


    "Don''t you want to make terms with me?" The corners of his mouth rose, and his appearance was so bad.


    "Yes An Yan just answered, immediately exclaimed, "ah --"


    Then, her whole body was deeply pressed down on the bed by He Yun


    Anyan''s body sank down slightly. She looked at the handsome face in front of her eyes and looked flustered.


    The servant in the room had already stepped back. There were only two of them in the room


    What lingers on Anyan''s nose is not the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine, but the faint smell of Cologne on his body.


    She clenched her lower lip, pinched her little hand nervously, and took a cold breath: "I, I''m not well."


    "Did I say I wanted to sleep with you?"


    "..." an Yanrong, he all pressed her down, didn''t he mean that?


    Anyan coughed a few times, cleared his throat at the same time, stabilized his mood, said aloud: "my mobile phone is not in your place, I want my mobile phone!"


    "Is that your first condition?"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, "I want my mobile phone!"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Why wait for tomorrow?"


    "Now, I''m going to sleep." He reached out and unbuttoned his shirt.


    Anyan''s cheeks are slightly red. He turns his head and doesn''t open his eyes. He moves his eyes to other places in a panic. He doesn''t dare to see hejunshen in front of him.


    He chuckled and picked Anyan up from the bed.


    "Hey... What are you doing?" Anyan is like a frightened deer, and her bright eyes are full of panic.


    "Take a bath."


    "You take a bath, you go by yourself, why do you hold me?"


    "You are my servant, forget?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t forget! He said that before she was Mrs. Herr, after she was just his servant.


    "It''s your duty to wait on me to take a bath!"


    Think of the last time he untied the button picture, an Yan was ashamed to find a hole to get in.


    No, she has to find a reason, an excuse!


    "I''m still sick! Can''t I wait until I''m well? "


    For an Yan, to avoid a day is a day!


    "Do you have the right to bargain?" Heyun looked at Anyan who had discussed with him and asked coldly.


    "An Yan said.


    She really has no right to bargain with him.


    Her thick eyelashes trembled a few times, but she closed her eyes.


    Immediately, he Yun took her into the bathroom with his long legs.


    Anyan blushed all the way and tried to do her job well as a "servant". For the first time, she heard that a servant was waiting for her master to take a bath. He was not disabled or paraplegic. Would she have to wait for him to take a bath?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. But just when she was calm and lost her mind, her clothes were untied by him and left on one side of the floor


    "You, what are you doing?" Anyan is silly, and her face is full of panic.


    Didn''t she wait for him to take a bath? Now why is he doing it all the time?


    He Junshen ignores Anyan''s panic and confusion, and puts her into the round thermostatic bathtub.


    The warm water covered her. As soon as Anyan looked up, the perfect man stepped in


    "Hehe..." Anyan stammered in an instant. She was so frightened that she thought of leaving, but he pulled the whole person into her arms. She couldn''t move!


    "What?" He picks eyebrow evil smile, "is calling me or laughing?"


    An Yan a Leng, what she said is he, not ah!


    Looking at the man laughing so evil, Anyan bit her lower lip. The man deliberately misinterpreted her meaning!


    "Have you finished laughing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His handsome face approached Anyan for a few minutes. Looking at her red face, his deep voice suddenly rang in her ear


    "From now on, I won''t make you laugh."


    Anyan was completely stupid, but then she screamed immediately.


    "He Junshen, don''t touch me. Where do you put your paws?"


    "Don''t touch me! Take it away


    "No, don''t touch it! Help


    In the whole process, Anyan couldn''t laugh, even cry


    When Aunt Xu and some servants came in to change the sheets and bedding, they heard the sound coming from the bathroom and laughed secretly.


    Aunt Xu is even more cheerful. After all, such a harmonious scene has not been seen for a long time


    At this point in the bathroom, "good play" is still on.


    "Come here!"


    "I don''t know!" Anyan shrinks in a small corner, keeping a distance from hejunshen.


    She can''t stand up and keep a distance from him... But this bathtub is so big, how far can she keep?

 Chapter 63

    Anyan''s back has been leaning against the wall of the bathtub. She has no way back.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s shrinking in the corner. His white shoulders trembled slightly.


    He moves up, and Anyan''s eyes circle with fear. Three seconds later, she has nowhere to escape and falls into hejunshen''s arms again


    "Don''t, don''t... um..."


    Her little mouth was blocked in an instant, and all her words were sealed by this kiss


    ¡­¡­


    How Anyan got out of the bathroom, she can''t remember


    When she wakes up again, she is imprisoned in this man''s arms.


    She soberly looked at his resolute handsome face, which can be called perfect face, high nose... But even in sleep, his jaw is tight.


    How alert is this man?


    "Enough of that?"


    Suddenly, in the dim light, this cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Anyan is completely hoodwinked. Is he awake?


    Anyan didn''t dare to say anything. She quickly closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Heyun reaches out his hand and grabs her into his arms again. Anyan''s body is stiff and wants to keep a little distance from him, but he hugs her more and more tightly.


    "It seems that you still have strength."


    "..." Anyan didn''t dare to say anything. This time, she didn''t dare to move, for fear that he Junshen would do that to her.


    Anyan was in a daze and went to sleep in the middle of the night.


    Listening to her even breathing, He Jun opened his deep eyes and looked at her peaceful sleeping face.


    He put the palm of his hand on her cheek and leaned down to kiss her in the corner of her forehead.


    "I want you to have only me in your eyes." A low voice sounded in her ear, with a full sense of hegemony.


    In her sleep, Anyan gave a light voice, wriggled like a baby, and found a more comfortable place to fall asleep


    The next morning, the winding screen curtain was gently blown by the wind, and the landing door opened a little gap


    "Well..." Anyan''s body moved. She reached out and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Everything that happened last night poured into her mind.


    The pictures in the bathroom made Anyan blush and her heart beat. Her cheeks flushed. She turned her head and looked to her side. She was relieved to see that the position on her side was empty.


    It turned out that he had already left.


    Thank God.


    But even if he left, there was a faint smell of Cologne in the air, which was also full of invasion and hegemony.


    "Dong Dong Dong" door was gently knocked, then opened.


    "Aunt Xu." Anyan probes to see Aunt Xu and immediately greets her.


    "Miss mu, you are awake." Aunt Xu looked at an Yan with a smile and put the prepared clothes on the single sofa on one side. "I still wonder if I will disturb Miss Mu''s rest."


    After putting down her clothes, aunt Xu turned and walked towards Anyan, "Miss mu, breakfast is ready. You can go down for breakfast at any time."


    "He Yun has gone deep?" Anyan asked cautiously and tentatively.


    Aunt Xu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, the young master has gone to the plutocrats."


    Hearing aunt Xu''s words, Anyan was relieved.


    "Great, I''m going down for breakfast." She''s really hungry.


    Aunt Xu didn''t expect that Anyan would be so happy. This is really a little funny.


    "Miss mu, are you so happy to hear that the young master is not here? If the young master knows this, he will be angry. "


    "So aunt Xu wants to keep a secret for me. Heaven knows, you know, I know." Said, an Yan toward aunt Xu blinked that pair of beautiful eyes, the appearance is very playful.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s lovely appearance and couldn''t bear to refuse, "well, heaven knows, you know, I know."


    "Thank you, aunt Xu." Anyan thanks with a smile.


    "By the way, Miss mu." Aunt Xu immediately took out a mobile phone from her pocket, "this is your mobile phone."


    An Yan is stunned, "my mobile phone..."


    "Yes, the young master asked me to give it to you."


    Anyan takes the mobile phone from Aunt Xu. Unexpectedly, he Junshen really means what he says.


    "Then I''ll go down first and get ready. Miss mu, you''ll come down for breakfast after you wash."


    "Good." Anyan nods and agrees.


    Then Aunt Xu left the master bedroom.


    After aunt Xu left, Anyan turned on her mobile phone, but the lock screen was actually a picture of he Junshen?


    Anyan is a little hoodwinked. What''s the situation? Is this her cell phone?


    After the fingerprint is unlocked, the home screen of the mobile phone is also a picture of he Junshen!


    Anyan immediately enters the album and wants to modify the photos on the home screen and lock the screen, but after pressing OK, a sentence pops up.


    ¡ª¡ªYour home screen cannot be changed.


    Anyan turns to the lock screen, but the result is the same


    ¡ª¡ªYour lock screen cannot be changed.


    He Junshen! It must be him! He must have done it!


    An Yan clenched her lower lip and became angry.


    She was anxious to call Yin Sinian to make sure he was safe. Then she opened her address book, but Yin Sinian''s contact information was completely deleted


    Anyan opens wechat and QQ again, and all the contact information about yinsinian has been deleted!


    "Why not?" Anyan murmurs.


    But when she saw the contact information of "the best husband in the universe" in the mobile phone address book and wechat, she suddenly realized it!


    She has never saved this note in her mobile phone! So this number must be he Junshen''s!


    This guy''s name is "the best husband in the universe"?


    This man, is that too much?


    "He Junshen!"


    An Yan wants to hit people angrily!


    She recited yinsinian''s mobile phone number. She immediately typed a series of numbers, but she couldn''t dial them out!


    How many tricks did he Junshen do on her mobile phone?


    This man is so hateful!


    "He Junshen, asshole, big asshole! Asshole


    When an Yan scolded he Junshen angrily, several wechat messages were immediately sent to her mobile phone.


    Anyan opens wechat and looks at the wechat voice message from her friend Lu mengke.


    Anyan opens the first one, and Lu mengke''s voice starts to ring in this big room


    "Hello, Anyan, Anyan! How are you doing now? I just came back to Jingjiang City, I set foot on the land of Jingjiang City less than two hours! I''m in my father''s office now. I heard about your family. Are you ok now? I''m studying abroad in winter vacation, so you don''t call me? If you don''t tell me such a big thing, Mu Anyan, this friend can''t do it! "


    "Anyan fairy? A pretty girl? Are you there? Why don''t you return my wechat message! I don''t answer the phone! Don''t play missing! Hey, come back to me! Hello, I called to your home. My uncle also hung up after a few words. Are you ok? "

 Chapter 64

    "By the way, there''s one thing I have to tell you! When I came to my father''s company, I saw yinsinian''s resume. He applied for my father''s company. If I remember correctly, he was your father''s special assistant before! I will say a few good words for him in front of my father. I know you like him. Don''t worry, he won''t be out of work. It''s all up to me! "


    An Yan is stunned, looks at the mobile phone screen and smiles, then immediately sends a wechat message to Lu mengke.


    "I''ll do it now, no good or bad. Thank you, mengke."


    Soon after Anyan''s message was sent out, Lu mengke immediately replied, "thank you! Friends, they should be! By the way, have you received the invitation from the school? About the performance at the school opening ceremony, the counselor called to ask me how I couldn''t contact you. Let me ask if you received the invitation email from the school


    "Mail? Let me see! "


    Anyan immediately click into the mailbox, it was found that there are two or three school mail to her.


    She opened them one by one. They were all about the performance of the opening ceremony. On January 10, she went back to school for rehearsal. Anyan immediately replied and confirmed that she had received the email.


    At this time, Lu mengke''s wechat message came again.


    "Anyan, did you return the email to the school? Have you confirmed the rehearsal? "


    "Well, yes, yes."


    "I''ll see you at school on January 10th!"


    "Good." Anyan sent out wechat messages.


    After Lu mengke made a few "MEDA" expressions, she laughed back a few times, then went into the bathroom and immediately began to wash.


    After changing clothes, Anyan takes the elevator down to the restaurant on the first floor.


    Before she went downstairs, Anyan smelled the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. She didn''t want to drink the disgusting traditional Chinese medicine at all. It was too hard to drink!


    After breakfast, aunt Xu came to an Yan with a smile, "Miss mu, this Chinese Medicine..."


    Anyan has a headache when she hears the word "traditional Chinese medicine".


    "Aunt Xu, I suddenly have a headache. I''ll go up and sleep for a while..." Anyan''s voice fell down, and she immediately got up from her seat. However, due to the excessive force, the wound on her knee was faintly painful. She took a breath and quickly walked towards the elevator.


    Thirty six stratagems, let''s go!


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s back and said with a kind smile, "Miss mu, it''s useless for you to escape like this. When the young master comes back, you still have to drink... Ha ha."


    At this time, it is located in the landmark skyscraper of Jingjiang City.


    At the top, the CEO Office of SNZ chaebol.


    "President he." Wu Yang knocks on the door and enters the office, looking at the cold man sitting in the high-grade leather chair which symbolizes power.


    He Junshen closes the document and looks up to Wu Yang.


    "He said


    "The master is here. He says he wants to see President he. If President he doesn''t see him, he will send the investigation about Miss Mu to the police station..."


    Hearing Wu Yang''s words, he Junshen''s Zhang Junyan was still calm.


    "Mr. He, the master should have found out that Mu de Xiu and Yin Sinian used Miss Mu to launder money. What should we do now?"


    He Yun sneered, "let him in."


    "Yes." Wu Yang looked at he Junshen, nodded in response, and immediately walked out of the office.


    About five or six minutes later, he Yiqing came into he Junshen''s office with a walking stick and his housekeeper. In just a few days, he seemed to be more than ten years old.


    Heyun didn''t like it. He still signed his name with a gilded pen.


    He Yiqing still feels chilly in the cold office with moderate heating.


    Then, with a "pa" sound, he Junshen closed the document in his hand and threw it to one side at will.


    His terrible eyes suddenly raised, eyes with scarlet, like a wild animal on the edge of the outbreak.


    "Sit down." His thin lips slightly open, cold way out of this word.


    He Yiqing didn''t do anything. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked at him like this.


    "I''m your father in the end. Although I gave birth to you, I didn''t support you, but you can''t treat me like this. When you see me coming, don''t you even need to stand up and call me dad?" He Yiqing was very angry, and his crutches kept poking at the ground.


    When Wu Yang saw this, he immediately went forward and laughed.


    "Sir, if you come, just sit down. Recently, there are many plutocrats'' affairs, and Mr. He is busy. Come on, sir, sit down." Wu Yang is a smiling tiger. He only works for he Junshen. How could he Yiqing not know that?


    He glared at Wu Yang, and then sat down in the high-level frightened sofa.


    After about five or six minutes, he Junshen didn''t say a word. Although the heating was on in the cold office, it was still cold without a trace of temperature.


    He Yiqing has a feeling of sitting like a needle and felt. It''s obviously a high-grade imported sofa, but he feels very tired.


    Wu Yang stood on one side. Although he was smiling, he didn''t even want to give tea.


    "Don''t you have something to say?" He Yun''s eyes moved to he Yiqing.


    He Yun''s deep eyes were terrible. His momentum was an overwhelming victory.


    He Yiqing was a little disturbed by He Yun''s deep gaze, and then said in a voice: "if the evidence I am holding today is not about Mu Anyan, you will not see me at all."


    He Yun gave a deep and light voice, and the deep voice suddenly rang out, "say the point."


    "I came here with the handle of Mu Anyan. How dare you speak to your Laozi in such an attitude? Do you know there is something wrong with Mu Anyan''s account fund? " He Yiqing looked back.


    The housekeeper nodded clearly, then looked at he Junshen with the document in his hand and said, "young master, there is something wrong with Mu Anyan''s bank account. There is a big difference between the amount of money signed in the performance contract and the amount of money received... About Miss mu..."


    "Mrs. Herr." He Junshen''s voice was terrible, and he corrected his address to the housekeeper himself.


    The housekeeper was stunned. He looked at he Yiqing, who was sitting on one side of the room. He shrunk slightly. Then he said in a voice, "this is the document. Please have a look at it."


    Wu Yang immediately took the document from the housekeeper, and then walked up to he Junshen, who handed it to him.


    He Junshen took the document, opened it and looked at it casually.


    A cold light flashed through his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you even call your father now? Mu Anyan''s account fund is abnormal. The evidence is in my hand! Do you want me to take this evidence to the police station and put that woman in jail? "

 Chapter 65

    He Yiqing became angry, leaning on crutches, roared: "three years ago, she betrayed you, do you forget? Even if I sent someone to erase her memory by special means, I was thinking about you, so that the woman would not betray you again! Now this woman''s account is not normal. I just need to send these to the police station, and she''s finished! "


    He Yun raised his mouth slightly and asked in a cold voice, "do you need to investigate my account?"


    He Yiqing was stunned by his rhetorical question, "what do you mean by that... He Junshen, what do you mean by that?"


    One side of the housekeeper some stunned voice: "young master, Mrs. Hector''s performance money and the amount of the contract signed really have a big difference, the master is not wrong, the evidence is here."


    "The extra money is the hard work I gave my wife in the name of a third party."


    He Junshen was very determined. When he said this, he Junshen and the housekeeper''s face changed dramatically.


    The housekeeper said in dismay: "so, there is a discrepancy between the funds in Mrs. heshao''s account and the amount signed in the contract because... Heshao negotiated with the employer to increase her performance expenses in the name of a third party?"


    "Well." He Yun''s throat was deep, and his head moved.


    "He Junshen, you, you!" He Yiqing couldn''t believe it. Looking at he Junshen, his face changed greatly.


    "Then, is it true that the young master gave the money to Mrs. Hector?" The housekeeper was not sure if he had heard it wrong, so he immediately asked again.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "No, No." How dare the housekeeper have an opinion? He immediately looked at he Yiqing, looking at he Yiqing''s expression, he could only lower his head and not speak.


    He Junshen''s face sank. "Wu Yang, see you off."


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang immediately answered, smiling from beginning to end. As the saying goes, you can''t beat a smiley face with your hand.


    "Old man, Mr. He still has a lot of things to deal with. You just left the hospital, go home and have a good rest. It''s very angry. It hurts your body and liver. The most important thing is that it''s bad for your heart, right? Hey, hey. " Wu Yang said, smiling at he Yiqing in front of him.


    He Yiqing snorted angrily in discontent. He Junshen gave an order to leave.


    "He Junshen, you''ve taken SNZ away, and you''re against your parents. I want to see how long you can protect that woman!" He Yiqing was infuriated and left with the Housekeeper on crutches.


    When he Yiqing and his housekeeper left one after another, Wu Yang stepped up to he Junshen and asked, "he Shao, the old man already has the evidence of Miss mu. This is the money laundering of the Mu family..."


    "Take the recorder to the police station."


    What his woman didn''t do, of course, should not be borne by his woman!


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang nodded.


    At this time, Wu Yang''s mobile phone vibrated. He took out his mobile phone in a hurry. After looking at the caller ID, he did not dare to delay and quickly pressed the answer button.


    After hearing the words on the other end of the mobile phone, Wu Yang''s face suddenly changed. He hung up the phone, looked at he Junshen and said in a hurry, "Mr. He, Miss Mu is not willing to take medicine again."


    The pen was left on one side.


    "Go home."


    "Back, home?" Wu Yang stares round Mou son, "but below have Executive Council, about personnel transfer respect......"


    "Delay." He Junshen''s every word is like that.


    He got up and left with the car key. He was very aggressive and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    Wu Yang was a little silly, scratched his head, shocked to speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chou -" an Yan was lying on the bed, her white and slender legs were shaking.


    Anyan reaches for her hand and pinches her nose. Maybe she hasn''t got a good cold yet


    "Ah Chou -" she sneezed several times, but her eyes always fell on the score from the school.


    She will play the school song "light of hope" on the harp at the school opening ceremony. She has never played the music composed by the school teacher. She has studied it carefully for a long time.


    Every piece of music has its unique soul. If you play a piece of music dryly, it has no soul, just like a person who has only form and no soul. What''s the difference between it and the walking dead?


    Think of here, an Yan is engrossed in the study.


    But I don''t know what happened, she suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling, suddenly, a big warm palm directly on her hips


    Anyan was silly. After a few seconds, she exclaimed and quickly turned her head to look at the side of her body. But her clear eyes were opposite his deep eyes. Anyan immediately withdrew her sight.


    She stammered, "you, how did you... Come back?"


    Is it dark?


    Anyan looked out of the French window. It was bright outside!


    How can he come back before it''s time to get off work?


    Anyan grabs his hand in a hurry and moves it away, but hejunshen takes her little hand with his backhand and suppresses her.


    "He Junshen!" Anyan is a little flustered. He shouts his name and surname.


    Does this animal with lower body thinking need to be in heat as soon as it comes back?


    Anyan was so embarrassed that she couldn''t say anything. Looking at the beautiful face in front of her, she gritted her teeth and said again, "you''re so heavy. Get up..."


    He Yun deeply heard her shout "heavy", he frowned, put his arms around her slender waist, turned over and put her on the top.


    Anyan wants to get up, but she has no chance to get up because of her waist strength!


    "Hector, you haven''t finished work, have you? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Anyan tries her best to keep calm. Now she knows more and more what "the arm can''t twist the thigh". She can''t twist Heyun deeply.


    "No medicine, eh?"


    His low voice made an Yan tremble.


    Anyan looked at the evil man in front of her. She spoke in a slightly deliberative tone and said, "if you want to, or not, I''ll take the medicine, and you''ll meet another condition for me?"


    He Yun''s deep mouth suddenly hooked up and chuckled. His slender fingers rubbed her chin, and with a little sneer, he said, "will you talk to me again?"


    "Is it possible to... As it was yesterday?" Anyan pleaded and looked at him, "take it as I beg you."


    "Say your terms first."


    "I want to live, live on the live platform." This is the only way she can contact yinsinian.


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s firm appearance, and then told him: "bring the medicine!"


    "Yes, young master."


    Anyan was pleasantly surprised. Looking at hejunshen in front of her, she happily said, "did you promise me?"


    "I''ll let you have it." He wants to see what medicine the little woman sells in the gourd.

 Chapter 66

    Anyan nodded cheerfully, "good!"


    "Don''t you question me this time?"


    "If you have given me your mobile phone, it means that you are a man of your word."


    It''s just that she''s a little bit more evil minded. As long as the contact information about Yin Sinian in her mobile phone is gone, she can''t make a call to Yin Sinian, and can''t add his wechat. All of them are banned by he Junshen.


    He Yun chuckled, "it''s not easy to get your praise."


    "I''ll always thank you if you can meet the conditions for my live broadcast."


    Looking at an Yan''s smile, he Yun''s deep smile suddenly deepened, looking forward to her careful thinking.


    Anyan hasn''t seen the dark medicine juice, she has smelled the bitter taste of the soup.


    The taste is so bitter!


    Anyan sometimes really feel that he is made what sin, unexpectedly to drink Chinese medicine every day!


    People who haven''t drunk traditional Chinese medicine don''t understand how bitter traditional Chinese medicine is. It is tens of millions of times more bitter than many bitter cold granules!


    She hardened her head and forced herself to drink all the Chinese medicine Gudong.


    "I''m finished, eh..."


    Anyan''s voice fell down, and his lips covered her eyes again. Before she could close her mouth, she was pried open by him


    Candy?


    Anyan was stunned. Peach flavor


    "It''s routine." What he Junshen said is reasonable and well founded, and there is no room to refute it for Anyan.


    An Yan is so embarrassed that she can''t speak. Looking at he Junshen in front of her, she doesn''t dare to vomit the sugar


    "Can it be live?"


    "Yes."


    Anyan happily quickly walked toward the master bedroom outside, "the harp downstairs has been repaired, I''ll go there live!"


    Looking at an Yanxing, he Yun was very interested.


    Looking at Anyan''s happy appearance, Wu Yang felt that something was wrong.


    "Mr. He, do you really want miss Mu to live? It''s live... A corner of the castle has been seen by many netizens. " Wu Yang knows that he Junshen always pays attention to privacy.


    Everyone knows that he Junshen lives in the castle on Jingjiang mountain, but people have only seen the castle from a distance, never come close to it, let alone the interior layout.


    "It doesn''t matter." He Junshen has a calm face.


    Wu Yang Leng Leng, in the heart can''t help but abdominal Fei: sure enough, Miss Mu want how toss can, now they always don''t even care about privacy.


    Downstairs, Anyan asked aunt Xu to take a bracket, then put the mobile phone on the bracket, and then entered the live platform to share the live broadcast to the microblog.


    Anyan just click into the micro blog and she was shocked.


    She has never written a micro blog profile before, but the current micro blog profile is four words: wife, do not disturb.


    Wife, do not disturb??


    What the hell is this?


    It''s Heyun again!


    How much mischief did he make in her cell phone?


    Anyan reluctantly put the mobile phone back on the bracket, adjusted the angle, so that the lens aimed at the direction of the harp.


    Then she sat in the soft chair, and within three minutes, 100000 people entered the studio.


    Anyan has been watching whether yinsinian has come.


    She stepped on the pedal of the harp, and her slender fingers moved the strings.


    He Junshen sits on one side, takes out his mobile phone and enters Anyan''s studio.


    The melodious sound of the piano suddenly sounded, just like the sound of nature. This is an Yan''s first live broadcast after her marriage. She soon went on the microblog hot search, and more and more netizens came to see her live broadcast. The number of people in the live room once exceeded 10 million!


    The gifts began to brush wildly


    The following netizens spoke one by one.


    "What''s the name of this song?"


    "Who wrote this song?"


    "It was written by Anyan herself!"


    "Meet again, written by an Yan!"


    "It''s always my wake-up call!"


    He Yun deeply looked at the speech coming out from below, and Zhang Junyan was cold for a moment.


    Meet again.


    After half of the melodious sound of the piano, people began to brush gifts on the screen, from luxury yachts to Lamborghini to Ferrari.


    The gifts are constantly brushing, and the continuous high price gifts attract Heyun''s deep attention.


    With a deep frown, he Yun points directly to the top of the list and sees the number one head portrait of Yin Sinian and an Yan.


    Yinsinian!


    He Junshen''s frowning brow was getting tighter and tighter. Zhang Junyan was cold and terrible, and his whole body was full of cold enough to devour people''s hearts.


    His eyes became scarlet, and he immediately got up. The height of one meter nine gave people a terrible sense of oppression.


    His cold eyes fell on an Yan, and then he stepped forward to an Yan step by step


    Anyan only felt a chill into her back, but she didn''t find anything different.


    Because her eyes have been fixed in the mobile phone screen, attention has been completely distracted! Because of her inattention, she played several wrong notes in a row.


    Suddenly, a hand grasped an Yan''s slender wrist.


    Suddenly, the piano is still.


    Without waiting for an Yan to react, she is directly pulled up by he Junshen. An Yan sees the cold light at the bottom of his eyes


    "He... Um..."


    Before her words were heard, he Yun pressed her little head with his deep palm, and then bowed his head and kissed her lips


    Anyan didn''t expect that he Junshen would kiss her in front of so many people during the live broadcast!


    The kiss deepened and deepened.


    The gift that used to be painted all the time stopped in a moment


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the mobile phone on the bracket immediately fell to the ground, and the screen of the mobile phone suddenly broke. The live camera aimed at the bright and dazzling crystal lamp.


    When the kiss stopped, the surrounding air seemed to freeze completely.


    His slender fingers pinched Anyan''s jaw hard, and Anyan felt his jaw clattering, as if to be crushed by him.


    "You dare to contact yinsinian in this way! Mu Anyan, do you think I''m dead? "


    An Yan clenched her lower lip in pain and took a cold breath.


    He Junshen directly put her against the French window behind, and Anyan''s body was completely shackled.


    Anyan looks at the cold light at the bottom of his eyes and knows that he is angry.


    She clenched her lower lip, endured the pain of her jaw, and said in a voice, "you deleted everything about Si Nian on my mobile phone. Why can''t I contact him in this way?"


    "Mu Anyan, you should die!" He was burning with anger, and his eyes stabbed her like a sword.


    The next second, only heard the sound of "tearing", her clothes were completely torn!


    "He Junshen, what are you doing! Let go of me Anyan struggles, but she can''t get rid of the shackles of he Junshen.

 Chapter 67

    "Disobedience is a price to pay!"


    His eyes are terrible. He grabs Anyan''s wrist and starts to work.


    An Yan''s painful brow was wrinkled tightly, and then his kisses fell all over the place


    She was at a loss and completely flustered!


    There are so many people here, with transparent French windows on the back and amazing courtyard on the outside!


    "No!" An Yan exclaimed, "no!"


    He Junshen holds Anyan firmly against the glass. Anyan has no chance to break free. His clothes are torn open and her fair skin is exposed to the air.


    Anyan''s eyes are full of water mist. She clenches her lower lip and tries to support her precarious body at any time.


    "President he!" Wu Yang rushed over in a hurry. Seeing the scene in front of him, he quickly lowered his head.


    "Go away!" He Junshen holds Anyan in his arms and doesn''t let anyone see her beauty.


    "Mr. He, the live broadcast has not been turned off. Now the microblog has been opened and completely exploded!"


    Anyan''s face turns pale when she hears Wu Yang''s words. Taking advantage of He Yun''s unprepared, she immediately pushes him away, and then quickly runs to the place where the mobile phone falls.


    The screen of the mobile phone has cracked, but it''s still live!


    Anyan looks at the messages that keep popping up on her mobile phone. She reaches out and covers the position of the camera. Just as she is about to turn off the live broadcast, he Junshen grabs the mobile phone from her hand and smashes it at one side of the wall


    The mobile phone flew out of his hand, only to hear a "bang" sound, the mobile phone hit the wall, suddenly fell apart.


    Anyan exclaimed in surprise. Looking at the violent hejunshen in front of her, her eyes turned red instantly.


    "I just like yinsinian. You insist on keeping me around..."


    "Mu Anyan!" Heyun deeply annoyed, directly rushed to Anyan''s face, grabbed Anyan''s slender neck.


    "Well..." an Yan stares at the enlarged handsome Yan in front of her. She doesn''t know what he Junshen is going to do next, but she is likely to die in his hands


    Anyan closes her eyes and bears everything that may happen next.


    When Wu Yang saw the scene in front of him, he immediately said: "president he, just now the plutocrats called. There were reporters around the plutocrats downstairs. The microblog hot search has completely exploded!"


    "You take care of it."


    Wu Yang is silly, "president he, I..."


    "Get out of here if you don''t handle it well!"


    Wu Yang a Leng, dare not have any delay, immediately nodded, "yes, general he."


    Then Wu Yang turned around and rushed out to the castle villa


    When Wu Yang left, there were only two of them left in the corner of the big main hall.


    "He, he Junshen." Anyan''s voice was shaking, her breath became short, her eyes became more and more red, and her clear eyes were full of water mist.


    He Yun looked at her with some difficulty in breathing. His palm suddenly loosened and he picked her up.


    "Ah --" an Yan exclaimed in surprise. He Yunshen didn''t expect to hold her up


    "Where are you taking me?" Anyan tries to keep herself calm, but her voice is still shaking.


    He Junshen''s handsome face is cold, and the cold is terrible, which makes people feel numb.


    Take the elevator and go upstairs.


    All his actions are in one go. Before Anyan can react, the elevator door has been opened.


    He carried her into the bathroom in the master bedroom.


    Then, Anyan was pushed into the shower, he pressed the button on one side, the shower head spray out immediately.


    Water pouring down


    Anyan was drenched with water, and her clothes were instantly drenched and pasted on her delicate body


    "Awake?" He Junshen, with a cold face, stood outside the shower and looked at an Yan, who was wet with water.


    Anyan looked at the upright and majestic face of he Junshen, and then looked at himself like a drowning dog.


    This man, asshole!


    The warm water of the shower head is continuously sprinkled. Anyan looks at his cold and terrible appearance. She is so angry that she breaks the jar and splashes the water on Heyun.


    He Junshen was attacked by the sudden splash. His brow was slightly frowning, and he looked cold.


    Anyan grits her teeth and splashes water continuously.


    Looking at her childish behavior, he Junshen couldn''t stop.


    Damn little woman! Who can I show you such a lovely look?


    "Mu Anyan!" His eyes burst out with anger, and he uttered these three words. Then he almost angrily suppressed Anyan on the wall of the shower


    "Ah..." an Yan exclaimed, staring round his eyes, his little hand against the wall, looking at he Junshen in horror.


    Heyun sneered deeply, reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, and his whole body was also wet by the warm water.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    An Yan is a Leng, "is you let me all over wet first, I am just a tooth for a tooth only!"


    "Oh, want to see me wet?" Heyun deep bad smile, hand pinched an Yan''s jaw, wantonly rub, this appearance is really very arrogant!


    Anyan blushed. Her beautiful face was red. She didn''t dare to look at he Junshen. Her hands, which were against the wall, immediately touched his chest and wanted to push him away!


    He is too close, close to Anyan has been at a loss.


    He Yun deeply looks at her flustered and helpless appearance, the corner of the mouth''s bad smile suddenly deepens a few minutes.


    "Can''t wait, huh?"


    "What? I didn''t! " An Yan hears he Junshen''s words and looks at him in surprise.


    His handsome face came close to Anyan. Her back was against the wall. There was no way back


    He Yun sneered deeply, holding her little hand against his chest, "is that called no?"


    "I, I''m not..." she wanted to push him away, not to be impatient!


    "Not what?" His every move is bad to a few points


    The warm water makes the whole bathroom steaming, and the dense fog makes the pressure of the whole bathroom lower


    Anyan''s cheeks were red, and she was at a loss. Her mouth opened and closed, and she didn''t know how to answer him.


    "If you want to be frank, don''t play tricks with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t want to see it. She didn''t want to see it at all. Who would like to have needle eyes?


    But without waiting for an Yan to speak, he Junshen tore her clothes and threw them to one side.


    Anyan Mengquan, this man also, there is a habit of tearing clothes?


    Does he know how expensive these clothes are? Do you know these clothes are bought with money?


    He just... Tore it?


    Anyan was completely shocked, but she still didn''t have time to say a word. As soon as she reacted, his kisses began to spread all over her body. The heat was like a fire, lighting up every part of her body

 Chapter 68

    "No..." Anyan tries to break free, but he Junshen''s eyes are completely intimidated.


    Her jaw was forced to lift, and her eyes full of panic and confusion looked at He Yun''s deep heart.


    The corner of his lips rose and his face sank.


    "You want me to throw yinsinian to crocodile pond?"


    An Yan hears this sentence of He Yun deep, originally tiny stiff body suddenly one quiver.


    She took a deep breath and looked at he Junshen in front of her. She kept shaking her head. "Why do you always threaten me with his life?"


    "It''s the best move, isn''t it?"


    "An Yan took a deep breath, clenched his lower lip and looked at he Junshen in front of him.


    What he said is that this move is really the best one, because she cares about yinsinian''s life!


    It was because she cared that she was threatened by him again and again.


    Anyan closes her eyes and no longer resists.


    She also knew that she could not resist and could only bear all this in silence.


    More than ten seconds later, Anyan didn''t wait for hejunshen''s next move. Instead, she felt a pain in her knee.


    She opens her eyes and looks towards her knee. The waterproof gauze on her knee has been uncovered. He Junshen throws the uncovered gauze into the garbage can on one side, and then disinfects her again.


    After the medicine was put on, Anyan took a cold breath, and the pain was severe.


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan''s silent appearance, frowns slightly, and then lightens his strength.


    When the medicine was on, he put the gauze back on her.


    Anyan thought he Junshen was going to do something, but to her surprise, he took a custom-made men''s shirt and put it on.


    She didn''t even have the right to say "no". She could only let he Junshen put on her shirt like a puppet.


    She didn''t understand why he Junshen gave her his shirt to wear because there were so many clothes here.


    Anyan looks at Heyun for more than ten seconds, but he doesn''t understand why.


    "Still looking?" He frowned and looked at her.


    An Yan''s cheeks turned red, and he hurriedly looked away. "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while."


    This shirt is full of his smell. Anyan feels uncomfortable wearing this shirt.


    She lay down in a hurry. As soon as she was ready to turn around, he Junshen grasped her slender wrist.


    "You think that''s the end of it, eh?"


    An Yan was stunned and looked at he Junshen in some panic. "It''s wrong for me to contact him in such a way as live broadcast, but I just want to confirm whether he is good or not and whether he has been hurt because of me. With so many people watching this live broadcast, I can''t express my feelings with him across the screen! If heshao hadn''t deleted the contact information in my mobile phone, I wouldn''t have thought of contacting him live. "


    "Do you have any more reason?" He sneered, his eyes were as cold as ice, staring at an Yan and trembling all over.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and summoned up her courage to say, "you see, it''s you who moved my mobile phone first to delete those contact information, it''s you who didn''t do it first, so we''re even... This matter should be turned over, right?"


    Heyun frowned deeply. Looking at Anyan''s coquettish tone and appearance, his eyes were still full of danger and horror.


    Anyan''s palm pinches a sweat. She''s gambling on whether Heyun can stop being angry.


    If she wins, everyone will be happy.


    If she lost, she would ask him to let the torture and pain come to her alone!


    "Sleep!" He Junshen''s eyebrows were still tight, and he looked like a terrible emperor.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen''s face with firm lines. She is stunned.


    Is this angry or not?


    "Are you... Still angry?" Anyan asked him carefully.


    Looking at her so cautious appearance, he Yun''s deep mouth suddenly raised Yang, like a smile instead of a smile.


    Such exploratory inquiry is as like as two peas ago three years ago.


    Once upon a time, she asked him carefully if he was angry.


    If he doesn''t say a word, she will call him a cheapskate.


    If he is not angry, she will be happy to kiss him.


    Seeing that he Junshen didn''t speak, Anyan muttered in a low voice, "stingy... Eh..."


    As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, his lips immediately bet her little mouth completely, not giving her any chance to speak.


    Anyan was totally stupid. Looking at the beautiful face in front of her, she felt more familiar


    The familiarity from the bottom of her heart made her uneasy and lost her mind.


    "How dare you not concentrate?" He Junshen pried open her mouth and deepened the kiss immediately.


    "Well..." an Yan was unable to move because of his shackles.


    Anyan can''t remember when the kiss ended. She only knows that after a long time, when her breathing became difficult, he Junshen let her go.


    "Want me not to be angry, do well in the evening." His voice was deep and steady, with a charm.


    An Yan looked at him in amazement, how did he behave? What does it show?


    He won''t say that kind of thing, will he?


    An Yan''s eyes stare round, shocked to see he Junshen.


    He Yun deep mouth a hook, looking at her surprised appearance, bent over, deep voice in her ear sounded: "small color girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan only felt that her cheeks were red and hot


    He Jun deeply looks at her red face and kisses her on the lip again. Then he gets up and walks to the dressing room, changes all the wet clothes, and then leaves after changing into the high-grade custom-made suit.


    Indoors, I fell into a quiet atmosphere


    Anyan only felt her heart beating, like a deer bumping, which made her feel at a loss.


    Why is that?


    Anyan covers her heart with her hand. She can clearly feel the strong beating


    Mu Anyan, what''s the matter with you?


    Why does it seem that there is a place in my heart that is melting a little bit? This is really incredible, too unscientific!


    The live broadcast is not off. Now there must be more and more noise on the Internet.


    Anyan is worried, but there is nothing she can do.


    This time, she is really too thoughtless. I don''t know how the current situation will develop


    Anyan kept thinking and thinking. I don''t know how long later, Anyan couldn''t resist the fierce sleepiness. She fell asleep


    At this time, the live broadcast has become a hot topic.


    Wu Yang sent people to carry out a comprehensive crackdown, removing the hot search, deleting all the posts about the live broadcast on the microblog, and forbidding the playback of the live broadcast. If there was a screen capture or video at that time, once it was spread to the Internet, it would become impossible to display it.


    At this time, SNZ is under the building.


    Reporters, hustle and bustle.


    Suddenly, a luxury car drove into SNZ, Bentley car, all high configuration, only this one in Jingjiang City!

 Chapter 69

    Of course, these reporters know who this car belongs to. They can recite all the cars, models and license plates that he Junshen often drives on weekdays!


    As soon as the luxury car stopped, all the reporters rushed up like leeches.


    Heyun''s deep brows were frowning, and his deep eyes were extremely evil.


    Immediately, the bodyguards and the security guards of SNZ all ran up and stopped the reporters one after another. The bodyguards and security guards built a wall.


    He Yun pushed the door open and got off the car. The reporters were asking questions one after another.


    "Heshao, please explain the live broadcast!"


    "Heshao, the live broadcast was interrupted. Heshao said that Mrs. heshao contacted yinsinian by live broadcast. Is that true?"


    "Heshao, isn''t Mrs. heshao involved with other men?"


    "Heshao, this yinsinian is Mrs. he''s former classmate and her agent in business performances. Many of Mrs. he''s business performances are negotiated by this yinsinian! Is Mrs. Hector a bit of an ambiguous relationship with her agent


    "Heshao, your outburst seems to have explained everything! Please explain


    ¡­¡­


    Journalists'' questions have always been sharp and pungent.


    In the face of he Junshen, they can be said to work with their heads tied to their belts.


    Suddenly, he Junshen stopped, and all the reporters who kept asking questions were silent.


    As he scanned, the reporters on the scene shrunk in fear, one after another shrunk their necks.


    "Leave by yourself, or see you in court?" He Junshen''s voice was irresistible, and his lips were cold.


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, the journalists who had been afraid of them were even more frightened. The people who were still pushing and asking questions were afraid to say a word now.


    The scene fell into a dead silence


    He Yun didn''t say a word more. His deep eyes were full of extremely dangerous cold light. He walked straight into the towering chaebol building.


    As soon as he Junshen entered SNZ, Wu Yang ran up quickly.


    "Mr. He, you can count it." Wu Yang is really relieved, "the Internet has been basically suppressed, now want to search about live things have been unable to search, send people have been staring at the situation on the Internet... Mr. He, this thing is afraid to affect the SNZ stock, tomorrow''s stock market should not be optimistic."


    "Not optimistic?" He Yun''s mouth was deep.


    Wu Yang looked at he Junshen''s smile. He couldn''t kick his master''s heart. He nodded seriously and said, "yes."


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing he Junshen''s question, Wu Yang was even more puzzled. "What president he means is..."


    "Tonight is the annual family dinner of the HECTORS."


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, Wu Yang suddenly realized, "president he means the family dinner tonight..."


    "Arrange for a few reliable journalists."


    "Yes, I see." Wu Yang nodded.


    "Also, send someone to keep an eye on the situation on the other side of the hospital." He Yun''s eyes became bloodthirsty and terrible.


    Wu Yang nodded, "he always thinks that those press conferences will find yinsinian?"


    "Well."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He. I''ll send someone to watch."


    His eyes a dark, way: "to Yin Sinian send a hospital gift."


    Wu Yang is stunned. He has been following he Junshen for so many years. He is very clear about he Junshen''s work style. He looks at he Junshen''s dark eyes. His cold appearance makes his subordinates who have been following him for many years timid and go down to work quickly.


    He Junshen took a special elevator to the highest floor of the chaebol, which is also the executive floor of the highest power of the whole SNZ chaebol


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Yin Sinian, with a plaster in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, looked at the screen which had been completely darkened for several hours.


    "Si Nian, do you still watch it? This little whore has no you in her heart for a long time. You are stupid and still like her Mufile looked at yinsinian and showed his dissatisfaction.


    Yinsinian didn''t pay any attention to her. She continued to look at the screen of her mobile phone, and her face became cold.


    "Murphyle, she''s your sister! You can''t say that about her! " He reached out and grabbed murphyle''s wrist, looking at murphyle''s eyes a little terrible.


    Murphyle was stunned. Looking at yinsinian''s terrible eyes, she was a little scared, but she still insisted: "what do I say about her? Am I not telling the truth? She is he Junshen''s woman now. She has no Yin Sinian in her heart for a long time. You are the only one who is stupid and gives her so much money when she is still on the air. She is not short of money now. Why do you give her so much money? "


    "The money is hers." Yinsinian was extremely calm, and released mufile with his left hand.


    Mufile didn''t stand firm and staggered for a few steps. She looked at yinsinian in front of her. Her eyes were full of incredible eyes. "What was her? The money is yours


    Looking at the stubborn mufeile in front of him, yinsinian suddenly laughed, but the smile was full of bitter taste.


    "Murphyle, do you know what the biggest mistake I did?"


    "What is it?" Mufile puzzled asked, eager to know.


    Yin Sinian sighed and said bitterly, "it''s for my own selfish desire to launder money with my favorite woman. That''s the biggest mistake I''ve ever done."


    "Money laundering with muanyan, you... Regret it?" Mufile looked at Yin Sinian lying on the bed and said in disbelief, "you really like Mu Anyan, you really like her." Mufeile''s appearance is extremely terrible. She looks at yinsinian in front of her and roars.


    "Yes, I like her." Yinsinian''s generous admission.


    The fingers of mousaye, painted with bright red nail polish, point to Yin Si Yan.


    Her expression was ferocious, and her pretty features were twisted together.


    "What am I murphyle? I like you so long, I like you so long! Now your injury is due to her mu''an Yan, and she has not appeared from beginning to end, even live broadcast on the network platform. There is no Yin Sinian in her eyes and heart, only you are so stupid that you are still thinking of him here! Yin Sinian, you idiot, you bastard, I''m the one who loves you most, I''m the one! " Murphyle screamed like a madman, roaring hysterically at Yinian in front of him.


    Yin Sinian looked at the emotional mufeile, frowned, looked at mufeile solemnly, said: "sorry, Feile, the love you want is too heavy, I can''t afford it."


    "You can''t afford it, or you don''t want to give it at all! You use Mu Anyan to launder money. Now you regret it. Does regret work? If Mu Anyan knows that you use her to launder money, do you think she will forgive you? "

 Chapter 70

    Mu an Yan suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of bitterness.


    Yin Sinian looked at mu''an Yan with a little pain in his eyes and said: "that''s why I said... This is the biggest mistake I''ve ever done. If there is a regret medicine, I''m willing to use all my money to exchange it."


    "Yinsinian, you are crazy! I don''t want to be rich, but now I wake up and say that you regret using Mu Anyan to launder money. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. This is the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard in my life! "


    Looking at the emotional mufeile, yinsinian comforted her: "Feile, calm down."


    "Calm down? How can you calm me down? You are the man I love. Do you want me to give you to Mu Anyan


    "I''ve already said that she''s your sister. You can''t say that about her!" Yin Sinian maintained an Yan and got out of bed with some difficulty. He stood up and approached mufeile step by step. "Mufeile, don''t say she''s not, I''ll be angry!"


    Mufile looked at Yin Sinian with a terrible look in front of him, and his body trembled with cold


    "I''m going to find Mu Anyan. I''m going to tell her if she will forgive you and continue to love you when you use her to launder money! At that time, I''m afraid she''ll throw herself into the arms of he Junshen. After all, three years ago, her sweetheart was he Junshen! "


    As soon as mufeile said this, yinsinian was furious, raised his hand and slapped mufeile on the cheek.


    The strength of his left hand can not be underestimated. Mufile was so thin that he just fell on the cold floor tile of the hospital.


    "You hit me?" She covered her cheek and looked at Yin Sinian with red eyes. With the voice of complaint, she said, "you hit me? Yin Sinian, these days you are lying in the hospital bed. I am taking care of you. Can''t you see my love for you? Why do you like Mu Anyan so much? Why


    Murphyle questions yinsinian like a madman. She cries and shouts. She screams at yinsinian with all her strength.


    "If you dare to tell Anyan about money laundering, it won''t be a slap next time!"


    "Yinsinian, what are you going to do? Are you going to kill me? " Murphyle looked at yinsinian in horror.


    Yinsinian looked terrible, "I may really kill you! Control your mouth, money laundering must not let Anyan know. "


    Mufile''s face turned pale with fright. Obviously, she didn''t expect that yinsinian, who she loved, would kill her for Anyan!


    "Yinsinian, it''s against the law to kill! Well, I don''t say that paper can''t hold fire. This is the eternal truth! Even if I don''t say it, doesn''t Anyan know? "


    Yin Sinian glared at mufeile, "you just need to control your mouth. If you don''t say it, Anyan won''t know."


    "Don''t comfort yourself! I don''t say, Mu Anyan won''t know? Ha ha, Yin Sinian, don''t hypnotize yourself. Mu Anyan will know your evil deeds one day. She won''t forgive you at that time. Now she has a hejunshen beside her. Hejunshen is the husband whom many women dream of. With hejunshen, will she still look up to you? If Anyan thinks back to three years ago, it''s useless even if you are affectionate! "


    Murphyle''s every word is about yinsinian''s pain. Now yinsinian is in great pain, but murphyle is still stepping on his pain and sprinkling salt on his wound. How can yinsinian bear it?


    Yin Sinian''s eyes were occupied by anger when he looked at mufeile. He roared angrily, "is that enough?"


    Mufile was afraid to speak on the spot and was completely frightened by the angry yinsinian.


    "You..."


    He pinched murphyle''s neck and glared at her, "stop talking, do you hear me! I told you to stop talking! "


    Murphyle''s neck was pinched by him. Yinsinian exerted so much force that she dared to continue to speak at this moment?


    In order to survive, murphyle nodded hard, and his eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Seeing mufile nodding, yinsinian released her.


    The door of the "Dong Dong" ward was opened, and the nurse opened the door with a box.


    Just entering the ward, the nurse was startled by the scene.


    "What are you doing in here?" Murphyle very bad looking at the nurse, all the anger all vent to the innocent nurse, "who let you in!"


    "I knocked on the door." The nurse explained helplessly.


    "You''re knocking, but we haven''t allowed you in yet!" Murphyle stares at the nurse.


    "Sorry." The nurse could only apologize, and then put the box in her hand on one side of the cupboard. "I''ll put the box here first."


    After the voice fell, the nurse had no choice but to turn around and leave even if she was dissatisfied.


    After the nurse left, mufile looked at him, his face still did not ease, immediately laughed awkwardly, and then changed the topic.


    "Si Nian, did you shop online?"


    "No Yinsinian answered her simply.


    "And what is this?" Murphyle quickly picked up the box and walked back to yinsinian. "It''s light. Did your friend send it to you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Who sent you that?"


    Yin Sinian looks at the box in mufeile''s hand and wonders if it''s Anyan. He snatches the box from mufeile''s hand in a hurry.


    His sudden and powerful action made mufil a big surprise.


    "Si Nian, you want this box, you tell me, I''ll give it to you. Why do you rob it? I don''t give it to you." Murphyle said this with a little blame, but this momentum is obviously weak down.


    Yinsinian completely ignored her, even with one hand in plaster, he quickly tore the package of the box with the other hand.


    However, as soon as the box was opened, Yin Sinian''s face changed dramatically, and his face, which was still full of hope, became deep.


    "What''s in it?" Mufile looked closer curiously and saw the chrysanthemums in the box. Mufile''s face changed greatly with fright and made a cry, "ah..."


    Yin Sinian''s expression also became extremely ugly, and the white chrysanthemum inside made his face white.


    "Only when we worship the dead, there will be white chrysanthemums! Well, how come there are so many white chrysanthemum flowers in this box... Si Nian, who sent them to you? "


    Yinsinian immediately checked the box packing, but strangely, there was no sender''s address on the box packing!


    He was so angry that he threw the whole box on the ground.

 Chapter 71

    The box fell at mufile''s feet, and all the chrysanthemums immediately scattered on the ground. Mufile saw the chrysanthemums at his feet, and was scared to step away on high heels.


    But she just walked a few steps, she saw a recording pen falling on the chrysanthemum.


    "What is this?" Murphyle asked curiously, pointing to the black recorder on the chrysanthemum, "is it a recorder?"


    Yinsinian immediately moved his eyes to the white flowers and looked at the black recorder. He told murphyle in a voice, "pick it up and give it to me."


    "You, you want me to pick it up?" Mufile felt bad when he saw the white chrysanthemum.


    "Don''t you keep saying that you love me or that you like me? I''m not willing to pick up anything? "


    "Well, I''ll pick it up for you. Don''t be so fierce." Murphyle pursed her lips, and then bent down to pick up the black recorder on the flower.


    With a look of disgust, she held up her orchid fingers and handed the black recorder to Yin Sinian.


    "Si Nian, here you are."


    Yinsinian took the recorder and pressed the play button on one side.


    Then Murdoch''s voice came from the other end of the recorder


    ¡ª¡ªThe Mu family has been in the doldrums in the shopping malls over the years, and the stock situation is also very bad. I can''t get any big customers and orders. I can''t just promise those people on the street to launder money for them... Those black money with unknown origins are often millions. If I launder money with the company, once it is found out, I will face the disaster of imprisonment. When I was at a loss, yinsinian gave me an idea.


    ¡ª¡ªYin Sinian is an Yan''s high school classmate. He has always liked an Yan. After finishing college in other places, he came back to Jingjiang City and immediately came to work in Mu family. Because of an Yan, I met Yin Sinian several times. Later, he became my special assistant. He said that Anyan is now a famous harp player in the music industry. She can use Anyan to launder money. As long as she signs, the black money can go to her account in the name of performance fee, and then transfer the money out. In this way, I can not only get the money, but also go back after the east window incident!


    ¡ª¡ªI''m moved now, but this yinsinian is not a good one. He always asks me to share 19% with him. He takes 10% and I take 90%. In this way... For more than two years, this is really yinsinian''s idea for me. Of course... I don''t have any hesitation. If I can think of this idea from the beginning, I will also use Anyan.


    Hearing this passage from the recorder, Yin Sinian''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He looked at murphyle and immediately asked, "when did your father record this? When did your father record it? " His voice became more and more severe, and he yelled at mufile, "your father sold me? He sold me? "


    Murphyle also had an incredible expression on his face. "It''s impossible. The voice must not belong to my father. How could my father sell you? It''s impossible


    "Impossible?" Yinsinian, holding a recorder in his hand, questioned murphyle in front of him, "then tell me where the content in the recorder comes from?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not my father. It must not be him! My father can''t betray you. I''ve cooperated with him for so many years. How can my father betray you? " Murphyle looked flustered and said again, "who sent this recorder, who sent it! Who is it, who is it


    "He Junshen." Yinsinian said these three words slowly.


    "You, what do you say? Ho, Ho Yun Shen


    "Your father only counsels when he sees he Junshen!"


    Murphyle was so stupid that she couldn''t say a word in amazement, "impossible... This is impossible..."


    "Impossible? The voice in the recorder is Murdoch''s! Your father has betrayed me! This recorder must be a warning from he Junshen. No, it doesn''t have to be a warning. Maybe I will be summoned by the police soon! "


    Yinsinian was still calm. After all, things didn''t happen now, and panic was useless.


    Mufile stood on one side stupefied, looking at yinsinian in front of him, still can''t believe the fact in front of him.


    "It must be mu Anyan!" Mufele put all the blame on Anyan. "It must be she who blew the pillow wind in Heyun''s deep ear!"


    "Anyan doesn''t know about money laundering at all. How can she blow the pillow in Heyun''s ears? Mufile, don''t push everything to Anyan! Now the truth is that your father betrayed me! "


    "Si Nian, don''t worry. I''ll go home right now. Can I go home and ask clearly? Don''t be angry. I''ll ask my father. There must be something in it! " Murphyle walks up to yinsinian, kisses yinsinian''s lips quickly, and then rushes out of the ward in high heels.


    "Bang" after the door of the ward closed, Yin Sinian was so mad that he threw his recorder on the ground, and the recorder was immediately torn apart!


    Yin Sinian stared at the broken recorder, his body trembling slightly.


    "He Junshen!" He gritted his teeth and said these three words. His left hand pounded the landing berth fiercely and said angrily, "you''ve taken away the woman I love, and now let Mu de Xiu tell the whole story about money laundering. He Junshen, you send me this box of chrysanthemums today, and I will let them bloom all over your grave in the future! You''ll see! Three years ago, Anyan didn''t belong to you. Three years later, Anyan won''t belong to you even more! "


    ¡­¡­


    Sporadic light rain is blowing in Jingjiang City, and the delicate gauze curtain is gently pulled up by the breeze.


    Anyan slept for about two hours. When she opened her eyes, it was raining outside the window. The glass of the French window was wet by the rain. The whole scenery seemed to be shrouded in a misty scene.


    "Dong Dong Dong" the door of master bedroom is knocked gently, be pushed gently again later.


    "Is it aunt Xu?" Anyan''s voice rang out immediately.


    "Miss mu, are you awake?"


    Anyan nodded, "well, wake up."


    "When you wake up, get up and make up."


    "Make up? Dress up? " An Yan is slightly stunned.


    "Yes." Aunt Xu nodded, "the stylist and makeup artist are waiting downstairs, and the dinner dress is ready."


    "Dinner? What kind of dinner? " An Yan asks aunt Xu.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s puzzled appearance, also slightly stunned, and then said: "this evening''s family banquet, didn''t the young master tell Miss mu?"

 Chapter 72

    An Yan was stunned and shook his head.


    "This evening is the annual family dinner of the he family. Miss Mu is the young master''s wife now. She must go!"


    "I''m not his wife..."


    "Oh, although there is no license, everyone in Jingjiang knows that Miss Mu is the young master''s wife!"


    Anyan sits on the bed and rings the words he Junshen said about two hours ago.


    ¡ª¡ªYou want me not to be angry and to do well in the evening.


    Do well in the evening? That''s not what he''s talking about? Is it the family dinner of the he family?


    Her knee is injured, walk painful fierce, how to wear dress and high-heeled shoes to behave well?


    Anyan has a headache. If she doesn''t behave well, he Junshen''s anger won''t go away.


    Alas


    Anyan is helpless. Thinking of this, her shoulders collapse in an instant.


    "Miss mu?" Aunt Xu shook her hand in front of an Yan. "It''s time to go down and get ready. Is it OK to walk?"


    Anyan recovered and looked at Aunt Xu and shook her head. "I''m ok." She reached for the quilt and got out of bed.


    He Junshen will be angry if he doesn''t perform well.


    He Junshen must be more angry if he doesn''t go.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Anyan decided to go.


    Even if she doesn''t go, he Junshen will force her to go. Anyway, the result is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the first floor, an Yan looks at the dress hanging on the human clothes rack, which is dazzling. Under the light, it is even more shining, just like wearing the galaxy on her body.


    Anyan was stunned for a few seconds, and then the stylist and makeup artist came to Anyan.


    "Hello, Miss mu, I''m the stylist who will make the model for you this time." The stylist smiles at Anyan, and then introduces her partner, "she is a makeup artist. Our two skills are very good, and we will make miss mu the focus of attention."


    The stylist and makeup artist smile at Anyan, which is full of flattery and flattery.


    Anyan sighed helplessly and nodded and smiled at them.


    Makeup artist and stylist let Anyan put on the high-grade custom dress with six figure price.


    The length of the dress is about to the ankles. The design of backless waist and waist closing perfectly outlines Anyan''s figure. The deep V design in front of the dress gives a panoramic view of her white skin.


    Aunt Xu opens her mouth in surprise and is completely surprised by Anyan''s beauty. Aunt Xu knows how beautiful Anyan was three years ago, but she doesn''t expect that Anyan will be more beautiful three years later.


    Even if you don''t use powder, you can still be gorgeous!


    "Miss mu, please sit down." The makeup artist immediately adjusted the seats and chose the best height.


    Anyan sits in the seat and in front of the dresser.


    Makeup artist and stylist immediately began to play with all kinds of beauty.


    Anyan felt that she was like a puppet who was manipulated by them.


    "Miss mu, are you hungry? Would you like something good to eat and pad your stomach? "


    Anyan shook her head. "Aunt Xu, I''m not hungry. I just want to know when I will continue to be manipulated like this." Her buttocks hurt


    Make up artist and stylist hear this sentence of an Yan, laughed successively.


    Aunt Xu also covered her mouth and chuckled, "Miss mu, please sit down for a while."


    About two hours later, Anyan really felt that her ass was numb.


    "All right." The makeup artist took the lead in making a sound, and after putting makeup powder on Anyan, he laughed with satisfaction.


    The stylist hid the last hairpin in his hair and compared it with an "OK" gesture.


    Anyan yawned and looked at herself in the mirror. Originally, she was still sleepy, and then she woke up.


    "Miss mu, you are so beautiful!" Aunt Xu immediately laughed and said again, "Miss mu, you are really a fairy. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Young master." At this time, the servant''s voice continued to ring.


    Wearing a black suit, Heyun stepped in.


    If everyone is God''s art, Anyan has to admit that he Junshen is really God''s most satisfied one!


    Just when Anyan was in a daze, his high nose suddenly came over. Against her nose, Anyan fell into the seat.


    His eyes are very deep. Just looking at each other like this, Anyan can''t resist. She is in a hurry to leave her eyes open, but her jaw is pinched by his fingers.


    Anyan can''t move. Looking at the arrogant man in front of her, Anyan really doesn''t know what to say. The air around her suddenly condenses.


    Suddenly, he Yun deep mouth hook, smile.


    Anyan saw his evil smile, and her heart was cold. She didn''t know what he Junshen was going to do next, but she knew how terrible the man was.


    She took a cold breath and bit her lower lip subconsciously.


    He Yun deeply saw an Yan''s action at this moment, bowed his head to kiss her lips, "dare to bite again!"


    "I can''t bite my own..."


    "Everything in your body is mine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan no longer speaks.


    This man has always been overbearing and unreasonable. He said that everything in her body is his. That''s what he thinks. She doesn''t admit it!


    "I won''t bite." She compromised.


    Anyan knows in her heart that she really can''t compete with him, so a lot of things still have to follow her will.


    Heyun frowned deeply, released Anyan, and kept a distance from her.


    Looking at this beautiful little woman in front of him, he was ready to move, and the raging fire seemed to be burning him.


    damn!


    He and an Yan kept a distance, coldly ordered the makeup artist on one side, "make up!"


    Lip makeup has been nibbled by the kiss just now.


    "Yes, Hector."


    The makeup artist was greedy to look at Heyun''s handsome and invincible face, but he could hear his cold voice. The makeup artist felt as if the cold was invading his body. He didn''t dare to look at him any more and immediately put on the lip makeup for Anyan.


    "Hector, it''s done." The makeup artist bowed respectfully to Heyun, then stepped back and stood on one side.


    Aunt Xu quickly took the high-heeled shoes and said, "Miss mu, please put on the high-heeled shoes."


    Anyan looks at the exquisite high heels in front of her


    This pair of crystal high-heeled shoes of Jimmy Choo is the dream of many women. Everyone has imagined that he is Cinderella and meets his own prince charming.


    But now the crystal shoes are placed in front of her, and she doesn''t want to wear them at all


    What she met was not the prince she wanted, but the terrible devil from the fierce prison.


    This pair of shoes proves that she is the devil''s woman.


    Anyan sipped her lower lip and didn''t put it on.


    "Miss mu?" Looking at Anyan, aunt Xu calls her again.

 Chapter 73

    Hearing aunt Xu''s cry, Anyan came back to herself, but didn''t wait for her to say a word.


    A great figure squatted down in an instant.


    Anyan was a little hoodwinked. Looking at the squatting figure in front of her, she couldn''t say a word in consternation. Her small mouth was slightly open, as if she lost her voice suddenly.


    He Junshen takes up his shoes and puts them on for Anyan. His movements are a little strange, but on the whole... He is quite skilled.


    After putting on the shoes, he Yun looked at an Yan in front of him and said in a voice, "get up."


    "Oh..." an Yan made a sound and then stood up.


    The ankle long skirt also goes down. The skirt is very beautiful. Even if you shake the skirt desperately, it will not affect the shock it brings to people.


    He Yun deeply looked at her beautiful back and waist, completely exposed to the air. Her eyebrows were tight and her eyes were scarlet.


    "Too much dew!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The skirt is a tight design, so it''s a perfect sketch of her figure.


    "Too tight!" He Junshen was not satisfied again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His line of sight suddenly underground move, Mou light dark dark, "too short!"


    The first two still have traces to follow. What is too short?


    This skirt has obviously grown to the ankle. Is it too short?


    Anyan looks at the hejunshen in front of her in horror. Is he going to let her wrap a big quilt to accompany him to the family banquet?


    It will be the focus of attention


    Well, if you think about it, it''s not bad.


    "Heshao, you can send someone to prepare a flower quilt for me to wrap it... Anyway, it''s cold now. If you go out with a flower quilt, you can keep out the cold. It''s just that the venue will be hot. If you don''t prepare a thinner flower quilt, I can wrap it in the venue."


    He Yun''s eyes fell on an Yan''s cheek. His eyes were dim, like a sharp knife!


    "That''s it?"


    "What do you think of my proposal? Isn''t that good? In this way, it won''t be exposed, it won''t be tight, and it won''t be short! Well... "


    "How dare you satirize me?" He reached for her slender wrist and took her to his arms


    Anyan''s body is completely close to he Junshen. She just wants to step back two steps, but the wound on her knee is aching faintly. She tries to endure the pain and steps forward to step back. However, he Junshen obviously knows that she is going to step back. He puts his hand around her waist and shackles her.


    "Want to run after satire?"


    "No, I didn''t satirize you..."


    She''s telling the truth. This man said the dress was open, tight and short! That is to let her wrap a quilt on her body!


    "No?" His mouth corner a pull, this smile is really like corroding human heart bone so terrible, "Mu an Yan, I am in a bad mood now."


    "..." Anyan is helpless. Does this man mean to coax her?


    She had no other choice but to say, "so what can I do to make heshao feel better?"


    "You want me to be in a good mood? Show your sincerity


    Go to his sister''s sincerity, she has no sincerity, not at all! She wanted him to be in a bad mood forever!


    But she can''t!


    He is in a bad mood. She is the first one to suffer!


    Anyan clenches her lower lip and tries to hold back her dissatisfaction. She reaches for hejunshen''s neck and makes him bend down a little. After all, he is too tall. He is 1.9 meters tall and she is only 1.7 meters tall. Although wearing high-heeled shoes shortens the distance between them, if you want to kiss him, you still have to let him cooperate a little.


    Bearing the pain of her knee, Anyan stands on tiptoe to kiss Heyun''s deep lips


    But as soon as her feet stood on tiptoe, her knees hurt badly. In addition, it was very hard to wear high-heeled shoes. Her legs softened instantly, and her weight was unstable, so she would fall to the ground directly.


    He Junshen takes Anyan who is about to fall into his arms, which is easy and labor-saving.


    Anyan''s eyebrows are tight and delicate. Looking at Heyun deep in front of her, Anyan''s lower lip is tight and dare not breathe.


    It hurts. It really hurts!


    He Yun looked at her deeply and held her up the next second.


    Anyan didn''t expect that he Junshen would suddenly pick her up. She looked at him in surprise and said, "you..."


    "Shut up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is arrogant and overbearing!


    He walked out of the gate with Anyan in his arms


    Aunt Xu and others are silly, such a combination of beautiful men and women, can be called perfect.


    "Miss mu, the young master has only treated you like this for so many years. You should cherish it." Aunt Xu pinches a sweat for Anyan, and worries about Anyan.


    Bentley''s car has been replaced by a Maybach, but Anyan is always sitting on it, no matter what luxury car it is, because she is surrounded by a man with extremely strong Aura!


    Anyan sits steadily with her hands folded on her legs. Without saying a word, she looks out of the window


    She always felt that she had not been out for a long time. Why did the city lights outside the window make her feel so beautiful and novel?


    "Heshao." Anyan turns her head and looks at Heyun. She has the courage to break the silence.


    She took the initiative to speak, but let he Junshen''s lips slightly Yang, but the smile only appeared for 0.5 seconds, and soon disappeared.


    "He said


    He Yun knew that every time she spoke, she would definitely ask for help from him.


    Even so, her initiative to speak, still let him in a good mood.


    "If you say I did well tonight, you won''t be angry. It''s still a matter of time."


    "When does what I said not count?"


    "Pa" a chair Dong, an Yan was confined between his chest and the back of the chair, his eyes with the light of banter.


    Anyan didn''t dare to look at his eyes. She looked down on his high nose and said again, "if I perform very well, can you let me get personal freedom, such as... Freedom of access?"


    "When did I imprison your personal freedom?" Heyun chuckled and asked Anyan.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen in front of her. She''s stunned. Suddenly she''s confused


    "You, you mean... I can go out? Can I... Go where I want to go? " Anyan looks at hejunshen happily and happily. She is not sure if she has heard wrong.


    "If you dare to see the person you want to see, you are finished." He Junshen''s bitter words have profound meaning.


    Anyan blinked her watery eyes and knew who he Junshen was.


    She can''t go to yinsinian. She can''t go. He Junshen can know her every move if he wants to check her.


    If she goes to yinsinian, the first person he will not let go is yinsinian!


    Anyan nodded, "I know, I won''t go." Her fists clenched involuntarily, and her voice was soft. "Can I go somewhere else? To do what I love to do, to meet my friends? "

 Chapter 74

    "Yes." He never thought of imprisoning her freedom of life, but did not allow her to meet yinsinian again!


    "Can I get home later?"


    Heyun let out a deep and light voice. This little woman is really pushing forward.


    "At night, you have to be in my arms."


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, an Yan was stunned for a few seconds, and then made a short reaction.


    He Junshen''s meaning is obviously very clear. He must be in his arms at night, so he means that he must return to him before dark!


    She remembers! Just go back before dark!


    "Good." Anyan nods and agrees. There''s nothing to fight with hejunshen.


    Maybach stops at the gate of a manor. Anyan has never been here, but looking at the most magnificent manor in front of her, she certainly knows where it is.


    This is the manor of the he family and the ancestral residence of the he family for generations.


    The leaders of the he family usually live in the medieval villa in the middle of the manor, but he Junshen stands out alone. He not only doesn''t live in the villa, but even moves away from the manor.


    At that time, this also made a lot of noise on the Internet. Anyan still remembers that she saw news and popular science posters.


    After the door was opened, he Junshen got off first.


    Anyan was just about to get out of the car when he Junshen took her out of the car.


    "Ah..." Anyan was unprepared this time. He Junshen held her out in this way, and she exclaimed.


    He Yun deeply looked at her surprised and lovely appearance, chuckled, held an Yan and walked towards the manor with long legs.


    He has a calm face. Junyan doesn''t have any changes in his expression. Holding Anyan in his arms, he walks towards the villa in the middle, which is also the venue of the annual family banquet.


    Wu Yang had already found several reliable reporters. As soon as he Junshen got off the bus, he began to shoot.


    In order to prevent herself from falling, Anyan puts her hand around his neck and her cheeks are slightly red.


    The whole manor is covered in silver. The night wind strikes and makes Anyan shiver. But the fragrance of some plum flowers in the wind makes Anyan look around. When her eyes fall on the flowers in the south, she smiles.


    "Trees cold colorless, South Branch unique flower" is probably such a scene now?


    Her smile in this cold to no temperature in the winter, it is a warm heart temperature.


    Even though he looks calm and indifferent, the remaining light of Li Mou still notices the smile of the pregnant woman


    It''s just plum blossom, which can make her laugh so happily.


    It''s as stupid as three years. It''s hopeless.


    When the majestic gate of the main hall is opened by the waiter, and Heyun appears in front of everyone with Anyan in his arms, everyone''s eyes look at the door in unison.


    He Junshen is still expressionless, holding Anyan step by step toward the main hall.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on them. All the people here are members of the he family. Whether they are direct relatives or collateral relatives, they all gather here.


    Many clansmen began to murmur.


    "He Shao has brought Mu Anyan. It''s not against Mr. Hector. Why


    "Is there still a small number of people who are against heshao? If he was really afraid of him, when he was on the cruise ship, he would not have announced that Mu Anyan was his wife in front of so many reporters! It''s unexpected to bring mu''an Yan here today, but it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. "


    "That''s what you say, but it won''t be very nice today."


    "It should be the most unsettled family banquet. Jianmanxi is also here. If you miss this play, you will regret it for life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whispered comments around an Yan were not unheard of. Every word seemed to poke a bone.


    It seems that it will be very difficult to "perform well" tonight. Is there a second way to make Heyun not angry?


    Those comments became more and more intense. He Yun''s deep eyes swept away, and the clansmen who were still whispering to each other were instantly quiet.


    "You, put me down..."


    Being held like this, although the knee won''t hurt very much, it''s really not good to be seen as a monkey.


    "Muanyan, kiss me!"


    An Yan is stunned, "you..."


    "Don''t want to come down?"


    Anyan clenched her teeth. She had no choice but to kiss him on his lips. This time, however, caused quite a stir around her.


    "Can you let me down now?"


    He Junshen has always been a man of his word. He really put Anyan down.


    Anyan stepped on the high heels and stood on the natural fossil floor tile. But as soon as Anyan stood firm, he Junshen leaned down to kiss her lips.


    Sudden kiss, let Anyan stare round eyes, even know push is no result, she still want to push him!


    This kiss, originally let quiet all around ring out a burst of cry


    No one thought that as soon as he arrived at the main house, he Yunshen stood in the middle of the main hall and kissed Mu Anyan!


    This is equivalent to the war on he Yiqing, the whole he family and his opponents!


    He Yiqing, who had been chatting and laughing with several elders, saw the scene before him. He was already pale and his face full of traces of time became tense.


    He temple slightly jumped a few times, he Yiqing some impolite with crutches hitting the ground, "unfilial son, actually bring that woman! No filial son


    He Yiqing''s words made the elders standing beside him feel a little stunned. They could roughly know how deep the quarrel between them was!


    Jianmanxi and Yu peiya, sitting on one side holding high foot wine glasses, never looked good from beginning to end, and their faces were even worse at this time.


    "It''s amazing, my dear brother. You are the first one who dares to challenge daddy. I admire you." He Xijiu looks at the picture in front of him. He is the younger brother of he Junshen and a playboy in the world of playfulness. He sees more women, holds more women and, of course, sleeps more.


    Anyan''s figure, which is perfectly outlined by the dress, makes he Xijiu, a playboy who lingers in the flowers, look sharp and fierce all the time. Her figure and face are all the best of the best. Tut tut... But the beautiful women who use her body to be superior are not very good in character


    This kiss, let an Yan feel as if after a century as long, her palm began to sweat.


    Can this man not have such sudden behavior? It''s still such a scary behavior!


    He Yun reached out and squeezed her chin lightly, and the corner of her mouth rose suddenly. All the women present were fascinated by this handsome but arrogant smile

 Chapter 75

    Anyan''s cheeks are red. She quickly reaches out and holds the hand that Heyun holds her jaw. She just wants to move his hand away, but Heyun holds it with his backhand and brings her to her side.


    After seeing he Junshen, several elders who were talking with he Yiqing walked over immediately.


    People are always so realistic.


    At present, he Junshen is the highest shareholder of SNZ shares, the whole SNZ chaebol is in the hands of he Junshen, and he Yiqing is the second shareholder. Although he is worthy of being wooed, he is far worse than he Junshen.


    When SNZ continued to be in the doldrums, it was obvious who brought SNZ to the peak.


    Now that he Junshen is here, these elders who hold sporadic shares will certainly go to woo him.


    Rich people''s affection is so realistic.


    "Heshao, here it is The elders came to he Junshen and an Yan with a smile.


    "Heshao, we have to wait! It''s coming! "


    In order to curry favor with he Junshen, the elders kept praising an Yan.


    "Miss Mu is the best choice for Mrs. he. She is as beautiful as a fairy."


    "Ah, you''re not right. Mrs. he is a fairyland more beautiful than the fairyland. If it had been Mrs. he, there would have been nothing wrong with the seven fairies!"


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s right!"


    Anyan feels helpless when she listens to these flattering words. She takes a deep look at Heyun secretly, and his expression is calm and abnormal. There is no change, and even a little chilly and terrible.


    Anyan can''t stay any longer.


    "Can I walk around?" Anyan close to Heyun deep ear, whispered.


    He bent down to take care of an Yan, but also fell into the eyes of these elders, they are determined to go to death to boast an Yan.


    He Junshen never liked such a scene. This kind of necessary greeting is extremely false.


    "Let me find you at any time, eh?"


    Anyan nodded, "OK."


    In such an unfamiliar place, she could not hide in the corner.


    With he Junshen''s permission, Anyan leaves quickly. She turns her head and looks around. Finally, she finds that the second floor is the most secluded.


    Anyan immediately turned and walked towards the second floor.


    The second floor overlooks the whole hall on the first floor, and she doesn''t run around, because once he Yunshen talks with her, she can see him immediately.


    Anyan didn''t know what he was talking to the elders, but he was careless all the time, and didn''t see his lips move several times.


    He has always been indifferent and strong like an emperor. The conversation with these elders is just a formality. But even so, there are still some people trying to curry favor with he Junshen.


    Therefore, he Junshen''s opponent is the one who shakes the tree and oversteps himself to the extreme.


    Anyan''s knee is still a little painful, but it''s not as if she can''t walk. She wears high-heeled shoes to go up the steps and walks to the second floor with some difficulty.


    There was almost no one on the second floor. The eyes in the main hall made Anyan feel oppressed.


    Anyan steps into the second floor and leans on the exquisite carved railings on the second floor, looking at the downstairs.


    All of a sudden, a very bad voice sounded from behind her


    "You''ve hurt your leg and come to the family dinner of he family? Mu Anyan, you really don''t miss any chance! " Jianmanxi appeared in front of Anyan, and her words were full of sarcasm, "can''t you go? Even let brother Junshen carry you in! "


    Anyan didn''t expect that less than a minute after she arrived on the second floor, jianmanxi came!


    It seems that jianmanxi has been staring at her for a long time!


    Anyan said calmly: "Miss Jane, since you were thrown out of the castle last time, I haven''t seen you for several days. I really miss you a little."


    "You miss me? What do you want me to do? " Jianmanxi''s tone is still crazy.


    "I miss your delicacy. The sharks in the sea must like it very much." Anyan looks at jianmanxi in front of her, not to mention how sweet she is laughing.


    Jianmanxi was a little flustered. "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t believe you dare to throw me into the sea! Don''t scare me! "


    "Well, since you don''t believe that I dare to throw you into the sea, what are you shaking about?"


    Janman''s trembling voice had betrayed her.


    "Mu Anyan, you Just as jianmanxi was about to rush up to fight Anyan, she fell heavily to one side.


    "Oh... It''s so painful..." jianmanxi held her slender ankle in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, the man in the white suit came like prince charming, "are you ok?"


    "Xijiu, I''m fine. It''s good that you''re here. Otherwise, I don''t know what terrible things she will do next." Jian Manxi looks at he Xijiu wrongly.


    He Xijiu''s vision moved to an Yan and asked, "she pushed you?"


    "Yes." Jianmanxi nodded and looked serious. She didn''t seem to be lying at all. At the same time, she squeezed two tears out of her eyes. "Xijiu, help me up first. I really hurt... Ah... Oh... This woman is so rude! Unreasonable, no knowledge and no culture like the village women in the mountains! "


    "All right, all right." He Xijiu nodded, then reached out and helped Jianman river up. Immediately, he Xijiu called a waiter.


    "Mr. Herr." The waiter nodded respectfully to he Xijiu.


    He Xijiu said, "help her to the rest area on the first floor and have a good rest."


    "All right." The waiter nodded and immediately helped jianmanxi to the first floor.


    Jianmanxi takes advantage of He Xi''s inattention for a long time to show a proud smile towards an Yan, with the appearance of a villain''s ambition.


    Anyan is puzzled, but she has heard aunt Xu say that the second young master of the he family is a dissolute playboy, but also a bad character.


    Anyan doesn''t plan to talk with he Xijiu. She turns around and moves her eyes away.


    He Xijiu''s body is full of the blood of the he family, which naturally has the fine tradition of the he family. This face is also very talented and dignified.


    Just Anyan, not interested in seeing his face.


    To tell you the truth, he is handsome, but he is not so handsome as he Junshen.


    He Junshen suddenly appears in an Yan''s mind, which makes an Yan a little flustered. She shakes her head and expels the demon from her mind immediately.


    "You also know that there is no monitoring in this corner. Why do you want to harm Jianman river? Fortunately, jianmanxi wasn''t hurt just now. It''s going to hurt. You''re going to charm my brother again. Now women are so crazy! "


    An Yan listens to this sentence of He Xi long, delicate brow slightly wrinkled, looking at his arrogant appearance, she ignores.

 Chapter 76

    She ignored but failed to calm down. He Xijiu thought that Anyan was guilty and didn''t dare to speak, so he said again: "Mu Anyan, you seem quiet on the surface, but you are so wild and unrestrained in your heart. You really know people and face, but you don''t know your heart."


    Anyan really doesn''t want to say one more word with he Xijiu. There''s no peace anywhere.


    Then, she simply turned around and walked downstairs, and said to such an unreasonable Playboy that no matter how much it was a waste of words.


    "Mu Anyan, if it wasn''t for me, could you climb up to my brother''s bed?"


    "What did you say?" An Yan was stunned and turned to look at he Xijiu with a smile on his face. "What do you mean by that?"


    He Xijiu showed a very frivolous smile, "Oh, tut Tut, I can''t see it. If I give you some medicine, you will be a rich lady!"


    "Medicine?" An Yan suddenly froze, "what medicine? When did you drug me? "


    "Is the early birth soup on the cruise ship particularly good? That''s made by myself. Oh, thank me. If it wasn''t for my help, you would still be a slum girl! "


    Hearing he Xijiu''s words, Anyan only felt a "bang" in her ear, and all the things of that night poured into her mind


    When she untied Heyun''s belt in the bathroom, she felt hot and dry all over. There was a raging fire burning her!


    It turns out that there is medicine in the bowl of early birth soup!


    "It''s you Anyan is angry. I didn''t expect that he Xijiu would use this kind of method!


    "Yes, it''s me." He Xijiu looks like "what can I do for you?".


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and clenched her little fist slightly. She was so angry by this Hexi for a long time! If she had a stick on hand, she would definitely give him a stick to make his head clear!


    "He Xijiu, you bastard! This kind of indecent means can only be used by those ruffians and local ruffians. How can the second young master of your grand family give people medicine? After taking the medicine, don''t you think you''re wrong? "


    He Xijiu, you son of a bitch! How can you use such a mean!


    Hector shrugged for a long time, "what''s wrong with me? What can I do wrong? Do you think I''m good to you? As soon as you lose the aphrodisiac, you will turn your life upside down. This handsome guy can fly to the branch and become a phoenix with his hand. In other words, you should not be a good woman to eat and drink for me. Why are you so fierce to me? "


    "He Xijiu, don''t you know the simple reason of apologizing for doing something wrong?"


    He Xijiu looks at an Yan in shock. She is the first woman who dares to make him apologize!


    "Do you have a big face? I can''t do such a thing as apologizing! " How can a person like he Xijiu compromise and apologize?


    "I''ll ask you again, do you apologize?" An Yan pursed her lower lip and looked at the arrogant he Xijiu.


    "If you don''t apologize, you can bite me to death!"


    Anyan looked at the arrogant he Xijiu, "biting you also dirtied my mouth! Are you sure you don''t want to apologize? "


    "You''re a woman. You don''t understand people? No apology! "


    "OK, since young master he is not willing to apologize, let''s solve it in my way." Voice down, an Yan looked at the side of the vase on the shelf.


    She picked up the vase and hit it heavily on the ground. There was a loud bang, and then an Yan''s cry started.


    Such a loud noise and Anyan''s cry attracted the attention of other people in the main hall on the first floor, and everyone moved their eyes to the direction of the second floor


    An Yan looks at he Xijiu in front of him, blinks his right eye at him, and then pretends to cry


    Heyun raised his eyes to the second floor and looked at Anyan standing on the railing of the second floor. His eyebrows were frowning. He left the elders and walked directly towards the second floor.


    "Deep..." Anyan never called hejunshen like this. When she saw hejunshen coming, she threw herself into hejunshen''s arms like a tearful person.


    This is the first time after her amnesia.


    It was the first time that she had lost her memory.


    Heyun''s mouth is deep and light. Anyan has some ghost ideas. Does he know? She couldn''t hide this from him!


    He reached out and hugged her slender waist, and easily took her into his arms. His eyes were still sharp as a knife.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master he said that I climbed up the branch to become a Phoenix by the medicine he gave me. I was obviously relying on my personality charm. He said that to me, it made me feel like I became a hungry man. You are the one who is hungry! Hum


    Anyan is still not qualified in acting, just like now, she didn''t squeeze out a drop of tears. She just rubbed her eyes and pretended to cry.


    Well, if only I yawned at this time, I could shed two tears to win people''s sympathy!


    But now she is in a good spirit, let alone a yawn, even half a yawn can''t come out, what should we do?


    But in the next second, he Junshen reached out and pressed her small head, and let her head rest on his chest.


    Anyan is stunned. He Junshen''s sudden action makes her feel a little confused. Does he know that she can''t cry, so let her face be buried in his chest?


    From this point of view, she looks like crying


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on he Xijiu. Who doesn''t know he Xijiu''s name is outside and his words are always mean.


    At present, he Xijiu is really speechless!


    "You''re a woman. I won''t apologize. You just make a small report and speak ill of me. In front of so many people, you broke the vase of the Tang Dynasty. Do you think you can slander me as a dignified he Er Shao with your one-sided words?"


    awe-inspiring righteousness? He Xijiu used these four words to describe himself, which really made others laugh and cry.


    Anyan couldn''t cry at all. When she heard he Xijiu''s words, she almost burst out laughing.


    He Yun put his arms around her waist and patted her gently. Then he whispered in her ear, "you smile and you''re going to help."


    "..." an Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he really knew!


    She tried not to laugh and said nothing.


    "Brother, you can''t help this woman! She pushed jianmanxi badly just now, and now she put a basin of excrement on my head. Now I''m not human inside and outside! Jianmanxi is down there. You can ask her if you don''t believe it! I''m sure every word is true. This woman is very resourceful. "


    He Xijiu''s words made the eyes of the people around him move to an Yan again.


    Anyan is deeply protected by Heyun. His handsome face is as terrible as ice. Even if people have their opinions on Anyan because of hexijiu''s words, they don''t dare to show them!

 Chapter 77

    "I allow my women to play tricks." He Junshen''s words made he Xijiu''s face stiff.


    He Xijiu was very unconvinced and cried: "brother, you are too obvious!"


    He Junshen ignored he Xijiu, and his eyes fell on his face coldly, which looked like a man eating beast.


    "Either apologize or kneel down, you choose!"


    "Brother!! I''m your brother, I''m your own brother! " Where did he Xijiu apologize in his life? Let alone kneel down! How could he apologize to Anyan and kneel down?


    "I only give you three seconds to think about it." The frigid voice was full of irrefutable words.


    After the voice fell, he Xijiu hardened his head and then said, "I apologize!"


    He gritted his teeth, obviously very unconvinced, but compared with kneeling, he had to choose to apologize.


    He stepped up to he Junshen and looked at an Yan in his arms. He said casually and in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Finish saying, he still glared an Yan.


    An Yan looks at he Xijiu in front of him, looking at his so arrogant appearance, she smiles at him, "ah? What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you


    He Xijiu''s apology is not sincere at all.


    If you give people drugs and use indiscriminate means, you should catch them in prison and reform them. This is a crime!


    Apology is really the lightest punishment, but he Xijiu is only willing to apologize under the pressure of he Junshen


    "You! What else do you want with this woman? I''ve already apologized to you, Mu Anyan. Don''t push too far! Don''t think you can be powerful with my brother''s support. This is the old house of he family. All the people around here are relatives of he family. They all have eyes! Mu Anyan, if you do anything wrong again, I don''t think these relatives will let you go! "


    "I just didn''t hear your apology... Is this a kind of mischief? Then what is it that you give me the medicine? " Anyan asks, which makes he Xijiu feel embarrassed and speechless.


    Heyun is very satisfied with Anyan''s performance.


    "Didn''t you hear what your sister-in-law said?" He helped Anyan all the way. No matter what he Xijiu said, he didn''t mean to waver.


    These relatives who are eager to curry favor with he Junshen are not fools. They are all good thieves. They know that he Junshen''s gang is an Yan. No matter how much they think about an Yan, they won''t show it, let alone say a word for he Xijiu!


    He Yiqing and Yu peiya, who were standing beside him, were very ugly. He Yiqing was standing in the same place like tie song, leaning on crutches.


    Yu peiya wants to help he Xijiu speak, but he is stopped by Wu Yang who comes with him. Wu Yang''s meaning is obvious.


    This time, Yu peiya didn''t dare to say a word, just looked at her second son with worried eyes.


    For the first time, he Xijiu lost face in front of his family relatives. Now he is very angry, but because he Yun is here, he can only bear it.


    "Brother, do you have to do this to your brother? Help an outsider hit your brother in the face... Elbow out? My dear brother, you stopped my card, stopped my woman, and sent someone to give me medicine, which made me sick all night... Now this woman is blowing in front of you, shedding a few tears, you ask me to apologize to her, I''m still not your brother! Right? I really don''t understand. What medicine did this woman give you to help outsiders deal with my brother! "


    He Xijiu tried to play a rogue in front of he Junshen.


    He Yun sneered, "the woman who sleeps in my arms every night, dare you say she is an outsider?"


    "..." He Xi looked at an Yan for a long time and was very angry. Under the oppression of he Yunshen, he could only change his words, "I''m wrong. It''s not an outsider, it''s his own."


    He Xijiu still gritted his teeth about the three words of "his own family".


    "Sorry." Heyun deep thin lips slightly open, that handsome face is full of displeasure, eyes cold looking at in front of hexijiu.


    He Xijiu knows how strong his brother is. Who dares to fight against him? What he breaks next second is either his arms or his legs. He doesn''t want to lose his arms or legs.


    He showed a little smile of the signboard, and had to be soft this time.


    "Sister in law." He called an Yan intimately, but the words were full of sarcasm, "I''m so sorry. What I just said is too thoughtless. I''m sorry to tell you carefully here! Sister in law


    After the voice fell, he Xijiu continued his trademark smile and looked at he Junshen in front of him, "brother, I apologized to my sister-in-law, because she didn''t forgive me!"


    Anyan is not stupid. How can she not know that he Xijiu is setting her up?


    "In fact, I''m not angry with my brother-in-law. I just joked with him just now. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously."


    If he Xijiu sets her up, she''ll do the opposite!


    Then, an Yan looked up at he Junshen, stretched out his hand to pull a corner of his suit, and said with a brilliant smile, "Shen, it''s my fault. I won''t joke with my uncle next time. I didn''t expect him to be such a serious person."


    Anyan''s words are full of words. The implication is that he Xijiu is a person who can''t make fun of him, and he is a very real person!


    Anyan once again succeeded in making him angry for a long time. He has been in the "river and lake" for so many years. He was afraid of his own father and brother, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a little girl this time!


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, he raised the corner of his mouth. His cold and terrible face softened a little.


    His eyes were full of doting, and his arms around Anyan''s waist slightly tightened his strength.


    "As long as you are happy, do whatever you like."


    Anyan''s eyes widened when she heard he Junshen''s words


    His acting skill is really powerful!


    Seeing things subside, the elders who didn''t intervene immediately came up to make ends meet.


    "This matter, Xijiu, you are not good enough. You are a big man, why don''t you let the lady?"


    "Yes, that''s the reason. Xijiu can''t do that next time."


    "This time things have been turned over. What you have done for a long time is really not appropriate. If you don''t apologize, it will be OK."


    These elders really came to make ends meet, but they didn''t help he Xijiu say a word in the whole process.


    He Xi stares at an Yan for a long time, but an Yan pretends not to see it.


    "I''m hungry." She stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of his suit again. "Let''s go down and eat!"


    Heyun looks at an Yan with bright eyes. How can he not know that she wants to run after winning? As the saying goes, stop when you see good.

 Chapter 78

    Anyan''s careful thinking can deceive others, but he Junshen can''t.


    Instead of exposing her, he followed her and cooperated with her all the way.


    Anyan feels a little insecure. How can she always feel a little creepy when he Junshen cooperates with her?


    Anyan just ready to step downstairs, was behind the shackles of a force unable to move forward.


    He Junshen picked Anyan up and walked downstairs with her in his arms.


    After entering the dining area, he Junshen''s eyes suddenly moved to the waiter. The waiter stepped forward a few steps, picked up the plate and followed them.


    "What would you like to eat?" He asked her.


    Anyan looks at the food in front of her eyes. Some of her fingers are moving. She is really hungry, but she really can''t name the delicious food in front of her eyes.


    Jiong, processed food, who knows what its raw materials are?


    Finally, an Yan said a word in general, "meat."


    Standing behind him, the waiter heard an Yan''s words, and he bowed respectfully to an Yan. "Mrs. he, so much meat... Can you give me a clear direction?" The waiter looks at an Yan in embarrassment.


    "All of them." Without waiting for an Yan to make a sound, he Junshen said directly.


    "Yes." The waiter nodded and quickly began to put each kind of meat into the plate.


    An Yan some Zheng Leng''s looking at He Jun deep, "too much to eat!"


    Meat is the most easy to eat, eat a few pieces on the full!


    In front of her, there were so many delicious meats that she couldn''t finish eating. People who didn''t know that thought she was reincarnated!


    He Yun deeply chuckled and rubbed her chin with his finger. With a pick of his brow, he said, "can''t you feed your husband if you can''t finish eating?"


    "..." forget it, she''d better eat it hard. It''s better to cram it into her stomach than to feed him!


    Heyun deeply embraces Anyan and sits in the sofa on one side. Several waiters put things on the glass table in front of him.


    Anyan quickly picked up the delicate knife and fork and ate it.


    When an Yan had enough to eat and drink, the rest was too much to eat.


    "I can''t eat any more."


    "Don''t waste it."


    Anyan was stunned and asked, "what should I do then? I really can''t eat any more! "


    "Feed me."


    "Here''s the fork." With that, an Yan handed it to he Junshen.


    "Can''t understand people?"


    "..." an Yan blinked her bright eyes, "don''t you have hands? You can eat it yourself. "


    "I''ll let you feed me!" He Junshen''s words are extremely overbearing and can''t be ignored.


    An Yan clenches his lower lip and feeds him in front of so many people?


    "Mu Anyan!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes She gritted her teeth, picked up a fork and forked a piece of the cut steak to he Junshen''s mouth. "Here, dear baby, open your mouth."


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, his brow suddenly frowned. His eyes were fixed on Anyan''s cheek, and he put his arms around her slender waist.


    Anyan took a cool breath and looked at the angry he Junshen


    "What do you call me?" He has a terrible low voice.


    Anyan didn''t say a word. She laughed at Heyun deeply. Then she gathered her beautiful eyes and murmured in a low voice, "the one meter nine people still need me to feed them. What''s not the baby?"


    Anyan''s murmurs fall into hejunshen''s ears


    He cold ah a, the corner of the mouth a hook, stretched out a hand to press an Yan''s small head, lowered a head to kiss her lips.


    An Yan was so scared that the fork in her hand fell to the ground instantly, making a "bang Dang" sound.


    As if no one else was kissing him like that, the kiss was so strong that Anyan had nowhere to escape. Several reliable reporters were grasping the angle to shoot.


    He arrogantly kisses her in front of the public, which is equivalent to declaring sovereignty.


    Tell everyone in the he family that she belongs to him and that she is his property! His people can''t be shaken!


    Such a close kiss makes Anyan''s brain lack of oxygen. She is born with asthma. Such a kiss makes Anyan''s breathing difficult.


    He Junshen seemed to know that she had some difficulty breathing, so he released her the next second.


    "How many times, I don''t know how to breathe?"


    "..." an Yanrong said, "you can not kiss me..."


    "Repeat what you just said, eh?"


    He reached out and pinched an Yan''s jaw. There was a cold light in his deep amber eyes. It was so terrible.


    Where does Anyan dare to repeat it again?


    "Cough." Anyan dry cough, and then quickly change the topic, "eat and drink enough, is it possible to go back?"


    To stay here and be seen as a monkey is better than to go back to the scenery.


    "Want to go back?"


    Anyan nods.


    "Give me a hand, eh?"


    "What?" An Yan some don''t understand of looking at him.


    Coquettish? It doesn''t suit her at all!


    "Don''t want to go back?" He asked her with a slight smile. It was a very bad smile.


    Anyan nodded immediately, "think!" She really doesn''t want to stay here any longer!


    "Coquetry." He ordered again.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip. She was angry, but she couldn''t help it.


    In the end, she could only reach out and hook hejunshen''s neck with all her strength and said, "Shen... I want to go back."


    He hooked his lips and disdained, "is that all you have?"


    Obviously, he is not satisfied.


    "I''m trying to be coquettish already!"


    She is really hard, but this kind of work, should find jianmanxi to do, she Mu Anyan Yan is really not suitable, very not suitable!


    "Not enough!" He wants more than that.


    "What do you want me to do? Heshao, you are so powerful. Why don''t you teach me Anyan leaves the problem to he Junshen. She doesn''t believe that he Junshen, who is so cold and ruthless, will be coquetry!


    "Call husband!" He made a mandatory order.


    "..." the devil! Anyan is angry. Is this the way he teaches coquetry? Let her call her husband?


    Anyan hesitated for a few seconds, but in the end, he had no choice but to compromise and shout out: "husband."


    These two words just squeeze out from Anyan''s teeth. It''s really hard!


    "It''s not sweet enough, start again!" He Junshen is not satisfied!


    Anyan stares round her eyes and wants to hit others. She tries to hold back her anger and raise her sweet smile. She shouts again: "husband ~"


    At the moment when Anyan''s voice falls, Heyun reaches out his hand and picks up Anyan. Holding her, he walks out of the rest area


    He Junshen''s every move is a great thing for others. Now he is the master of his family! All the family members have fixed their eyes on he Junshen

 Chapter 79

    "Heshao." Several elders immediately stepped up and said, "wait, heshao is going to speak on the stage? About SNZ... "


    "Speaking?" Heyun deeply heard the elder''s words and stopped with Anyan in his arms.


    "Yes, you are now the highest shareholder of SNZ, and you are also the leader of SNZ. Of course, you should come forward to speak at this family banquet." Although the short, plump man was an elder, he wanted to say "you" when he talked with him.


    Anyan is really silly. What kind of existence is he Junshen?


    He Yun deeply heard the elder''s words and chuckled. The smile was full of contempt. His eyes were cold, and he immediately looked at he Yiqing standing not far away.


    "This kind of chore, please father." He Yun''s voice was deep but cold.


    He Yiqing received He Yun''s deep eyes and his expression changed suddenly.


    He seems to be eating what he Junshen gave him. How can he not be annoyed?


    "This..." several elders looked at each other.


    "But heshao... It''s always the people in power who speak on the stage..."


    "Yes, heshao, there has never been such a precedent before."


    "You can''t stop my father from singing, can you?" He Yun''s eyes were evil and his voice was evil.


    "Heshao... This..."


    Several elders were speechless and looked at each other again.


    He Junshen deepened his smile and his eyes were cold. "I don''t want you to have any objection."


    "Of course there is no objection."


    "Yes, we have no problem."


    "It''s right for heshao to ask him to speak. After all, it''s his father!"


    "Yes, let him speak. We have no objection."


    After the elders agreed one after another, he Yun didn''t look at the crowd. He took an Yan in his arms and walked towards the main hall.


    He Yiqing stood not far away, clutching his crutch tightly in his hand. He almost couldn''t stand firmly. Although he was old, his eyes were still bright. He just looked at the back of He Yun and his face turned purple.


    Anyan always feels that he Junshen seems to hate his parents. She doesn''t understand why. She wants to ask, but she doesn''t know how. Thinking about it, it has nothing to do with her, so she doesn''t ask at all.


    After sitting in Maybach, the atmosphere once fell to the freezing point. He Junshen''s handsome face was tense, and his eyes were cold.


    Neither the driver in the front row nor Wu Yang spoke.


    Although the heating is on in the car, Anyan still feels cold


    She took a deep breath, trying to break the silence at this moment, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them.


    In this way, silent all the way back to jingjiangshan.


    As soon as Maybach stopped, Wu Yang got out of the car quickly and opened the door. Anyan was ready to push the door to get out of the car, but was pulled back into the car by a force.


    "Ah --" an Yan exclaimed, and he fell back into the arms of he Junshen


    The driver in the front row and Wu Yang standing outside the door were all hoodwinked.


    "Get out of here." He Junshen''s eyes moved to the driver in the front row.


    The driver felt cold on his back, so scared that he pushed the door open and got off immediately. Wu Yang, who was standing at the door, also took the initiative to close the door, and then left the huge courtyard with the driver.


    On one side of the huge courtyard, there is a cool Maybach. The headlights are on, illuminating the flower bed in the distance, but the high-end car film doesn''t let in the light in the courtyard


    The interior of the car was pitch black.


    Anyan just looked at the enlarged Junyan in front of her. In the narrow environment, she could hear her heavy breathing because of her timidity


    "Hejunshen... Um..." Anyan''s eyes were full of horror, looking at the handsome face with evil in front of her.


    Her small mouth was sealed by his kiss, and was forced by this hot and arrogant kiss. Anyan felt as if she was on a precipice, behind which was the abyss. Now she had no way back!


    She could feel his ready to be picked up, and the sensitive nerve process was jumping.


    An Yan some flustered God, small hand touched on his chest, some don''t know what to do.


    "Well..." she wanted to exclaim, but her lips were firmly kissed by his kiss, and all the exclamations were swallowed by the kiss


    She was so put down in the back of the car spacious seat, that long and curly eyelashes kept flapping, she was flustered.


    Car... Shock?


    no


    After this cognition appeared in Anyan''s mind, her little hand clenched tightly into a fist, nervously against hejunshen''s chest. Every time she tried to push it away, she failed!


    His kisses began to crumble and fall on every part of her skin


    Fire, instantly ignited.


    Anyan''s cheeks were red, and her breathing became more and more urgent.


    "No!" She exclaimed, reaching out to push away the man who was as motionless as Mount Tai!


    Not here! That can''t happen again!


    Anyan''s refusal made hejunshen''s expression cold in an instant, and the original upsurge of heat went out in an instant.


    His eyes darkened, and the cold burst out was extremely terrifying!


    "How dare you refuse me?" He holds an Yan''s wrists in one hand, and directly shackles her on the top of her head. The tone is cold.


    Anyan can''t move, can only open that pair of eyes full of fear, looking at this evil man!


    "No, it''s not!" Where does Anyan dare to admit it? She can''t afford to admit the consequences!


    She denied it. Her beautiful and thick eyelashes trembled a few times


    "My leg hurts!" Anyan found a lame reason.


    "Legs?" He smiles, and the light of evil sycophant grows in those amber eyes.


    "Yes, I, my leg hurts..." an Yan has obviously stuttered, and her eyes are wavering.


    Anyan took a look, his knees bent, long legs on both sides, completely did not press her legs.


    She immediately changed her words, "I love... No, no, no, I feel pain all over, all over..." an Yan''s nervous appearance made he Yun''s mouth hook, and his smile reappeared


    Every change of he Junshen''s expression is unpredictable.


    Anyan is a little flustered.


    Just when Anyan was at a loss, she suddenly had a sharp pain in her stomach


    "Hiss..." an Yan took a cold breath, and her expression became extremely painful. She put her hand over her abdomen and wrinkled her delicate eyebrow with pain. "It hurts so much..."


    She breathed, her palms were sweating, and her little hands could not help clenching.


    Heyun looks at the scene in front of him and holds Anyan''s hand. He feels her palms are sweating. He becomes worried at the moment.


    He opened the door and kicked it open completely. The sound of the stereo almost broke the door!

 Chapter 80

    He took Anyan out of the car.


    With the bright light in the courtyard, a pool of bright red blood on the back seat of the car made Heyun''s deep brow frown.


    "Wu Yang!" He Junshen''s roar rang out in an instant.


    Wu Yang rushed over in a hurry, "president he!"


    "Call the doctor!"


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang didn''t know what happened, so he went to the doctor in a hurry.


    Anyan saw the bloodstain on the back seat of the car, endured the cramps of his abdomen, and cried out to Wu Yang, "don''t go!"


    Wu Yang stopped, turned his head and looked at he Junshen and Anyan. He couldn''t help but mutter: is this going or not?


    Wu Yang was completely in a state of ignorance.


    "Doctor!" Heyun deep thin lips slightly open, cold spit out these two words.


    "You don''t have to call a doctor." Anyan endured the pain and tried to stop it again.


    He Junshen''s temple suddenly jumped, and the corner of his mouth also slightly smoked a few times.


    "Don''t you see the bleeding?"


    Anyan''s cheeks were red, and there was a feeling of asking the sky without words.


    She clenched her teeth. She knew that if he Junshen didn''t explain clearly, he would ask Wu Yang to call a doctor.


    Anyan forced to endure the pain of her abdomen and said in a voice: "even if there is a river of blood, you don''t need to call a doctor! I, I came to that... I need tampons now! No need for a doctor! How can you ask the doctor to check me, take off my pants? "


    "If he dares to let you off, I''ll twist his head off!"


    "..." no doctor dare to let her take off, because he Junshen killed her with his eyes before she said anything.


    Anyan is helpless, "I want... Sanitary cotton..." this is what she needs urgently now.


    He Junshen''s face sank, obviously a little uncomfortable, "Wu Yang, you go to prepare."


    Wu Yang muddled for three seconds, and they pushed this kind of thing to him? He''s a man, too!


    "Mr. He, Mr. He, it seems that there are different specifications and different brands..."


    "Buy them all!"


    Wu Yang immediately replied, "yes, general manager he."


    Anyan looked at hejunshen, "no, you don''t have to buy so much!"


    "Shut up, what if there''s a bloody collapse?"


    "..." Anyan was embarrassed, angry and funny. The pain from her stomach made her want to cry, but she didn''t dare to laugh.


    He Junshen''s face sank and he was very cold. He held an Yan in his arms and walked towards the inside


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, HeJiazhuang garden.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? Mu Anyan betrayed my brother three years ago? " He Xijiu looked at Yu peiya in front of him in disbelief, "Mom, are you kidding? That woman betrayed my brother three years ago, and my brother still treats her as a treasure? My God, what strange phenomenon is this? "


    Yu peiya said again: "she has lost her memory now. She can''t remember betraying your brother three years ago. This woman has done all kinds of bad things, and she deserves to be punished! Otherwise, how can you lose your memory after betraying your brother? "


    "This kind of woman is really a disaster. Although the girls I took in are full of coquettishness, they are all girls who don''t have a plan. This mu''an Yan really has a plan. How can my brother, who is so cruel and shrewd, fall into mu''an Yan''s hands?" He Xijiu really couldn''t figure it out.


    Yu peiya sighed helplessly, "this is about to ask your brother. Manman is such a good girl. He doesn''t like it. He just wants muanyan, and doesn''t hesitate to fight against the whole he family for muanyan! Alas! At present, the whole SNZ is in his hands. Do you see the relatives? Everybody fawns on him! But then again, you boy, did you really give the medicine to mu''an Yan? "


    He Xijiu didn''t want to deny it, so Da Fangfang admitted: "yes, I just gave the woman medicine. If I don''t, how can she change from a pheasant to a phoenix? Mom, you say that this woman is really bad. She is ungrateful today


    Yu peiya looked at the emotional he Xijiu and immediately reminded him: "Xijiu, it''s not your mother who said you, so don''t mess with mu''an Yan, you know? Don''t go back to your brother to deal with you. You can''t afford it! "


    He Xijiu put his hands in his pants pocket and looked at Yu peiya in front of him. He shrugged at Yu peiya and walked out of the bedroom.


    "You boy, you must remember, don''t provoke mu''an Yan that woman, now your brother completely protect her, do you understand?"


    He Xijiu showed his big white teeth and laughed at Yu peiya. Then he waved his hand and said, "Mom, it''s late. You can go to bed early too. Where''s dad?"


    "Your father?" Yu peiya laughed a few times, a pair of already used to the appearance, said with a smile, "do not know in which gentle village."


    He Xijiu''s face froze, but he soon showed the Playboy''s trademark smile and comforted Yu peiya, "I''ll persuade dad in the future. Don''t mess around at such an old age, and don''t worry about mom."


    "When did I take it to heart?"


    "Also, as long as no one comes to shake the position of his mother Mrs. he, and dad has no wild children outside, it doesn''t matter to his mother where he is in the gentle countryside."


    He Xijiu also understood that there must be feelings between parents, but they are definitely less than the existence of interests.


    This is the love of a rich family. From the beginning of marriage, it is based on interests. There is not much sincerity at all.


    Children born in rich families seem to be well-off and well-off, but paternal love and maternal love almost do not exist. Even if they do, they are based on interests.


    Think about it. It''s pathetic.


    "Go to bed early, mom." He Xijiu smiles and then walks towards the front door of the bedroom.


    Looking at he Xijiu''s charming smile, Yu peiya quickly said, "you smelly boy, you should go to bed early. Don''t go to those women. Your mother has arranged a blind date for you. It''s the second miss of Lu''s group..."


    "Mom, stop! Your son, I''m sleepy. I''m going on a date with Duke Zhou. " The voice falls, he Xijiu starts to run.


    "It''s no use for you to run away. You must go to this blind date!"


    Without waiting for Yu peiya''s voice to fall, he Xijiu had run away for a long time


    "Alas." Yu peiya sighed, sat in the sofa on one side of the room and muttered to herself: "I really don''t know what kind of bloodbath will happen next. Junshen, you are my mother''s son. Why are you so stubborn and like the woman who betrayed you? Even if she lost her memory now, it can''t change the fact that she once betrayed you! "


    Yu peiya''s face suddenly changed, her fists clenched, her face terrible, and she said in a voice: "Mu Anyan, I can''t let you destroy my son!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scenery is beautiful.

 Chapter 81

    Anyan is totally shocked. It has all kinds of brands and specifications!


    Does he Junshen really think that a holiday will be a river of blood? Then just buy her a diaper!


    Anyan didn''t have time to take a bag of sanitary napkins immediately, and the Ninja quickly walked towards the bathroom due to severe abdominal pain


    When she came out of the bathroom, looking at the tampons in the corridor, she had a headache.


    Aunt Xu stood on one side, smiling.


    "Aunt Xu..." an Yan is embarrassed, looking at Aunt Xu who smiles secretly.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss mu. I''ll classify these sanitary napkins according to their length. It''s convenient for Miss Mu to pick them up later."


    "An Yan was embarrassed again.


    He Yun looked at an Yan standing in the corridor and said in a cold voice, "is the blood avalanche still lying on the bed?"


    An Yan a Zheng, back suddenly a stiff.


    She turned her head and looked at he Junshen. Then she said in a voice, "it''s because of the blood collapse that it''s not convenient to lie in bed. Wan... What if it''s missed?"


    "Your husband is too poor to get up?"


    How could he be poor? If he is poor, the whole city of Jingjiang will be slums and refugee camps!


    Anyan shook her head cleverly.


    "Go to bed!"


    "Yes, yes." An Yan repeatedly answered, and then walked towards the big bed with the fastest speed.


    After lying on the bed, she immediately grabbed one side of the quilt, and her abdomen was still slightly painful.


    The servant brought up the brown sugar water prepared by Aunt Xu. "Miss mu, the brown sugar water has been cooked. Aunt Xu told me to drink it while it was hot."


    Anyan nodded, thanks, picked up the brown sugar water on the tray, she drank the brown sugar water one by one, when the warm brown sugar water came down, she obviously felt the whole abdomen began to warm up a little bit.


    After drinking brown sugar water, Anyan handed the glass to the servant.


    The servant took the glass and nodded to Anyan. Then she looked at the man who was sitting not far away and looking at the document coldly. She bowed and then bent down


    When the servant left, Anyan was lying on the big bed. She had no strength to pay attention to the terrible problem that Heyun was facing her.


    The effect of brown sugar water is not so immediate, so Anyan still has severe pain. Her hands and feet are cold, and her little hands are tightly touching her abdomen.


    This kind of pain, really like ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, she began to sweat, painful shiver.


    All of a sudden, the quilt was lifted, and the tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Anyan has no strength to scream and resist, she is sweating with pain.


    Heyun frowned deeply. Junyan approached her and said, "stupid woman."


    "An Yan is speechless.


    All of a sudden, a warm palm covered Anyan''s flat abdomen. His action was gentle but extremely awkward.


    Anyan was a little surprised by he Junshen''s action. She opened her mouth and looked at him in amazement.


    "What are you looking at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Close your eyes!"


    This devil!


    Anyan thought that his character suddenly changed for the better, but he didn''t expect that he was still the devil!


    Under the gaze of Heyun, Anyan can only close her eyes. She is in great pain. The warm palm on her abdomen doesn''t stop.


    Anyan is a little bit confused, and her consciousness gradually becomes unclear, but she feels a force sweeping towards her, and then she falls into a very warm embrace


    She had no strength to open her eyes, only smelled a familiar Cologne


    This embrace, warm let her fall into a deep sleep


    The next day.


    An Yan just woke up and received a mobile phone.


    "Aunt Xu, this cell phone..."


    "It''s for Miss mu."


    An Yan is in a daze and takes the mobile phone from Aunt Xu. Her mobile phone has been smashed by He Yun and can''t be used any more.


    "Miss mu, heshao is very kind to you. This is the latest mobile phone of the season, or a special customized one."


    Anyan turns on the phone and unlocks it. The screen is a picture of he Junshen... The main screen is a picture of he Junshen


    All the things in her mobile phone are in the new mobile phone, even the account number is bound.


    Open the address book, "the universe''s best husband" remarks unexpectedly inexplicably ranked first, Anyan is speechless.


    All of a sudden, a text message was sent to her mobile phone. It was from teacher Tata.


    "Anyan, happy Christmas Eve. Today, I''m going to trouble you to come to the school. The school attaches great importance to the opening ceremony. After all, it''s the centennial anniversary, so we have to rehearse in advance. Pack up your things and come quickly. I''ll wait for you in the school auditorium!"


    Anyan saw the text message from teacher Tata, and immediately replied "OK", and then she was ready to put down her mobile phone and pack up.


    Just as she was about to put down her mobile phone, it suddenly rang. The caller ID: the best husband in the universe.


    Standing on one side, aunt Xu saw the remark and said with a smile, "Miss mu, the young master has called." Then Aunt Xu covered her mouth and walked away.


    Anyan didn''t want to answer the phone, but she had no choice but to press the answer button, "hello."


    "Happy?" On the other end of the mobile phone, he Junshen''s deep voice came suddenly.


    His voice seems to have penetrating power, through Anyan''s ears directly to her heart.


    Anyan is stunned. He doesn''t understand what he Junshen is talking about. Holding a slightly hot mobile phone, Anyan reacts. It turns out that he is talking about a mobile phone!


    "Oh, thank you." Anyan answered simply.


    "Nothing you want to tell me?" He Junshen''s strong voice came again, deep, sexy and charming.


    "No Anyan continues to answer simply, and then takes the elevator upstairs to prepare to pack things.


    The other end of the mobile phone is suddenly silent. Anyan thinks Heyun has hung up, but after looking at the screen of the mobile phone, she is still in the state of being on the phone.


    "Is there anything else for Hector? If not, I''m going to go back to school to rehearse... "


    There''s no sound on the other end of the mobile phone. You can''t continue to waste phone charges like this!


    As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, she heard the sound of "dudududu", and the phone hung up directly!


    Anyan looked at the "end of call" mobile phone screen and felt strange, but she didn''t think much about it.


    She immediately went into the dressing room, opened the suitcase she had brought with her, packed some piano scores and so on, and then rushed to school immediately.


    At this time, SNZ is in the highest floor.


    "Pa ta -" a sound, the hand of the signature pen was instantly broken!


    Wu Yang, who had just entered the office, turned pale with fright when he saw the scene.


    "President he." Wu Yang cried out to he Junshen, puzzled, but said, "Mr. He, the apple has been bought and will be sent to the castle..."


    Today is Christmas Eve, to send peace fruit.

 Chapter 82

    "Throw it away!" He Junshen


    "Ah? General manager he? Throw, throw? " For a moment, Wu Yang thought that he had heard wrong. He was surprised to see he Junshen in front of him.


    He Yun''s deep eyes suddenly become cold, "let you throw it away, don''t understand?"


    "Yes, yes." Wu Yang sighed and said, "it''s a pity to throw away such a good apple."!


    Wu Yang had no choice but to turn around and leave the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingjiang University.


    The school, which is still in the winter vacation, seems a little empty now.


    The snow on the road had been shoveled away, but there was thick snow on both sides of the road.


    Anyan steps towards the direction of the auditorium. The closer she is to the auditorium, the more people there are.


    There are too many dance rooms and rehearsal rooms near the auditorium. These students probably come to rehearse just like her.


    "I''m so angry. When I changed my dance clothes this morning, I found that I was on holiday, so I went to the supermarket near the school to buy sanitary napkins. Guess what? The shelf of sanitary napkins is empty! "


    "Empty? What''s going on? Did you ask the supermarket staff? "


    "Yes, the staff of the supermarket said that they were sold out last night, and so were several supermarkets. They are negotiating with the manufacturers to actively transfer the goods!"


    "Ah? It''s such an exaggeration. Who''s so entrenched? It''s incredible that he ran to buy out the shelves of sanitary napkins when he had nothing to do


    "That''s to say, fortunately, the teacher just gave me one, otherwise I would have made a fool of myself!"


    Anyan heard several students'' comments, but she was speechless.


    She couldn''t have known better who the man who bought out the sanitary napkin shelf was!


    "I''m so angry! Anyway, the teacher finally gave you a sanitary napkin. Do you know that I went to buy apples in the morning, and all the good apples in supermarkets and fruit shops were sold out! I''ve been to several places, and it turns out that''s what happened! "


    "What? Is that exaggeration? Isn''t it Christmas Eve? The store should have prepared a lot of apples. There must be a lot of people to buy them! "


    "The problem is that it''s all gone. I don''t know who bought it. It''s so awesome!"


    "Is this hunger marketing for businesses? There were a lot of apples in previous years... "


    Anyan is helpless when she hears that. Who is as crazy as he Junshen? Buy this... Buy that? What a surprise!


    The man who bought out apple is really competing with Heyun!


    Anyan speeds up her pace and walks towards the auditorium not far away. The melodious sound of the piano inside rings out, and then she steps into the auditorium.


    Teacher Tata, who was organizing the rehearsal, quickly came to an Yan and said, "classmate mu, here you are! How punctual! I''m sorry to change the rehearsal time in advance! "


    Anyan shook his head, "teacher Tata, you are so polite. I''m scared! You''re so familiar, and you''re sorry? If I''m really embarrassed, please treat me to a cone later? "


    "Ice cream in winter?" Tata teacher looked at an Yan in front of him and asked in disbelief, "are you sure?"


    Anyan nodded, "sure, it''s only in winter that you can have a different taste."


    Tata quickly answered, "OK, I''ve convinced you. The rehearsal is completed successfully. I''ll treat you to a sweet cone!"


    "Big Christmas cones."


    "All right." Teacher Tata readily agreed, "the harp is ready for you. I''ve also chosen the piano sound. It''s your younger martial sister who tuned it for you. I''ll play with you this time, and she''ll be responsible for your accompaniment. "


    Anyan nods and follows teacher Tata to the huge stage.


    Jingjiang university is the most famous university in Jingjiang City, and it is also a centennial University. It happens that this year''s opening ceremony is just the centennial anniversary of the University, so it is more grand than before. The whole auditorium is large enough to accommodate 3000 people!


    After stepping onto the stage, teacher Tata quickly looked around and saw a little girl in a snow-white sweater and snow boots. She immediately waved to her.


    "Xiao Nan, come here for a moment."


    "Yes, sir." The girl immediately put down the tuner in her hand and walked quickly to teacher Tata.


    "Xiao Nan, let me introduce you. This is your sister Mu Anyan, the best harpist I''ve ever seen." Later, Tata teacher said again, "Anyan, this is Lin Nanxu, your schoolgirl."


    Anyan nodded and extended his hand to Lin Nanxu in a friendly way. "Hello, I''m Mu Anyan. I''m the best harpist. I don''t dare to be one of them. I should be the most unprofessional harpist!"


    Lin Nan Xu shakes hands with an Yan quickly and looks adored.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tata teacher suddenly laughed loudly, "yes, you are really not doing your job. It''s no exaggeration for people to practice piano for 12 hours a day. How about you? How long has it been? "


    Anyan can''t remember how long she hasn''t practiced seriously. Recently, she just touched the harp.


    "You see, you can''t remember? But even if you don''t do your job, you haven''t fallen back! Let me hear a song of hope. " Tata teacher some eagerly said, then looked at the side of Xiaonan, and then said, "Xiaonan, you also prepare, and Anyan try!"


    "All right." Lin Nan Xu nodded, then sat down in his seat and began to play with an Yan.


    The first ensemble is indeed full of mistakes. Anyan''s proficiency makes Lin Nanchu unable to keep up, which leads to stumbling in the ensemble. Even if Anyan slows down, Lin Nanchu often makes mistakes.


    Tata teacher''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, immediately compared with a "stop" gesture.


    The harp stopped suddenly.


    "Xiao Nan, I sent you the score of the song of hope before the holiday. How can you play like this? Xiao Nan, you let me down this time. How did you promise me? You said that you would recite the score and stand out from the crowd. I finally chose you. There are too many outstanding talents in the harp club. I chose to give you this opportunity because you are very progressive. But now you really let me down! "


    Tata teacher accused Lin Nanchu in front of him. In his anger, his words were naturally ugly.


    Anyan stands on one side, looking at the scene in front of her, trying to persuade her, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only let teacher Tata calm down.


    "It''s still a while before the school opening ceremony. It''s time to practice now. Mr. Tata, you need to calm down, or you''ll have a few wrinkles and you''ll have to use a lot of anti-aging skin care products. It''s a lot of money again!"


    Tata teacher heard an Yan''s words, immediately spread his frowning brow, and the expression on his face became a little more relaxed.

 Chapter 83

    Lin Nan Xu bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "Mr. Tata, I''m sorry, i... I''ll go back and step up my practice."


    "I gave the score to Anyan a few days ago, and Anyan can play the song of hope so well. It''s the song to be used on the school anniversary. It can''t go wrong. If you can''t keep up with Anyan''s rhythm, I''ll change you. Change your sister or sister. Go back and reflect on it. That''s all for today!"


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, please give me another chance, I will go back to practice, I''m sorry." Lin Nanxu bowed to teacher Tata again and again, with an apologetic face.


    Teacher Tata sighed helplessly, "you go back first. I don''t want to see you now. I''m really angry!"


    "I''m sorry." Lin Nan Xu''s voice with a little cry, wrongly looking at the front of the teacher Tata, and then immediately pack things quickly leave.


    After being scolded by Tata teacher, Lin Nanxu''s face was lost. Several students around him looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Tata."


    "Anyan, why am I not angry? This opening ceremony is also the centennial anniversary of the school. This song will be played in front of tens of thousands of people, and even live on the Internet! You can''t have any faults. You can see what she looks like! If you do something wrong, you will be criticized! "


    "Mr. Tata, you have wrinkles." Anyan pointed to his face.


    "Where?" Tata asked nervously.


    "Here, here in the corner of the eye, there are several more crow''s feet, the law lines are deeper, and the head raising lines are more!"


    "What? Really? " Tata has a nervous face.


    "Really." Anyan looks at Tata seriously and nods immediately.


    Teacher Tata immediately looked around for his portable mirror, while looking for and shouting: "where''s my mirror? Bring me my mirror quickly. "


    How can Tata, who always wants to be handsome and beautiful, allow wrinkles to appear on her face?


    Looking at Tata''s nervous looking for the mirror, Anyan turns around and runs away quickly


    "Smelly Anyan, smelly girl! Where do I wrinkle, and I''m still handsome? " Tata looked in the mirror, but was relieved. When she turned her head to catch Anyan, Anyan had already run away.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    "Miss Tata, sister Mu has long gone away."


    "It''s really faster than a rabbit. She''s gone before the cone invited her!" The voice fell, and Tata laughed. Then she thought carefully and murmured again: "this girl must have gone to find Xiaonan. Alas, I really haven''t seen a kinder person than this girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan ran out of the auditorium and looked at Lin Nanxu walking on the avenue.


    It''s winter now. The trees on the avenue are already bare. There is thick snow on both sides, and the ground is very slippery.


    "Xiao Nan." Anyan shouts Lin Nanxu not far away, and then steps up.


    Lin Nan Xu immediately put out his hand to wipe the tears on his cheek, looked up at an Yan in front of him, and laughed at her, "sister, why are you here? No rehearsals? "


    "I was kicked out by Mr. Tata, too." An Yan noticed Lin Nan Xu''s tears and immediately took a napkin from the bag and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Lin Nan Xu took the paper towel and asked again, "sister, have you been kicked out by the teacher? Why? I didn''t catch up with my sister when she played so well just now! I''m sorry, it must be because I''ve been scolded together with my sister. I can''t eat the cone! I''m sorry! I invite my sister to eat! "


    "It''s just a joke to eat a sweet cone. My relatives can''t eat that cold food when they visit me. Moreover, I was kicked out by Mr. Tata, not because I played the piano, but because I said he had wrinkles on his face. Fortunately, I can slip fast, otherwise Mr. Tata, a beautiful man, would kick me out of the auditorium."


    Lin Nan Xu heard an Yan''s words and laughed, "Xuejie, are you here to make me happy?"


    "Just laugh, don''t cry. There must be a reason why you didn''t practice Anyan''s tone is affirmative, without any doubt.


    Lin Nan Xu was stunned and his steps stopped.


    Anyan knew that she was right.


    "Yes." Lin Nan Xu nodded, did not hide, red eyes, obviously has a stomach of grievances, nowhere to say.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "I..." Lin Nan Xu looked at an Yan, hesitated for a moment, and said in a voice, "my piano has been sold..."


    An Yan is stunned, looking at Lin Nan Xu in front of him, he feels that his heart is not delicious, and he has a feeling that he is reduced to the end of the world.


    "My father likes gambling very much. This time, the debt collectors came home and said they would pay back 300000 yuan. My harp was bought for me when my father won the gambling. It''s worth 160000 yuan. In order to pay the gambling debt, my mother sold my harp and a lot of things at home. When I came home after the semester, the harp was gone." Lin Nan Xu said here, sighed plaintively, "during the winter vacation, the piano room of the school is not open... I promised teacher Tata, but I didn''t do it. I went to the piano room early this morning to practice, but this song is very difficult. I can''t practice it several times."


    An Yan looks at Lin Nan Xu in front of her and smiles at her, "are you free later?"


    "Yes, nothing will happen next."


    "Why don''t you go shopping with me?"


    "Shopping?" Lin Nan Xu Leng Leng, then nodded, "OK!"


    "Let''s go." Anyan smiles at Lin Nanxu, and then walks out of the school with her.


    They took bus No.9 to a piano shop three blocks away from the school.


    "Xuejie, do you want to go shopping?"


    "Well." Anyan nodded, "go ahead, it''s cold outside."


    "Good." Lin Nan Xu follows an Yan into the piano shop.


    As soon as I entered the piano shop, the clerk immediately came up and said, "are you two here to see the piano? What kind of piano? We have a lot here, piano, Violin and cello. "


    "Let''s see first and call you if we need to." Anyan said, smiling at the shop assistant.


    The clerk saw an Yan''s smile and was stunned for a few seconds. Then he responded: "OK."


    Anyan looks around the piano shop. She sees a small harp on one side. She plucks the strings and tries the music.


    The timbre is pretty good. After looking at the price, the price is moderate and still within the range of affordability.


    "Xiao Nan, try this piano."


    "Xuejie?" Lin Nan Xu was slightly stunned and looked at an Yan with some puzzlement. "This piano costs more than 6000 yuan. It''s so expensive..."

 Chapter 84

    "It doesn''t matter if you try." An Yan looks at Lin Nan Xu''s uneasy appearance and immediately makes a sound to comfort her.


    Standing on one side of the shop assistant is also nodding with a smile, "yes, you can try!"


    Lin Nan Xu looks at the shop assistant, and then looks at an Yan in front of him. Then he tries the harp, which sounds very good.


    "Xuejie, this piano is very good!" After Lin Nan Xu tried it, he praised it.


    "I also think it''s very good, and the cost performance is also very high. Xiaoqin is better than Daqin. You can take it with you, and you won''t worry about being sold later." Anyan''s voice fell down, and she immediately moved her eyes to the shop assistant, "I''ll take this one."


    "OK, there''s a discount for today''s purchase! Today is our anniversary. You can get 10% discount. The discount is 5624! "


    Anyan nodded and handed the bank card to the clerk. After swiping the card to pay, the clerk immediately wrapped up the piano with a tuner and strings.


    "The invoice and the delivery are in the bag." The clerk handed the piano box and handbag to Anyan.


    "Thank you." Anyan took it with a smile and handed the piano box and handbag to Lin Nanxu, "I''ll give it to you."


    "What?" Lin Nan Xu was completely stupid, "sister, this can''t work! This piano costs more than 5000 yuan! "


    "In order to make the performance perfect, I''ll give it to you."


    "No, no, it''s so expensive!"


    "Xiao Nan, do you know? One of my favorite zither has also been sold. Just like you, I don''t know where this zither is now... If I know, no matter how much it costs, I will find a way to redeem it. So, we are both reduced to the end of the world, but fortunately, I still have a harp to use, and you don''t have it, so I give it to you. This is the scholarship I got last year. The money is still given by the school, so I''ll take it as a gift for Christmas Eve. "


    "This..." Lin Nan Xu shakes his head and refuses to accept it.


    "If you don''t, I''ll be angry!"


    "Sister, don''t be angry. I''ll take it!" Lin Nan Xu took the piano box and handbag from an Yan, and said happily, "sister, don''t worry, I will go back to practice the song of hope, and I won''t delay you! Xuejie, just wait for my good news! After I work, I''ll buy a better piano for my sister! "


    "Well, when you become the most famous harpist, remember to give me a hand!"


    "Sister, don''t you want to be an excellent harpist? With so many concerts and commercial performances, Xuejie must want to be the most famous harpist, right


    "Xiao Nan, I like harp, but I never wanted to get anything from it. Before, I went to concerts and commercial performances because someone wanted to see me play the harp on the stage. He said that I was flexible, so I took part in so many concerts and commercial performances. But now... There is no need, Because the person who will stand on the side of the stage and watch me is no longer with me. "


    "Xuejie, are you talking about heshao?"


    He Junshen and Anyan''s affairs have been making a stir in Jingjiang City for a long time. It''s normal for Lin Nanxu to ask such questions.


    Anyan didn''t answer Lin Nanxu''s question, but just laughed at her, "it''s a secret."


    Lin Nan Xu looks at an Yan''s sweet smile, and she smiles at an Yan. "It must be he Shao. He Shao''s Dragon and Phoenix are perfect. I really envy Xuejie. You can find such a husband. So many people like he Shao, but he Shao''s favorite is Xuejie. Many people are very sad! But he Shao is by her side. She should be happy! "


    Listen to Lin Nan Xu''s words, an Yan is not happy, "let''s go."


    "Good." Lin Nan Xu nodded.


    Then they left the piano shop side by side.


    Just out of the piano shop, Anyan''s mobile phone rings. Looking at the caller ID, Anyan is stunned.


    "Xuejie, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, then pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    "Anyan, go home as soon as possible. Dad has something to ask you. If you don''t help dad, no one will help you! You can''t watch dad go to jail, can you Mu de Xiu''s tone on the other end of the mobile phone is extremely tense, which makes people feel pitiful.


    "What happened?"


    "Come back as soon as you can. Dad is waiting for you at home. If you don''t care about Dad, no one will care about him. Dad will go to jail! Anyan, Dad''s good daughter, only you can save Dad! "


    An Yan a Leng, listen to Mu de Xiu is full of pleading tone, in the heart also very not taste.


    Is it her parents, who gave birth to her and raised her, who refused? It''s obviously not realistic.


    "I see. I''ll be right here." After Anyan hung up, she turned her head and looked at Lin Nanxu beside her, "Xiaonan, I have some things to go first."


    "Xuejie, please go quickly. It must be an urgent matter! Xuejie, your face has changed! "


    "It''s urgent. I''ll go first."


    Lin Nanxu immediately nodded and waved to Anyan, "OK, goodbye, Xuejie, happy Christmas Eve, don''t go so fast, pay attention to safety!"


    After an Yan waves to Lin Nanxu, she immediately recruits a taxi, and then takes the taxi to the direction of Mu''s house


    As soon as the taxi stopped, Anyan paid the fare immediately and knocked on the door of Mu''s house in a hurry.


    The door had just been knocked for less than three seconds when it was suddenly opened.


    Seeing an Yan coming, Mu de Xiu immediately reached out to hold an Yan''s hand like a loving father.


    "Yan Yan, you are back! It''s hard for Dad to wait for you! "


    In front of Mu de Xiu, let an Yan feel more unreal.


    Mu de Xiu took an Yan into the main hall, and then said with tears in his eyes: "an Yan, dad also has no way, this time if you don''t save dad, then Dad is really finished!"


    "What is it?"


    "Just..." Mu de Xiu looked at an Yan in front of him and told a lie. "After the collapse of Mu''s family, there was always a loophole in the fund, and he had to fill it in. If he couldn''t make up for it, and he couldn''t clear the money in the bank, his father would be arrested and sent to prison."


    In fact, money laundering has been found out. The money is bail money. If he can''t pay the bail money, he will face the disaster of imprisonment when the evidence is confirmed!


    An Yan is one Zheng, "so serious..."


    Mu de Xiu nodded and looked at an Yan with pitiful eyes. "Yes, it''s serious! So you must help dad, the amount of money is too large, you also see the situation at home, where can you take out so much money? All that should be sold... Go and ask heshao! "

 Chapter 85

    Anyan thinks carefully that there are about one or two million yuan left on her card, which is the money she saved from participating in commercial performances and concerts, and she doesn''t use it very much, so she always puts it on the card. If Mu Dexiu wants it, she will give it to him, but she doesn''t know how much it will take


    "How much is it?" An Yan asks Mu de Xiu in front of him.


    "Thirty million."


    This amazing number makes an Yan stunned and speechless. Looking at Mu de Xiu in front of her, her eyes are full of helplessness.


    "Thirty million? Where can I give you so much money? "


    "It''s because you can''t find so much money that dad asked you to ask heshao! Have you forgotten who you are now? Now you are Mrs. heshao. As long as you talk to heshao, heshao will be able to take out the money! Anyan, you have to help dad. Besides you, dad doesn''t know who to ask! I''m your father, Anyan. It''s my blood in your bones... You must save me. "


    An Yan takes a deep breath and looks at her father, who knows her helplessness? If she can, she would like to let Mu de Xiu drain all the blood flowing in her body, and she would like to completely get rid of the relationship with him and the whole Mu family! But the problem is, she can''t!


    "Anyan, don''t hesitate. Call heshao and ask him to help! Thirty million. It''s just a piece of cake for heshao. You can do it with your fingers! "


    He Junshen?


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, did she ask him again? She didn''t want to ask him, not at all


    "I''m not going to ask hejunshen."


    "You Mu de Xiu didn''t expect that an Yan would refuse him. "Do you want to watch your father go to prison and be locked up for more than ten or twenty years before you are happy?"


    "Dad..."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, my sister. My father didn''t have any way to ask you for help, but you wouldn''t even ask heshao! The Mu family really raised you white eyed wolf! Good! If you don''t open your mouth, we can only watch dad go to jail Mufile suddenly stood up from the seat, domineering, looking at an Yan in front of her, she pointed to an Yan''s nose and scolded.


    Sitting on one side, Shi huishu stares at an Yan in front of her. Because she is worried, she can''t help clenching her fist.


    "I didn''t expect Shi huishu to raise a white eyed wolf like you. If I had known today, I shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning!" Shi huishu''s face is ugly. She hates the he family and everyone in the he family. But at this juncture, besides he Junshen, who can easily take out such a huge sum of money as 30 million?


    Shi huishu even if again does not know the general situation, also understands the present matter serious!


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and fell into silence.


    Mu de Xiu looked at an Yan and said nothing. He laughed in despair. "Well, you won''t help me. You have to watch me go to jail. Well... Well... I mu de Xiu really gave birth to a good daughter, a good daughter! Ha ha ha ha As the words fell, Murdoch burst into laughter.


    "Dad..." Anyan called out to him, but let Mu de Xiu laugh wildly.


    "Don''t call me dad! I''m not your father, I don''t have such a hard hearted daughter as you! It''s better to die than to be in prison. It''s better than to stay in the dark As the voice dropped, he ran directly to the column not far away and hit the column in the hall.


    "Bang -" with a loud noise, Mulder fell to the ground, his forehead swelled up, and the blood fell down the forehead drop by drop


    "Dad Anyan was startled by mude Xiu''s action and immediately ran up.


    As soon as she touched her hand, she was pushed away.


    "Don''t touch me. You''ve made me die. I don''t have anything. I''m going to jail! My daughter doesn''t want to help me, so I have to die. Don''t stop me. Go away! "


    "Dad... You can''t die, you can''t die..." murphyle wailed beside Mu de Xiu, "although Mu an Yan didn''t care about your life or death, my mother and I can''t live without you!"


    "Yes, Deshu, Philo is right. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Mu de Xiu covered his face and burst into tears.


    Looking at his father in front of him, Anyan fell into the battle between heaven and man.


    In the end, she had to compromise.


    "I''ll go and ask hejunshen."


    She can''t help it. She can''t help it at all.


    The original tearful Mu de Xiu heard an Yan this sentence, immediately stopped crying, a face of surprise and full of surprise looking at her.


    "Yan Yan, what you said is true?"


    Anyan looked at the happy Mu de Xiu and nodded to him, "yes." She gave Murdoch a very positive answer.


    Mu de Hu Dun happily held an Yan''s hand, "it''s better for Yan Yan in our family. It''s better for Yan Yan in our family to take care of my life and death. Yan Yan, you are really a good daughter of my father, a good daughter!"


    Anyan''s mood is complex and mixed. Listening to her father shouting "Yanyan" one by one, she feels extremely ironic.


    "Mom, you can bandage Dad first." Anyan sighs. Can''t she get rid of her fate?


    Shi huishu didn''t speak much. She helped mu dehu up with Mu Feile, and then quickly took the medicine box to bandage him.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, holding the mobile phone he Junshen gave her, and looking at the remark that "the best husband in the universe" could not be changed, she was melancholy and hesitant.


    Do you want to call him?


    He must be busy now, isn''t he?


    Sitting on the sofa, Mu de Xiu saw an Yan''s indecisive appearance and quickly said, "Yan Yan, dad is counting on you! At this critical time, you can''t drop the chain for Dad! "


    An Yan heard Mu de Xiu''s words and sighed plaintively.


    When her slender fingers were just about to click on the number on the screen, she only heard the knock of "Dong Dong Dong". Anyan looked towards the door.


    "Who will come at this time?" Murphyle said, while quickly walking towards the door, the moment he opened the door, murphyle immediately showed a sweet smile, "Si Nian, why are you here! Did you come to see me? "


    Si Nian?


    Hearing mufile''s cry, Anyan''s whole person was petrified.


    Yin Sinian ignored mufeile, bypassed mufeile and entered the main hall. Seeing an Yan standing not far away, he went up happily.


    "Yan Yan!" Yin Sinian hung his hand on his chest, still tied with plaster and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 86

    With his left hand, he takes an Yan into his arms


    "Yan Yan, I miss you so much. I''ve been thinking about you these days. How are you doing?"


    Anyan looks at yinsinian in front of her, and her eyes turn red instantly.


    Good or bad? She didn''t know


    "Yinsinian, what are you doing here at this time?" Mu de Xiu obviously did not welcome yinsinian, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Yin Sinian takes a look at Mu de Xiu. His eyes are also very angry. If it wasn''t for an Yan, Yin Sinian would have quarreled with Mu de Xiu!


    Mufeile felt the cold atmosphere at this time, and said with a smile: "Dad, Si Nian is not easy to come here. Don''t be so fierce! And my sister is also here. You are so fierce, but you will frighten my sister! Isn''t it necessary to ask my sister to do something? Dad, are you right? "


    Hearing murphyle''s words, Murphy''s face became cold. "You stinky girl, your elbow turns out all day long!"


    "Ma!" Mufile is afraid to hide behind Shi huishu.


    Shi huishu protected her, looked at mu Dexiu and said, "well, you can say less, and Filo is right. You will frighten an Yan. It''s the most important thing to do a good job."


    Mu de Xiu gave a heavy "hum" and looked at Yin Sinian in front of him. He sneered and said, "don''t you let go of my daughter? Now she is he Junshen''s wife. Do you want to live if you hold her like this? "


    "I''m not afraid to die for Yan Yan!"


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous." Mu de Xiu looks at Yin Sinian with a funny look.


    Yin Sinian''s face sank slightly. Then he looked at an Yan and said in a voice, "Yan Yan, I miss you so much."


    The words "me too" are stuck in my throat.


    Anyan just smiles at yinsinian, and then goes back two steps to keep a distance from him.


    The wound on his face has not fully healed, and his arm is also cast. Anyan knows that his injury is due to her, so she keeps a distance from yinsinian as far as possible, and doesn''t want to bring danger to him any more.


    "Yan Yan, call heshao as soon as possible. Hurry up!" After dressing the wound, Mu de Xiu got up and went to an Yan, urging him to say.


    "Why call hejunshen?" Yin Sinian reached for an Yan''s shoulders and said, "what happened?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and said, "there is a loophole in the fund. We need 30 million yuan to fill the loophole, otherwise my father will go to jail."


    Yin Sinian''s eyes darkened and he looked at Mu de Xiu who was standing beside an Yan. Looking at Mu de Xiu''s guilty heart, Yin Sinian probably knew what the reason was.


    He reached for an Yan''s shoulders and then asked, "so you have to call he Junshen and beg him?"


    Anyan nods.


    There was no other way. If there was another way, she didn''t want to call him.


    "Don''t call him, don''t call him!" Yin Sinian reaches out his hand and hugs an Yan tightly. He holds an Yan in his arms and says, "I''ll give you the money!"


    "Si Nian?" Murphyle, standing by, was completely shocked.


    Mu de Xiu was also extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that Yin Sinian was willing to take out the 30 million yuan. It''s really incredible.


    "What did you say?" Thinking that he had heard the wrong thing, Murdoch asked, "are you willing to pay this 30 million?"


    "There''s nothing I don''t want to do for Yan Yan!"


    The money on his card is illegal, and it is earned by Anyan''s money laundering. He is already guilty, so he is willing to use the money to help mude Xiu. It can also help Anyan not to ask hejunshen. Therefore, why not?


    "Si Nian..." an Yan looked at Yin Si Nian in front of her, "you..."


    "Stop it. I''ll get the money later." Yin Sinian looked at an Yan, and his gentle face showed a smile, "my Yan Yan is standing in front of me now, let me have a good look again!"


    Anyan''s body is slightly stiff. Looking at yinsinian in front of her, she doesn''t speak any more.


    "Yan Yan, happy Christmas Eve. I''m in a hurry. I forgot to prepare an apple for you. Can I take you out to buy it later?" The voice was warm and pleasant, without any compulsion and full of discussion.


    Yin Sinian is in love with an Yan. He reaches out his hand and takes an Yan into his arms again. Yin Sinian holds an Yan tightly with one hand and refuses to let go of anything.


    Mufile, who was standing on one side, changed greatly. Seeing the scene in front of her, her face turned pale. She clenched her teeth and itched with hatred.


    Anyan didn''t take any action. Because of this embrace, even Anyan felt as if she hadn''t seen her for many years, so she suddenly shook her mind and didn''t push away. Instead, she was motionless in his arms


    All of a sudden, the light in front of his eyes was blocked, and a force suddenly pulled Yin Sinian away and fell on one side of the ground.


    "Bang -" a loud noise, an Yan see is that Zhang Sen cold terrible handsome Yan.


    He Junshen!


    Anyan turns to look at yinsinian who falls on the ground. His arm in plaster cast is pressed on the ground. He breathes out in pain!


    "Si Nian!" Anyan wants to rush up nervously, but he Junshen holds his slender wrist directly.


    She raised her eyes and looked at he Junshen in front of her. Seeing the coldness on his beautiful face, Anyan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    He was silent and his eyes were scarlet. He looked at an Yan coldly and fearfully.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, her eyes full of fear and worry.


    Fear is because of this terrible man.


    Worry is because of yinsinian who fell to the ground.


    "Hector, Hector." Anyan shouts hejunshen.


    Heyun was so cold that he took Anyan in his arms. "Mu Anyan, how dare you cheat?"


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words, and his face turns pale. "I didn''t!"


    "No?" He Yun''s deep smile suddenly deepened. His scarlet eyes were like animals, and the sinister cold light burst out, giving people a terrible feeling.


    "No!" Anyan denied, "my father called me and asked me to go home to help, so I came back! I didn''t want to meet Si Nian, and I didn''t contact him! "


    "You want to say it''s a coincidence?" His voice was cold and disdainful.


    Anyan looked at the cold eyes in front of her, she said again: "you can think so, I really don''t know he will come here! I really didn''t call him. I didn''t have any contact information about him. How could I contact him? "


    "There are thousands of ways to meet someone."


    "No! He Junshen, I really didn''t! " Anyan once again hastily clarify, but now there are some speechless.

 Chapter 87

    "As early as three years ago, you have no credibility to speak of!"


    Anyan doesn''t know what happened three years ago before she lost her memory, but she looks at the angry eyes in front of her eyes, and she clearly knows that she has completely broken her promise with him.


    She clenched her lower lip and knew that he Junshen would not believe her explanation, so no matter how she explained it, it was in vain!


    But... Do you really want to see yinsinian cleaned up by hejunshen?


    "Wu Yang!"


    Wu Yang, standing on one side, immediately answered, "general manager he."


    "Pick up the rubbish on the ground."


    Wu Yang was stunned and looked down at the ground. The ground was clean and there was no rubbish.


    Later, Wu Yang suddenly realized that, looking at Yin Sinian who fell to one side, he immediately moved his fingers to the bodyguards.


    Wu Yang and his bodyguard approach yinsinian''s direction, and the bodyguard in black comes to him


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Anyan was a little flustered.


    "He Junshen, what are you doing?" An Yan turns her head in amazement and looks at he Junshen in front of her. She sees Wu Yang and his men pull Yin Sinian up.


    Then they walked like the wind and took yinsinian to the back garden.


    Anyan wants to catch up quickly, but he Junshen shackles her and can''t move.


    She frowned, looked at he Junshen and said in a voice, "what are you going to do?"


    He had a deep understanding of his eyes, a hook on the corner of his lips, and a deep voice followed: "play a game on Christmas Eve, eh?"


    "The game?" An Yan stares round Mou son, what good game can this man play out?


    Heyun laughs wildly and takes Anyan to the back garden.


    Mu Dexiu and others dare not speak in the whole process. Seeing that he Junshen and an Yan are walking towards the back garden, mu Dexiu and others immediately follow.


    Mu''s back garden is very small, but only about 30 square meters. Now there is a board in the middle of the back garden. Yin Sinian is tied to the board and can''t move at all.


    "What are you going to do? What game are you going to play Anyan''s eyes have already begun to turn red. She reaches out her hand and grabs hejunshen''s arm tightly. "Don''t mess with me!"


    Heyun reaches out his hand and pinches Anyan''s jaw. His thick fingers are rubbed by him. Every time he moves, Anyan is scared.


    Immediately, his Wei''an''s upright body came close to an Yan, and the cold breath quickly surrounded an Yan.


    "Have you ever played shooting?"


    "What?" An Yan stares round Mou son, very don''t understand of looking at the He Yun deep in front of.


    "Oh." He chuckled, and his eyes were still sharp. He quickly released the fingers that held Anyan''s jaw, and then walked towards yinsinian with his long legs.


    Yin Sinian had no strength for a long time. Looking at he Junshen, he reluctantly cheered up.


    "Isn''t it Christmas Eve for my woman?" Heyun raised his leg and kicked yinsinian''s kneecap.


    Yin Sinian''s face turned white and howled: "ah --"


    Such a hoarse howl makes Anyan jump with fear!


    She looked at yinsinian''s pale face and wanted to rush up, but was stopped by Wu Yang on one side.


    "Miss mu, you''d better not go up and make trouble."


    "Do I want to watch he Junshen kill him?"


    "President he always has a sense of propriety in his work."


    "Right Anyan heard Wu Yang say that he Yun had a sense of propriety, and immediately looked at him in disbelief, "are you sure he really has a sense of propriety? In his eyes, he is the law, where does he come from


    "Miss mu, in any case, you can''t go up!" Wu Yang said to the bodyguard: "you two, come here and protect Miss Mu!"


    In the name of "protection", prevent Anyan from rushing to protect yinsinian.


    The bodyguard nodded and immediately stepped forward to block Anyan''s way.


    At this moment, Yin Sinian''s weak voice gently sounded: "he Junshen, what do you want?"


    "Aren''t you going to take my woman to buy apples?" He Yun''s eyebrows were deep, and every word and sentence was terrible.


    Yin Sinian looked at he Junshen in bewilderment, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "If you want an apple, I''ll give you one." His aura is too strong, the expression does not have a trace of ups and downs, without a trace of temperature.


    Yin Sinian still doesn''t understand he Junshen''s meaning.


    He Yun''s cold eyes suddenly moved to one side of the bodyguard, and the bodyguard nodded clearly.


    His eyes sank and he stepped back.


    Immediately, an apple with excellent appearance appeared on yinsinian''s head, hanging in the air, only 0.5cm away from yinsinian''s head.


    "President he." The bodyguard steps forward, bows to he Junshen, and then hands him a clean pistol.


    The bright pistol is particularly dazzling in the warm winter sun.


    Later, the bodyguard handed the bullet to he Junshen.


    He Yun sneered and loaded the only bullet into the magazine.


    His handsome face still doesn''t have a little expression. After picking up the gun, he walks to an Yan.


    Anyan''s face is very pale, just like the ramshackle flower in the cold wind, which will be blown off by the wind at any time!


    "You... What are you going to do..." seeing the pistol, how can an Yan not panic?


    He took an Yan''s slender wrist and put the handle of the gun in an Yan''s hand.


    "Want him out of here alive?"


    Of course! There is no doubt about that!


    An Yan''s eyes have already told he Junshen the answer.


    "Shoot the apple, I''ll let him live."


    Yin Sinian''s power of life and death has been completely transferred to an Yan.


    Anyan''s face was pale when she heard the eight words he Junshen said, and now she was even more bloodless. Standing in the warm winter sun, she felt cold all over.


    "Well, that''s like... If I can''t shoot..."


    "I let him die without a place to die!"


    Anyan''s body softened, and the wound on her knee hurt faintly. She staggered back a step or two.


    "He Junshen, I''ve never played shooting, let alone practiced! How could I shoot that apple? He Junshen, you are just playing with me


    "Play with you? What''s the matter? "


    "..." an Yan''s shoulders collapsed in an instant, "is there no other way? Why do you have to use such a cruel method? Why can''t we solve today''s problems in a mild way! Today is not what you think it is


    "Here in me, it''s heaven or hell. You choose your own way!" His dark eyes were scarlet and bloodthirsty, and the words in his low voice were fierce and evil, and he could not tolerate a word.

 Chapter 88

    "No, heshao, no!" Mufele rushed up quickly, first glared at Anyan, then looked at hejunshen pleadingly, "heshao, you''d better be merciful and let Si Nian go. Today''s thing is just like Anyan said, it''s just a coincidence! In fact, Sinian came to me, not to Anyan. When he saw Anyan, he was just excited and would hold her. All these are misunderstandings! Heshao, please spare him


    Heyun looked at mufile deeply, his eyes disdained to the extreme.


    "Do you have a part to talk about here?"


    At the moment of receiving Heyun''s deep cold light, mufile immediately stepped back several steps.


    Shi huishu pulled mufile to her side, "don''t you want to die?"


    "Mom, I can''t look at Si Nian..."


    "Shut up! Now it''s important to protect your life. Can''t you see the current situation? "


    Murphyle looks at Yin Sinian with a worried face. She is at a loss in fear. Looking at Yin Sinian''s painful appearance, murphyle moves her eyes to an Yan, who is pale. Her eyes are filled with hatred. Her hatred for an Yan is gradually expanding... And expanding


    The wind disturbed Anyan''s chestnut hair. She blinked her bright and clear eyes. Tears suddenly burst into her eyes and quietly flowed on her white and pretty face. Her hair was stained with tears and adhered to her cheek... She reached out and gently pushed away. Every look and every move was filled with despair and sadness.


    Yin Sinian''s face twisted and looked at an Yan, but he laughed at her.


    "It doesn''t matter, shoot, die, I won''t blame you, Yan Yan, I love you... Do you hear me? I love you


    Yin Sinian''s "I love you" makes Anyan''s tears more fierce.


    "Shut him up!" He Yun said in a cold voice.


    The bodyguard quickly pasted yinsinian''s mouth with black tape. He couldn''t say a word, so he could only communicate with Anyan with his eyes.


    An Yan looks at Yin Sinian and his body is shaking all the time.


    Her slender arm raised, holding a pistol in the direction of yinsinian, she clenched her lower lip, and her whole arm kept shaking.


    "Mu Anyan, you will kill him, you really will kill him!" Mufile screamed. She couldn''t stand the scene. She was paralyzed. She sat down on the cold and dirty ground, covering her face and crying.


    Anyan takes a deep breath and aims at the apple with a gun. The apple is hanging with a thin thread, shaking in the wind


    Even if it''s static, it''s impossible for Anyan to aim at it. What''s more, apple is constantly shaking now?


    She pursed her lower lip, perspiration oozed from her forehead, and the hand holding the handle of the gun tightened and tightened again and again.


    Everything around seems to be static, all the people are waiting for Anyan to pull the trigger.


    But at this time, an Yan suddenly pointed the muzzle of the gun at his temple.


    Except for he Junshen, the rest of the people present were surprised. Although Yin Sinian, who was pasted with black tape, could not say a word, he looked at an Yan''s action with frightened eyes.


    "Don''t you point the gun at me?"


    Anyan shook his head, "I can''t kill you at all, and I don''t want to kill you either!"


    "Don''t you hate me?"


    "I hate you so much!" But I don''t know why, she just can''t point the gun at he Junshen, so she can only point the gun at herself!


    An Yan tightly pursed her lower lip, and her eyes were red looking at him.


    "If I die, can you let him go? All this is because of me, then use me to make an end! He Junshen, is this OK? " Her voice softened completely, and she begged hejunshen.


    Anyan felt so tired that she could hardly breathe.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it. " He Yun deep a face doesn''t matter of appearance, cold fierce Mou light doesn''t have a change.


    Anyan plucked up her courage and pulled the trigger hard, but she didn''t hear the gunshot or feel any pain!


    What''s going on?


    Anyan opens her eyes and sees hejunshen''s arrogant smile.


    She looked at the gun in her hand in consternation, "why didn''t you pull the trigger without a little reaction?"


    "Do you think I''m going to let my woman stop herself?" He Yun''s deep mouth, which looks like a smile rather than a smile, is really elusive.


    He Mou light a sink, walk to an Yan in front of, stretched out a hand to take the gun in her hand to come over, at will take in the hand.


    "What do you mean?" An Yan doesn''t understand of voice ask a way.


    "There are no bullets in the magazine."


    An Yan looked at he Junshen in disbelief and said: "you... It''s impossible! I saw you put a bullet into the magazine. How could there be no bullet? "


    Heyun reaches out his hand and hugs Anyan''s body, letting her stick to him completely.


    "I won''t allow you to die." His handsome face quickly approached her, bowed his head in front of the public, and unabashedly kissed her cold lips without temperature


    He kisses wildly, nobody dares to manage!


    This kiss, let an Yan fall into painful samsara.


    This kiss was in front of yinsinian.


    This kiss, in front of her family.


    Anyan knows that he Junshen tells everyone present with this kiss that she is his possession.


    Her heart is full of bitterness, want to push away he Junshen, but hesitated or did not start, now, can''t annoy the devil, can''t make him angry!


    It was a long kiss.


    "Can you... Let him go?" Anyan looks at Heyun, and her eyes become a little timid. She says carefully.


    He Yun deeply looked at her so careful appearance, the smile of the corner of his mouth suddenly became cold.


    "Is that what you want me to do?"


    "Today''s thing, I swear, is really not what you think, I did not betray you, my... Body is still yours." Anyan took a deep breath, forced all the humiliation in her heart, looked at hejunshen in front of her, and said in a trembling voice.


    He reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, forcing Anyan to look up, "your body and mind must be mine!"


    How far does this man want to be domineering?


    He occupied her body, but also occupied her heart? This is impossible, absolutely impossible, she will never let him go to her heart, absolutely not!


    But now, what is she going to do with Heyun?


    "Well, it''s all yours... It''s all yours..." Anyan knows that resistance has no good fruit to eat. All she can do is to comply, only to comply with him!


    He Junshen''s face sank slightly, and his handsome appearance was extremely evil.

 Chapter 89

    "You have to say that to the trash." He Yun ordered her in a low voice, using a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their actions at this time are extremely intimate. When Yin Sinian saw this scene, he was even more heartbroken and crazy!


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s voice and is stunned for a few seconds. Then she frowns and looks at he Junshen.


    "I don''t understand?"


    Anyan nods. She really doesn''t understand.


    "Tell him how much you love me!" His eyes are deep and his voice is thousands of times colder than the winter wind!


    An Yan hears his this order, originally have some tottering body, at present is tiny quiver.


    She had no choice but to save him.


    This is her last chance.


    Anyan''s palms were sweating, her fists were clenched slightly, her lower lip was clenched, and she walked towards yinsinian step by step.


    With the most heartbreaking words, with the most resolute hard attitude, thoroughly hurt him once! Only by breaking his heart can his life be saved!


    Anyan takes a deep breath and looks at yinsinian with black tape in front of her. The cold wind in winter has dried the tears on her cheek. The tears on her white cheek can still show her despair and heartbreak.


    She looked at Yin Sinian with her clear eyes, and first raised a smile at him, but the smile was sad and beautiful.


    "Yinsinian, don''t come to me again, and don''t pester me again. You can''t give me anything! Don''t you understand? We are not people in the world at all. What I love most in my life is money. You can''t give it to me! Only he Junshen can give me all this and let me have all this! I love him, I love him, please don''t appear in front of me, don''t disturb my life, don''t affect my feelings with him! Do you understand? "


    Yin Sinian looks at an Yan in front of him. He looks at the mist in her eyes. There is a faint sense of sadness between his eyebrows. He looks at an Yan and shakes his head at her.


    The cold wind is like a knife. It blows hard on her beautiful face. Anyan feels that her cheek hurts, but no matter how much it hurts... It doesn''t hurt


    That kind of heart a little bit cracking, the last instant burst into slag feeling, it is too painful, too painful, this kind of pain can not be described, this kind of pain only oneself can know.


    Anyan, like a walking corpse, came to hejunshen step by step.


    "Is that all right? Can you let him go? "


    "Wu Yang, release people." He Junshen commands Wu Yang, and at the same time, he embraces the desperate Anyan in his arms.


    Seeing an Yan like this, he Yun''s deep frozen heart seemed to be pulled by a sharp blade... One knife after another.


    Her tears kept falling


    His palms caressed her face, and his fingertips touched the cold tears. He frowned painfully, held her cheek, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Go home." He Yun said these two words lightly, his voice was very light, but it was cold.


    An Yan trembled.


    He stopped, put his hand around her, and draped the haute couture handmade suit over her thin shoulders.


    Every time she took a step, her knee hurt badly, and I don''t know if the pain in her heart spread to her whole body.


    "Knee... Good pain..." an Yan''s voice with the cry cavity.


    He Yun didn''t hesitate, so he took an yanheng in his arms.


    Wei An straight and straight, holding an Yan, he walked towards the main hall, and then left Mu''s house directly.


    Anyan didn''t look back at anyone.


    This Christmas Eve is doomed to be unsafe.


    In the car, the heating has already started. Anyan''s whole body is covered by the heating, but the heating is not enough to warm her. She is still shivering with cold.


    Heyun is looking at Anyan at this time deeply, and is tightly encircling her with heartache.


    The more he hated her, the more painful his heart was.


    With a bitter smile, he thought that his heart had died three years ago, but he didn''t expect that his heart would come back to life after the little woman came back.


    Now, his heart is afraid to have been bleeding.


    Anyan reaches out to the air outlet of the back seat of the car. The warm wind warms her body a little bit.


    The body can be warm, but the heart... How to warm?


    At this time, Mu''s back garden.


    It''s far from over.


    "Come on, get this trash off the board."


    After hejunshen and Anyan leave, Wu Yang orders several bodyguards on one side.


    So the well-trained bodyguard specially slowed down and slowly put yinsinian down from the board.


    As soon as the two bodyguards let go, he fell to the ground heavily. His right hand, which was originally in plaster cast, was badly damaged again!


    Wu Yang looks at Yin Sinian on the ground. He has been with he Junshen for so many years. How can he be a good man?


    Immediately, he was ready to leave, but deliberately stepped on the back of yinsinian''s hand.


    Wu Yang''s move made Yin Sinian howl


    "Ah - pain --"


    Wu Yang was stunned and twisted his toes. Then he said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so sorry! I stepped on your foot carelessly. I didn''t see you. I thought it was rubbish. I thought it would be ok if I stepped on it! "


    How could Yin Sinian not know that Wu Yang was intentional? But in such a situation, he can only eat shriveled.


    Mufile, who had been paralyzed on the ground, quickly got up and rushed to yinsinian''s direction.


    "Si Nian, how are you?" Murphyle reached out to help yinsinian and looked at him anxiously, "are you ok? Ah? Does it hurt? "


    Yin Sinian didn''t say a word. Mufile couldn''t get up even if he went to help him. He could only fall on the ground, just like a bastard.


    "Yinsinian, you chased Miss Mu three years ago. Miss Mu is the woman of general manager he. If you fall in love with the woman of general manager he, you are doomed to be sad. Don''t be unconvinced. You use Miss Mu to launder money. You know it in your heart. I don''t know much about the shady things you have done!"


    Wu Yang looked at Yin Sinian on the ground. After a few seconds'' pause, he said again, "I''m the one who works with general manager he. I''m the subordinate who knows the most about general manager he''s style of work. If you don''t want to be different, you should stay away from miss mu. Don''t stay in front of Miss Mu every day. Today''s one is just a small punishment, Next time, it won''t be so easy! "


    Yin Sinian listened to Wu Yang''s warning, but at first he didn''t say a word and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Wu Yang, in fact, can be ignored by Yin Sinian.


    "Hey, you smelly bastard, I''m kind enough to tell you that you don''t appreciate it?" Wu Yang squatted down, grabbed Yin Sinian''s short hair and pulled it hard. "I think you want to become a big bald lad when you are young!"

 Chapter 90

    Wu Yang''s hand is forced again, Yin Sinian''s scalp is pulled, he cries in pain.


    "Don''t... Pain -- pain --"


    "Pain? When you are bitten by crocodiles, strangled by Boas and gnawed to the bone by crows, you will know that today''s pain is just sprinkling water


    Yin Sinian nodded and nodded again.


    "Here, start your promise." Wu Yang takes out his recorder and presses the recording button.


    Yin Sinian didn''t quite understand Wu Yang''s meaning? What is the guarantee? "


    "I promise you won''t pester Miss Mu any more. Come on, make a good promise. Mr. He will give you this opportunity today. You should make good use of it!" Wu Yang said this with a smile, but this smile is completely hypocritical!


    Yin Sinian was stunned, looking at Wu Yang in front of him, trying to make a final struggle.


    Wu Yang looked at yinsinian and said, "Hey, you bastard, why don''t you talk? You don''t want your face? You are really capable! Come on, bring up my big knife for me. I''m going to sharpen my knife to the pigs and sheep! "


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately prepared to take Wu Yang''s knife.


    When he heard that he wanted to take a knife, yinsinian immediately counseled him.


    He looked at Wu Yang in front of him and immediately said, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t take a knife. Don''t kill me! I''ll make a promise right away, I''ll make a promise right away


    "Ha ha, what did you do earlier? You have to let me threaten you before you promise? It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! "


    Yin Sinian is holding a fire in his heart, but he can only hold it. The appearance of him lying on the ground makes his face swept away. For Yin Sinian, all this today is humiliation and torture of body and mind!


    "I promise that from today on, I will never go to Anyan again, never appear in front of Anyan again, I will never love her again, never again! I, yinsinian, swear to God today! If there is any violation, heaven strikes thunder! "


    Wu Yang pressed the "end" button, then said with a smile: "OK, OK! You''ve done well. Let''s have a good rest today. " As the voice fell, Wu Yang kicked yinsinian with his feet. After putting away the recorder, he got up and left Mu''s home with someone.


    After Wu Yang and his party left, mufile immediately asked mu dehiu and Shi huishu for help.


    "Mom and Dad, come and help! Si Nian is going to the hospital now. He has to go to the hospital! "


    Mu de Xiu took a look at Yin Sinian, who fell on the ground. His eyes were full of disdain. "What do you care about this kind of person who is beyond his capacity and delusional of praying for help?"


    "Dad! This is the garden of our family. You can''t let Si Nian fall down here. What''s more, today''s things are all due to Mu Anyan. It''s all because of her that she has evolved into this. That little bitch is the disaster of our family! "


    Mufile put all this happened today on Anyan. Her tone and eyes are full of hatred. It''s hatred for Anyan!


    Mu de Xiu snorted and glared at Mu Fei Le, "no matter who she is, even if it''s a lonely star! You have to remember that there is a hejunshen behind her. She is the most important person in our family! You have to recognize this, don''t provoke Mu Anyan, and this yinsinian, you also stay away from him, don''t you see the angry appearance of heshao just now? If it wasn''t for Anyan''s plea, do you think he could still lie on the ground like this now? "


    "Dad, Si Nian has been injured, can you say a few words?" Murphyle reaches out her hand to help yinsinian, but she fails again and again. She can''t help a man who is one meter eight by herself, so she can only ask her parents for help.


    Mu de Xiu looked at mufeile''s action, and was not happy on the spot. He said again: "say less? If I say less, you will be killed by major Hector because of him! Don''t be stubborn. What''s so rare about this kind of person without family background? I''ll hire a garbage man and throw him out of our house


    When Yin Sinian heard this sentence from Mu de Xiu, his face, which had changed greatly due to pain, became even more ugly.


    He''s a trash, isn''t he?


    Yin Sinian looked up at Mu de Xiu with sharp eyes.


    Is murdochus a man to be provoked? When he received yinsinian''s eyes, he was annoyed.


    "How dare you look at me like that? Ha ha, yinsinian, look at you now. It''s more miserable than a drowning dog! "


    "Dad, stop it! If you say that again, you will lose my daughter! Don''t you care about Mu Anyan? Don''t you even care about me? "


    Mu de Xiu heard Mu Fei Le''s words and covered his heart with anger.


    "You unfilial girl, you are so unfilial! Unfilial! You threatened me? Don''t you think I''m your father? " When Murdoch''s voice falls, he will rush up to teach murphyle a lesson.


    Shi huishu, who always dotes on mufeile, immediately stops him!


    "What are you doing?" Shi huishu''s emotion is a little excited, "when is it? Do you want to fight Philo? Do you want Filo to really deny your father


    "You Mulder''s face was livid, "OK, you can protect her! Sooner or later, something will happen Mu de Xiu was too lazy to take charge of it. He waved Shi huishu''s hand and turned around to enter the living room.


    "Mom, do me a favor. I don''t know what happened to the plaster on my arm when I want to send Si Nian to the hospital..." mufile was worried.


    Shi huishu steps forward in the face of mufeile and helps yinsinian up with mufeile.


    It''s not a problem for Yin Sinian to walk, but he has to be supported all the way.


    Mufile immediately called a car and took yinsinian to the hospital


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark, and Maybach was driving on the mountain road of Jingjiang mountain.


    Anyan is held in her arms by Heyun. Her eyes are fixed outside the window.


    "He Junshen, can we make three rules?"


    "You''re negotiating with me?"


    "I''m begging you." Anyan knows how much weight she has. She has a deep discussion with Heyun. She is not worthy of it!


    Then, an Yan takes her eyes back from the window and finally falls on he Junshen''s handsome face, "is that ok?"


    "He said His thin lips slightly open, cold spit out a monosyllabic word.


    After getting his permission, Anyan took a deep breath and said, "I promise you that I won''t go to yinsinian again, but you also promise me that I won''t hurt him any more."


    Hearing the words "yinsinian", he Junshen''s anger was aroused!


    He stretched out his hand to hold an Yan''s jaw, originally cold and terrible Mou Guang, now is more cold and fierce!

 Chapter 91

    "You beg me for him?"


    An Yan in receive his this vision of time, the body can''t help but slightly tremble for a while, she is afraid of want to shrink back, but at present this situation, which allow her to shrink back?


    "For my own sake, please don''t hurt innocent people because of me."


    As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, he Junshen sneered and said, "in your eyes, Yin Sinian is innocent?"


    She is tiny Leng, don''t understand he Junshen this words is what meaning, an Yan feels that he is words inside have words.


    But... Isn''t Yin Sinian an an innocent man? Because of her and inexplicably implicated people, in fact, are innocent people ah!


    Anyan nodded and said, "yes."


    "Who am I in your eyes?" He Junshen''s words changed and gave an Yan a difficult problem.


    In an Yan''s eyes, he Junshen is not a human being at all, he is a devil!


    But now Anyan can''t say that!


    She fell into silence.


    Anyan''s silence made hejunshen unhappy for a moment, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "So hard to answer?"


    "No, it''s not hard to answer." Where does Anyan dare to say it''s hard to answer? Today, he Junshen''s violence is terrible. She has real insight. She doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Then, an Yan took a deep breath and said, "in my eyes, you are like the existence of heaven, a giant."


    Anyan actually pinched a sweat. Because he doesn''t know the answer, will he be satisfied?


    He Junshen suddenly smiles, and the firm lines on his handsome face become softer.


    He lowers his head and kisses Anyan''s lips. When the car stops and the door opens, he takes Anyan out of the car and walks towards the main hall.


    Aunt Xu was already waiting in the main hall. After seeing he Junshen and an Yan, she quickly walked up.


    "Heshao, Miss mu." Aunt Xu immediately bowed respectfully, then said aloud, "dinner is ready."


    "Well." He Junshen just faintly answered, and his sight fell on the nearby closet.


    His Mou light instant dark come down, cold and fierce voice: "I say to throw, all don''t understand?"


    Box after box of delicate apples were placed near the wall cabinet. At a glance, it would take hundreds of boxes at least.


    Aunt Xu went up in a hurry and immediately explained: "heshao, it''s a pity to throw away all such good apples. Mr. Wu Yang means that even if heshao doesn''t want them, he can''t throw them on Christmas Eve. Isn''t he throwing Ping''an together? So let me send it to the servants tomorrow... "


    "Oh, deal with it immediately, I don''t want to see it again!"


    "Yes." Aunt Xu can''t help it now. Looking at so many smooth and bright apples, she is even more painful. But this is the young master''s order. She can''t help it either. She just calls a few servants to move the apples out box by box, ready to throw them away.


    Seeing this scene, an Yan looked at he Junshen in dismay and asked, "why do you want to throw away such a good apple? He Junshen, how many apples have you bought? Are all the good apples in Jingjiang here? "


    He Junshen''s face was cold.


    Seeing this, an Yan immediately called aunt Xu, "aunt Xu, don''t throw it!"


    Aunt Xu was stunned and looked up at he Junshen. Is she going to throw it or not?


    "He Shao..." aunt Xu made a mistake.


    "Throw it!"


    "No! How wasteful it is to throw it away Anyan and Heyun are on a deep level.


    Aunt Xu and the other servants simply stood still.


    "Mu Anyan!"


    "Wu Yang is right. Today is Christmas Eve. How can you lose the peace fruit on Christmas Eve? You can''t lose peace together!"


    "Do you care about my safety?"


    "..." Anyan didn''t say a word, and was silent.


    Does she care?


    She wanted to say that she didn''t care, but she couldn''t say it inexplicably... It was so strange!


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, did not answer he Junshen''s question, but said in a voice, "no matter what, you can''t throw it. It''s a waste."


    Heyun snorted coldly. After putting Anyan down, he walked towards the restaurant with a cold face


    Looking at Heyun''s back, aunt Xu was relieved and said in a low voice: "so many apples should be preserved..."


    Aunt Xu is also a smart person. Although Apple has been saved, there is something wrong with the current atmosphere! He looked at an Yan with red eyes and felt abnormal.


    "Miss mu, what happened?" Aunt Xu went to an Yan and asked with concern.


    Anyan didn''t know how to answer. She just shook her head at Aunt Xu. Her eyes fell on the Christmas tree not far away


    It is full of disobedience that there is a shining Christmas tree in such a calm and solemn hall!


    At this time, aunt Xu''s voice sounded again: "Miss mu, are you having trouble with the young master again?" Aunt Xu has probably figured it out.


    Anyan takes back her sight and falls on Aunt Xu again.


    Her eyes turned red and she asked in a voice, "aunt Xu, you tell me that I nearly killed he Junshen three years ago. What evil things did I do three years ago?"


    "How could miss Mu ask that?"


    "Otherwise, why would he say that I had broken my promise to him as early as three years ago?"


    Aunt Xu sighed, "I don''t know what happened three years ago. I''ve told Miss Mu what I know, but I watched the young master grow up. He was not easy to trust others. Three years ago, he trusted and spoiled Miss Mu without reservation, but miss Mu betrayed him. How can the young master still trust you, Trust other people? "


    Anyan nodded, bent down in the box to choose a good looking apple, and then took the apple with painful legs toward the direction of the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Anyan sees the man who has already taken a seat. She walks towards him step by step.


    After walking to he Junshen, she handed him the apple in her hand.


    "Here''s the apple."


    Heyun looked at the apple in her little white hand. He didn''t want to take it.


    Seeing that he Junshen didn''t respond, an Yan immediately reached for his arm and put the apple in his palm.


    He Junshen''s face changed slightly, which made him look a little uncomfortable.


    Anyan doesn''t know why she wants to give an apple to he Junshen. She also thinks it''s incredible for her to make such a strange move.


    Aunt Xu went into the restaurant and saw this scene. She immediately narrowed her eyes and began to smile. She said, "Miss Mu is really a child to teach. As long as she gives the young master some sweets, the young master will be in a good mood. For the young master, Miss Mu is a poison but also a good medicine.".

 Chapter 92

    "Miss mu, today is Christmas Eve. The young master specially ordered people to send the Christmas tree. By the way, there are Christmas hats and stockings!" With that, aunt Xu immediately brought a plastic box, and then took a Christmas hat to Mu Anyan, "Miss mu, Christmas Eve is going to be happy, tomorrow is Christmas!"


    "Put it on." He suddenly ordered, with a gloomy face.


    In order to prevent he Junshen from getting upset again, Anyan takes the Christmas hat from Aunt Xu and immediately puts it on.


    Aunt Xu looked at Anyan wearing a Christmas hat, and suddenly laughed, "Miss mu, it''s so lovely to wear this Christmas hat!"


    "Aunt Xu, you must be very cute, too!"


    "Ah? I can''t help it. I''m so old. How can I wear a Christmas hat? "


    "Who says aunt Xu is old? Even if you''re old, you''ll be old enough to wear a Christmas hat. "An Yan said with a smile, and then immediately took out a Christmas hat from the box and put it on Aunt Xu.


    "It''s beautiful!" Anyan compares with aunt Xu and smiles sweetly.


    Aunt Xu immediately stretched out her hand to pull la''anyan, and secretly pointed to the direction where he Junshen was, "Miss mu, can you wear one for he Shao?" Aunt Xu''s voice was very light. She was worried that he Junshen would hear her, so her voice was even lighter.


    An Yan is a Zheng, subconsciously want to refuse, wear Christmas hat to that tyrant? I didn''t put on my Christmas hat, but I was interrupted by him! This lady is not worth it!


    "Miss mu, go quickly. If the young master is not angry, Miss Mu must behave better."


    Listen to Aunt Xu''s words, Anyan is helpless. She looks at the Christmas hat in the box. After hesitating for a few seconds, she nods and then picks up the Christmas hat in the box.


    "That''s right!" Aunt Xu nodded happily and stood to one side with a smile.


    Anyan walks towards Heyun with a Christmas hat. She comes to his face and says, "today is Christmas Eve. Aunt Xu and I are wearing christmas hats. Do you want to wear one too?"


    As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, she received a cold stare from hejunshen. The cold gaze frightened Anyan. She stepped back a few steps to keep her distance from hejunshen.


    However, her arm was suddenly firmly grasped by a palm. With a little effort, Anyan fell into the embrace of he Junshen.


    She was forced to sit across him, her eyes converging with him.


    "He, he Shao..."


    He frowned coldly, "wear it!"


    "What?" An Yan was stunned.


    "I asked you to put it on me, don''t you understand?"


    Anyan completely understood this time. She nodded quickly and said, "yes, I understand." Then she took the Christmas hat in her hand and put it on hejunshen.


    After putting on the Christmas hat, Anyan chuckled.


    The appearance of this man wearing a Christmas hat is not funny at all. Although it is a bit awkward, he is still handsome. If he is not so violent and ferocious, he will be a handsome and golden man that everyone wants to fight!


    Anyan was stunned.


    Looking at an Yan''s smile, he Yun frowned deeply, held her cool little hand, and asked coldly, "do you dare to laugh at me?"


    "No, no! I think you look good in your Christmas hat! Really, I didn''t laugh at you! " Anyan quickly put away her smile and looked at hejunshen seriously.


    This kind of answer should pass, right?


    "Is it?" He Yun deep mouth a hook, encircle her slender waist, pinch her jaw, a kiss directly covered up.


    An Yan stares round Mou son, "Wu Wu" a few, didn''t wait for her to resist, he deepened this kiss again.


    Her eyes are gradually blurred


    Hejunshen picked up Anyan and walked towards the elevator. Anyan''s cheeks were red and she was at a loss.


    Upstairs, master bedroom.


    "Bang -" He Jun raised his leg and kicked the door of the master bedroom open


    In the room, there is a small Christmas tree. The LED on the Mini Christmas tree is shining faintly. The indoor layout has a Christmas atmosphere.


    Before Anyan had time to take a look, she fell into the soft bed


    He leaned over Anyan, and she only felt that the weak light in front of her eyes was covered by the huge shadow.


    She looked at the man in front of her in a panic. Looking at his wild grin, Anyan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "He, he Junshen!" Anyan''s voice is shaking.


    "Shut up and accept me!"


    "..." an Yan glared round his eyes, failed to exclaim, and then all the words were swallowed by his kiss.


    At present, all the sudden outbreak, become a hair out of control!


    She no longer has the ability to resist, small hands against his shoulders, bear


    Deep in the night, but not quiet in the room


    Anyan felt that she had been pressed for a whole night. She was entangled tightly, and the pain was severe.


    The next day, at noon.


    When she woke up, she was already in a state of emptiness, but the room with a touch of orchid fragrance still had yesterday''s sweet taste.


    Last night, all the crazy things poured into Anyan''s mind. Her reason and soul seemed to be pulled away. She could only follow this man... There was no room for resistance.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip tightly and felt a little uncomfortable with hoarseness, which was the result of last night''s madness.


    She kept shaking her little head, driving everything from her mind last night!


    She got up and was so sore that she sat down on the bed again.


    What did this man grow up on?


    Anyan once again tried to prop up. She just got up and noticed a red christmas stocking beside the pillow. The pattern of elk on it was very beautiful.


    How can there be a Christmas stocking by the pillow?


    Anyan picked up the Christmas stockings, which found that the Christmas stockings in heavy.


    She found out that there was a key in the stocking.


    What''s the key for?


    Anyan is puzzled. She goes out of the master bedroom and sees aunt Xu, who is telling other servants to clean the corridor.


    "Aunt Xu."


    "Miss mu, you are awake!" Aunt Xu walked to an Yan with a smile, "Miss mu, good morning."


    "Good morning." Anyan first politely said hello to Aunt Xu, and then asked her, "what''s the matter with this key?"


    Aunt Xu looked at the key in Anyan''s hand and laughed even more happily. "It''s a gift from Santa Claus to miss Mu!"


    "Santa Claus?" Anyan chuckled, "aunt Xu, I''m no longer a child. Where''s Santa..."


    Aunt Xu didn''t say anything more. She just told Anyan, "Miss mu, you must keep the key. Don''t lose it."

 Chapter 93

    "What''s the use of this key?" An Yan is puzzling the delicate eyebrow, looking at some slightly cool keys in the palm of his hand, making a voice to ask aunt Xu in front of him.


    "Oh, Miss mu, don''t ask any more questions. You''ll know then! So you must keep the key


    Anyan looks at Aunt Xu and nods to her.


    "I see. I''ll keep the key."


    "Yes, that''s right! Miss mu, wash up quickly, and then come down for lunch. "


    "Well, good." Anyan answers and turns to walk towards the bathroom.


    After washing and brushing, Anyan tied up her long hair, changed her clothes and looked at the key on the table.


    After thinking about it, Anyan picked up the key and put it in her pocket. Since aunt Xu said she wanted to keep it well, the key must be useful.


    Anyan put away the key and turned to walk downstairs.


    Anyan only ate a few mouthfuls of lunch, picked a few mouthfuls of rice, ate a few pieces of meat and then couldn''t eat any more.


    "Aunt Xu, I can''t eat any more."


    "This just ate a few..." aunt Xu sighed helplessly, "it seems that only he Shao is present, Miss mu can you eat more!"


    "..." an Yanrong, under the threat of he Junshen, she can''t eat and has to be forced to eat.


    Then, Anyan walks towards the direction where the harp is, and the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates.


    She looks at the caller ID and presses the answer button.


    "Hello, mengke!"


    "Anyan, Anyan, I have good news for you. With my careful persuasion, Yin Sinian has been successfully employed. He will take part in the first league building activity tonight! It''s on Jing''an mountain. You can watch the stars with telescope and have a picnic. It''s very good! You can still see the snow


    "Thank you, mengke." She thanks her for innian.


    Lu mengke has always been very straightforward. Everything is straightforward. When he heard Anyan say thanks, he immediately said, "thank you for what? Don''t be polite to me, will you? This is all should, always can''t see your sweetheart have no work, drink west north wind? And he is also a well-known university graduate. It''s very good to employ him. By the way, next time you go to the school rehearsal, you wait for me and we''ll have dinner together! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you! "


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." An Yan is very straightforward to say.


    "All right, I''ll be all right! I''m going to choose the clothes for my sister''s blind date. I''ll go back to wechat and say! "


    Anyan was stunned and asked, "clothes for blind date? Your sister''s going on a blind date? "


    Lu mengke replied in a voice: "yes, I don''t know who the blind date is. My sister always has to do her best."


    "Then go quickly. Don''t delay. I''ll talk to you later."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    After the phone hung up, Anyan put away her mobile phone, sat in front of the harp and looked at the harp in front of her carefully. She even felt familiar.


    She just sat on the soft stool and looked at the harp for a long time. The harp was too familiar to remember!


    Last time I was in a hurry to go back, I didn''t have time to look at the harp carefully. Now I look at it carefully, but the more I look at it, the more familiar I am.


    Anyan tries to recall, but her mind is blank.


    Where does this familiarity come from?


    "Aunt Xu." Anyan looks at Aunt Xu not far away and calls her out.


    "Miss mu."


    "When did this piano appear here? Three years ago? "


    Aunt Xu heard an Yan''s words, and her eyes were full of amazement. She looked at an Yan in this way, feeling a little excited.


    "Miss mu, do you remember something?" Aunt Xu quickly walked up to Anyan and asked nervously, "Miss mu, do you remember that this piano was specially made for Miss mu by heshao three years ago?"


    "This piano... Was specially made for me by him?"


    Anyan was stunned and looked at Aunt Xu in front of her. She turned her head and looked at the harp. Slowly, it was incredible


    "Miss mu, don''t you remember?"


    Anyan shook her head. "I just think this piano looks familiar."


    "Alas..." aunt Xu felt sorry and sighed heavily.


    Anyan moves her eyes to this harp. It turns out that this harp used to be hers. No wonder she feels familiar and even comfortable with it.


    This Qin was specially made for her by he Junshen.


    No wonder when she first saw the harp, she thought it was expensive.


    What kind of existence was she three years ago, as for he Junshen?


    Three years ago, what happened? Did she really betray him?


    A lot of problems begin to take shape in Anyan''s mind, but she just can''t remember, can''t remember at all!


    This afternoon, she devoted herself to practicing the school''s "song of hope", she played countless times, almost recite the song.


    It''s getting dark.


    Suddenly, the phone rings and the sound stops. Anyan looks at the phone on one side and the caller ID on it. The number is very familiar, but Anyan hesitates to answer it


    It''s not going to be good for mufil to call her.


    Sister, for an Yan, is the existence of absolute irony.


    Thinking about it, she silenced her cell phone and put it on the table again.


    But the phone call one after another came in, the whole process is uninterrupted, mufile such impatient people, actually one breath made her 16 phone calls?


    This, it is caused the attention of an Yan.


    She pursed her lower lip tightly, feeling a little uneasy, as if something would happen.


    She finally picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?" As soon as her voice rang out, Murphy music on the other end of the mobile phone was a curse.


    "Why are you answering the phone now? Don''t you look down on my sister? I''ve been around hejunshen for a long time. Have you forgotten that I''m your sister? Mu Anyan, you are so cheap. I called you 16 times before you answered? What are you up to? Busy waiting on he Junshen? Busy serving him to the best of his ability? "


    "Murphyle, it seems that you don''t have anything important." Anyan is ready to hang up next second.


    She made her sixteen phone calls. It seems that she just wanted to be more serious. Anyan thought there was something important! It seems that she misunderstood!


    Just when Anyan was ready to hang up, murphyle''s cry came from her mobile phone.


    "Wait, Mu Anyan, wait for me! Did Si Nian contact you? "


    Mufile mentioned yinsinian, which made Anyan''s action stunned. She pasted her mobile phone to her ear again and said, "what do you say? What year is it

 Chapter 94

    "Yes, has Sinian contacted you?"


    "No An Yan answers truthfully.


    "No, it''s too bad. Something must have happened! I just sent a message to Sinan. Sinan didn''t return me or call me back! Today, they went to Jingan mountain to build the team, but other people who participated in the team building have come back one after another. Si Nian still hasn''t come back! His colleagues told me that Sinian left ahead of time. He also said that he was very familiar with the terrain of Jing''an mountain! He didn''t contact you. No, it''s too bad! "


    Hear Mu Feile tone urgent this paragraph of words, an Yan''s heart is also a heavy.


    Yinsinian participated in the League building. She knew that every department would have the League building activities. Yinsinian''s Department chose mountain climbing and camping barbecue. The location was set on the snow capped Jingan mountain. When they reached the top of the mountain, they could see the scenery of the whole Jingjiang City and the beautiful scenery wrapped in snow


    Lu mengke told her all this.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Anyway, you don''t have Si Nian in your heart. What you are thinking about now is he Junshen! Ha ha, you can continue to roam in the arms of he Junshen. This time, Si Nian suddenly disappeared. He Junshen must have done it. He Junshen said before that he would kill Si Nian. In addition to what happened to you and Si Nian yesterday, he Junshen must have sent someone to torture Si Nian! "


    "No way!" Anyan subconsciously apologizes. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. How can she suddenly become so confident in Heyun?


    "Impossible? Why not? Don''t you know what kind of person he Junshen is? He wants to fight against Si Nian. That''s easy! The sudden disappearance of Sinian must have something to do with he Junshen! After you left yesterday, the subordinate of he Junshen seems to be Wu Yang, right? He gave a warning to Si Nian again, and said that they would not let Si Nian go. Let him be prepared. You see, Si Nian had an accident just one day later


    Anyan heard mufile''s words, her heart thumped.


    He Junshen can''t be a man who doesn''t believe his words. He promised to let yinsinian go yesterday, so he will let him go!


    Just when Anyan fell into thinking and silence, murphyle''s ugly words came from her mobile phone again


    "Si Nian has me, his life has nothing to do with you! Now you only have that he Junshen in your heart. Sinian is so kind to you and likes you so much, but you treat her like this. Mu Anyan, you are so cheap! With he Junshen, you feel like you own the world, don''t you? Bitch Murphyle angrily scolded, voice fell, and then hung up.


    The sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Anyan clenched her mobile phone in her hand and walked towards the sofa.


    She didn''t know how she got to the sofa. She fell into the sofa.


    He Junshen


    Will he?


    Can he really break his promise?


    Anyan is really flustered now.


    "Miss mu, dinner is ready!" Aunt Xu looked at an Yan sitting on the sofa and immediately called out to her.


    The floor heating in the room is very warm and the fireplace is very hot, but Anyan''s heart is cold


    "There is a special news. Ten minutes ago, the forest supervisor found an unnamed man''s body near the crocodile pool in Jing''an mountain. Now he has called the police. The police are on their way to Jing''an mountain. The specific situation is under further investigation!"


    Anyan quickly moved her eyes to the huge LCD TV screen, and she suddenly stood up. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Her heart ran up and down, and suddenly he Junshen''s cold and terrible words rang out in her ears.


    ¡ª¡ªWant me to throw yinsinian in crocodile pond?


    "Boom..." it seemed that something suddenly exploded


    Outside the house is also a sudden thunder and lightning, issued a roaring sound!


    Anyan was startled by the sound, pouring down the torrential rain!


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone vibrated, and a new text message was sent to her mobile phone.


    She picked up her cell phone and quickly turned on the text message.


    "Anyan, I''m Sinian. Help me!"


    Anyan really can''t sit down. When she saw the text message, she was even more flustered. She didn''t have time to think about it. She got up from the sofa and ran out of the main hall in a hurry


    "Miss mu, dinner!" Aunt Xu looked at an Yan who was in a hurry to go out and immediately ran after her, "Miss mu, where are you going? The young master is going home soon


    Anyan is very worried. For the first time, she dials he Junshen''s phone without hesitation, but the phone is still unanswered.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."


    Not in the service area?


    Is he Junshen really taking people to deal with Yin Sinian? Only in Jingan mountain, there is no signal!


    Anyan thinks more and more anxiously. She doesn''t care about anything. She picks up her umbrella and rushes out of the main hall. She opens the door, picks up the car key on the seat and drives out of the door


    "Miss Mu! Miss Mu Aunt Xu keeps calling out Anyan''s name, but Anyan''s car has been driving out at a high speed.


    Rain, the heavier it is, the heavier it is. The heavy rain makes people feel a little frightened. The sky is like ink. Lightning cuts through the sky, and thunder is heard all the time!


    Worried that something might happen, aunt Xu hurried back to the main hall, picked up the phone and began to dial Wu Yang


    But the call is not in the service area.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Mr. Wu Yang not in the service area! What can we do now? What can we do now! " Aunt Xu is a little flustered. She dials Wu Yang''s phone again and again, but it is still unanswered.


    "Ah, young master, come back as soon as possible, Miss mu... What if something happens?" Aunt Xu murmured anxiously, even her voice was shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s forty or fifty minutes since Anyan drove her car to Jingan mountain. She looked at the short message sent to her mobile phone, looked at the number on it, and immediately dialed a phone, but it was still unanswered.


    "Si Nian, you answer the phone!" Anyan is worried that yinsinian''s life is really in danger. In addition, the news says that jinganshan has found an unknown man''s body, Anyan is even more flustered.


    The phone calls one by one, but no one answers!


    "Don''t let anything happen, don''t let anything happen!" Anyan clenches her lower lip and looks at the rain outside. She doesn''t care about herself and rushes down from the car with her umbrella.


    Looking at the mountain shrouded in the dark and stormy rain, Anyan resolutely walked towards the mountain.

 Chapter 95

    In this terrible night of lightning, thunder and storm, she walked towards the mountain step by step. Fortunately, there are street lamps on the mountain road of Jing''an mountain, and Anyan has a strong sense of direction. She basically remembers where she went.


    She listened to the terrible storm and walked through the night


    "Si Nian? Where are you? Yinsinian Anyan once again took out her mobile phone and dialed yinsinian''s phone, which was still unanswered.


    She dialed again and again, and finally... Got through.


    "Si Nian, where are you now?" Anyan immediately asked the person on the other end of the mobile phone, Jingan mountain is so big, if she doesn''t know his specific location, she can''t find him at all!


    But as soon as Anyan''s voice fell, there was a whine on the other end of the mobile phone. In this stormy night, the whine was covered by the sound of the wind and rain.


    Then, I only heard the terrible male voice of the mobile phone, which Anyan never heard!


    "We always want you to die, you must die! Who made you like Miss mu? Like her, you must die! Don''t worry, we will leave you a whole body, and then throw you into the crocodile pool, so that those crocodiles who are always for people to take the cable car to visit can have a good meal! "


    "Boss, this smelly boy is on the phone! Boss


    "Bang -" a sound, cell phone that end came "doodle doodle" sound, the phone has been hung up.


    "Hello? Si Nian? What a year


    Anyan is a little confused. She looks at the mobile phone screen that has ended the call and anxiously looks for yinsinian.


    Don''t have an accident, Yin Sinian, you can''t die!


    Suddenly, a word came to her mind.


    ¡ª¡ªCrocodile pool.


    It must be near crocodile pool!


    Crocodile pool in Jing''an mountain is a famous tourist attraction. All of these crocodiles are wild protected animals. Tourists can take the cable car to watch from top to bottom. All of the high barbed wire fences are set up near the crocodile pool to prevent those crocodiles from going ashore and hurting tourists!


    In Anyan''s memory, she went to the crocodile pool in Jingan mountain with the school club two years ago!


    She looked around, trying to find the direction of the crocodile pool in the dark.


    Soon, after Anyan determined the direction, she quickened her pace and walked towards the crocodile pool


    She walked about three or four hundred meters, and suddenly felt something was wrong. She stopped and turned her head. At this moment, a big man rushed to an Yan.


    "Who are you?" Anyan looks at the burly, masked man in front of her.


    She quickly stepped back to keep her distance from him.


    The man looked at an Yan in front of him and said in a voice, "the one who takes your life!"


    Anyan heard the man''s words and looked flustered. She turned around and ran. The man caught up with her in three or two steps!


    Anyan had no time to ask for help, so she was caught by the big man, and then covered her mouth and nose with a white towel.


    Then, Anyan smelled a faint fragrance. She was struggling to get away, and suddenly she fainted


    The man looked at an Yan who had fainted, easily carried her on his shoulder, and immediately made a phone call.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello?" The man said to the man on the other end of the mobile phone, "miss mufil, what you asked me to do has been done, and I''m already carrying it on my shoulder."


    Mufile heard the man''s words and said happily: "good, according to the original plan! When it''s done, I''ll give you a reward of 200000 yuan! "


    "Well, miss murphyle, please give me 100000 yuan first, and then pay the balance of 100000 yuan after it''s done!" The man asked in a voice.


    "Are you doubting me?" She showed her dissatisfaction right now.


    "Miss murphyle, I''m the one who takes money to do business. As the Mu family looks like now, of course I have to worry about whether you can take out the 200000 yuan! We''ve paid for both the money and the goods. You pay me $100000 first. When it''s done, I''ll take a picture of it and give it to you, and then you pay me $100000. Is that reasonable? "


    The man''s words let the Murphy music on the other end of the mobile phone silence for a few seconds.


    Then, the man said again: "what''s more, just now my two brothers played a play to Mu Anyan through the mobile phone, which also asked for money! Otherwise, how could you have planted the blame on he Junshen so smoothly? "


    "I see. I''ll give it to you now." Mufile is very dissatisfied, but in order to succeed, she forbear anger, quickly transferred the money to the man.


    Within a minute, after receiving 100000 yuan on the man''s mobile phone, he quickly ran to the designated place with Anyan smiling


    "Mu Anyan, don''t blame me. Who let you have such a sister? If you die, don''t come to me. Go to your sister. " The man whispered a few words, and then immediately quickened his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, jingjiangshan, in the castle.


    Wu Yang gives He Yun a big black umbrella. On this stormy night, he Yun Shen enters the main hall quickly.


    Aunt Xu lingered anxiously at the door. Seeing he Junshen, she rushed up quickly, "he Shao, something''s wrong! After receiving a phone call, Miss Mu grabbed a car and rushed out. Now I don''t know where she is. I called Mr. Wu Yang, but I was not in the service area. I couldn''t get through! I called Miss mu, but miss Mu didn''t answer. I called Miss Mu again just now, but I couldn''t get through! "


    He Yun''s deep brow was cold, and his expression was cold in an instant. His whole body was emitting a terrible cold light.


    "Wu Yang, check it for me!"


    "Yes." Wu Yang quickly answers, immediately asks the servant an Yan which car he drove away, and investigates the car.


    He Junshen takes out his mobile phone and finds that there are three or four missed calls on it, all of which are from Anyan.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± He cursed angrily and frowned instantly. His terrible appearance was like a beast that could eat people!


    "Mr. He, find out. The car is going to Jing''an mountain. Miss Mu should be going to Jing''an mountain!"


    Heyun''s eyes were deep and bright. He rushed out in the wind and rain and drove Maybach to Jingan mountain with the fastest speed


    On such a stormy night, with slippery roads and limited vision, he drove up to 240 mph and ran red lights all the way. He was driving recklessly!


    "Muanyan, wait for me!" His voice was cold and low, and his eyes were bloodthirsty and scarlet.


    "Boom -" the strong wind mixed with the rainstorm lashed the car glass hard. The sky seemed to be pressing down. It was dark and terrible


    Thunder roaring, thunderstorm, the thunder is like to shake the earth, thunder rolling, deafening!

 Chapter 96

    The rain washed down again


    Anyan gradually came to her senses. Her body was soft and her head was very dizzy.


    She raised her eyes and looked around. She didn''t know where it was!


    Why is she here?


    Anyan shakes her head and suddenly thinks of what happened on the mountain road. It''s the burly man who brought her here!


    She looked around. Where is this?


    Surrounded by high mountains and dense forests, there is no light in the dark!


    Anyan doesn''t know where it is. She turns her head and looks around. Looking at the mobile phone falling on one side, she immediately picks up the mobile phone.


    I don''t know if the mobile phone can still be used because of the water. Anyan immediately dumped the mobile phone and opened the screen. Fortunately, the mobile phone is not broken.


    However, the low power reminder made Anyan panic. She only had 10% of the power. She tried to dial he Junshen''s phone, but there was no signal in the mountain, so the phone couldn''t be dialed at all.


    Anyan got up and walked forward step by step in the muddy grass.


    Where the hell is this?


    "Is there anyone here? Will someone help me Anyan tries to cry for help, but in addition to the sound of the storm, it is the echo of the mountain.


    Anyan stood firm and looked around the dark. She turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone and lit up the road with the last bit of electricity.


    She can only grope forward, the rain is still crazy.


    She didn''t know where it was. She felt as if she had lost her way completely. Anyan walked towards the front, using the weak light to explore the road under her feet.


    The wind was whistling, and the cold December wind cut her cheek like a knife. She was all wet and shivering in the wind and rain.


    Knee wound should be into the water, at this time is dull pain, such pain is to let Anyan''s mind clear.


    Step by step, she walked forward and summoned up her courage to cry out: "help... Is there anyone here? Help


    Besides trying to call for help, Anyan can''t think of any other way.


    She really has a good sense of direction, but now in such a strange place, coupled with the high mountains and dense forests, it is more difficult to distinguish the direction!


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and looked around


    "Help... Is there anyone! Is there anyone here! Help


    Calling for help is the stupidest, but also the only way.


    The wind and rain roared, the rain fell from the sky, hit her face and body, the pain was severe.


    All of a sudden, a cold north wind blows, and the branches are clattering


    The loud noise intensified in the storm!


    Anyan''s hand holding the mobile phone began to tremble. The road under her feet became more and more wet and muddy. Anyan felt that something was not right. The soil here seemed to be wet all the year round.


    When she stops, the light of her mobile phone suddenly flashes and shines on a pair of terrible eyes. Anyan is so scared that she goes back several steps. The giant dormant in the water makes her face pale!


    The giant is close at hand! All of a sudden, the giant rushed out of the water. Anyan was so scared that she turned pale. She quickened her pace and ran away!


    Anyan was completely flustered. She didn''t know how long she had been running. She seemed to feel as if it had been a long century!


    She looked around and saw the dense barbed wire!


    This is... Crocodile pool!


    The speed of the crocodile behind him is so fast that it''s amazing!


    She has almost no place to escape, so the wild crocodiles are not like those lazy crocodiles in the zoo. Their movements are very fast, their activities are very fast, and their crawling speed is too fast. Anyan only feels that her legs are soft, and the whole person is about to fall down!


    "Bang -" she fell to the ground powerlessly, and her whole body was covered with the muddy mud


    Anyan''s body softened, step by step backward, she wanted to get up, but the wound on her knee had been torn, and the blood flowed down her leg.


    An Yanqiang quickly got up, exhausted all his strength, forced to endure the pain on his knee, and ran towards the barbed wire.


    Someone will feed the crocodile regularly, so there must be an exit here, there must be an exit here!


    Anyan looks at the crocodile catching up behind him. The smell of blood makes the crocodile more and more excited. It rushes to Anyan like crazy.


    "Bang - Bang -" it hit the rocks on the ground and made a loud noise. It smelled the bloody smell at night, which was undoubtedly a kind of stimulation for crocodiles!


    Anyan ran like crazy. The light of her mobile phone kept shaking. She was getting closer and closer to the barbed wire. She saw the iron lock on the barbed wire. She rushed towards the iron lock with all her strength. She tried to pull the iron lock, but the lock was completely locked. She couldn''t open it without a key!


    It''s over. Now she''s really over!


    Anyan''s face was pale and her legs were very weak. She reached for the barbed wire and looked at the crocodile climbing up.


    I don''t know if it''s tired or if it treats Anyan as a toy. Its speed becomes very slow. Maybe I know Anyan has nowhere to escape. It''s approaching Anyan bit by bit, like a gentle way to treat the delicious food that will make him have a good meal.


    "Don''t... don''t..." Anyan was all dirty, and her palms were full of scars


    She looked at this terrible ugly behemoth, desperately shaking the barbed wire!


    No matter how much strength she used, the barbed wire didn''t move, and the special iron lock didn''t react at all!


    "No... no! Help! Help She can''t give up hope, can''t give up the slightest hope! She wants to call for help. She keeps calling for help. Does anyone come to save her? Does anyone come to save her!


    The huge crocodile is only 100 meters away from her. It may be tired and is staring at Anyan with its terrible eyes.


    Anyan turns her head and looks at the direction of the barbed wire. She wants to pull the iron lock hard again. It''s useless. It''s useless!


    Suddenly, she heard a sound of rapid crawling


    When she looked back, the terrible giant was crawling in her direction


    Anyan knows that she can''t escape this time. She looks at the huge object rushing towards her


    All of a sudden, the broken picture poured into my mind


    ¡ª¡ªI will never leave him in my life. Even if you kill me, I will never leave him. Never!


    "He Junshen!" Anyan cried out with all her strength.


    At the critical moment, there was a loud bang, and a force came, dragging her whole body

 Chapter 97

    "Ah --" Anyan exclaimed, and fell into a warm embrace. The iron door had no time to close, and the sharp teeth seemed to be shining in the darkness.


    All of a sudden, an arm directly covered her mouth, and the sharp teeth immediately tore his arm.


    Anyan is dragged to a safe area by a force. She is still in shock. Seeing the picture in front of her, she looks pale!


    "He Junshen!" She called out his name like crazy and rushed up immediately.


    His face sank, and he held back the sharp pain in his right arm. He raised his gun and shot it in the eye!


    "Bang -" the bullet hit it in the eye in an instant


    The eyes are the most vulnerable part of the crocodile. Originally, the crocodile was still biting Heyun''s deep arm, but in an instant, it was released because of the sharp pain.


    It quickly crawled towards the back in fear and instantly dived into the water


    He Junshen closed the iron door and tied it all with iron ropes. His arms were dripping with blood, and the red blood slid down his arms drop by drop


    The picture was shocking.


    When the iron door was completely locked, he glanced at the wound on his arm. There were two blood skeletons on it, which were the marks left by the crocodile''s teeth.


    "He Junshen, how are you?" Anyan rushed up, reached out and gently grasped his arm, blood slid down his arm, full of scars.


    Heyun frowned deeply and took Anyan into his arms.


    "Why are you running around?" His handsome face is tight, even in the case of arm injury, his deep sexy voice is still so sonorous and powerful.


    He clasped an Yan with one hand and tightened his arm, as if to rub her into his body


    It''s just a little bit worse. If he comes one step later, the consequences will be unimaginable. She will be bitten to death by the crocodile and become its food!


    When he thought of this, he was very frightened. He had never been so flustered!


    "I''m sorry..." an Yan was still in shock, biting his lower lip, looking at the wound on his arm, and fell into silence


    Should she tell him that she came to Jing''an mountain for Yin Sinian?


    How can she say that he was injured to save her?


    Anyan took a deep breath, tried to keep calm, looked at his wound, her voice trembled and said: "go quickly, your wound must be disinfected, or it will be inflamed!"


    He Yun chuckled and glanced at the wound on his arm. He was so careless


    "You care about me?"


    Looking at he Junshen in front of him, Anyan nodded, "you are injured just to save me. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault..."


    Her voice became lighter and lighter. She choked and her hot tears fell down


    He put his hand over her cheek, wiped the tears from her cheek with his finger pulp, and then pressed her little head and bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    "President he!" Wu Yang rushed to the front with people in a hurry. Seeing this scene, Wu Yang stood in the same place with silly eyes. He was immediately flustered and began to complain: it''s over. It''s disturbing the good things of general manager he. He''s going to have to eat and walk away!


    Anyan heard Wu Yang''s voice and quickly pushed away her body.


    "You need to take medicine!" This is the first sentence that Anyan said after pushing him away.


    "Can I kiss you after taking medicine?"


    An Yan''s cheeks suddenly turned red. "Don''t make trouble. You are such a big man. You need to take medicine first!" Anyan stressed again, now the most important thing is to take medicine!


    Wu Yang also noticed that he Junshen''s arm was bleeding, and he began to complain again: when is it, and they are still in the mood for love? Now it''s not the scene of flowers before the moon, the blood is flowing like this, can it still be in the rainstorm?


    Wu Yang rushed up with his bodyguard holding an umbrella and told several bodyguards not far away, "go and get the medicine box quickly!"


    "Yes." When the bodyguard answered, he quickly went to get the medicine box.


    Now we have to deal with it urgently.


    Anyan''s eyes are firmly fixed on hejunshen''s arm. Her little hand reaches up and looks at the frightening wound. Her hot tears burst out of her eyes again


    Seeing her cry, he Yun''s deep brow suddenly frowned, "crying ghosts."


    "Does it hurt?" Anyan''s voice is shaking. If he didn''t stop her just now, what kind of situation would she be now? Can you stand here and talk well?


    Anyan didn''t dare to think about it. She only felt that her head hurt badly. For the first time, she took off her guard and lowered her head to blow his arm. "When I was a child, I hurt myself. My neighbor''s elder brother told me that as long as I whimpered, I wouldn''t hurt any more..."


    "Who is the eldest brother in the neighborhood?" He Junshen twisted his eyebrows and held an Yan''s arm. "Is there any connection now?"


    "..." an Yan is stunned. Can this man''s attention be more strange?


    Wu Yang, standing on one side, smiles, and the vinegar jar of Asia''s first vinegar King turns over again


    "I haven''t contacted you for a long time. My neighbor''s elder brother moved away later and immigrated abroad. I haven''t seen him for so many years. How can I contact you?"


    "Don''t contact me when you see it!"


    "Know..." an Yan is helpless, this man does not pay attention to his injury at all.


    After the bodyguard gets the medicine box, Wu Yang quickly opens the medicine box and prepares to give he Junshen a simple hemostatic treatment.


    "Mr. He, I''ll clean your wound first, then bandage it to avoid infection. I''ll call the doctor later and ask him to wait in the castle!"


    Wu Yang''s voice falls down. As soon as he is ready to dress up he Junshen, he is scared back by his cold stare.


    Before he realized what had happened, he heard he Yun''s deep, cold voice ring, "get out of here!"


    "President he?" Wu Yang looked innocent and didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    See he Yun deep moved vision to an Yan body, "this wound, you want to be responsible."


    An Yan is a Leng, looking at He Yun deep, some bewilderment of blinked to blink beautiful eyes.


    Innocent Wu Yang this but understand, immediately hand the hydrogen peroxide in the hand to an Yan.


    Anyan looks at the hydrogen peroxide delivered by Wu Yang and understands the meaning of he Junshen''s words. He is responsible for her injury.


    Anyan quickly uses hydrogen peroxide to carefully clean the wound for Heyun. The deep flesh wound makes Anyan''s delicate eyebrows wrinkle more and more tightly. A bottle of hydrogen peroxide is poured on the wound... After cleaning the wound, he begins to use alcohol for secondary disinfection. Disinfection is the most painful time!


    "If it hurts, just say it. I''ll make it lighter." Anyan is not a professional. All she can do is be careful.

 Chapter 98

    He Junshen didn''t say a word. He didn''t even breathe. He just quietly looked at an Yan''s attentive appearance. He noticed the injuries on the back of her hand and neck, and his eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Anyanton felt chilly. She immediately sprinkled the hemostatic powder on the wound, and then carefully bandaged his wound with gauze.


    "All right." Anyan saw that the wound had been bandaged, and she was also relieved.


    "You''re hurt." His tone is firm but full of anger, instant backhand holding an Yan''s hand, carefully looking at her scratch.


    Anyan quickly explained: "I''m just a small scratch!"


    "You are my woman, and I am responsible for you."


    An Yan Leng Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "what, what meaning?"


    "Go home and you''ll know." With a hook on the corner of his lips, he reached out to put Anyan in his arms.


    Anyan had a feeling of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth in an instant


    Down the mountain, as soon as Anyan gets into the car, he Junshen reaches out and takes Anyan into her arms. She shivers with cold, but she is still a little shaken.


    The scene of racing with crocodiles, Anyan lived so much that she never thought it would happen to her. This kind of scene only appears in a dream, but now it really happened!


    Looking at his arm tied with gauze, her little hand carefully covered it


    She closed her eyes and a drop of tears fell down


    For the first time, she didn''t prick up all over her body and whispered, "thank you, he Junshen."


    The "thank you" was unexpectedly warm.


    Heyun''s heart seemed to be covered with warmth in an instant.


    blamed!


    Her sweet and warm voice immediately suppressed her anger


    It''s raining all the time


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at jingjiangshan, it was already late at night.


    At this time, in the sterile room, he Junshen was doing needling treatment. The wound was so serious that it was bound to have to be needled.


    Anyan is waiting at the door nervously. Her whole body is muddy and dirty, but she refuses to leave.


    "Miss mu, the water has been put away. Go up to take a bath and tidy up. Now the young master is sewing. Will he explain for a moment and a half?"


    Anyan shakes her head. She is wet all over. She refuses to go up.


    "I''ll wait here for the result."


    Those two blood holes, an Yan thought of it and felt his scalp numb.


    "Miss mu, you are always in bad health. You will definitely catch a cold if you wear such wet clothes. Listen to Aunt Xu''s words, take a bubble bath to warm your body. Even if you think the bath is a waste of time, it''s always OK to take a shower. There are doctors and assistant doctors. This doctor is the best sewing surgeon in Jinjiang City. He has excellent sewing skills and won''t have any problems!"


    Anyan shakes her head again, obstinately refuses to go up. She nervously looks at the closed door, anxiously waiting for the situation inside.


    About half an hour later, the door was opened and the doctor took off his mask and came out.


    "Doctor, how is he Junshen?"


    Anyan''s three words of "hejunshen" startled the honest doctor.


    He looked at an Yan in front of him, who was covered with mud and wet as if he had just wandered. The doctor was shocked.


    Soon, the doctor put away his shocked look and said, "there''s no problem. Heshao''s health is always good. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been in pain for a long time. However, after so much blood, he really needs a good tonic. It''s necessary to change the dressing frequently for the wound. I''ve given heshao the best medicine, and the painkillers I prescribed are also the best. If you can''t stand the pain, you can take the painkillers, but the painkillers are dependent. It''s better to eat less. "


    Anyan remembered the doctor''s words and nodded to him immediately.


    Wu Yang and others also took a bite. Wu Yang stepped forward, looked at the doctor in front of him and said in a voice, "doctor, I''ll take you."


    After waiting for the doctor to leave, Anyan rushes to the room in a hurry, but as soon as she enters the room, a second later, a force is directly against the wall.


    This speed is so fast that it''s amazing. Anyan hasn''t reacted yet for a while!


    She looked at the handsome man in front of her with astonished eyes. What she wanted to say was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t say anything. She could only open her mouth and stare at he Junshen.


    He Yun wore nothing on his upper body. He wore gauze on his arm. His wet short hair dropped a little and covered his deep and evil eyes.


    Anyan''s breath became short in a moment. She looked at the man in front of her nervously. Her palms began to sweat, and the whole person became nervous.


    The corner of his mouth a hook, smile of evil sycophant extreme.


    Anyan blinked, the eyes full of panic, and finally found her voice. Her voice trembled and asked him, "you, how''s your injury?"


    "I can''t die." He Junshen calmly and abnormally uttered these three words, and then began to untie her clothes.


    "You, what are you doing?" An Yan flustered unceasingly, stretched out a hand to hold his palm, stunned extremely of looking at him.


    Heyun''s smile was not to mention how bad it was.


    "Check!"


    An Yan helplessly watched his calm handsome face emerge a thought-provoking bad smile, originally flustered she now is flustered incomparably.


    "I, i... I''m fine!"


    "You''re hurt."


    "It''s really OK!" Anyan wants to push him away. At this moment of confusion, her little hand is against Heyun''s deep chest. At the moment when she touches his skin, Anyan''s cheeks suddenly turn red, just like a ripe red apple. It''s so lovely that people want to swallow her


    Anyan took a deep breath, took back her little hand, immediately said again: "I, I go up to take a bath, change clothes! I''m really OK, I''m really OK! You, you get dressed quickly. Although there is heating in it, it''s still very cold! " Anyan''s voice fell down, and he ran away from Heyun''s arm.


    Looking at her disheartened face and running away, he Yun''s smile suddenly deepened.


    He always paid attention to privacy, even if it was just the upper body, the maids had never seen him.


    He Yun looked deeply at his wet clothes and said: "Wu Yang, take the clothes!"


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang has been following he Junshen for so many years. How can he not know his habits?


    He immediately took the clothes and handed them to he Junshen.


    "Mr. He, Miss Mu hasn''t taken a bath yet..."


    Hearing Wu Yang''s words, he Junshen''s face sank and asked, "what is she doing?"

 Chapter 99

    "Miss Mu is in the kitchen."


    He Junshen''s handsome face was gloomy, and he walked towards the kitchen.


    Anyan, wet and dirty, is staring at the soup in the pot. She carefully takes the spoon and pound it, then immediately presses the button on one side to turn it into a fire mode.


    Suddenly, a chill came from behind her.


    Where does this cold feeling come from?


    Suddenly, a strong arm around her waist.


    "I don''t want to see you dirty again!" His voice was frightful, cold and threatening.


    Anyan saw this pretty face full of anger in front of her, and immediately took a cool breath.


    "I''ll go up and take a bath at once!" In order not to make Heyun angry, Anyan quickly turns around and runs out of the kitchen


    Seeing aunt Xu, an Yan said immediately, "aunt Xu, after 15 minutes, turn the big fire into a small one."


    "All right." Aunt Xu nodded.


    Anyan was too anxious to pay attention to the road under her feet. She ran too fast. One of her center of gravity was unstable, so she fell to the ground.


    "Bang" body and floor tiles issued by the impact sound, let the aunt Xu standing on one side are scared.


    "Miss Mu!"


    Without waiting for Anyan''s reaction, her body was picked up from the ground, just like catching a chicken.


    An Yan is embarrassed, looking at the enlarged handsome Yan in front of him in consternation, full of incredible words: "he Junshen, you put me down, there is a wound on your arm!" Anyan screams out in panic, but the man turns a deaf ear to it, and doesn''t hear it!


    He held an Yan and walked towards the elevator.


    Wu Yang was also startled, "president he, you just sewed a needle on your right arm! It''s easy to tear the wound... "


    "Get out of here!" He Yun''s deep and cold voice startled Wu Yang.


    "Mr. He, you can''t do it. Miss mu, please advise Mr. He as soon as possible." Wu Yang is worried now.


    Anyan wants to come down, but she doesn''t dare to move at all. She is afraid that her move will touch his wound even more.


    Anyan tried to persuade him again, "he Junshen..."


    But just as he said three words, his deep voice rang out: "shut up!"


    "I can walk by myself..."


    Even if he Junshen wanted to seal her mouth, she had to say it!


    He Junshen''s face sank. He didn''t say a word more, "you fall when you walk two steps. Are you a pig?"


    "..." this man is too much to say that she is a pig!


    "It''s so dirty. Who wants you but me?"


    "..." not only said she was a pig, but also said she was dirty!


    She was so worried just now. Was she frightened by him for fear that he would be angry?


    It turned out that she was wrong!


    Anyan''s heart is bitter!


    He Junshen didn''t listen to anyone''s advice. He took Anyan and walked upstairs until he entered the bathroom of the master bedroom. He tore off all her clothes and threw her into the bathtub


    Ann suddenly sat down with fear. The foam wrapped her body. She looked at Heyun deep in front of her face, and her cheeks were red.


    "You, you go out first."


    "I look at you!"


    "Why are you looking at me?" Anyan asked him


    "Pigs can swim, but you''re not so stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man, dare to talk a little more?


    Anyan is really angry with him.


    "The water is so shallow, how can I drown?" Anyan some want to cry without tears, and the world''s worst temper man is not clear reason! Tyrant, tyrant, tyrant!


    He Yun deep mouth a hook, "I said, you stupid."


    "He Junshen, I''m not stupid!" Anyan gritted her teeth and explained immediately.


    "Isn''t it stupid? Stand up and I''ll see! "


    An Yan was excited by he Junshen, and instantly stood up from the bathtub. But suddenly she realized that she was not wearing inch, so she sat down quickly.


    "You lied to me!"


    Mu Anyan, how can your head crash when you face he Junshen?


    "Too slow!" He chuckled, and the evil smile was totally rampant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man, is really bad to the extreme, not only bad temper, bad people are home! Anyan is really going to be angry with hejunshen!


    She can only turn her back to he Junshen. When she takes a bath, she only feels a pair of sharp eyes staring at her.


    When she finished washing, she immediately grabbed a wide towel on one side to wrap herself. Then she stepped out of the bathtub in a hurry, but she didn''t step on the non slip mat, and she leaned forward.


    Heyun, with deep eyes and quick hands, reaches out to help Anyan, but at the same time, the towel wrapped around her falls to the ground


    Anyan''s eyes widened and she wanted to grab the bath towel in a hurry, but he Yun took it into her arms. In an instant, his black bathrobe was untied and she was wrapped in the bathrobe


    The two of them stick to each other like this


    Anyan is so embarrassed that she can''t wait to find a hole to get in!


    "Do you want to drive me away?" He Yun deeply looked at her pale appearance, reached out and stroked her white cheek, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Anyan can deeply feel his temperature and what he is trying to endure now


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and said: "if you''re not here, I won''t be so worried! It''s all because of you, so I didn''t step on it just now. I nearly fell down! "


    "You blame me?" He Yun deep pick eyebrow, instantly released her, "I think of a way out!"


    Then, lazily tying the belt of his bathrobe, he turned to leave.


    The blanket fell to the ground. It was too wet to use. Would she go out naked?


    "No!" An Yan exclaimed in amazement, reaching out and hugging he Junshen.


    "Please." He chuckled.


    "Please... Don''t let me go out like this!" She doesn''t know if there are any servants outside. If so, she goes out like this... Anyan is so embarrassed when she thinks of the picture that she doesn''t know what to do. Even if everyone is female, she doesn''t want to!


    He Junshen unties her bathrobe again, embraces her in the bathrobe, and then takes an Yan out step by step.


    The servant saw that he Junshen and an Yan came out of the bathroom like this, and they all lowered their heads.


    Fortunately, the bathrobe is big enough to completely cover Anyan. He doesn''t want anyone to see her beauty!


    "Mr. He, the medicine box is here." Wu Yang carried a medicine box into the master bedroom and put it on the bedside table.


    "Well." After Heyun answered, Wu Yang stepped back.


    Then, the rest of the servants also know how to retreat one after another.


    There are only two of them left in this big room.

 Chapter 100

    Heyun released Anyan and opened his robe at will.


    Anyan ran to the bed in a hurry, grabbed the quilt on one side and wrapped himself up.


    She looked at he Junshen with red cheeks, "you... You..."


    His arm was injured, and the white gauze was dazzling, but it didn''t affect the man''s powerful aura at all. He walked to Anyan and pulled open the quilt that Anyan held tightly.


    "Ah --" Anyan exclaimed, watching the quilt pulled away by Heyun. She wanted to reach for the quilt, but her little hand was directly held by his left hand.


    "What are you doing?" An Yan blushed and immediately curled up.


    He Yun deeply looked at the wounds on her white skin, many bruises and bruises, which were very eye-catching to him.


    He opened the medicine box, took out the ointment from the medicine box, squeezed a little ointment on his slender finger, and directly applied it on Anyan''s skin.


    Abraded wound began to absorb ointment, some pain, Anyan want to hold back, but just did not hold back, but took a cold breath, she looked at the man in front of her, he was going to give her medicine!


    Is this what he called "inspection" on Jing''an mountain?


    Anyan felt the pain, her delicate brow slightly tight.


    He carefully examined every part of her body. As soon as Anyan lowered her head, she could see the eight abdominal muscles in his open bathrobe


    She took back her sight in a hurry and kept telling herself: can''t see, can''t see, this is a long needle eye!


    She closed her eyes and curled up.


    Heyun sees Anyan curling up. He presses her down on the bed with one hand


    From the top to the bottom of the inspection, not a drop.


    When he saw the wound, he applied medicine to her. The action was very quick, but where his fingers went, Anyan felt that her cool skin suddenly became hot.


    After taking the medicine, he left the ointment on one side at will.


    "I, can I cover myself?" Anyan can''t stand his eyes.


    He Yun gave a deep smile, which was extremely arrogant. Before Anyan made a sound again, he had bowed his head and sealed her sweet mouth with a kiss


    Such a hot and arrogant kiss makes Anyan take a breath. She looks at the man in front of her nervously.


    "You, your hand is hurt."


    "It''s just the hand that''s injured, it won''t affect my performance." He pinched Anyan''s jaw with his left hand. Looking at her, he was so rampant.


    This man has always been so arrogant, thinking of this, an Yan''s body trembled slightly.


    He began to attack Anyan.


    Anyan panicked and began to get hot.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and aunt Xu''s voice came from outside


    "Miss mu, the soup is ready. I''ve served it."


    "Well, aunt Xu, wait a minute!" Anyan immediately gets up, but he Yun presses her down on the bed.


    "Come in." Then he ordered.


    His robe was open, completely covering Anyan.


    Aunt Xu came in with soup carefully. Looking at the picture in front of her, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Anyan embarrassed want to find a seam to drill in, because shy, her toes are involuntarily curled up.


    Seeing the picture in front of him, he Junshen suddenly said, "what kind of soup is it?" He asked aloud.


    Aunt Xu put the soup bowl on the tea table. Then she looked at he Junshen in embarrassment and said, "young master, it''s pig liver soup."


    Hearing the word "pig liver", he Junshen''s face suddenly became unhappy. He never ate animal viscera!


    Before he Junshen spoke, aunt Xu said again, "it was Miss Mu who cooked the soup by herself just now. She didn''t take a bath just to cook the soup..."


    When Heyun heard aunt Xu''s words, his frowning brow stretched out slightly.


    "Go down."


    "Yes." Aunt Xu nodded and said again before she left, "supper is ready. You can eat it at any time."


    After the voice fell, aunt Xu turned to leave with a smile, and did not forget to close the door of the master bedroom before leaving.


    The room fell into silence again. Besides the smell of pig liver soup, it was the faint fragrance on her body.


    He bowed his head and dropped a kiss on her chest. Within a moment, the red strawberry mark appeared.


    "You cooked it?" He knew it and asked.


    Anyan nodded, "well."


    "Cook it for me?" He still knows what to ask.


    "Well." Anyan nods again.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, with cold eyes, "aunt Xu didn''t tell you I don''t eat viscera!"


    He doesn''t eat viscera?


    "Ah?" An Yan is a Leng, "I don''t know!"


    She really did not know, only knew that he was injured, shed so much blood, pig liver is blood ah!


    Anyan immediately discussed with him, "do you drink a little? Even if one or two mouthfuls, pig liver is good for blood and health. You just lost so much blood... "


    "No!"


    Anyan insisted: "no! You''d better have a drink! I won''t lie to you, pig liver is really nourishing blood! "


    "Take it away!" He gave a cold command again.


    Anyan shook her head and said, "I don''t, I don''t!"


    "I won''t say it a third time!"


    "Then I''ll take the water you drink!" Then, Anyan pushed him away, immediately grabbed the quilt on one side, wrapped himself tightly, and looked at the delicate thermos on the table.


    She quickly walked to the edge of the kettle, and then picked up the kettle on the table, "I''m going to go down for supper. I''m so hungry. I''ve taken this kettle! Here, pig liver soup is on the table. If you are thirsty, drink it! I''m going


    Voice down, Anyan chose thirty-six stratagems to go.


    Anyan before leaving, first ran to the dressing room to wear a pajamas, and then quickly left the master bedroom with a kettle.


    After an Yan leaves, he Junshen grabs the broken hair on his forehead, picks up his mobile phone and dials Wu Yang.


    As soon as the phone was put through, his frigid voice suddenly rang out: "get out of here."


    "Yes, chief Hector."


    Then, Wu Yang quickly entered the master bedroom.


    "President he."


    Looking at he Junshen in front of him, Wu Yang bowed respectfully to him. Seeing that there was no quilt on the big king size bed, Wu Yang was confused.


    "Mr. He, where is the quilt on this bed?" Looking at the big bed without quilt, Wu Yang asked strangely.


    He Yun deep pick eyebrow, a face is cold, "have relation with you?"


    "Cough, no, No." Wu Yang scratched his head with a smile. "I''m just worried that general manager he will catch a cold when he falls asleep at night."

 Chapter 101

    "With a little woman in your arms, do you think it will be cold?"


    Wu Yang was stunned and nearly slapped himself twice to make him have nothing to say!


    "No, not at all." With that, Wu Yang began to laugh, "Mr. He, what can I do for you?"


    "Find out why she went to Jing''an mountain."


    "Yes, I''ll look it up." Wu Yang nodded, "aunt Xu said that Miss Mu went out after a phone call. I''ll start from this phone call and ask President he to give me a day."


    "Well." Heyun agreed.


    Wu Yang nodded again. Seeing that he Junshen had no other orders, he was ready to leave.


    But he smelled a smell of pig liver soup. Wu Yang looked around and looked at the steaming soup on the tea table. He said with certainty: "Mr. He, don''t you eat animal viscera? What''s the matter with this pig liver soup? "


    "My woman cooked it for me. Do you have a problem?"


    "No, no problem, no problem!" Wu Yang is a burst of embarrassed smile again, "I know he always does not eat animal viscera! So you must not drink this pig liver soup, Mr. He. Why don''t you let me drink it? " Wu Yang laughs happily. It''s so fragrant that he just wants to drink it.


    "Oh." He sneered, then opened his thin lips and said a monosyllabic word: "roll!"


    Wu Yang Hu''s body was shocked by this roar. He immediately turned around and ran


    After Wu Yang left, he Junshen turned his eyes to the bowl of pig liver soup on the table.


    He got up and walked towards the pig liver soup with long legs. Looking at the steaming pig liver soup, the stiff lines of his face softened a little.


    Looking at the pig liver soup, his temple suddenly jumped a few times.


    He picked up the bowl of pork liver soup with the right temperature and drank it all.


    If it wasn''t cooked by this little woman, he wouldn''t even look at it!


    Downstairs, Anyan''s slender long legs are shaking.


    "Aunt Xu, today''s tomato and egg noodles are delicious. Is there an exclusive formula?"


    "Yes, it''s my unique skill!"


    "Will you teach me next time?" Anyan looked at Aunt Xu with a smile and discussed with her, "I promise not to spread it out!"


    "Well, I will certainly agree to miss Mu''s request." Aunt Xu nodded and readily agreed. Then, she said again, "I don''t know if the young master wants to eat. Today, I prepared a table of dishes, but now it''s all in vain. Alas..."


    Anyan heard aunt Xu''s words and lowered her head with some guilt.


    A good Christmas, because she was completely screwed up.


    Anyan sighed and looked towards the master bedroom upstairs. "I don''t know if Heyun has drunk that bowl of pig liver soup."


    "Miss mu, the young master never eats viscera. He has been like this since he was a child. When he sees something cooked from animal viscera, the young master will be angry."


    "Ah?" Anyan once again felt that he was walking the tightrope, "then I told him to drink, and I took out the kettle!"


    "The kettle?" Aunt Xu''s eyes fell on the delicate kettle on the table.


    Anyan nodded, "yes, I told him to drink pig liver soup when he was thirsty..."


    Aunt Xu had to admire an Yan, "mu, Miss mu, only you dare to do it."


    "..." an Yanrong, isn''t she pulling her beard from the tiger''s mouth now?


    Anyan lowers her head to eat noodles, but she is scared.


    After that, will he Junshen be angry?


    So delicious noodles, she suddenly feel a little tasteless!


    Anyan stirs the noodles and is really not in the mood to eat.


    "Aunt Xu, I can''t eat any more."


    "If you can''t eat it, put it on the table. I''ll clean it up later."


    "Thank you, aunt Xu." After thanking Anyan, she didn''t mean to get up and leave. Instead, she sat in the chair with her face in her hands, thinking about whether to go upstairs now


    Now back in the room, he Yun will definitely clean up!


    An Yan thought of that man''s evil appearance and shivered coldly.


    "No, no, you can''t go upstairs." Anyan murmurs. She sits cross legged in her seat. She doesn''t know what to do.


    If you don''t go up now, sooner or later.


    It''s a knife to stretch your head and it''s a knife to shrink your head!


    Anyan biting her lower lip, all kinds of melancholy.


    Suddenly, the telephone rang, and aunt Xu reached out and picked up the inside line on one side of the closet.


    "Hello? Young master


    When she heard aunt Xu shouting "young master", Anyan was as stiff as petrified and motionless.


    "Let Miss Mu go up now? OK, OK, I see. I''ll tell Miss Mu that she has finished her noodles. Would you like some, young master? "


    In an instant, all the sounds around are blocked by Anyan!


    He Junshen asked her to go up?


    Oh, my God! What should we do? What should we do now? Is there any place for her to hide?


    She just forced him to drink pig liver soup and took away the thermos. It''s over. It''s over!


    "Miss mu." Aunt Xu shouts an Yan.


    Anyan is excited.


    "Ah?" Her reply was much weaker.


    "Young master let you up..." aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s dull appearance and said with a smile.


    When Anyan heard aunt Xu''s words, she felt a chill on her back... A sense of seeing that she wanted to go to the execution ground


    "Well, I, I see. I''ll wait a little longer..."


    "The young master said immediately, or he will bear the consequences!" Aunt Xu tells Anyan what he Junshen said.


    An Yan immediately got up from the seat, almost a did not stand firm, stumbled down.


    "I''ll go up now."


    Anyan knows very well in her heart that if she doesn''t go up now, she will be finished next, so... Better go up.


    Anyan took a deep breath and walked towards the elevator.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s rigid appearance, and covered her mouth with a smile.


    Anyan enters the elevator and looks at the elevator rising layer by layer until she hears the sound of "Ding". What she sees is the calm double sliding door.


    She took a deep breath, then pushed open the door, when she just entered the room, suddenly a kiss instantly covered her lips


    "Well..." an Yan stares round Mou son, for this sudden kiss, she is completely a little mental preparation also have no!


    But, how did she taste... Pig liver soup?


    After all, will she be scared to hallucination by a bowl of pig liver soup?


    Just as an Yan was a little distracted, he Yun put his arms around her waist and left hand and suddenly used his strength


    Anyan instantly reacts and is pushed against the wall by him, bearing his crazy kiss


    This time, she was very sure... She really tasted the taste of pig liver soup!

 Chapter 102

    Anyan didn''t react, so she picked him up with one hand. She was directly carried on his shoulder.


    Then, she was thrown into the soft bed by him


    Escape? Obviously, it''s impossible!


    Hejunshen pulls Anyan over, pulls Anyan under his body, holds her wrists in his left hand, and puts them above her head.


    Anyan tried to break free, but it didn''t work at all!


    "Well..."


    This kind of kiss, like a storm, falls on her everywhere. The fire... Is lit instantly!


    An Yan water Mou opens big, looking at in front of this even if was injured also unrestrained man!


    The slender body trembled slightly, and the back seemed to have a hot wave passing through


    This night''s madness, Anyan has a feeling of bending down.


    As the man said


    Hand injury, also does not affect his play!


    Anyan can''t remember when the ambiguous battle ended. Her mind is full of his eyes full of animal flavor


    When she was in a daze, some fragmentary pictures poured into her mind


    That picture appeared in her mind for a moment. Anyan thought faintly and clearly. Soon she thought that it was in the crocodile pool.


    In the picture, she is tied to a huge round board. As long as the people next to her push it a little, the whole round board will become 360 degrees and start to publicize. She will also rotate with the round board


    She saw that she was injured all over, and she cried out with all her strength: I will never leave him in my life, even if you kill me, I will never leave him, never!


    This is the end of the picture. She only saw a man with light on his back. She didn''t see the face clearly.


    Then, Anyan fell into a dream. Within a moment, she fell asleep


    He Yun deeply listened to her even breathing, looked at her neck all the way down is his traces, satisfied with the lips.


    Today''s injury is worth it.


    He stretched out his hand and took an Yan into his arms. The pain on his arm was severe. Just now, such a "battle" was to divert the attention from the pain.


    Now that I''m done, my arm is not so painful.


    The only thing that can distract him is the little woman in his arms.


    "Well..." Anyan light escape voice, involuntarily in his arms to find a comfortable position, "pig liver soup is blood, to drink..." she whispered, even in sleep, still thinking about this thing.


    He Yun deeply heard her words, and his smile deepened slightly. He kissed her forehead. His deep voice sounded in her ear, "stupid woman, as long as you cook it yourself, I will drink even poison."


    Anyan sleeps soundly. She can''t hear every word he Junshen says or feel every move he makes.


    He tucked in the corner of his back and hugged her with cool limbs.


    The pain of the wound tormented him. Fortunately, with this little woman in his arms, he could go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Anyan was awakened by a mobile phone ring.


    She rubbed her bleary eyes and reached for the mobile phone on the head cabinet


    Look at the caller ID: Miss Tata.


    An Yan instantly woke up, and then quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Anyan, are you free today? It''s time to start the first formal rehearsal. "


    "Yes." Anyan answered, with a deep sleepiness in her voice.


    "Sleeping late at home on vacation? It''s more than nine o''clock. Why don''t you get up? "


    "After nine?" Anyan is a little stunned. How can she sleep so long? It''s all he Junshen''s tossing last night. Otherwise, how could she sleep so deeply?


    Then, Anyan turns to look at him. He Junshen is no longer here.


    This man, injured, tossed all night, the next morning can go to work with no trouble?


    When did he leave? She didn''t even know?


    "Hello? Anyan? Did you listen to me? "


    Anyan was completely distracted. Teacher Tata didn''t hear Anyan''s voice for a long time. She immediately asked, "are you asleep again?"


    "No, No." Anyan recovered and immediately said, "teacher Tata, please repeat what you said just now. I just woke up and I was a little confused."


    "Well, it''s understandable, ha ha!" Teacher Tata laughed and said again, "is it OK to get to school around ten o''clock?"


    "Ten o''clock? Good! I''m trying to get here. "


    "It''s the same place, the auditorium!"


    "Well, I see."


    OK, I''m going to spray some spray. Come here quickly


    After the phone hung up, Anyan immediately put down her mobile phone, lifted the quilt and planned to enter the bathroom, but as soon as her legs fell to the ground, the pain of falling apart made Anyan''s whole life confused.


    Countless times.


    The next day it always hurts like this. It''s like being rolled over by a wheel


    She looked down at the marks on her body. Except for bruises, bruises and redness, the rest were all the kisses left by the evil man!


    Before the old ones fade, new ones appear


    The point is that this thing can only wait for itself to fade down a little bit! There''s no other way!


    What''s more, before this thing completely fades, there will be new strawberry marks


    An Yan sighed helplessly and walked toward the direction of the bathroom.


    After washing and brushing, Anyan is ready to pack up and go downstairs.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings again. Seeing Lu mengke''s call, she quickly presses the answer button.


    "Hello? Mengke


    Lu mengke''s chirping voice quickly rang from the end of his mobile phone, "Anyan, I just received the temporary notice from teacher Tata that I should go to school to participate in the first rehearsal now. You''re going too. I''ve come to pick you up. I''ve already gone out."


    "Well, good!"


    "Wait for me. I''ll come to jingjiangshan now."


    "Well, don''t drive too fast. Pay attention to safety." Anyan charged her, after all, Lu mengke''s rear end incident is not rare.


    "OK, no problem!"


    After the call, Anyan packed up and quickly took the elevator downstairs.


    Time is very tight. Half way through Anyan''s breakfast, Lu mengke comes, only to be stopped outside the gate by the bodyguard.


    "Anyan! An Yan Lu mengke could only cry out to her, "your bodyguards won''t let me in! That''s too much! "


    Anyan heard the cry outside, drank a mouthful of milk and went out in a hurry.


    "Miss mu, I haven''t finished breakfast yet!" Aunt Xu said quickly.


    Anyan immediately replied, "aunt Xu, I''m full."

 Chapter 103

    Aunt Xu looked at the breakfast on the table and said, "it''s just a little bit."


    "I''m full. Yes, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go out first!" Anyan said hello to Aunt Xu, waved to Aunt Xu, and then walked out of the main door.


    "Anyan, you are here. Look at your bodyguards. What are they? Even if Miss Ben didn''t take the mace today, she would open their heads one by one! "


    "Don''t be so violent!" Anyan was amused by Lu mengke and began to laugh. "Hurry up and go. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to catch up with the rehearsal."


    "Yes, rehearsal is important. Let''s talk about the heads of these bodyguards next time!" As the voice falls, Lu mengke pulls an Yan to the direction of the luxury car.


    After Anyan got in the car, she just tied her seat belt and felt like a gust of wind flying out


    "Lu mengke, drive slowly. This is the mountain road!" Below is the cliff!


    "All right, all right, slow down, slow down." Lu mengke is such a "no score" person. She slows down and drives slowly towards the school


    The BMW Z5 drove into the school.


    "Anyan, you wait for me there first. I''ll stop and come to you later."


    "Good."


    After all, the parking lot is quite far away. Lu mengke doesn''t plan to let Anyan run with him.


    After she stops the car, Anyan gets out of the car and waits for her on the tree lined road not far away. Then, Lu mengke speeds up and drives towards the school parking lot


    Anyan stands on the avenue waiting for Lu mengke. Suddenly, a familiar voice rings from behind.


    "Sister Moxue!" Lin Nan Xu came to an Yan with a harp box. "Sister muxue, are you here for rehearsal?"


    "Well, it''s rehearsal." An Yan looks at the small harp box in Lin Nan Xu''s hand and asks, "is the harp still handy?"


    Lin Nan Xu kept nodding, "easy, too easy, thank you muxue sister¡¶ I''m very familiar with the song of hope! There should be no problem with this rehearsal. "


    Anyan praises Lin Nanxu, "come on, you are very powerful, you are optimistic!"


    "Thank you, sister." Lin Nan Xu said with a smile, and then pointed to the direction of the auditorium not far away, "sister must also go to the auditorium, let''s go together?"


    Anyan looked at the direction of the parking lot and explained, "I''m waiting for my friend. She went to park."


    "I''ll wait with my sister." Lin Nan Xu showed a kind smile.


    Anyan nodded, but did not refuse Lin Nan Xu''s kindness.


    "Little Yan! I''ve finished parking! " After parking, Lu mengke ran over in his 67cm high-heeled shoes, and his expression became very exaggerated. He rushed to an Yan immediately. "I think I''m a little hungry. We haven''t met for a long time. Today is the first time we meet after more than a month. I went abroad to study before the end of the semester. Now, you invite me to dinner today!"


    Anyan nodded and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner when the rehearsal is over. Before the rehearsal, you''re shouting to eat. When are you going to be a bucket?"


    "Ah? You actually said that I am a bucket. Do you have a bucket like me? I''m as light as a swallow, better than Diao Chan, OK With that, Lu mengke put a circle in front of an Yan, and then made a very Princess gesture.


    "Yes, beauty! I''ve really convinced you Anyan looks at the cheeky Lu mengke and laughs.


    "Xuejie, this beautiful sister is..." Lin Nanxu looks at Lu mengke wearing a famous brand. The Hermes Kelly bag she is carrying is very eye-catching.


    Anyan looks at Lin Nanxu with a puzzled face, and immediately makes an introduction: "Xiaonan, she is my good friend, Lu mengke."


    Later, Anyan introduces Lin Nanxu to Lu mengke, "this is my sister, Lin Nanxu. This time, she will play the song of hope with me."


    Lu mengke nodded, not too much reaction, but Lin Nanxu heard the word "Lu mengke", and immediately his eyes lit up.


    Lin Nan Xu took Lu mengke''s hand and quickly said, "is it Lu mengke, the eldest lady of Lu''s group? "The daughter who quarreled with her father at the board meeting?"


    She looked at Lu mengke as if she had seen an idol, with a look of admiration.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Ben." Lu mengke laughs happily at Lin Nanxu. "I didn''t expect that I''m so famous. Do you know me?"


    "Yes, I love to watch gossip. I like to use microblog, circle of friends and visit forums. I know all your famous stories!"


    Lu mengke looks surprised, "I still have famous deeds?"


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Nan Xu nodded.


    "What''s the famous story? Tell me about it


    Lu mengke''s words, an Yan quickly pulled her, "are you sure you want to listen?"


    "Yes, I don''t even know my own famous deeds. Is it like that? Of course I want to know! "


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke''s excited appearance and laughs helplessly. "You''d better not know. Really, I''m afraid you''ll vomit blood after you know it."


    "Nonsense! The famous story should be excited, I have nothing to vomit blood! You''re still not my best friend! "


    "Yes But her "famous deeds" need double quotation marks!


    Later, Lu mengke looked at Lin Nanxu and asked again, "what''s my famous story?"


    "Er... One of the directors held a quarrel with his father at the board meeting. He killed himself with a knife and forced his father to cancel the blind date banquet. He couldn''t buy his favorite bags and limited candy. He cried like a three-year-old child. He had a car accident and had a fight with a big crowd. He didn''t have the airs of Miss Qian Jin, and..."


    "Stop, stop! What is this famous story? This is clearly my black history Lu mengke has an impulse to vomit blood. Looking at Lin Nanxu, Lu mengke almost fell to the ground and vomited blood to death!


    Anyan immediately gave Lu mengke a hand, "you don''t listen to the old man''s words and suffer in front of you! I just told you... It''s better not to know. "


    Lu mengke looked at an Yan with a face full of tears and exclaimed wrongly: "these black histories are going to accompany me all my life."


    Anyan reached out and patted Lu mengke on the shoulder. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    "..." Lu mengke asked the sky speechless!


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke''s expression and laughs. Lin Nanxu also laughs. They go to the auditorium together.


    Three people walking together, this picture is very beautiful, very eye-catching.

 Chapter 104

    In the auditorium, the rehearsal is in full swing.


    Lu mengke is going to play cello. After the rehearsal of her program, Anyan and Lin Nanxu immediately go up to rehearse the song of hope.


    Tata teacher saw an Yan came, immediately walked up with a smile.


    An Yan looks at teacher Tata''s expression and quickly goes back several steps.


    "You girl, you scared me to death when you said I had wrinkles last time. When you turned around, you ran away!"


    "Hee hee... Mr. Tata, didn''t you promise to treat me to a cone last time? I don''t want to eat now. Don''t be angry, or you''ll get wrinkles! "


    Tata teacher tilted orchid fingers and pointed to an Yan, "you smelly girl, dare to say I have wrinkles again, I have to clean up you, let you take the schoolgirls to practice!"


    "Mr. Tata, please spare your life. You look better than pan an! If you live in the same age with Pan an, there will be nothing wrong with Pan an. You are absolutely the most beautiful man in the world An Yan shows a smile to teacher Tata, whose lovely appearance makes people not angry at all.


    Teacher Tata appreciates Anyan very much, and he is not a person who can''t make fun of him. When he hears Anyan''s praise, he can''t find the North immediately.


    "Oh, girl, you really can talk. Heshao''s wife is extraordinary!"


    "..." an Yanrong, can it all be related to he Junshen?


    Then, an Yan quickly coughed a few times, immediately changed the topic, "teacher Tata, start rehearsing first!"


    "All right, get down to business first!" After nodding, teacher Tata immediately said to the staff on one side, "get ready for the lights, and the rehearsal of the song of hope begins!"


    "All right." Several staff members quickly entered the equipment room.


    All of a sudden, the lights suddenly dimmed down, and all the lights gathered on the left side of Lin Nanxu''s harp and the right side of the students'' Violin.


    After that, Lin Nanxu and the violinist immediately began a short Prelude


    When entering the climax of that moment, the lights on both sides of the moment dim down, the lights in the middle of the stage for a moment fixed on an Yan.


    Today, she is wearing a classic coat of Max Mara. She is sitting in front of the harp with her slim back. She plays the school song with her slender fingers.


    Such a beautiful scene makes people fascinated


    Then Lin Nan Xu quickly plucked the strings of the harp. She and the violinist stood on both sides and looked at each other through Ning Huan.


    At the end of the last paragraph, Anyan quickly starts to play with the strings, and the very smooth ending suddenly rings. All the lights on the stage continue to focus on Anyan


    The last sound of the piano fell, and everyone watching the rehearsal immediately clapped their hands.


    "That''s great. That''s great!" The staff praised one after another.


    "That''s very nice!"


    "It''s a perfect rehearsal. It''s perfect!"


    Teacher Tata also kept clapping and nodding.


    Lu mengke, who was sitting on the stage, looked straight. "My grandma, my little face is really beautiful. It''s wonderful! Cow, cow! Give 101 points, more points make you proud


    Anyan smiles at Lin Nanxu and the violinist, and then walks off the stage.


    Tata teacher looked at the stepping down Anyan, quickly said: "did you change the last paragraph?"


    An Yan nodded, "changed a little bit."


    "Anyan, you''ve made a great change!" Teacher Tata was very satisfied, "you changed the ending of the last melodious ending into a magnificent ending! It''s amazing


    "Mr. Tata, don''t laugh so much. Be careful of the fishtail in the corner of your eyes!"


    Tata teacher immediately realized that there would be smile lines in the corner of his eyes. He quickly put away his smile, seemingly calm but still excited, and said: "you have made such a modification, so that the clear sound of the harp combined with the violin instantly pushed the whole song to the climax. It''s really amazing. I must praise you this time."


    "I''ve accepted all the praise from Mr. Tata. Remember to treat me to a cone next time."


    "OK, OK, let alone treat you to a sweet cone. It''s OK to treat you to a bucket."


    "The bucket?" Anyan was stunned and said with a quick smile, "you''d better invite mengke to eat."


    "Hey, how can I be a bucket?" Lu mengke immediately reached Anyan with his elbow, "hum, you just gave me a visual feast. I won''t care about you today. I''ll eat you later."


    "OK, if I can''t pay, I''ll hold you there and let you be a dishwasher!"


    "Hello, Mu Anyan, you cruel woman!" Lu mengke looks at an Yan wrongly.


    Anyan chuckled.


    Teacher Tata is obviously used to the scene of Lu mengke and an Yan joking. He is still immersed in the music he just changed. He has to admit that it''s really wonderful.


    Standing on one side, Lin Nan Xu fell into the gloom. She said nothing, holding the harp tightly in her hand, and her face slightly changed.


    "The rehearsal is over perfectly, Mr. Tata. Let''s go to dinner first!" What Lu mengke wants is to eat!


    "You remember that there was a rehearsal at 1 p.m. and the opening ceremony was just the school anniversary, so it''s possible to rehearse more than ten times. You should be psychologically prepared!"


    Anyan nodded, and Lu mengke waved to teacher Tata and said, "you know, teacher Tata, how can you be so wordy? Let''s go to dinner first. We''re starving to death!"


    "All right, go to dinner, dick!" Tata also waved to Lu mengke.


    Lu mengke stamped his feet angrily, "Mr. Tata, even you call me a bucket, our great teacher-student relationship!"


    "Teacher student relationship? It''s all eaten up by you little bastard. "


    Anyan quickly said: "teacher Tata, you are wrong. You are a big loser!"


    Lu mengke''s can eat, it''s really famous far and near!


    "..." Lu mengke is so embarrassed that she will simply change her name to Lu Fantong in the future!


    "Xiao Nan, let''s go together!" Anyan turns and looks at Lin Nanxu standing not far away, and invites her with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go together. Let''s make xiaoyanyan poor." Lu mengke is also very friendly.


    Lin Nan Xu has no reason to refuse. She looks at an Yan and Lu mengke in front of her and nods immediately, "good! Thank you for your dinner!


    Lin Nan Xu shows a smile, and then follows an Yan and Lu mengke out of the school.


    "Let''s eat Malatang! The "bowl of Malatang" in the university town is the most famous. Anyan, when was the last time we went to eat it? " Lu mengke''s voice fell down and he thought about it carefully.

 Chapter 105

    "It''s about last semester." Anyan recalled.


    "What are you waiting for! Let''s eat Malatang, Xiao Nan. Do you like it? " Lu mengke looks at Lin Nanxu on one side and asks in a friendly way.


    Lin Nan Xu nodded, "I like it. I''m a person who eats everything. You can rest assured, sister. I''m easy to support. I don''t choose at all."


    "That''s great. Let''s go. Let''s go." Lu mengke happily pulls an Yan to the spicy hot shop.


    School has not yet started, so the business of Mala hot shop is not very good. There are only a few people in the two-story shop.


    The landlady obviously knew Anyan and Lu mengke. When she saw them coming, she immediately said with a smile, "do you want to eat Malatang? It''s not school yet! "


    "There are activities in the school. Today we come to the school for rehearsal, so we specially come to eat spicy hot. Does the landlady want to give us some discount?" Lu mengke immediately began to bargain with the landlady.


    Standing on one side of the linnanchu some puzzled looking at the scene in front of us, Qianjin big miss eat spicy hot all want to bargain, really mean it.


    Lin Nan Xu did not say a word, just looking at the scene in front of him.


    "Of course, you two are the flowers of Jingjiang University. How can I not give them a discount?" Landlady is also a pleasant person. Anyan and Lu mengke are frequent visitors here. Sometimes they come here three or four times a week. Moreover, every time they come, they can drive business. Those male classmates who want to see them will come in one after another to eat spicy hot. So landlady''s business can be said to be the best in the university town!


    "Thank you, Madame." Anyan immediately said thanks.


    Lu mengke also immediately said with thanks: "the landlady is great!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a small discount. You go and choose things first."


    "Good."


    Then, the three of them immediately went to the freezer and shelf to choose things.


    Lin Nan Xu did not say a word, quietly put things in the basin.


    "Xiao Nan, their Arctic wings are delicious."


    An Yan agreed to nod, "and beef balls are also very delicious."


    "Yes, the dishes are fresh and clean." Lu mengke once again spoke highly of the store.


    Lin Nanxu just nodded and didn''t speak much. He immediately began to choose some simple vegetables on the shelf.


    Lu mengke exaggeratedly chose a lot of meat


    "Yummy, yummy, this one, and this one! This one! Whoa, all of them. "


    "Have you finished?" Anyan is a little worried about Lu mengke''s stomach. "You used to eat too much. At last, the stomachache caused acute gastritis. Don''t get rid of the scar and forget the pain."


    "It''s OK. I''m so hungry today that I can swallow a cow. And I eat so many times that I went to the hospital only once. So I have a perfect iron stomach."


    Anyan helpless, "then you take good care of your iron stomach, don''t let it become fragile."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Lu mengke said with a smile, and immediately handed the shopping to the landlady.


    An Yan took the basin in Lin Nan Xu''s hand and said, "are you going to eat this? Are you hungry? "


    Lu mengke glanced at Lin Nanxu''s basin and then looked at her own. "I can''t put this basin any more. You put so many things! You will be hungry like this. There will be rehearsals in the afternoon! "


    "I don''t know what to choose..." Lin Nan Xu said with some embarrassment, "I haven''t eaten spicy hot."


    "You haven''t eaten spicy hot?" Lu mengke looked at Lin Nanxu in disbelief, "let me help you choose! Anyhow, Anyan will pay and kill her. "


    After the voice fell, Lu mengke took Lin Nanxu''s basin and enthusiastically put a lot of meat into it.


    After two-thirds of the basin was filled by Lu mengke, she handed the basin to Lin Nanxu with satisfaction. "You can see if you like what I choose. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you."


    "All the students are good!" Lin Nan Xu''s mouth is very sweet, and he says, "today, sister Anyan invited me to dinner, and sister mengke selected so many delicious food for me. Thank you, sister Xuejie. Few people treat me so well..." Lin Nan Xu''s eyes are slightly red.


    An Yan Wei Leng for a few seconds, "this is a small matter, we are all friends!"


    "Can I make friends with my classmates?"


    Anyan nods.


    Lu mengke said quickly, "of course


    "Great!"


    ¡­¡­


    After paying, the three candidates sat down in a quiet place.


    After sitting down, the spirit of gossip that belongs to women is blazing.


    After the spicy hot is served, Lu mengke begins to gossip about he Junshen.


    "Anyan, what does heshao do to you now? Isn''t that good? How''s he''s family? "


    "He family? Mengke, when did you care about his family Anyan thinks it''s strange that Lu mengke never cared about any news of the he family before, but now he begins to care about the he family.


    Lu mengke coughed a few times and said, "I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My father wants to marry the he family and marry my sister to he Xijiu."


    "What? How long has he been married


    "Yes, he Ershao, he Xijiu, who is idle, idle and lingers in the flowers, is known as drinking wedding wine. He can''t drink his wedding wine in his life, because a playboy like him can''t marry, but my sister is going to marry her..."


    "That day, you told me to choose clothes for your sister''s blind date... Her blind date is he Xijiu?"


    "Yes, he Xijiu. Alas... I''m really worried. My sister cries at home every day, but she''s soft tempered. She cries two times and hangs three times. How can she frighten my father who has one muscle?"


    Lu mengke has a tough temper, which makes Lu sanjhen, the father, shocked. The famous chairman of Lu''s group is afraid of his eldest daughter


    Anyan doesn''t know what to say, he family? Thinking of he Yiqing, Yu peiya and he Xijiu, Anyan feels cool on her back.


    "Your sister is the daughter of Lu''s group. They won''t bully your sister."


    Lu mengke shook his head, "now the family of the rich family has a strong sense of family status. My sister is a concubine and a second daughter. They don''t necessarily care about my sister."


    "He Xijiu is also a commoner! It''s the second son, too! "


    "The he family doesn''t think much about it. Although my family is pretty good, the he family has a big business. What''s more, your husband is in charge of SNZ now. Who is competing with you?"


    husband? The more you listen to these two words, the more awkward they are.


    "Mengke, don''t say it''s my husband next time, OK?"


    It''s so strange!

 Chapter 106

    "What''s the matter? Awkward? Why are you uncomfortable sleeping together all day long! I know you don''t like heshao, but... There''s no way. You''ve already married him. How can he let go of such a beautiful woman as you? "


    Lin Nanxu, who had been silent for a long time, said immediately: "does sister muxue not like heshao? Ah? What''s the situation? However, there are so many beautiful women than sister mu. Why does he Shao refuse to let her go? "


    "I can''t answer you this question. You should ask heshao why she won''t let you go." With that, Lu mengke continued to eat with his head down.


    "In fact, he is really handsome! I have seen many reports and magazines of heshao before. Last time, I saw heshao real person. He is really much more handsome than those on TV and magazines! I feel that a man like heshao is really outstanding! "


    Anyan listens to Lin Nanxu praising he Junshen, and immediately falls into silence.


    Lin Nanxu, who had just been silent, just talked about he Junshen as if he had opened his voice.


    "Sister muxue, is heshao a very serious person at home?"


    Very serious?


    An Yan is stunned, especially terrible!


    Anyan doesn''t know how to answer Lin Nanxu. She can only nod along with her words, quickly put a veal ball into her mouth and eat a beef ball.


    "I''ll tell you, heshao is a very serious person! It looks very cool and cool! Sister muxue, how happy you are to have such a husband


    An Yan is a Leng again, happy?


    "Sister muxue, you don''t know how many women envy you. You are so happy! You must feel particularly honored, don''t you? To be heshao''s wife is one in a million! "


    Listen to Lin Nan Xu''s words, an Yan really doesn''t know what to answer.


    "Xiao Nan, eat it quickly. It''s cold." Anyan can only try to change the topic, in this way let linnanchu don''t go on, because she really don''t know how to answer!


    "This pig liver is good to eat. It''s said that what you eat can make up for what you eat. Should you also make up for it?" Lu mengke very cooperate with the change of topic, pick up a piece of pig liver, said happily.


    "Xuejie, pig liver is blood tonic, not liver tonic!"


    "Ah? Well, I''ll take more blood. You see, I''m so thin. " Said, Lu mengke happy smile, put the pig liver into the mouth, happy to eat.


    Hearing the word "pig liver", an Yan was stunned.


    "I''m finished. I''ll make a phone call. You eat first. I''ll wait for you at the door!" Anyan actually didn''t eat a few mouthfuls at all, her appetite has always been small, and today''s appetite is not good.


    "You don''t want to eat?" Lu mengke looked at an Yan and said, "you really don''t want to eat?"


    Anyan nodded, "I can''t eat any more." Then, Anyan got up and went to the Mala hot shop.


    She took out her mobile phone, opened the mobile phone address book, and looked at the first note name: the best husband in the universe.


    Anyan hesitated to reach out and press it. I don''t know what happened to his wound now? Did you change the dressing on time?


    He was hurt for her. She is not a wolf. She should be responsible for his injury


    Finally, Anyan reaches out and presses the answer button.


    Three seconds later, the phone was connected, but Anyan didn''t know what to say. After a pause of about five or six seconds, she said: "is your injury better? The doctor said to disinfect and change the dressing frequently. Did you change the dressing? "


    "No


    Anyan heard his words, his heart thumped and sank, and asked, "why don''t you change the dressing?"


    "No one changed it."


    no one? How could no one change his dressing? As long as he beckons, who dares not to change his dressing?


    "Where''s Wu Yang?"


    He said three words lightly: "I don''t know."


    Wu Yang follows him all day. How can he not know where Wu Yang has gone?


    "Is there a secretary or assistant..."


    So big SNZ, he is president, assistant and secretary, should have a lot of ah!


    "No


    He Junshen once again gave her a negative answer


    "What shall we do?" Anyan was a little worried. "Your injury must be very painful now. Did you take painkillers?"


    "No


    That kind of blood hole, Anyan thought that her scalp was numb, skin and flesh were open, and the wound was so deep that she could see the flesh. After the needle was sewed, the anesthetic faded, and the pain must be very severe, otherwise the doctor would not have prepared painkiller!


    "Why not?" Anyan is really convinced. Does this man really treat himself as an iron man?


    He Junshen didn''t answer an Yan. Instead, he changed the topic. The low voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "where are you now?"


    Anyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that he Junshen would suddenly ask this question. She replied: "I''m eating in the Malatang shop near the school. I''m going back to school soon."


    "Well."


    "Then... Then you remember to change the dressing. I really can''t. let the assistant call the doctor..."


    He Yun on the other end of the mobile phone gave a light smile and said two words, "hang up."


    "Oh, OK." Anyan knows that he Junshen is very busy. Her abrupt phone call will definitely affect his work.


    Anyan hung up the phone in a hurry, asked about his injury, she was relieved, at least there was no abnormal situation, but Anyan worried that no one would change his dressing, what should I do?


    In an Yan melancholy do not know what to do, Lu mengke and Lin Nanxu came out of the shop.


    "We''re finished. Have you finished your call? Is it for your husband? " Lu mengke opens up all kinds of teasing in the way of girlfriends.


    Anyan was still embarrassed. "Let''s go back to school as soon as possible."


    "Hey, you change the subject!"


    "Lu mengke! You have to fight! " Anyan reaches for Lu mengke.


    Lu mengke quickly hugged his head and cried out, "ah, please spare my life


    Lin Nanxu stood aside and looked at the scene. He first laughed and then immediately asked, "sister, are you calling heshao? What are you talking to major


    "Xiaonan, when did you gossip like mengke?"


    Lin Nan Xu embarrassed smile, "that I don''t gossip, let''s go back to school."


    After an Yan nodded, the three walked towards the school together.


    As soon as I got to the school gate, I saw a silver gray Maybach. This limited edition high-end luxury car parked at the school gate, which is really a very eye-catching existence.


    Anyan looked at the license plate of the sports car, stunned for a few seconds, this license plate, she is familiar with it! It''s so familiar that I can''t be more familiar with it!

 Chapter 107

    "This car is... Heshao''s!" Lin Nan Xu also recognized it at a glance.


    Lin Nanxu''s voice just dropped a few seconds, and the door opened suddenly


    The handsome man came out, his eyes only fell on Anyan.


    An Yan Leng Leng, looking at the man of the great bank, she blinked in consternation. For a moment, she thought that she was wrong!


    She had just finished talking with him on the phone before. Why did he suddenly appear at the gate of her school?


    "Not yet?" Heyun''s thin lips opened slightly. Junyan didn''t have any expression. His voice was frightful.


    Anyan looked at him and walked in his direction step by step.


    As soon as he came to her, he reached out his left hand and took her little hand, pulling her into his arms


    "Change my dressing." What he said is right.


    "You came to school specially for me to change your dressing?"


    "What else?" He Yun frowned deeply and looked a little awkward.


    Anyan worried about his wound, but didn''t think much, just looked at him and nodded.


    "Do you have the medicine box?" Anyan asks.


    "In the back seat." He answered slowly.


    Anyan skillfully opens the door, then leans over the back seat and holds the trunk. But her body just leans in, and he Junshen''s palm pushes her into the back seat with a little force. Then, with a long leg, he goes in


    Anyan''s thin body was once again caught in his arms.


    "You, what are you doing?" An Yan was startled by his action.


    "Change the medicine. There''s no need for a third or fourth person."


    Third person, fourth person?


    Anyan was stunned and looked out of the window. After seeing Lu mengke and Lin Nanxu, she immediately said, "they are my friends."


    "Your friend is not a man?"


    Anyan didn''t think about it at all. She said in a voice, "yes."


    "Then why isn''t it the third or fourth person?"


    "..." she was speechless.


    This man is really unreasonable!


    Anyan Yusai simply lowered her head to change his dressing. When she untied the gauze and saw the needle on his arm, she felt a little shocked.


    She clenched her lower lip. In addition to the place where the needle was sewn, there were also wounds from his teeth, big and small, which needed medicine.


    Anyan opens the medicine box and then takes out the alcohol cotton to sterilize hejunshen''s arm.


    She meticulously gave him medicine, and then carefully bandaged with gauze, "OK."


    "Well." He answered faintly. While Anyan was packing the medicine box, he directly pushed her down in the back seat. He pressed the button on one side with his left hand, and the back seat fell back in a moment


    She was shackled between the seat and his chest. Her cheeks were red and she looked at him. The medicine box that had been put on one side also fell from the seat.


    Anyan looked at the handsome face in front of her and took a breath.


    "The medicine boxes are all down." She finally found her own voice and said reluctantly.


    He Yun deep mouth a hook, reached out to lift her white cheek, lowered his head and gently covered her lips, such wanton rubbing, let an Yan''s heart vibrate violently.


    He did not move further, thin lips covered her like this, Anyan wanted not to open a small head, but he seemed to be aware of her action, firmly held her small head.


    Anyan''s fists suddenly tightened and then tightened, and the palms of nervous hands began to sweat.


    She didn''t know what he Junshen was going to do. The oxygen in the car seemed to be taken away instantly. Anyan felt that it was difficult to breathe!


    "You..." as soon as she opened her mouth, her lips would touch him more intimately, so Anyan was too scared to speak.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly. "What time does the rehearsal end?" The deep voice sounded in the silent car with a charm.


    Anyan hesitated to answer, but she would touch him. Their distance was too close


    "Speak


    Under the pressure of he Junshen, Anyan had to harden her head and say: "big, it will be about 4 or 5 pm... Mengke has a car, she will take you back."


    "I didn''t say I was coming to pick you up."


    "..." anyanjiang, hearing he Junshen''s words, she was also relieved, "rehearsal is about to start, I, I''m going to get off."


    "What''s the rush?" He reached for her slender wrist to keep her from getting up.


    Anyan''s cheeks were red. Looking at the evil man in front of her, she was really at a loss.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    His handsome eyes exuded a dangerous light, "you don''t know what I''m going to do, eh?"


    "No, no! I''m going to rehearse later. It''s going to be an afternoon. It''s going to take a lot of effort! " Anyan explains nervously, but this explanation makes her cheeks red.


    "Did I say I wanted to sleep with you?"


    "An Yan was stunned, didn''t she? That''s what he meant!


    With a hook on his lips, he wildly kisses her


    Anyan''s head was dizzy because of his kiss, and some of her brain was lack of oxygen.


    He licked his lips, which was really like a demon. Anyan was attracted by him for a while, and some of them were silly!


    "Enough of that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to see more?"


    "No!" An Yan is flustered, stretch out a hand to push his chest, "my friend is waiting for me outside, can''t make again!"


    Anyan reaches out and opens the door. Just after getting off the station, he Junshen comes out.


    Her coat was slightly wrinkled.


    Looking at her messy appearance, he Yun''s deep smile suddenly deepened a little. Maybe only when this little woman is messy can she be so beautiful.


    "I, I passed." As soon as she took a step, her little hand was held by him.


    "Do you want to leave without kissing goodbye?"


    "..." Anyan had nothing to say, so she had to go back to he Junshen. Looking at his serious and terrible look, she knew that she had to kiss him.


    Anyan stood on tiptoe and still couldn''t reach him.


    "You, can you cooperate a little bit?"


    "Dwarf."


    Oh? Is he too tall?


    Just when an Yan was angry, he Junshen suddenly lowered his head, put his arms around her slender waist and covered her lips


    "Wow, Kaka, Kaka!" Standing not far away, Lu mengke stares round his eyes and quickly takes a picture with his mobile phone.


    Lin Nan Xu stood in the same place petrified, looking at this dazzling scene, her male god is kissing others


    Wait until the end of the kiss, Anyan immediately want to leave.


    "Xuejie!" Originally petrified in situ Lin Nan Xu unexpectedly rushed up.

 Chapter 108

    Lu mengke looks at Lin Nanxu, who is rushing up. She stares at Lin Nanxu, who is running fast. She catches up quickly and says in a voice: "Hey, Xiao Nan, what are you doing up there?"


    Lin Nan Xu rushes to an Yan. Because she runs too fast, she is panting.


    "Hello, male god, my name is Lin Nanxu! I''m so lucky to see my idol today


    Lin Nan Xu''s eyes are completely focused on He Yun Shen, but he Yun Shen doesn''t even look at her.


    Anyan was a little embarrassed, and her cheeks were red.


    "Xuejie, the semester hasn''t started yet, the dormitory of the school hasn''t been able to live, and the housekeeper hasn''t come... Can I go to your home to live for a while?"


    Hearing Lin Nanxu''s request, Anyan doesn''t know what to do. She turns her head and looks to Heyun.


    According to the truth, it''s no problem to live, but the biggest problem now is that jingjiangshan... Is hejunshen''s territory.


    Lin Nan Xu pleaded: "sister, I still want to ask you for some knowledge about harp. Can I come to your house? If it''s any trouble for you, I''ll try to find a cheaper house outside... "


    Anyan knows that Lin Nanxu''s family is in a difficult situation. Even if the cheapest rental housing in Jingjiang City is 2000 a month, it''s only a few days away from the beginning of school. It''s certainly not cost-effective to rent out.


    "He Junshen..." an Yan called out to him.


    He Mou Guang a Lin, Bi Li in front of Lin Nan Xu, "with you."


    Anyan nodded, looked at Lin Nanxu and said, "OK."


    "Great, Xuejie, thank you. Thank you for your promise. I love you so much!" Lin Nan Xu looks at an Yan with a grateful face, almost moved to an Yan''s knees.


    "It''s just more than ten days. Don''t look at me like a savior!"


    "You are my Savior. Save me from fire and water! Otherwise, I may really sleep on the street. I''ve been living in the lounge of the auditorium these days, but it''s too cold at night. "


    Anyan didn''t expect Lin Nanxu to live so hard these days.


    Lu mengke, who runs up with a mobile phone in his hand, doesn''t say much, just quietly looks at the picture in front of him.


    He Junshen''s eyes suddenly moved to Lu mengke, and his eyes were very sharp.


    Lu mengke was scared to death.


    "Cell phones."


    "Ah?"


    "The picture you took just now."


    Lu mengke was shocked. How did this man know that she had just taken a picture? Wasn''t he kissing Anyan just now?


    Scared to death by he Junshen''s swallowing eyes, Lu mengke has no choice but to hand over his mobile phone.


    He Yun deeply looks at Lu mengke''s picture of kissing. The sun is shining, and the picture is quite beautiful.


    He was handsome and quickly fiddled with it for a minute or two, then threw it to Lu mengke.


    "Don''t photograph my woman without my permission!"


    "..." Lu mengke was too scared to speak for the first time and could only nod his head again.


    Anyan saw that Lu mengke was scared, and immediately muttered in a low voice, "why so fierce? Mengke was scared."


    "Are you blaming me for others?" Heyun deep eyebrow peak a pick, not happy looking at her.


    Where does Anyan dare to nod? She shook her head quickly. "No."


    He Yun deeply pinched the tip of her nose, "let you go this time."


    "Thank you, he Shao. He Shao doesn''t remember villains. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly!" Anyan didn''t have a good temper when she said this.


    How can he Junshen not hear it? He pinches her waist punitively. Anyan itches to run away immediately.


    Then, he just drove that big long leg into the luxury car.


    Anyan quickly waves to the luxury car and watches he Junshen drive towards the school gate


    After waiting for the car to drive, Anyan was relieved.


    Lu mengke, who had been scared and silly, began to cry with a cry


    "Mengke?" Anyan didn''t expect Lu mengke to cry. She was frightened by Lu mengke. She quickly took out a napkin from her bag and handed it to Lu mengke, "what''s the matter? Don''t cry, mengke


    "Your husband is so fierce!"


    An Yan was embarrassed.


    Is she scared by he Junshen?


    This man is too fierce, fierce and terrible!


    Lu mengke wiped his tears, then blew his nose again, and finally sobbed and said: "fierce and overbearing, handsome! Rich again! WOW! Mu Anyan, what good things did you do in your last life? Did you save the galaxy! Wow... I envy you so much! Wow, yinsinian can''t even compare with heshao. What''s your eye


    Anyan was stunned by Lu mengke''s words


    It turned out that he Junshen didn''t cry because he was scared... Was he envious?


    Anyan has a feeling of asking the sky without words.


    Lu mengke''s noisy cry attracted the attention of many students who came to the rehearsal. As long as they were passers-by, they would fix their eyes on Lu mengke.


    "Lu mengke, I''ll break up with you again!"


    Lu mengke wiped his tears and said, "if you don''t cry, you won''t cry. What are you fierce about! You are so fierce without a chest


    She has no breasts??


    Anyan looks down, where is there??


    "Lu mengke!"


    "I beg for mercy, I don''t say, Wuwuwuwu..." Lu mengke finished, and cried a few wrongly, tears stopped instantly, and laughed at an Yan and Lin Nanxu in front of him.


    When she cries and laughs, she can put it in and out freely?


    Anyan immediately asked herself, what kind of friend did she make?


    Then, the three walked towards the auditorium


    The luxury car that used to drive towards the front door suddenly stops, and the deep vision finally falls on an Yan through the rear-view mirror of the car.


    His eyes were cold and he picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    After the phone was connected, he coldly ordered: "check a woman named Lin Nanxu."


    "Yes." Wu Yang answered immediately.


    Just as he Junshen was about to hang up the phone, Wu Yang''s voice rang with some embarrassment: "Mr. He, I have found out what happened last night."


    "He said


    "Mr. He, yesterday, Miss Mu received a phone call from her sister mufeile. As for the content of their conversation, I don''t know. But not long after the phone was hung up, Miss Mu received a short message on her mobile phone. I have found the content of the short message. It was yinsinian''s short message for help. Later, Miss Mu went to jingjiangshan, It should have been for Yin Sinian, but in the middle of the journey, he must have been ambushed, knocked unconscious and brought to the crocodile pool. That''s what happened. We have investigated the account of Miss Mu Feile mu. Last night, she did have business dealings with a man named Zhang Wei. I have already taken someone to catch that Zhang Wei. "

 Chapter 109

    After Wu Yang straightened out everything, he told he Junshen.


    When he Yun heard the words "yinsinian", his face became cold and terrible, and his knuckles clattered.


    His women don''t die for other men!


    What the hell!


    "General manager he..." Wu Yang''s voice obviously counseled. Even through his mobile phone, he could feel the terrible breath. "What should Zhang Wei do with it?"


    "Take him to SNZ underground garage!"


    "Yes, chief Hector."


    After the phone hung up, he Junshen angrily left his mobile phone in the seat on one side, and Zhang Junyan''s look became extremely terrible.


    He drove the car toward the direction of SNZ, driving all the way to express his terrible anger!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, rehearsal has begun in the auditorium.


    Anyan first solo "song of hope", Tata teacher heard her solo part without any problems, then ensemble


    After playing the ensemble two or three times, after the rehearsal of "song of hope", teacher Tata made an "OK" gesture to anyanbi.


    "Anyan, you''ve been working hard. You go down to have a rest first. There''s still something wrong with Xiaonan''s ensemble. After they''ve straightened it out, they''ll ensemble again. Anyan, you sit on the side for a while. After the ensemble, I''ll talk to you about walking and other things."


    Anyan nodded with a smile, and then sat in the seat on one side.


    She took out the mobile phone in her pocket, looked at the scratches around the mobile phone screen, and recalled all the shocking things that happened last night. Anyan is still palpitating.


    It''s really terrible. It''s really terrible.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, thinking of the crocodile''s bloody mouth, her back was cold. After she calmed down, she carefully combed what happened last night.


    She felt more and more strange.


    Mufile calls her and tells her that she can''t get in touch with yinsinian. Then he receives a short message from yinsinian and an advertisement in the news. So she is flustered. She doesn''t calm down and think that he Junshen has started on yinsinian


    When she couldn''t get through to he Junshen''s phone, she thought that he Junshen had really taken someone to attack yinsinian. She rushed to the mountain in a hurry. When she called yinsinian, she heard the conversation between two men. Then, she was stunned by a masked man and lost near the crocodile pool


    If he Junshen did it, he couldn''t have thrown her near the crocodile pond, let alone risked his life to save her. The risk is too great!


    It''s a coincidence to think about what happened last night!


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence!


    Last night, she was completely flustered. Now after the whole person calmed down, she thought about all this quietly. She felt more and more wrong.


    If yinsinian really disappeared, mufile like him so much, will be very anxious, according to mufile''s character, will certainly keep calling her!


    But not later!


    Do you mean


    Is this a bureau?


    Just when Anyan was thinking quietly, two boys'' voices came from behind.


    "My rehearsal performance is out of order today. Teacher Tata''s angry face has changed just now."


    "How did you get out of your way? Didn''t you play well last time? You can take it easy. If you make Mr. Tata angry, it will be all hard days waiting for you


    "Well, I can''t help it." The male classmate sighed heavily, "now these cheaters are really hateful. Didn''t I get stolen yesterday? I didn''t have time to go to the business hall to report the loss of my mobile phone number, my parents received a text message! Or in my tone to my parents, said sick in hospital, need to call 5000 yuan to me! There is also a string of bank card numbers. My parents are simple farmers. How can they have so many thoughts? Then he ran to the bank in a hurry and gave me five thousand yuan! "


    "Enough of these swindlers! This kind of money swindler is really wicked


    "Well, my parents have to sell vegetables for a long time to save the five thousand yuan."


    "If you go back to comfort your parents, don''t worry about it. Otherwise, it''s not worth it if your body is angry. After all, your body is your own. By the way, did you report it later?"


    "Report it." The male classmate sighed helplessly, "now that the money is gone, I can only comfort my parents. After all, their body is more important than anything."


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Anyan sits in the seat on one side of the auditorium to have a rest. When she hears the conversation of the two male students behind, she is slightly stunned. Suddenly she remembers the message yinsinian sent to her last night!


    That message, now think about it, is full of holes.


    He Yun deeply blocked all yinsinian''s contact information, so it was impossible for him to send a text message to her mobile phone number.


    She thought yinsinian knew this yesterday, so she changed the number to contact her, but now she thinks that something is wrong.


    How could yinsinian know that all his contact information has been blocked?


    And then she dialed the number many times, but there was no answer. When she got through suddenly, it was the conversation between the two strange men


    She didn''t hear yinsinian''s voice all the way!


    So this conversation is very likely to be... Self directing and self acting!


    Suddenly, an Yan wanted to understand this, her clear eyes changed instantly.


    "Anyan, what are you thinking about?" Just after the rehearsal, Lu mengke sat next to an Yan and looked at her strangely, "look at what you think. What happened?"


    "Mengke, can you do me a favor?" Anyan looks at Lu mengke and asks for help.


    Lu mengke doesn''t understand. Looking at Anyan''s serious appearance, she immediately feels that the situation is not good. She immediately sits down and asks in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to help me investigate a person''s bank account."


    "Whose?" Lu mengke asked.


    "My sister."


    She stayed for three seconds, making sure she heard right, "your sister? Murphyle


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    This time, Lu mengke was sure that she had heard right. She said again, "why do you suddenly think of investigating her account? I don''t care about checking your sister." Lu mengke''s expression can be said to be a look of disgust, "well, since you let me check, then I''ll let someone check it for you, pull her account flow again?"


    "Well, that''s enough."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Lu mengke nodded, then quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message.


    About half an hour later, a running list is sent to Lu mengke, who forwards it to an Yan.

 Chapter 110

    "Why did you suddenly ask me to check this? It''s really strange. When did you care so much about your sister? "


    "I want to check one thing to confirm my doubts."


    "Ah?" Lu mengke doesn''t understand, and she is not stubborn about this kind of thing. If she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t want to get to the bottom of it. "Then take your time and I''ll play a game." Lu mengke is drinking and playing games with his legs up.


    Anyan is carefully looking at the list of running water for half a year.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Mufil''s expenses abroad are huge, one after another. At such a rough look, it is worth three or four million. How much money did it spend in six months alone?


    Anyan continued to move down. When she saw that at 9:40 last night, a sum of 100000 yuan was transferred out, and at 10:50, another sum of 100000 yuan was transferred out, Anyan felt that it was wrong.


    Two hundred thousand turned out at ninety o''clock!


    Such a large number, in about an hour of time out of two.


    What can I buy in the evening? Does it cost so much? At this time, the shops are closed!


    "Mengke."


    "Ah?" Lu mengke is playing a game. When she hears an Yan calling her, she doesn''t leave the screen of her mobile phone and responds.


    "Can you find out to whom these two sums of money are transferred?"


    Lu mengke pauses the game and looks at two hundred thousand yuan transfers pointed by an Yan.


    "OK, in a word." Lu mengke nodded and asked for help.


    If these two sums of money are transferred to the same person, then it proves that what happened last night is really a bureau set by Mu Anyan!


    Five minutes later, Lu mengke got a reply. She immediately said, "yes, I found that the two sums of money were transferred to a man named Zhang Wei. I also found someone to help you investigate Zhang Wei. He is a local ruffian. All day long, he helps people collect debts and beat people to make money. But I heard that he is very efficient and fast. How can your sister be with such people? How strange


    Hearing Lu mengke''s words, an Yan''s ear suddenly "boom".


    "Do you have this picture of Zhang Wei?"


    "Yes." Lu mengke handed the mobile phone to an Yan. "It''s this big guy. He''s really strong and has a sloppy beard."


    These fierce eyes!


    Anyan immediately put out her hand to cover the lower part of her face!


    It''s him! That''s him!


    "Mengke, please ask Mr. Tata for a leave. I have to go first because I have something to do today."


    "Ah?" Lu mengke looks at an Yan''s appearance of suddenly standing up, looking at her back in some confusion, "where are you going?"


    "I have something to do to go home. Remember to ask for leave for me."


    "Ah... Oh, good! Take care of your safety As soon as Lu mengke''s voice fell, Anyan had rushed out of the auditorium and soon disappeared.


    Anyan takes a bus, then transfers to the bus and goes to Mu''s house


    ¡­¡­


    SNZ chaebol, such a big underground parking lot, has only cars and no employees.


    He Junshen drove into the garage and looked at the big man standing in the middle of the aisle. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed up.


    Zhang Wei''s face suddenly changed when he looked at the car rushing towards him!


    He wanted to shout "help", but his mouth was covered with black tape. He couldn''t say anything. He could only watch the cool Maybach rush towards him


    But just one centimeter away from him, Maybach suddenly stopped. The front of the car was only a little away from his legs.


    Zhang Wei was scared to pee! As soon as the bodyguard let go, Zhang Wei immediately fell to the ground, shaking all over


    Suddenly, the door opened and he Junshen stepped down from the car. He looked down at the man in front of him like an emperor.


    He raised his leg and kicked Zhang Wei hard.


    "My woman, how dare you move?" There was a terrible chill all over him, and the fierce cold light from his handsome eyes made people tremble all over.


    "Spare my life... Heshao... Spare my life!" Zhang Wei can''t do anything but beg for mercy at the moment. He just keeps apologizing to He Yun, "he Shao, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''m the one who takes money to do things. I''m attracted by money all of a sudden. It''s all mufeile. It''s mufeile''s idea. I just take money to do things, take money to do things!"


    "How does it feel to get 200000 yuan?"


    Of course, Zhang Wei can''t say that he feels good. He can only shake his head desperately.


    "No, I don''t feel good at all. The money is like a hot potato. He Shao, please spare my life. I dare not, I dare not any more!"


    "Wu Yang."


    "President he." Wu Yang quickly walked up to he Junshen and bowed to him, "what do you want to do with this stupid bastard?"


    "Crocodiles in crocodile pool need more food." A cold sentence is full of terrible meaning.


    Zhang Wei''s face changed greatly after hearing this, and he kept kowtowing and said, "heshao, please spare my life. I don''t dare any more. Heshao, please spare me, please spare my life!"


    He Junshen just looks cold and terrible to Zhang Wei''s begging for mercy. People like Zhang Wei who do immoral things with money don''t have any chance.


    He Junshen turns around and walks towards the direction where Maybach stops. When he gets into the car, the door closes, isolating Zhang Wei''s next begging for mercy.


    He drove the car back sharply and skillfully, then turned around and ran towards the exclusive parking space on one side


    The woman who dares to touch him should know what will happen!


    His face was frightfully cold.


    "Mu Anyan, I won''t let go of any of those who hurt you! But what if you hurt me? "


    He clung to the steering wheel, his deep voice full of bloodthirsty horror, his eyes scarlet.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Mu''s home, Anyan reaches out and knocks on the door of the villa.


    Ridiculous is also ridiculous, she is the daughter of the Mu family, but there is no key to the Mu family!


    "Dong Dong Dong" door was knocked, about thirty or forty seconds, the villa door was opened.


    "Who is it?" After opening the door, he looked at an Yan standing at the door. He drank vaguely and said, "Philo, do you know how to come back? I thought you would always stay in the hospital to take care of Yin Sinian. Seeing that he gave him 30 million yuan, I won''t care about you this time, but you can''t think of another time! "


    Mu de Xiu is drunk and can''t tell whether the person in front of him is Anyan or mufeile.


    "Murphyle in the hospital?"

 Chapter 111

    "Ah? Philo, are you confused? You don''t know where you are? Ha ha... Ha ha... "Mu de Xiu was drunk like a drunkard. He looked slovenly and slovenly. The bright Mu de Xiu had disappeared long ago.


    An Yan looks at Mu de Xiu who is the same as the drunkard on the road. She shakes her head helplessly. She obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Mu de Xiu.


    Then, Anyan turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Philo, where are you going? You just came back and didn''t eat with dad? Dad is still waiting to have dinner with you? "


    An Yan hears Mu de Xiu''s words, walks a few steps, stops instantly, her whole body is frozen.


    Mulder wants to have dinner with murphyle, but he never wants to have dinner with her


    They''re the family, and she''s been an outsider all the time.


    "Drink less wine. It hurts your liver. Your liver is not very good." Anyan put away all the sad mood, light said this sentence, after the voice fell, she did not stay more, but walked away from the depression of Mu family.


    She took a taxi and headed for the hospital


    It was 15 minutes after she arrived at the hospital. When she entered the hospital, she quickly asked the ward number of nurse Tai yinsinian.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m his friend."


    "Are you mu Anyan?" The nurse recognized her in a flash.


    Anyan is stunned. Because of he Junshen, she is almost famous now.


    Not only did the nurses recognize her, but many patients around recognized her. Some people didn''t know her, but when they heard the word "mu''an Yan", they looked at her one after another.


    "What''s yinsinian''s ward number, please?"


    "Oh, it''s ward 706."


    "Thank you." Anyan thanks and rushes upstairs.


    Anyan takes the elevator to the 7th floor and quickly walks to the ward of 706.


    She stood at the door of the ward and didn''t go in. She promised he Junshen that she would never see yinsinian again. She had to do what she had to say.


    Just as the nurse pushed the cart over, Anyan quickly came forward and said in a voice, "can you do me a favor?"


    The nurse sees an Yan, quickly Leng Leng, "you, are you mu an Yan?"


    Anyan nodded, "yes."


    "You say, what''s the matter?"


    "Help me get murphyle out."


    The nurse was puzzled. After thinking about it, she said, "mufile? Is that the beautiful woman who takes care of Mr. Yin? "


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The nurse nodded and pushed the door into the ward.


    Anyan stood on the side of the corridor and waited quietly.


    About three or five minutes later, Murphy came out of the ward.


    Anyan only heard the sound of high heels knocking on the ground.


    The sound of "Da Da Da" is very harsh. She looks up at mufile, and then smiles at her.


    There is no way to get revenge.


    But some people have to be warned!


    Mufile looks at Anyan standing in front of her undamaged, and her face changes


    She tried her best to hide her look, but the sudden change of her face was so obvious that it was hard for Anyan to pay attention.


    "What are you doing here! How do you know that Sinian is in hospital? " After adjusting her mood, mufile quickly comes to Anyan. She is worried that yinsinian will see Anyan. She looks back in a hurry.


    "Si Nian didn''t come out. You don''t have to be so nervous." Anyan looks at mufeile in front of her and asks in a voice, "is Sinian OK?"


    Mufile laughs wildly, and stares at Anyan discontentedly. "Don''t you need to be hypocritical. Are you not bad enough for Sinian? What are you doing here now? Is the cat crying for the mouse


    Anyan looked at mufile''s appearance and said in a voice, "are you going to yell at me near Si Nian''s ward, and then let him know that I''m here?"


    Hearing an Yan''s warning, mufile quickly lightened her voice.


    "You are not welcome here. Go away!" Murphy extremely uncomfortable stare an Yan, looking at an Yan''s eyes, like to kill an Yan.


    Just as mufile turned to leave, Anyan''s voice suddenly rang out: "do you feel familiar with the name Zhang Wei?"


    Hearing an Yan''s words, mufeile was frozen. She turned her head and looked at an Yan, pretending to be innocent and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You transferred two hundred thousand yuan to Zhang Wei in nearly an hour last night."


    Mufile couldn''t hold her breath, and her face became a little ugly. She looked behind Anyan to see if there were only two of them in the quiet corridor.


    "Don''t worry, I came alone." Anyan looks at mufile''s nervous appearance and smiles at her.


    Mufile heard an Yan''s words and immediately denied, "what are you talking about? Mu Anyan, are you insane? You''d better go to the psychiatric department to see a doctor! "


    "Shall I show you the transfer record? My dear sister, you bought to kill me? Yesterday I received the text message for help from Si Nian. You sent it to me, right! Including when I called, the conversation between the two men was also directed and played by you


    Anyan''s questioning cools mufile''s heart.


    But how could someone like murphyle ever admit what she did?


    Looking at an Yan in front of him, mufile immediately denied it.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about? You can go after that. I have to go in to take care of Si Nian. I can''t get involved with a little bitch like you. "


    "Si Nian was hospitalized. I really learned today that he was injured and hospitalized, which proved that he was seriously injured. Under such circumstances, how could he participate in the group construction activities of the company? Murphyle, you are too anxious. Do you know you are full of loopholes? Do you need me to contact Zhang Wei and give him a sum of money to bite you back? "


    "..." murphyle clenched his fists and couldn''t say anything.


    At present, all these evidences are spread out in front of her. Mufile has no other way but to strongly deny.


    "I still can''t understand what you''re saying. Don''t blame me for something you don''t want to do!"


    "Murphyle." Anyan stepped up to mufeile, looked at her in front of her, and her eyes met, "this matter, I don''t pursue, this is the last chance I give you, if you still don''t know what to do with me, then we''ll settle the new account together with the old account!"


    "Mu Anyan, I''m your sister. How did you talk to me? Don''t think you can''t do without the support of he Junshen! "

 Chapter 112

    "Coincidentally, I feel that I''m really great with the support of he Junshen. My dear sister, do you want to try how much I have?"


    Mufile''s face turned pale with fright. Looking at an Yan in front of her, she knelt down with a plop of fear


    She reached out and held on to Anyan''s clothes, "sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sister just lost her mind for a while! Yesterday, I thought you had been hurt again. I couldn''t get angry until I made such a bad decision! "


    Looking at mufile, whose attitude changed 180 degrees, Anyan really felt ridiculous.


    How could she have such a sister?


    Mu Anyan, did you do anything wrong in your last life?


    She looked at the tearful murphyle, reached out and broke her hands holding her clothes tightly.


    "Anyan, please don''t tell heshao what happened this time, don''t tell her!" Mufile is afraid of Heyun. She looks at Anyan with a pleading face. Tears are rolling in her eyes.


    Looking at the Murphy music in front of her, Anyan feels even more ridiculous.


    Sometimes, such evil forces as he Junshen can make the villains bow down. What''s the name of this? Violence against violence? Controlling evil with evil?


    "As I said just now, this is my last chance for you."


    Her tolerance, that''s it.


    "So, that''s to say... You won''t tell Hector what happened today?" Mufile looks at Anyan with surprise.


    After Anyan nodded, mufile was obviously relieved.


    "Thank you sister, thank you sister, I know you are the best to my sister, I know you are willing to give my sister this opportunity." Murphyle said gratefully, and tears fell down.


    I don''t know whether it''s tears of gratitude or crocodile tears.


    Anyan thought helplessly, maybe it''s "crocodile''s tears" more likely.


    She is too lazy to talk with mufil to go on. She turns around and is ready to leave. It''s a waste of words to talk with people like mufil.


    Will Murphy really wake up? I hope she will.


    Even if she won''t, she''s a sister and she''s done her duty.


    From then on, if she does it again, she will never have a chance!


    Anyan just turned around and walked a few steps, suddenly heard a angry cry: "Mu Anyan, I really misunderstood you!"


    This voice is... Yinsinian!


    An Yan''s step suddenly a Zheng, she turns around to look behind her, Yin Sinian fiercely stares at her, and then helps mufeile up from the ground.


    "You asked your sister to kneel down for you? Is it because of he Junshen that you dare to do such a wicked thing? "


    Yin Sinian''s indiscriminate roar made an Yan fall into silence.


    Explain?


    There''s no need for that.


    In yinsinian''s opinion, she is a person who is rebellious to her sister.


    "Si Nian..." murphyle said wrongly and pitifully, "don''t blame her. She''s my sister. It''s nothing to kneel down..."


    Mufile pretended to be wronged and innocent, "I just have a little pain in my knee, nothing else. It''s good that my sister didn''t beat me. It''s you. How did you get out? You''re still injured. Go back and lie down


    "I''m fine. It''s all trauma." Yin Sinian answers mufeile''s question, and then moves his eyes to Anyan, "muanyan, don''t you even have an explanation?"


    Anyan and yinsinian are about 20 meters apart. When she looks at the scene in front of her, she feels extremely ridiculous.


    "Explain? What do you want me to explain? Yes, I asked my sister to kneel down for me Said, an Yan step by step toward their direction.


    "Mu Anyan, I didn''t expect that you, who are pure and kind, have become what you are now! Do you know that you are just like those villains in the TV series? "


    Yin Sinian''s words hurt Anyan''s heart. Anyan looked at him and laughed faintly.


    "Yes, I''m a snake. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    After the voice fell, Anyan didn''t look at yinsinian again. Every word of his stuck Anyan''s heart. Anyan thought that the man who knew her best would trust her unreservedly, but now it seems that she is too naive.


    She looks at mufile in front of her. Mufile feels guilty at the moment when she receives Anyan''s attention.


    With that, she raised her hand and slapped mufeile on the cheek. With this slap, Anyan exhausted all her strength and hit mufeile, which also broke all yinsinian''s good feelings for her.


    "You go too far!" Yin Sinian pushes Anyan away. Anyan staggers back a few steps


    Anyan looked at him so concerned about mufeile, and immediately laughed, "mufeile, this slap is just light, if you confuse right and wrong, next time you will be waiting for a knife."


    "Mu Anyan, you are crazy! Do you know that killing is against the law


    "I know." Anyan laughed, but the smile was pitiful. "But you''re right. I have hejunshen behind me. I''m hejunshen''s woman, so why don''t I exercise my right?"


    Anyan has been strong support, in fact, her body has already begun to soften, breathing has become more and more not smooth up, she kept trying to support herself at any time may be tottering body, every time she spoke as if exhausted all her strength.


    "Mu Anyan, your heart is deep towards Heyun! You have completely changed, you are no longer the mu''an Yan I know! From today on, I don''t want to see you again! " Yin Sinian stretched out an arm to hold mufile, and looked at an Yan with disgust and disdain in his eyes.


    Later, he said again: "for the sake of Filo being your sister, I sincerely invite you to my wedding with Filo!"


    Yin Sinian''s decision changed mufil''s face greatly.


    "You, you want to marry me?" Mufile looked at yinsinian in amazement, and he was so happy that he didn''t know why.


    "Yes, I will marry you." Yin Sinian nodded and said with certainty.


    Anyan only feels his heartache, and his heart is like a knife. Maybe it''s like this now?


    She still strong support, toward the front of yinsinian and mufeile disappear.


    "Yes? I wish you a happy wedding in advance. " Anyan smiles at the two people in front of her, but her vision is blurred.


    Her eyes were hazy. She opened her eyes wide and tried to restrain them.


    Then, at the moment when she turned around, her tears fell down on the floor tiles of the hospital, and soon disappeared

 Chapter 113

    Heartache, an Yan has been about to support.


    Tears flowed again and again on the pretty face without powder. Her shoulders collapsed and she didn''t know how she got out of the hospital.


    Suddenly, a mobile phone ring, she did not even look at the caller ID, mechanically pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?" Anyan tried to hold back her tears, but her voice was still choking and shaking.


    "Miss mu, something''s wrong. Please come back as soon as possible."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, young master, he..." before aunt Xu''s voice fell, Anyan heard the loud bang of the mobile phone.


    She reached out and wiped away the tears on her cheek, and quickly asked aunt Xu on the other end of the mobile phone.


    "What happened? Aunt Xu? Aunt Xu


    "Dudududu..."


    The phone has been hung up.


    Anyan suddenly felt that the situation was not good. She immediately recruited a taxi and drove quickly towards jingjiangshan.


    The bodyguard at the foot of the mountain saw an Yan and then let the taxi go.


    Anyan sitting in the car is just like a needle felt. She doesn''t know what happened in the castle villa, but the loud noise makes Anyan jump!


    She paid the fare quickly and rushed to the villa before she could get the change


    As soon as I entered the villa, I saw a piece of land


    Anyan was confused in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    The main hall was in a mess. The harp not far away also fell to the ground, and all the strings were broken!


    Anyan put down her bag and raised the harp with her eyes red


    "Miss mu." Aunt Xu saw an Yan coming and quickly walked up.


    "Aunt Xu, what''s the matter?"


    "The young master is furious today. The wound on his arm has been torn and the palm of his hand has been cut by the broken porcelain. As soon as the doctor went upstairs, he Shao scared him to escape. Mr. Wu Yang and Mr. Wu Feng came, but they were scared by the young master.


    Anyan looked in the direction of the upstairs, "what''s the reason for such a fury?"


    "Well, I don''t know." How can aunt Xu know so much? She sighed and looked at the broken things. "So many expensive things are broken, alas..."


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Anyan ran quickly to the direction of the elevator and took the elevator upstairs.


    After entering the third floor, she saw two big men standing at the door with their heads down and not saying a word.


    "Brother, why is this woman again! Brother, we should send someone to drive this woman out. It''s really harmful A man who looks similar to Wu Yang is very emotional. Pointing at an Yan, he scolds him.


    "Wu Feng!" Wu Yang stretched out his hand to pull the wind, "you go down first."


    "Brother!"


    "Hurry down."


    Wu Feng is not satisfied with "hum", after staring at an Yan, he goes downstairs.


    "What happened?" Anyan asks Wu Yang in front of her. Looking at the closed door of her study, she doesn''t know what happened inside


    "Miss mu..."


    Wu Yang looked at the study. Just as he was about to speak, he Yun''s voice suddenly came from inside


    "Get her in!"


    Wu Yang is a Leng, looking at an Yan in front of him, and steps back to one side.


    Anyan turns the door handle and pushes open the door of the study. As soon as she enters the study, she smells a strong smell of blood.


    He Junshen''s face was terrible and cold. He pressed an Yan on the door.


    Anyan''s back and the door panel made a crashing sound. She was hit so hard that her back hurt. Her whole head was buzzing.


    So big to amazing study but fell into a dark, curtains covered French windows, all the light can not be reflected in.


    Even with the heating, Anyan still feels cold, unspeakable cold. This terrible cold is like emanating from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at the terrible man in front of her, an Yan took a cold breath and began to shake violently


    "He, he Junshen... Your wound..."


    "My injury is not due to you?" He sneered. The wound on his right arm had already been torn. The white gauze had been dyed red by blood. He could not even stop the blood. The blood trickled down his arm and fell on the floor


    "Doctor, to see a doctor, your wound is torn!" An Yan looks at such a scene in front of her, says eagerly, and ignores the man''s terrible anger in front of her. Now the most important thing is his injury.


    "Do you care?" He Yun sneered deeply, glanced at the arm dripping blood, and felt extremely ridiculous.


    He went crazy to save this woman, but this woman broke into such a high mountain alone on a rainy night for the safety of another man!


    Damn it!


    He Junshen grabs an Yan''s slender neck, and his hand is so strong that he almost crushes her.


    "You risk going to the mountains for yinsinian, Mu Anyan. You''re so damn good at it!"


    He Yun was furious, and his anger was just like the blood on his arm


    Anyan''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t expect that he Junshen already knew


    She closed her eyes painfully, without struggling.


    She should have thought that paper can''t hold fire. When she rushes into Jingan mountain late at night, he Junshen will be suspicious and send someone to investigate.


    Nothing can hide from him


    "Nothing to say?"


    His every sentence is as cold as ice, which directly pokes into Anyan''s heart.


    The chill began to invade every bone in her body, as if to crush her bones thoroughly, and finally become fragmented!


    Anyan dare not look at her.


    "Open your eyes and look at me!" He Junshen roared at her, and with a little effort of his arm, he threw an Yan away


    Anyan stood unsteadily and finally fell down on the cold floor.


    Her breathing began to become difficult, she tried to adjust their own breathing, because uncomfortable, her eyes red, tears on the orbit spin, but she is stubborn or a drop of tears!


    Her hands on the floor, the body constantly trembling, fell to the ground, she only felt pain, also can''t tell where the pain came from, she only knew that this kind of pain... Would be fatal, but this kind of pain made her wake up more and more.


    "I''m sorry."


    All the explanatory words seem to be stuck in the throat and can''t say a word.


    She just kept apologizing and apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    She didn''t know that her apology would annoy the man.


    "Oh." He Yun gave a frightful sneer, "what I want is never your apology!"

 Chapter 114

    Anyan tries to get up, a cold key slips out of the coat pocket, and "bang Dang" falls to the ground.


    He Junshen steps forward, and first Anyan picks up the key on the ground.


    "Do you want to know what the key is for?"


    An Yan looks at he Junshen in bewilderment. The next second, the whole person is pulled up from the ground by he Junshen.


    Before she could stand, the man dragged her out like a gust of wind.


    Into the elevator, out of the elevator.


    Anyan didn''t make a little effort in the whole process, but was dragged away by he Junshen


    All her strength seemed to have been completely taken away. She was like an empty soul, unconscious, so she was led away.


    Arriving at the door of the room on the south side of the second floor, he Junshen directly opened the door with his key.


    The door was not pushed open, but kicked open by him.


    "Bang --" a loud sound, like a kind of sentence to Anyan.


    The room is about 30 square meters. There are all kinds of harps in the room, big and small, all kinds of harps.


    Anyan just glanced at it and knew that every harp was a rare product with high price.


    "This, this is..."


    "Christmas presents, funny?"


    "You..." an Yan turns her head and looks at he Junshen in amazement. Her face changes slightly. She didn''t expect to see so many harps.


    He Junshen pushes Anyan into the room. Anyan''s legs soften, and he sits on the ground.


    "From now on, that''s the end of the ridiculous!"


    He Junshen''s words were like a sharp blade, which cut out an Yan''s heart, and the blood gushed out in an instant


    "Bang -" there was another loud noise, and the door of the room was closed instantly.


    Then, Anyan heard the sound of locking. She propped up her precarious body and ran to the door. She stretched out her hand and turned the door handle, but the door was completely locked.


    ¡ª¡ªFrom now on, such ridiculous, so far!


    He Junshen''s cold and terrible words lingered in her ears. Anyan only felt that it was very cold. Even if the heating was on in the room, there was no way to warm her up.


    Some of her soft support body, reaching out to touch each harp.


    If the harp yinsinian gave her is a pricey treasure, then every harp here is a priceless one.


    Anyan is powerless to pluck the strings, but the melodious music makes her cry like rain


    She finally fell to one side of the white carpet, she curled up, only feel the body pain.


    This man, when he is good to her, tries his best to be good to her. When he is bad to her, he is too bad to let Anyan imagine.


    She just wanted to explain, but all the words seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that fierce he Junshen, she knew that everything was over, and she should be thrown out soon. At that time, she should be free, and she would not have to stay with the people she didn''t love. But why did her heart begin to ache so much?


    ¡­¡­


    In the low-key and luxurious corridor, blood drips all the way... His hands are full of wounds, and blood drips down his fingers


    "Mr. He, let the doctor have a look quickly!" Wu Yang looked at the gauze which was permeated by blood. The scene in front of him was so frightening that he turned pale. Even the iron man couldn''t hold it!


    "Go away!" He Jun roared, his eyes were as terrible as a raging beast.


    Everyone was scared back by he Junshen. The doctor was not far away, but he didn''t dare to step forward. Even if he didn''t want to treat him, no one could touch him.


    In this cold and terrible atmosphere, a sweet voice suddenly broke the silence at this moment


    "Sister? Here I am Lin Nan Xu dragged his suitcase into the main hall.


    He Junshen''s eyes moved towards the downstairs. After catching a glimpse of Lin Nanxu, he took a few cold puffs from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. He, what should this woman do? It seems that she is really going to move in


    "Did you check everything you were asked to check?" He Junshen''s lips began to turn white, but his figure was still standing tall and straight, giving people a terrible sense of dignity.


    Wu Yang immediately nodded, "check, this woman''s family conditions are good, her parents are civil servants, and the harp in her hand is from Miss mu. I found the harp seller according to the brand of the harp. After asking the clerk, the clerk said that she heard the conversation between Miss Mu and this woman last time. This woman''s family is in difficulty, and miss Mu bought her a harp with a scholarship, So... Miss Mu should have been cheated. The purpose of this woman is probably to help you. "


    "Oh." He Yun gave a deep chill, and his smile made people tremble. "Then let her pay for her purpose!"


    Wu Yang basically understood he Junshen''s meaning, "I will arrange for Lin Nanxu to move in."


    "Well." Heyun answered, and then walked in the direction of the elevator.


    When the door of the elevator closed slowly, Wu Feng rushed up in a hurry, "brother, president he, this injury must be treated! If it goes on like this, the wound will be infected. Now the blood flow is so serious... "


    "Who can force him to do something he doesn''t want?"


    "What shall we do?" Wu Fengfeng''s face was livid and ready to kill people at any time. "I''m going to chop that mu''an Yan to death. This woman is a wolf. General manager he is so kind to her, but she doesn''t pay any attention to her!"


    Wu Feng acts impulsively. He is a man with no brains!


    As his voice dropped, he rushed to the harp room, opened the door of the room and looked at an Yan curled up on the carpet.


    "Muanyan! It''s all because of you that President he is hurt. It''s also because of you that President he''s wound is torn. You''re such a wolf hearted woman! "


    "Wu Feng, don''t be ridiculous!" Wu Yang stops Wu Feng, and then smiles gently at an Yan in front of him. "Miss mu, I''m afraid you have to stay here during this period of time, and you can''t go anywhere. By the way, your friend has come. I''ll let someone arrange for her to stay. You don''t have to worry about that."


    An Yan looks at Wu Yang in front of him and nods mechanically.


    "Miss mu, president he''s torn. Now he''s in a very serious condition... There are drops of blood on the floor tiles in the corridor." Say, Wu Yang will Wu Feng back to open, let an Yan see clearly the situation of the corridor, those shocking bloodstains, let an Yan''s scalp with numbness.


    "Is he... Still refusing to be treated?"

 Chapter 115

    "Yes, general he''s face is obviously not very good. Even the iron man can''t stand the bleeding like this?"


    Hearing Wu Yang''s words, an Yan props up her soft body and rushes out of the room


    In the study.


    There are three or two butterflies in a glass jar. All of them are dead and fall on the bottom of the jar.


    Christmas Eve three years ago.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you can let me see butterflies in winter, I will marry you as soon as I reach the legal age.


    The sweet voice still lingers in his ears.


    "Oh." His smile was full of self mockery.


    He left the bottle with the dead butterfly on one side and the bottle fell on the carpet


    "Bang -" the door of the study was opened. Anyan looked at the cold man sitting on the leather chair. She rushed up with the fastest speed, and then called out: "let the doctor come in quickly!"


    "Mu Anyan, who allowed you to come out!" Hejunshen reaches for Anyan''s slender wrist and puts Anyan on the table.


    "You want to scold me, beat me and kill me, and you can''t do it until it''s wrapped up!" With courage, Anyan looks at hejunshen in this way, then reaches out to push hejunshen''s chest, and pushes hejunshen into his seat.


    Anyan looked at hejunshen in front of him, at the doctor who stood at the door and didn''t dare to come in, "Why are you so stunned? Come in quickly!"


    "This... This..." the doctor turned pale with fright, and should not take a step.


    "I''m the only one he wants to kill now. He won''t do anything to you. Come in quickly!" Anyan looked at the doctor nervous and said again, "I''ll guarantee you!"


    "You can''t protect yourself. Do you guarantee others?"


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and knew this. She took a deep breath and said, "he Junshen, if you save my life, I''ll pay you back, so I won''t watch you die!"


    "Oh, are you guilty?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you feel guilty or I''m a wolf. As long as you get treatment quickly!" Anyan''s voice fell down and quickly gave way to the doctor.


    The gauze has been soaked with blood, and it has been soaked through. It can''t be solved at all. It can only be cut with scissors!


    As soon as the doctor was ready to cut the gauze with scissors, he was scared back by a cold stare from he Junshen


    "Miss mu..." the doctor called an Yan, his voice trembling.


    Anyan knows that the doctor is scared. Heyun looks cold and terrible. Anyan is also scared!


    She immediately took the scissors from the doctor and quickly cut open the gauze dyed red by blood


    The gauze was cut, and the torn wound made Anyan''s delicate eyebrows tightly wrinkled. The whole bloody gauze fell to the ground, and the thick smell of blood floated in the air


    "Fortunately, it''s just a slight tear." After checking the wound, the doctor immediately began to give Heyun deep medicine. He was experienced in cleaning the wound.


    He Junshen didn''t pay attention to the wound on his arm all the way. His eyes were always on her worried face.


    "Doctor, what about a slight tear?"


    "It''s no big deal, but you have to keep it after applying the medicine. You can''t tear it any more!" The doctor immediately ordered, "and the wound must not be stained with water."


    Later, the doctor prescribed a few bottles of new medicine, and then explained to an Yan when these drugs should be used.


    Anyan has a very good memory. She listened to the doctor carefully and remembered all the uses of these drugs in her mind


    Outside the door, Wu Yang looked at Wu Feng and said in a voice, "there is a better solution. Do you have to cut Miss mu with a knife?"


    "Who knows if this woman is sincere! What a terrible woman she is


    "Miss Mu has lost her memory. She can''t remember what happened three years ago. You don''t have to hate her so much. On your first day at work, you are so angry?"


    When Wu Feng heard Wu Yang''s words, he didn''t say anything more. He just lowered his head slightly.


    "Don''t pester here. Go and tell Aunt Xu to arrange Lin Nanxu''s residence, which is far away from the master bedroom."


    "I see." Wu Feng nodded and then walked downstairs.


    Later, Wu Yang looked into the study again, looking at the harmonious picture at the moment, and seeing that the rigid lines of general manager he''s face gradually softened, he was also relieved


    As long as Miss Mu shows kindness, they will definitely forgive him.


    "All right." After the successful hemostasis, the doctor tied the gauze again and fixed it.


    He Junshen didn''t say a word during the whole process. Even though he was in severe pain during disinfection, he didn''t say a word, and his vision didn''t change at all. The whole process fell on an Yan.


    "Thank you." Anyan thanks to the doctor.


    How dare the doctor accept Anyan''s thanks? He immediately shook his head and then waved to Anyan. "You''re welcome, Miss Mu!"


    Then, the doctor bowed in the direction of he Junshen, "he Shao, the medicine is ready, so I''ll... Go first."


    Then, Wu Yang quickly steps into the room and makes a "please" gesture towards the doctor. Where does the doctor dare to stay, he follows Wu Yang away nonstop.


    This is sending out the indoor smell of blood, let an Yan''s eyebrows is more wrinkled up.


    Anyan wants to open the small window above the French window, but she doesn''t know how to open it. She can only step on the chair and then step on the closet. She wants to push the small window, but she is held down by he Junshen.


    "Who allowed you to climb so high?" Anyan falls into hejunshen''s arms. He holds her with one hand and easily holds her down.


    "I want to open the window... I have to open the window, otherwise the smell of blood will not come out."


    Anyan''s voice fell, and he Junshen put her on one side, then reached out and pressed a button.


    All of a sudden, the small window above opened automatically


    "Stupid." He Yun deep light way out of this word, the voice is still cold and terrible.


    "..." Anyan didn''t say anything. Anyway, what she did was wrong.


    Now that he Junshen''s injury is over, there is no need for her to stay here.


    After that, Anyan plans to turn around and leave. Just after she has taken two steps, she falls into hejunshen''s arms again.


    "You..." an Yan turns her head in amazement and looks at he Junshen in front of her. Her beautiful eyes blink.


    "Do I allow you to go?"


    "It''s wrong for you to lock me in the harp room. I''ll go back to that room and ask Mr. Wu Yang to lock the door again."

 Chapter 116

    This should be the normal process, now she has been closed by him!


    With a hook on his lips, he stretched out his hand to crush Anyan directly on the carpet, "you are the one who did the wrong thing! How dare you be smart? "


    "I''ve already apologized to you. It''s wrong for me to go to Jing''an mountain, but I called you before I went! I made several phone calls and you didn''t answer them. You threatened me with Sinian before. You kept saying that you would throw him into the crocodile pond. As soon as I received the message asking for help, you didn''t answer my phone again, so I was worried. I thought you were really going to kill him! "


    Now, both of them are calm down. Anyan''s blurted out explanation makes her stunned, and all the words like a lump in the throat come out in a flash.


    He Yun deep brow a Cu, looking at in front of an Yan, "then."


    "And then?" Anyan shook his head, "no, that''s it!" What she said is true!


    "You save him because you care about him." He Junshen''s face was cold, which was the first condition for her to rush to Jing''an mountain regardless of danger!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it were me, would you save me?" He Yun''s deep smile deepened a little in an instant, and his appearance was sinister and terrifying.


    This little woman would like him to die soon!


    "I will." Anyan didn''t have any hesitation, immediately nodded and said, "although you are bad and fierce, you are not a bad person in essence! But no one dares to kidnap you, he Shao. Even if someone dares, you will kill him before he kidnaps you... "


    Heyun deeply heard the second half of Anyan''s words, and his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Is he such a terrible existence in this little woman''s heart?


    "I''ve said all I have to say. If you want to kill or cut, please do as you please."


    An Yan said with a hard head, but the little hand was already sweating.


    Heyun deeply rubbed Anyan''s jaw. His eyes darkened and his thin lips opened slightly: "you are the one I saved with all my life. It''s too cheap to kill you!"


    "What do you want?" Anyan some flustered looking at the man in front of him, voice asked him.


    "Meat pays for it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yun bit her little ear and said, "I''ll come to collect the rent."


    "Rent collection? Do you think it''s the house collection money? "


    "Oh." He Yun deep mouth cold Yang, gave a very ambiguous answer, "you only have the right to accept."


    "Well, I''ll have to wait for heshao to get better. I''m afraid he can''t do what he wants now."


    "Can''t do it? Would you like to have a try? "


    "I don''t want it!" Anyan hurriedly pushed him away and quickly got up from the ground, "you get up quickly, you go to the room and lie on the bed! You must have a good rest


    "I''m still angry!"


    "How can I coax you so that you don''t get angry? Shall I make pig liver soup for you


    He Yun frowned deeply and looked at her coldly. "You know I don''t eat viscera, how dare you cook pig liver soup for me?"


    "Well, you just lost so much blood. You have to replenish blood. Pig liver replenishes blood! Shall I feed you? "


    Anyan is an absolutely responsible person, he is injured for her, she can not ignore him, she is responsible for his injury.


    "What do you feed me?" He stood up and took a step towards Anyan.


    Anyan looks at Heyun''s deep approach and immediately steps back.


    "You, you..."


    He stretched out his left hand and pressed her little head. As soon as he exerted his arm, she staggered and fell into his arms


    Then his slender fingers fell on her sweet lips.


    "Feed me with your mouth."


    "What?" An Yan stares round Mou son, "I am not spoon!"


    "You are my spoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Yan was angry and her cheeks flushed.


    She turned around and ran to the outside of the study. When she ran out of the door of the study, she told he Junshen, "Hey, go to the room and lie down on the bed. Wait for me. I''ll take the pig liver soup in."


    "And feed me with your little mouth." He said, his voice was so sexy.


    This man, injured, is restless. Do you think of a way to upset her?


    Anyan walks towards the elevator quickly. Wu Yang is explaining things to several bodyguards. Seeing Anyan running out with a red face, he shakes his head helplessly.


    "Mr. Wu Yang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you shaking your head? "


    Wu Yang shakes his head because the man who was still terrible and violent just now was coaxed by a little woman for three or two times


    Just now that little woman is red with eyes, now she is red with face


    Well, think about it.


    There is no overnight feud between the couple, but when they come to president he, the feud will disappear too quickly, won''t it? After a night, the president of the company... Adds up to ten minutes, and then... Calms down?


    Seeing that Wu Yang was silent, the bodyguard asked again, "Mr. Wu Yang, is he Shao not angry?"


    "Angry?" Wu Yang shook his head.


    "Mr. Wu Yang, are you shaking your head or is he Shao not angry?"


    "Do your business well, don''t worry about anything else! Get down to work, and go! I don''t want to live, do I? " With that, Wu Yang kicked the two bodyguards in front of him, one by one.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and walked downstairs pitifully.


    Wu Yang looked at the figure running like a gust of wind, shrugged, and then spread his hands


    "Miss mu, I''m afraid he has been poisoned to the marrow." Wu Yang said, putting his hands in his pants pocket, and walking downstairs


    On the first floor, in the kitchen.


    An Yan is meticulously clear with pig liver.


    "Miss mu, let me wash it!" Aunt Xu immediately rushed to do things, "how can I let Miss Mu come to this kind of thing! I''ll clean and cut it for you, and you can cook it later! "


    "Aunt Xu, it''s better for me. It''s all small things."


    "Miss mu, don''t you quarrel with the young master?" Aunt Xu carefully asked Anyan, "the young master''s angry look is really terrible, we dare not speak!"


    Anyan looked at Aunt Xu, then shook her head toward her, some not sure said: "should not be angry."


    "That''s great. As long as the young master is not angry, Miss mu, don''t make the young master angry again. The young master really loves you!"


    "Does he hurt me?" An Yan Leng Leng thought that Aunt Xu was talking about the harp room.


    "Yes." Aunt Xu nodded.


    But then Aunt Xu''s words made Anyan stunned.


    "That day, after Miss Mu went out, I called Mr. Wu Yang, but I couldn''t get through. Later, I asked Mr. Wu Yang. Mr. Wu Yang said that he and the young master went to the hot spring in the mountain area that day. It was a natural hot spring, and there was no signal at all."

 Chapter 117

    "What are you doing there?"


    "The young master has gone to get butterflies for Miss mu in the rain."


    "Butterfly?" Anyan was stunned. She never said she wanted butterflies!


    An Yan some puzzled looking at Aunt Xu, the action in the hand instantly stopped.


    "Why catch butterflies?" Anyan doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t miss Mu know?" Aunt Xu is also puzzled looking at an Yan, "I thought Miss Mu wanted it!"


    "I don''t know. I never said I wanted butterflies!"


    Although she liked the dancing little creature very much, she never said in front of he Junshen that she liked butterflies, let alone wanted them!


    Was it... Three years ago?


    An Yan instantly froze in place, some of the circle.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s expression and then said, "Mr. Wu Yang said that this butterfly is for Miss mu. But on such a cold day, where can I get the butterfly? I can only catch it near the mountain hot spring. There are several natural hot springs there, especially warm. Moreover, the temperature difference between there and Jingjiang City is more than ten degrees. It''s like spring, That''s why you go to the mountain hot spring! "


    No wonder she couldn''t get through to hejunshen that day. It turned out that he had gone to the mountain area.


    "What about butterflies? Where is the butterfly? "


    "When I was cleaning this morning, I found that the young master put the butterfly on the fireplace of the study in the warmest place. Maybe he wanted to wait for Miss Mu to come back to give it to miss mu. After all, this morning is an important meeting of the plutocrats in the second half of the year, so the young master left in a hurry. And miss Mu slept until she was three rods in the sun. How can she have time to give it to miss mu..."


    "In the study?" Anyan murmurs.


    Then, she immediately treated the liver, washed the blood, and cooked the liver soup as she did last time.


    "By the way, Miss mu, is that Miss Lin your friend?"


    When Aunt Xu mentioned "linnanchu", Anyan came back to herself. What happened just now, she didn''t expect linnanchu to live here!


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    "Except for Miss mu, no other miss has ever come in... Miss Lin is Miss Mu''s friend, so she can come here. The young master really takes Miss Mu to heart!"


    An Yan hears aunt Xu''s words and is slightly stunned.


    "Alas." Aunt Xu sighed, "but Miss Lin is so picky!"


    "Ah? What happened? "


    "Miss mu, don''t blame me for being so talkative. I''ve just arranged a room in the West for Miss Lin. she said that the light in the room is not good, so she wants to move to the southeast, but that''s where the young master and miss Mu rest... If she passes, won''t it become a light bulb among your young people? What an embarrassment


    An Yan listens to Aunt Xu''s words, slightly a Leng, "then how to solve?"


    "Miss Lin was not happy for a long time when she arranged a room a little closer to the southeast."


    "It''s impossible... Xiao Nan is not a very picky person." When I thought of eating spicy hot before, 90% of the things were mixed by Lu mengke and Lin Nan.


    "Miss mu, my aunt Xu never lies!"


    "Aunt Xu, show me this pig liver soup. I''ll go up and have a look at Xiaonan."


    "Good." Aunt Xu nodded and readily agreed.


    After stepping out of the kitchen, Anyan quickly takes the elevator up the stairs. After she inquires about Lin Nanxu''s room in the corridor, she steps towards Lin Nanxu''s room.


    Standing at the door of the room, the murmurs from inside all fall into an Yan''s ears.


    "What a broken room! It''s so far away... I''m so angry!"


    "I worked so hard and begged to live, but as a result, I arranged such a shabby room for me. It''s too much!"


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me!"


    Lin Nan Xu''s words make an Yan Leng.


    All the rooms of the castle villa are of unique design, and they are all made of the best decoration materials. The furniture is transported from all over the country, and a set of furniture for the guest bedroom is worth six figures.


    She had heard all these from the servants before.


    But Lin Nan Xu dislikes the bad room? Even the room is... Dilapidated?


    This makes an Yan feel a little incredible for a while.


    Then she reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Lin Nanxu''s voice came from the room.


    "I''m an Yan."


    "Xuejie!" Lin Nan Xu immediately reached out to open the door and looked at an Yan standing at the door. She said with a smile, "Xuejie, you are here. I didn''t see you just now. You don''t answer when I call you! I''m in such a hurry! "


    Anyan smiles politely at Lin Nanxu, "are you used to living here?"


    "Habits Lin Nan Xu nodded, "it''s very good here! I like it very much. Thank you, Xuejie. If it wasn''t for you, I would really sleep on the street. "


    Ann make complaints about the words of Lin Nan Xu, and feel more and more strange. She still tucked the room in the first second, saying that the room was rags, but now she said that the room was especially good in front of her.


    Lin Nan Xu''s words are really contradictory!


    "Just get used to it. If you''re hungry, go to Aunt Xu."


    "I see." Lin Nan Xu nodded, "sister, do you live in the room over there?"


    Said, Lin Nan Xu pulled an Yan out of the door, and then pointed to the room in the middle of the whole villa, "is that where Xuejie lives?"


    Anyan nods.


    "That''s where he lives, too?" Lin Nan Xu asked again.


    Anyan looked at her curious appearance and nodded again.


    "Wow, what a luxury! Xuejie, you see, this double push door is very luxurious, and the texture of that door must be made of the best wood! " Lin Nan Xu looked at an Yan with admiration, "sister, you are so happy."


    "..." an Yan looks at Lin Nanxu in front of her, just smiles at her and doesn''t say much.


    "Xiao Nan, go in and have a good rest. You can ask the servant here if you have anything."


    "Well, I see." Lin Nan Xu nodded to an Yan with a smile. It seemed that he wanted to be more kind and kind. He was quite different from the person who whispered in the room just now.


    Anyan looks at Lin Nanxu in front of her, nods to her and then turns to leave.


    After waiting for an Yan to leave, Lin Nan Xu stares at an Yan''s back and looks at her with such a kind of hate. Her teeth are itching.


    "Don''t you just look better? Why occupy my God! My male god must be mine, it must be my Lin Nanxu Said, Lin Nan Xu clenched his fist, "hum" after a sound, turned and entered the room.

 Chapter 118

    In front of this scene, Wu Yang, who was hiding at the corner, saw it clearly.


    Anyan, walking in the corridor, is a little suspicious. She thinks quietly. She always thinks that Lin Nanchu is not right. Her reaction is different. The more Anyan thinks about it, the more strange she feels. It seems that she has one more heart.


    Anyan, standing in front of the elevator, plans to go downstairs, but she thinks of the butterfly in the study that Aunt Xu said.


    She turned her head and looked at the study not far away. Then, instead of taking the elevator, she walked quickly towards the study.


    After entering the study, an Yan looks at the fireplace of the study. The fireplace is very hot, but there is no butterfly on the fireplace


    Anyan approached the fireplace and searched carefully.


    What about butterflies?


    Anyan looked around and didn''t see the butterfly.


    Just as she was about to walk away, she suddenly met something on her toes


    Anyan looked down and saw that it was a glass jar. There were two or three butterflies in the jar, but they couldn''t fly any more. They all fell at the bottom of the jar


    She clenched the glass can, her heart seemed to be touched by something, as if thousands of butterflies kept flying out


    "Butterfly, he went to catch butterflies for me that day?" Anyan murmured, looking at the dead butterfly in the jar, her eyes were inexplicably red.


    Somehow, her nose turned sour.


    She likes butterflies very much, very much, but how does he Junshen know that? Did she also like butterflies three years ago?


    So, three years later, he always remembered her preferences?


    Even if she betrayed him three years ago, he still remembered what she liked


    Anyan looks at the dead butterfly with tears in her eyes.


    No matter how beautiful the butterfly is, it can''t fly to the sea and survive the cold winter


    Even if you put it in the warmest place in this cold winter, it will not survive.


    Anyan looks at the delicate and beautiful butterfly in the glass jar. Her thick eyelashes tremble a few times, and her tears fall down


    She reached out to wipe away the tears on her cheek, put the butterfly jar on the wall cabinet, and then gently said to the glass jar: Thank you.


    Then she straightened out and turned to take the elevator downstairs.


    After going downstairs, she hurried to the kitchen.


    "Aunt Xu, how is the pig liver soup?"


    "I''ve turned it into a small fire, Miss mu, have a look!"


    "Good." Anyan nodded, opened the lid of the pot, stirred the pig liver soup in the pot with a big spoon, "how fragrant!"


    "Yes, and the pig liver is very nutritious. The young master has lost so much blood. It''s time to have a tonic. It''s wonderful that Miss mu can let the young master drink the pig liver soup."


    Anyan smiles at Aunt Xu, but she''s smiling... She''s about to cry.


    Because he Junshen said that she was his spoon.


    So when the pig liver soup is ready, she has to carry it up and feed him with her mouth?


    Anyan became melancholy when she thought of it.


    "Miss mu, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Anyan looked at Aunt Xu in front of her and quickly shook her head, "no, it''s OK."


    She didn''t look good, and she wasn''t hurt by that man? Pig liver soup cooked to personally feed her, even with a spoon to feed, but the man actually said she was his spoon!


    The more Anyan thinks about it, the more headache she feels. Now she only hopes that the pig liver soup will be better and slower!


    The fire is just right, and the aroma of the pig liver soup is also scattered in this huge kitchen


    "Miss mu, it''s almost ready."


    Anyan was a little lost in her thoughts. After hearing aunt Xu''s words, she immediately looked into the pot


    Yes, it is.


    This also means that she will go to the "battlefield"!


    Did anyone come to save her?


    Just when Anyan was worried about the bowl of pig liver soup, suddenly, the sound like a silver bell rang out.


    "Xuejie, it''s delicious. Is it boiling pig liver soup?"


    Lin Nan Xu quickly entered the kitchen and saw the pig liver soup in the delicate bowl. He said happily, "sister, who are you cooking this soup for? Do you know how to do it


    Anyan looks at Lin Nanxu smiling and nods to her.


    Lin Nan Xu immediately squeezed over and pushed aunt Xu to one side.


    Aunt Xu also felt helpless. After all, she was a servant and a guest, so she could only be squeezed! Then Aunt Xu had to step back.


    "I''ll help you send it up! I''ve been working hard all day. I''m sure I''m very tired in rehearsal today. "


    An Yan looks at Lin Nan Xu''s gallant appearance and smiles at her, "then you can take it up."


    "Well, let me help Xuejie. Xuejie, you have a good rest. I think there''s more pig liver soup. Let the servant serve you another bowl. Xuejie, when you are old, you should drink more pig liver soup to make up for it!" Finish saying, Lin Nan Xu is carrying round small tray to walk toward kitchen outside.


    Anyan looks at Lin Nanxu''s graceful back, really worried that she would spill the pig liver soup.


    "Miss mu, is this Miss Lin really your friend?" Aunt Xu really can''t see it any more. She said angrily, "she said that Miss Mu is old, but miss Mu is only one year older than her. It''s too much to let Miss Mu drink soup to mend her body!"


    Anyan did not answer, but asked with concern: "aunt Xu, did you just get squeezed?" Later, she took a spoon to fill a bowl of pig liver soup and handed it to Aunt Xu


    "Miss mu, it has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to apologize?"


    "I bring people, but they are my friends." But Anyan really didn''t expect Lin Nanxu to be such a person. I have to say that Lin Nanxu is really good at hiding.


    "Miss mu, this woman is really not a good person!"


    Anyan smiles at Aunt Xu, and then says in a voice, "aunt Xu, if you don''t drink soup, I''ll carry it all the time."


    Aunt Xu saw an Yan carrying the pig liver soup, reluctant to let her continue to carry it, and immediately reached for it.


    Later, an Yan said again: "aunt Xu, there is no way to tear the skin of some things."


    I also want to play "song of hope" with Lin Nanxu. If I fall out at this time, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the program. It''s all teacher Tata''s hard work. As long as Lin Nanxu doesn''t go too far, some things can only be turned a blind eye for the time being.


    "Miss mu, you have a good heart! Just now that woman wanted to serve soup to the young master, how did miss Mu agree? How can you let that woman carry it up? Didn''t you take the credit from Miss mu? "


    "No, I have a bad mind, too." Said, an Yan toward aunt Xu blinked a beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 119

    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan with some puzzlement, "ah?"


    "What do you think will be the result of her serving soup?"


    As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, he heard a loud noise


    Anyan and aunt Xu quickly walk out of the kitchen. Anyan takes the elevator to go upstairs quickly.


    After entering the third floor, Lin Nan Xu came out of the room in a mess, shaking with fright.


    "Xuejie!" Lin Nan Xu immediately ran to an Yan''s side, "he Shao is so fierce, Xuejie... I didn''t finish the task, yes, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Looking at Lin Nan Xu''s embarrassed appearance, Anyan didn''t say anything more, and didn''t comfort her. She just asked, "has the pig liver soup been spilled?"


    "Well." Lin Nan Xu nodded, his confidence was obviously insufficient.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll give you another bowl."


    "I''m really sorry, Xuejie. I didn''t finish the task. I''m sorry, I wasted a bowl of pig liver soup." Lin Nanxu repeatedly apologized.


    Anyan looks at Lin Nanxu in front of her, nods to her, and then quickly says to the servant: "please clean it up."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    "Thank you." Anyan thanks and walks downstairs quickly.


    She can feel the eyes from behind, the owner of the eyes should be Lin Nanxu!


    Anyan doesn''t know what Lin Nanchu''s purpose is to live here, but it''s mostly because of he Junshen, right? After all, when she comes into contact with Lin Nanchu, she seems to know a lot about He Yun


    Anyan goes back to the kitchen to make soup.


    Aunt Xu felt very happy, and immediately began to laugh, "Miss mu, I really have you!"


    "Aunt Xu, sometimes there is no way but to vent her anger in this way."


    "Miss mu, young master, you''ve got a gun to use this time."


    Anyan heard aunt Xu''s words and quickly made a "shush" move towards aunt Xu.


    "Aunt Xu, you can''t be heard! Shh! This matter is known by heaven and earth. You know it and I know it! "


    "Good, good." Aunt Xu bent over with a smile and agreed repeatedly.


    With a sigh of relief, an Yan relived the pig liver soup and went upstairs.


    As soon as she pushed the door into the master bedroom, she heard he Junshen''s violent voice: "get out of here!"


    "I put down the pig liver soup, I''ll walk again..." after an Yan''s voice rang out, he Yun''s deep frown on the bed relaxed a little.


    Anyan enters the master bedroom and puts the pig liver soup on the bedside table.


    "I put it here. It''s nearest to you. You can take it easily!" After the voice falls, Anyan turns around and plans to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" He Junshen''s cold and terrible voice suddenly penetrated into her ears


    Anyan stopped and said, "he Shaogang just said let me go..."


    He Junshen''s face sank. "Mu Anyan, you''d better come to me right away!"


    "I''m by heshao''s side."


    "You are twelve meters away from me."


    Anyan is completely dizzy. Is this man a ruler? How can he tell at a glance that she is twelve meters away from him? What''s more, twelve meters is not far!


    "Not yet?"


    Anyan has no choice but to turn around and walk to hejunshen.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms, leaving Anyan nowhere to escape.


    An Yan looks at this evil spirit crazy man in front of her. She can''t find her voice for a while.


    A moment later, an Yan said again: "it''s time to drink soup."


    "Are you still in a daze?"


    "..." an Yan looked at he Junshen in front of him and said, "it''s you who drink."


    He rubbed her lips with his thumb.


    "I drink, you feed."


    "..." Anyan picked up the bowl of pig liver soup, scooped it up and handed it to his mouth


    "Forget what I said?" Heyun deep pick eyebrow, evil sycophant extremely said.


    Anyan knows she can''t escape!


    In the end, she had no choice but to take a sip of pig liver soup. She hesitated to feed her, but before Anyan had any chance to think, he Junshen reached out and pressed her little head, and then kissed her sweet lips


    "Well..." an Yan struggled.


    He''s sucking like he''s tasting sweetness


    "It''s delicious."


    For the first time, he thought the soup from animal viscera was so delicious.


    Anyan''s cheeks were red and her breath became short.


    Every next mouthful of soup has to go to her mouth first


    Anyan is helpless, but there is no way. If not, he won''t drink.


    Wait until a bowl of pig liver soup after drinking, an Yan is also a great relief, finally finished! thank goodness!


    Anyan is ready to go downstairs with a bowl, but he Junshen is unable to move.


    An Yan looks at he Junshen in front of her and immediately says: "Hey, don''t... Um..." before an Yan can protest, her lips are quickly blocked by he Junshen.


    This kiss is so hot


    She can''t resist at all. She can only bear all the heat that he Junshen ignites for her


    His voice was thick and low, and suddenly rang in her ear, "take your man as a gun, do you think I don''t know?"


    An Yan hears his this words, beautiful Mou instantly opens big, unbelievable looking at the He Jun deep in front of him.


    "You, how do you know?" Anyan didn''t think about it, so she blurted out and asked him.


    He Junshen''s dangerous eyes narrowed slightly, and then sneered: "what do you have that I don''t know, eh?"


    His voice has the power to bewitch people. With his beautiful face, an Yan almost fell into the huge pit he buried


    She quickly kept calm and immediately said, "I, i... heshao, spare my life, there''s no next time!"


    There is no choice but to ask.


    Anyan only hopes that the man in front of her will not be angry!


    Just as Anyan''s plea for mercy rang out, Heyun chuckled and said, "are you begging me?"


    Anyan nodded, along with his meaning, "yes, I beg you, Lord heshao doesn''t remember villains. Let''s forget this time. I won''t dare to do it next time." Anyway, there''s no chance to take him as an envoy next time.


    The palm of his left hand held her little hand, and his slender fingers occupied her knuckles and held her tightly.


    Anyan looked at the hejunshen in front of her and said, "you, are you angry?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Anyan was a little flustered.


    Looking at such a flustered Anyan, he Junshen wanted to tease her.


    "Well." He answered faintly.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s harmful to be angry. You see you are hurt now. It''s not good to be angry. You should treat everything peacefully." Anyan chooses to move with emotion and explain with reason.


    He Junshen didn''t pay any attention, and the palms of his fingers tightened in an instant

 Chapter 120

    An Yan flustered God, "really no next time, I promise!"


    "What do you guarantee?" He Junshen wanted to see what she was going to guarantee.


    "Take my life."


    "Your life is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That, that..." Anyan really has nothing to guarantee. She is a little nervous all of a sudden, "I really have nothing to guarantee! I swear, there''s really no next time. "


    He Yun deeply looked at her serious look, it seems that if there is no smile hanging in the corner of his lips, it is a little chilly.


    Finally, he Junshen lifted her from the soft bed with his left hand, and her beautiful long hair drifted away


    He and her palms were clasped tightly, and he raised his hand and put her little hand to his lips to kiss.


    "Take me as a gun again. I don''t want you to scare people."


    Take he Junshen as the Spearman. He is the one who scares people!


    "So, how do you do that?"


    "Shoot!"


    Hear him, cold-blooded these two words, an Yan body slightly trembled.


    "I, I''ll take the bowl down. Aunt Xu is waiting." Anyan finds a shabby excuse and immediately prepares to send the bowl downstairs.


    He Yun looked at her slender figure and her eyes softened.


    His brow a Cu, light voice way: "don''t need you to start, I will clear those rubbish for you."


    At present, there is a nearby garbage, Lin Nanxu!


    He Junshen takes out his mobile phone, opens the software specially set on one side, and looks at the scene of Anyan coming downstairs happily with a bowl.


    In addition to the rooms and toilets, the rest of the villa are equipped with pinhole cameras and other equipment. As long as he wants to see it, he takes out his mobile phone and calls out a place. He can not only see the picture of the conversation at this time, but also hear the content of the conversation.


    So the conversation between Anyan and aunt Xu is clear to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Even out of the master bedroom, Anyan is still flustered.


    Her cheeks were red with shame. She went downstairs with a bowl. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw aunt Xu drawing a calendar with a pen.


    "Aunt Xu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m counting the days."


    "What''s the date? Are there any days recently? The first of January is coming, the new year is coming, and the school will start soon after new year''s day. "


    This year''s term of Jingjiang University ends ahead of schedule, so it must start ahead of schedule.


    "It''s not a new year''s day, it''s heshao''s birthday..."


    "He Junshen''s birthday?" An Yan Zheng Leng for a few seconds, and then immediately looked at Aunt Xu, "when?"


    "January 14, there is still a period of time, but I am old and have a big memory. I have to write down these things in advance."


    An Yan looks at Aunt Xu in front of her, slightly stunned.


    January 14 is he Junshen''s birthday?


    At Christmas, he gave her a room of harps, which are priceless


    A person like he Junshen has everything he wants. He doesn''t want anything, so does she have to prepare birthday presents?


    Anyan is a little absent-minded.


    It''s the so-called reciprocity. He Junshen gave her the harp in that room. Does she really want it? Although he is not short of anything, but at least it is... A heart!


    After careful consideration, Anyan finally plans to prepare a birthday present for he Junshen.


    "Miss mu, are you going to send something to heshao?"


    "Ah..." after an Yan reacts, she looks at Aunt Xu in front of her. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Miss mu, didn''t you think of something to send?"


    "I..." Anyan really didn''t know what to say, and immediately changed the topic, "aunt Xu, I put the bowl in the dishwasher, and then I went up first!" Said, an Yan quickly out of the kitchen, choose to flee.


    She really didn''t know what to give. If it wasn''t for Aunt Xu''s unintentional reminder, she didn''t know that January 14 was he Junshen''s birthday


    Now, it''s difficult.


    An Yan walks towards the elevator, takes out her mobile phone, logs in to the online bank, and inquires about the balance in her account.


    She''s only a million yuan in total. It''s the money she''s saved from the commercial performances in recent years. For he Junshen, the money is just a small amount


    "Ah..." an Yan sighed, "what can I buy for him? He has all those expensive things, and he doesn''t want anything... "


    Worry!


    Just as Anyan was about to turn off her mobile phone, she accidentally clicked the button and immediately entered her account slip.


    She looked at her bank bill, in addition to buying a harp for Lin Nanxu that day, there were several inexplicable expenses below, which made an Yan feel very strange.


    She immediately looked at her running list, and the amount of money transferred out, which is often several million!


    "What''s going on?"


    How could there be so much money in her account? Is that really strange?


    It''s impossible to add so much to the performance fees of commercial performances and concerts at ordinary times. It''s really hard to figure out how much money is transferred out one after another.


    "Ding" elevator door slowly open, an Yan toward the direction of the master bedroom, she walked while pondering, think about it all did not understand.


    She''s going to the bank tomorrow to find out where the money comes from and where it goes from her account!


    There are so many strange things.


    Anyan put away her mobile phone, and then stepped into the master bedroom, looking at the man lying on the bed with one hand looking through the documents. Even if one arm was injured, he was full of terrible Imperial Majesty.


    Anyan stood in the direction of the door, and didn''t get close to hejunshen.


    He has noticed an Yan for a long time. Looking at an Yan''s appearance, he pretends not to see it. However, the little woman''s delay in entering the room makes he Junshen a little annoyed.


    "Standing at the door ready to be a watchdog?"


    Poisonous tongue!


    Can this man''s mouth be more poisonous!


    "Yes." Anyan continued along with he Junshen''s words, "he Shao asked me to be a watchdog, then I can only be a watchdog!"


    "You''re a watchdog. What am I?" Heyun stares at Anyan coldly, with terrible eyes.


    An Yan said with a smile: "you are he Shao."


    "Are you sure it''s not her husband, the watchdog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Anyan, if you dare to be a dog, you are finished!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s him who says she wants to be a watchdog, and it''s him who doesn''t allow her to be a watchdog. This man is really hard to serve!


    She immediately went into the room gray.


    Is that all right?


    "Come here."


    "I''m going to take a bath!" Anyan immediately went into the dressing room and took the clothes, then rushed into the bathroom, it was the rhythm of running away.

 Chapter 121

    But after the bath, she still has to face he Junshen.


    Anyan lingered in the bathroom for about an hour.


    Suddenly, the door of the bathroom was opened.


    "Are you going to sleep in the bathroom?" Wei An''s straight voice appeared in front of an Yan.


    Anyan sits on the washing table and looks at hejunshen standing at the door in dismay!


    "You, you..." Anyan didn''t expect that he Junshen would come in suddenly. She locked the door!


    An Yan looks at he Junshen in shock. How did he get in? She locked the door!


    "You... You..." an Yan looked at the key inserted in the door lock, and suddenly realized that she was stupid again. This man has a spare key!


    "Where are you sitting and what are you doing?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned, "I, i... I''m thinking about life." Another bad reason.


    "Do you think about life in the toilet?" Heyun''s eyes were deep, and he took a few steps towards Anyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan saw that hejunshen came over and immediately wanted to jump off the washing table. However, when she jumped down, her legs were obviously soft and she almost fell to her knees.


    He Junshen took her into his arms with one hand.


    "Can you jump down from this height with soft legs?"


    "I, I didn''t stand firm just now..." an Yan explained immediately.


    He said softly, "is it unsteadiness or stupidity?"


    "..." an Yan blinked his eyes, looked at he Junshen in front of him, and laughed awkwardly.


    Can this man talk a little more?


    At the time of Anyan Bufei, he Junshen directly carried her on his shoulder and walked towards the big bed.


    In a flash, Anyan, wearing a light pink Nightgown, was thrown into the soft bed


    Her hair immediately spread out, and her white skin was even more attractive under the light.


    "Well, it''s late. I''m sleepy. Are you sleepy?" Anyan starts to chat with her.


    He Yun deeply looked at her red face and said in a cold voice, "come out immediately after taking a bath!"


    "Yes, I know." Anyanton stuttered a little.


    She also wants to come out, who is willing to sit on the washing table and think about life all the time? But the problem is that there is a big gray wolf outside. Of course, she has to hide inside. In fact, hiding is useless, because the big gray wolf will catch her in person!


    He Yun''s eyes were deep and his brows were slightly frowning.


    Does this little woman know that if she stays in the bathroom for too long, she will lack oxygen? She had asthma, and once she was short of oxygen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In order to avoid him, are you risking your life?


    Hejunshen reaches out his left hand and embraces Anyan in his arms.


    An Yan is a Leng, stretch out a hand to push but he, but this man suddenly plays rascal of say: "you had better not push me, my wound tears."


    "..." an Yanrong, this reason is really perfect.


    If she pushes him away, she will be ungrateful. After all, the second tear of the Savior''s wound has nothing to do with her. If her refusal leads to Heyun''s deep injury, she will be a sinner for all ages.


    Anyan sighed helplessly and was held in his arms. She didn''t dare to move any more. She just looked for a comfortable position carefully.


    Anyway, I can''t escape from this man''s arms. I''d better sleep in his arms


    Today''s incident should have been turned over, right?


    Should he not be angry?


    Anyan thought and fell asleep in his arms.


    Her even breathing sound came, he looked down at her sleep so sweet appearance, mouth up.


    Then came her somniloquy


    "He Junshen, don''t be angry..."


    The voice is soft and soft


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    This anger comes and goes quickly.


    Mu Anyan, do you know? I can hurt all the people in the world, but I can''t hurt you.


    Because of me, I can''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    It was cold at the end of December.


    Wind, whistling blowing, in this dark and windy night, a fire red sports car parked in a villa full of upstart atmosphere.


    A woman in a big red bra skirt stepped down from the car, as if she was not afraid of the cold.


    She walked to the door of the splendid villa and then rang the doorbell.


    "Who are you?" The door opened and a man in his early 40s appeared in front of the woman.


    "Hello, I''m Qiu Qing. Is Mr. He Yiqing staying here today?" After Qiu Qing inquired, she realized that he Yiqing didn''t go back every week, but lived here. Every day, different women were brought here by him.


    "Yes." The man nodded and looked at qiuqing strangely, "what can I do for you?"


    "You tell him that Akiyama''s daughter came to him and asked if he could see him."


    The man looked up and down at qiuqing, looked at her beautiful appearance, and looked at her red sports car, the man did not dare to delay.


    "Wait a minute." Then the man closed the door and walked towards the villa.


    Qiuqing stood in the middle of the cold wind for about three to five minutes, and the door was opened again.


    "Hello, miss qiuqing, our master let you in."


    Qiu Qing nodded and walked towards the villa with high heels.


    He Yiqing sat on the sofa, looking at Qiu Qing, who was rarely dressed, and saw her extremely beautiful appearance. With her figure, he Yiqing''s eyes were straight at the moment.


    He looked at qiuqing, smoked a cigar and asked, "what are you doing here? Don''t you work for my son in jingjiangshan instead of your dead father? "


    Qiu Qing sat down beside him, and the hand painted with red nail polish was placed directly on his leg.


    Although he Yiqing is over 50 years old, he looks like a man in his early 40s. Although he is on crutches, it doesn''t affect his progress in sleeping with women every week!


    Qiuqing smiles at he Yiqing, and her hand moves up a little bit


    He Yiqing looks at qiuqing in front of her and holds qiuqing''s hand. Qiuqing doesn''t mean to break away, but smiles at him.


    "I''m here to make a deal with Lord Hector."


    "Deal?" He Yiqing is a little interested, "what do you use to talk about business with me?"


    "Use me." Qiu Qing smiles at he Yiqing, "I don''t know if master he is interested in it?"


    How could he Yiqing not be interested in such a beautiful woman?


    He immediately reached out to hold qiuqing''s hand, and then took her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Qiu Qing smiles delicately, falls into he Yiqing''s arms, looks at him in front of her, and then reaches for his stubble face

 Chapter 122

    "Master Hector is really a man of age and strength!"


    Hearing Qiu Qing''s praise, he Yiqing immediately put Qiu Qing on the sofa and began to kiss her neck


    Qiuqing quickly stopped he Yiqing''s next move, still smiling at him, "master he, don''t worry, I haven''t said my conditions yet!"


    "Little beauty, I''ll agree to all your conditions!" He Yiqing has been fascinated by beauty. Looking at qiuqing in front of him, he just wants to continue his next step. He has not considered what conditions qiuqing will put forward for a long time.


    "Really? Will you agree to all my terms? "


    "Of course!" He Yiqing nodded and stroked qiuqing''s smooth cheek. "As long as you serve me well, I promise you."


    Qiu Qing''s charming appearance really wants to take away the soul of he Yiqing


    He Yiqing looked at qiuqing and said with a smile, "little beauty, let''s talk about it after we''re done?"


    "That''s not true. It''s the first time. We have to talk about it before we start."


    He Yiqing heard Qiu Qing''s words, and his eyes seemed to be shining. He looked at Qiu Qing straightforwardly, temporarily suppressed all the next moves, and said: "then speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    "Master he, I know very well about your rape of Shi huishu before." Qiuqing raises her legs and hooks him. This sentence can make him pale.


    He Yiqing, who had been confused by qiuqing, became calm immediately. He immediately sat up and looked at qiuqing in front of him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiuqing smiles, "I don''t mean much... I just want to tell master he that Shi huishu is mu Anyan''s mother. Now Mu Anyan is by he Shao''s side. If Shi huishu tells Mu Anyan that you raped her, Mu Anyan will blow pillow wind in he Shao''s ear. The consequences can be imagined."


    When he Yiqing heard this sentence, he immediately fell into meditation.


    "Akiyama told you that?"


    Qiuqing laughed, "my father told me a lot of things when he was dying, but don''t worry, master he. I haven''t said these words. Today I come to see master he, and I sincerely want to trade with him!"


    He Yiqing frowned and said nothing.


    Seeing that he Yiqing didn''t speak, Qiu Qing was a little nervous at the moment, and immediately said again, "master he, some people must get rid of them at once, and they will never suffer from it again."


    "What do you mean?" He Yiqing looks at her.


    Qiuqing reached over his shoulders and said with a smile, "I have a plan to kill two birds with one stone. I can let master he get rid of Shi huishu and Mu Anyan!"


    "Is that your condition? Do you have a grudge against Shi huishu and Mu Anyan? "


    "It''s nothing to do with master Hector. What does Master Hector think of the deal?"


    "Go upstairs." He Yiqing got up from the sofa and went upstairs.


    Qiu Qing twisted her hips to keep up with he Yiqing''s pace, showing a very terrible expression!


    This time, she wants to let Mu an Yan die clean!


    Upstairs, he Yiqing kisses qiuqing.


    Although he Yiqing is good, but in the end is older, is not the love of qiuqing heart, he is so pressure, qiuqing still nausea.


    But at the moment, she can only keep flattering he Yiqing, showing a delicate smile towards him, even the voice is also delicate


    "Yiqing..." she called out to he Yiqing in a charming voice, but it went to his heart.


    Qiuqing wants to vomit, watching he Yiqing take away her first time!


    As long as she can get rid of Mu Anyan, she is willing to give everything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Anyan sleeps a little, and suddenly feels a chill coming from her side.


    She had always been physically sensitive, and now she was awakened by the cold.


    Anyan sleepily opens her eyes and looks at hejunshen in front of her. Anyan immediately feels that she is not normal.


    She reaches out her hand to hold hejunshen''s cheek. An Yan takes back her hand with a cold feeling.


    "He Junshen, what''s the matter with you? He Junshen


    He frowned and put his hand around her. "How did you wake up?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? " Anyan only feels chilly under the quilt, usually he comes to warm her, but today, he is cold, like ice without temperature.


    Anyan is a little worried now.


    "Nothing." His tone was very light, and he put his hand around Anyan all the time.


    "How could it be all right? Your hands are as cold as ice Anyan came down from the bed in a hurry and immediately took the ear thermometer to measure the temperature for him.


    "36 degrees?" Looking at the temperature displayed on the ear thermometer, an Yan became worried, "you have a low fever!"


    Anyan suddenly remembered what the doctor said. She said that Heyun''s deep wound was torn, so there must be a slight infection. She might have a fever at night!


    "He Junshen, why don''t you tell me about your low fever? You haven''t been sleeping, have you? "


    He frowned and said nothing.


    "You said I was stupid, you have a low fever, do you know?" Anyan is so worried that she immediately looks for the medicine prescribed by the doctor. Seeing the words on the bag, Anyan quickly takes out two pills, pours a glass of water and walks towards hejunshen.


    "Just take the medicine and take it." An Yan bites her lower lip and shakes her hand holding the water cup.


    This man is really powerful. He has been supporting until now. If someone else has two more blood holes and multiple scars on his hand, he may not be able to support it for a long time.


    She is not good, because of her, he will be angry wound tear


    The injury was to save her.


    The wound was torn to save her.


    Mu Anyan, you are a fool. You forget this man. He is also a man. He is not a superman who can do everything!


    Anyan''s eyes are red.


    "He Junshen, take the medicine quickly!"


    "Feed me." He didn''t open his eyes, but said in a tone of indispensability.


    Anyan did not hesitate, she immediately put the medicine into his mouth, and then drank a mouthful of water to kiss his lips.


    Her first initiative after amnesia.


    He Junshen pressed her little head and deepened the kiss


    "It''s worth the cold."


    "Bah, bah, bah, you won''t die!" Anyan quickly took out a quilt, and then raised the indoor temperature.


    Then, Anyan quickly gets into the quilt and reaches out to hold Heyun in his arms.


    "Would it be better? Will it be warmer? " She pulled up the quilt and hugged him tightly.


    In fact, she is not warm, but compared with him now, she is too warm.

 Chapter 123

    He Junshen stretched out his hand to encircle her.


    Anyan felt that her waist was tight, and then she said again, "I''m sorry... It''s all my fault."


    He Yun deeply clenched her hand and wrote lightly: "I can''t die."


    "You won''t die. If you are cold, stick to me. After taking the medicine, the effect will come up. It should be better." Anyan nervously hugs hejunshen. I don''t know how long it took before she fell asleep


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When he woke up, Anyan''s posture was still holding him tightly.


    He Yun''s lips were deep. It was just the wound that caused a low fever, but he made her nervous. He was used to it. He didn''t take any medicine before, so he could sleep the next day.


    He reached out and stroked her cheek, looked at the way she was sleeping and gave her a kiss at the corner of her lip.


    "Well... Let me sleep a little longer..."


    Listening to her confused voice, he Yun deep lips hook, handsome no Tao''s face appeared a smile.


    Then I got up and went to the bathroom


    Morning, 8:30.


    Anyan got up early, but still not as early as Heyun, because when she woke up, he had already been away.


    I don''t know what happened to him. Did he take any medicine this morning?


    Anyan is worried and wants to call him, but she hesitates. After hesitation, she sends a text message to Heyun.


    ¡ª¡ªHave you taken any medicine?


    There are only five simple words.


    After waiting for the SMS to be sent out, Anyan put her mobile phone in her pocket.


    "Xuejie, here you are!" Lin Nanxu is sitting at the dining table eating dinner.


    An Yan hears Lin Nan Xu''s call and immediately feels a little uncomfortable.


    Good morning She is still very polite to say hello to Lin Nanxu.


    "Good morning, Xuejie. Just sit down. Don''t mention it. Today''s breakfast is very delicious. Let aunt Xu prepare one for you." The voice falls, Lin Nan Xu shouts toward the direction of the kitchen, "aunt Xu, sister Xue is coming, hurry to prepare breakfast, what''s the ink mark!"


    An Yan hears these words of Lin Nan Xu, feel a bit awkward at the moment, this is in whose home after all?


    Lin Nan Xu looks like a hostess.


    Anyan has no choice but to bother with Lin Nanxu.


    Aunt Xu didn''t have a good face when she saw Lin Nanxu, but when she saw Anyan, aunt Xu immediately laughed at Anyan.


    "Miss mu, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Good." An Yan answers with a smile, and then sits in the seat.


    Lin Nan Xu is very warm, from Aunt Xu''s tray put the plates one by one in front of an Yan.


    "Xuejie, breakfast is really delicious." Lin Nan Xu just wants to cut in. Anyan has nothing to say but nothing.


    "This milk is also very good, and the milk smell is very strong. Once you drink it, you know that it is not flavoring." With that, Lin Nan Xu immediately handed the milk cup to an Yan in front of him.


    An Yan ready to hand over, Lin Nan Xu suddenly a let go, hot milk instant all fell on an Yan''s body.


    An Yan subconsciously stood up from the seat, the cup fell to the ground, instantly broke.


    "Ah... How are you, Xuejie?" Lin Nan Xu ran to an Yan in a hurry, smoked several napkins to wipe the milk on an Yan''s body, "sister, are you ok?"


    Fortunately, it''s winter, so I must wear more clothes than summer, otherwise the scalding milk will burn the skin every minute.


    Aunt Xu, who is upright, is a little annoyed at the moment. She reaches out her hand and pulls away Lin Nanxu. Aunt Xu does rough work, and her strength is much stronger than Lin Nanxu.


    Lin Nan Xu staggered a few steps before he could stand still.


    "Miss mu, have you not been scalded?"


    Anyan shook her head. "I''m ok."


    "Go up and change your clothes, Miss mu, and I''ll heat the milk for you again."


    "Good." An Yan nods, Yu Guang glimpses Lin Nan Xu whose face changes slightly.


    Anyan didn''t say much. She walked towards the elevator. When the elevator door closed, aunt Xu immediately asked other servants to clean up the broken glass and milk stains on the floor.


    She looked at Lin Nanxu discontentedly, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    Lin Nan Xu saw that an Yan was not there, and immediately said, "why did you drag me just now?"


    Aunt Xu stopped and looked at Lin Nanxu in front of her, "Miss Lin, I''ll drag you. You must have a good idea!"


    "What number do I have in my heart?" Lin Nan Xu glared at Aunt Xu. "An old servant dares to drag me. If I didn''t stand still just now, what would I do?"


    "If you fall, it''s no big deal! It''s good to fall and get up? Who hasn''t fallen yet Aunt Xu choked with Lin Nanxu.


    Lin Nanxu looked at Aunt Xu''s crazy appearance and yelled, "you old immortal, what''s my identity and what''s your identity?"


    "I really don''t know what identity Miss Lin is. For Miss Mu''s sake, we all call out to you: Miss Lin, but don''t be too aggressive. It was you who let go just now, so the milk was poured out! Miss Mu is so kind to you. I don''t know what kind of peace you have! "


    "What do you see? Without evidence, you say you saw it? " Lin Nan Xu was upset at the moment. "You don''t have any evidence. Why do you say that I let go of you, you old immortal thing? I think you''re just dazed. It''s her Mu an Yan who didn''t catch it!"


    Lin Nan Xu''s nature was exposed in a moment in a rage.


    Looking at Lin Nanxu''s rampant appearance, aunt Xu immediately said, "look at you now. You really look like a shrew! Miss Mu didn''t pursue it just now. If you pursue it, you let it go on purpose! "


    "You old thing, what do you say?" Lin Nan Xu rushed up in anger, pointed to Aunt Xu''s nose and said, "You cheap servant, how dare you scold me? Don''t forget who you are With that, Lin Nan Xu pushed aunt Xu with great strength.


    Aunt Xu suddenly fell back, hit her waist on the handrail of the stairs, and her face suddenly changed.


    Several servants saw this scene and immediately went up to help aunt Xu.


    "Aunt Xu?"


    "Aunt Xu, are you ok?"


    "How are you, aunt Xu?"


    Several servants look at Lin Nanxu, see Lin Nanxu so powerful, they dare not help, can only support aunt Xu.


    Aunt Xu is old. She bumps her waist against the handrail of the stairs. She is injured and can''t move in a moment


    "You''ve all shown me clearly. If you dare to provoke me, it''s not the end of hurting your waist!" Lin Nan Xu points to the servants in front of him and warns them like a shrew.

 Chapter 124

    Aunt Xu looks at Lin Nanxu, who is so fierce in front of her. She reaches for her waist and turns pale with pain.


    Anyan just came out of the elevator. Seeing the scene in front of her, she immediately realized that something was wrong, and the atmosphere became very wrong.


    "What happened?" An Yan asks.


    When one of the servants summoned up the courage to complain, Lin Nanxu robbed him of the right to speak.


    "Xuejie, you have changed your clothes." Lin Nan Xu changed his face for a second. "Just now when Aunt Xu was going to warm milk for her schoolsister in the kitchen, she slipped on the sole of her foot and accidentally knocked on the handrail and hurt herself."


    Anyan quickly went to Aunt Xu and held her, "aunt Xu, how do you feel now?"


    Aunt Xu took a look at an Yan. When she was ready to make a sound, she received Lin Nan Xu''s terrible eyes.


    Several servants were also startled and lowered their heads one after another.


    "You go and call an ambulance. You bring me an ice bag." Anyan quickly orders several servants.


    "Yes." The servants answered one after another and went down to work immediately.


    When the ice is brought, Anyan asks the servant to move a chair. Aunt Xu has some difficulty sitting down. Anyan quickly looks at Aunt Xu''s waist injury.


    Obviously, one side of the waist has swollen up.


    "Aunt Xu, I''ll put ice on you for emergency treatment. You have to bear it." After Anyan''s voice fell, she applied the ice bag to Aunt Xu''s waist.


    Aunt Xu''s face was pale with pain and she was breathing.


    "Aunt Xu will go down to the hospital to have a good look. She has to have a good rest these days. She has broken her bones and muscles for 100 days!" Anyan puts an ice bag on Aunt Xu and then waits for an ambulance.


    Lin Nan Xu pretends to be concerned and immediately walks to an Yan and aunt Xu.


    "Sister Xu, don''t you mind? How can I be so careless? Fortunately, I just hit the handrail. I can rest for a while. "


    An Yan looked at Lin Nan Xu, without a word.


    Can''t she see Lin Nanxu''s little trick?


    Play, she watched her continue to play!


    Aunt Xu tried not to speak, but she was angry.


    "Aunt Xu, you have to be careful when you walk when you are old. You can see that something has happened. Alas, aunt Xu, you have to stay in bed and have a good rest. The lumbar vertebra is very important. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be paralyzed!"


    Aunt Xu hears Lin Nanxu''s words and looks at her, but Lin Nanxu smiles at her with great concern.


    "Miss mu, here comes the ambulance!" The servant ran in in a hurry. Then, several medical staff immediately carried aunt Xu to the bed and pushed her to the ambulance.


    "Follow me." An Yan instructs the servant on one side, "remember to inform aunt Xu''s family immediately."


    "Yes." The servant nodded and immediately followed.


    Anyan is not at ease, but she has more important things to do now.


    She looks at Lin Nanchu in front of her. Lin Nanchu doesn''t know whether it''s guilty or what''s going on, and some of them escape from Anyan''s eyes.


    Anyan takes back her sight. Suddenly, a phone call comes in.


    Anyan looks at the caller ID and presses the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    "I didn''t take any medicine."


    "..." an Yan heard he Junshen''s voice and was stunned. She walked out of the villa and asked, "why don''t you take medicine?"


    "Wait for you."


    An Yan had nothing to say.


    "Come to SNZ now!"


    After going out of the villa, Anyan opens the driver''s seat of the Bentley car, and then sits in the Bentley car.


    As soon as she got into the Bentley, Anyan decided that Lin Nanxu didn''t catch up, and immediately began to cry


    "Wu..."


    He Yun''s deep eyes on the other end of the mobile phone suddenly changed and asked coldly, "what are you crying for?"


    "Bullied..." she said wrongly.


    He Junshen''s tone changed instantly. He immediately said, "let the driver drive you to SNZ!"


    "I''ll drive myself..."


    "No!"


    "I see. I''ll let the driver drive me..."


    After the phone hang up, Anyan can only get off the Bentley car, and then let the driver drive her to SNZ chaebol.


    Lin Nan Xu ran after him and immediately called out: "where are you going, Xuejie? You took me with you


    Anyan quickly closed the door, pretended not to hear, and told the driver in the front row, "drive now, leave!"


    "Yes, Miss mu." The driver was very careless. He immediately stepped on the accelerator and the Bentley drove out


    Lin Nan stamped her feet. She immediately opened the door of another luxury car. When she was just about to get on the bus, she was "invited" by a bodyguard.


    "Miss, you can''t use Hershey''s car."


    "Why can''t I use it?" Lin Nan stared at the bodyguard angrily, "where''s the key? Give me the key


    "Miss, as I have said, you can''t use hershold''s car!"


    "Why? Why can''t I use it? How dare any of your bodyguards manage me? What''s wrong with my car? I''m all heshao! "


    When the bodyguard heard Lin Nanxu''s words, he immediately showed a very frightened expression. Looking at Lin Nanxu in front of him, the bodyguard shook his head helplessly.


    "Only miss Mu is heshao''s woman. She is well known as Mrs. heshao. As for this lady, you... I''m really sorry. We only know that you are a guest. You are not allowed to use heshao''s car."


    The bodyguard looked at Lin Nanxu in front of him and said politely again, "so please get off now."


    "If I don''t get off, I just don''t get off. You care about me? Give me the key right away, or I''ll tell heshao and dismiss you directly! "


    "Miss, this is my duty. If the vehicle is lost, I am the first responsible person." Said, the bodyguard immediately opened the door, "if you are not willing to get off, then don''t blame me for using special means."


    "Special means? What special means? What do you want to do! " Lin Nanxu said that he would not get out of the car. "I asked you to give me the key. You have no right to ask me to get out of the car. I want to drive out!"


    "You can walk down the hill, and you can see the bus stop down the hill."


    "Bus stop? How dare you let me take the bus? What are you, you Lin Nan Xu pointed to the bodyguard in front of him and yelled.


    The bodyguard is really too lazy to talk nonsense with the insolent woman in front of him. He reaches out his hand and pulls Lin Nanchu, ready to pull her out of the car!


    But Lin Nan Xu''s buttocks are like 502 glue. It took the bodyguards nine oxen and two tigers to pull Lin Nan Xu down.


    Lin Nan Xu was crying, "what are you, why do you want to pull me out of the car, I want to get in the car, I want to get in the car!" Lin Nanxu is shouting like a madman.

 Chapter 125

    The bodyguard was really helpless. He immediately took out the car key and locked the door, then put away the car key and left.


    Lin Nan Xu sees the scene in front of her, and instantly catches up like a madman, but no matter how she makes trouble, the bodyguards ignore her completely.


    Finally, Lin Nanxu had no choice but to walk down the mountain and take a bus


    On the other hand, Bentley drove smoothly on the streets of the city.


    Anyan sat in the car, thinking of waiting to see hejunshen, she was a little restless.


    She can''t act at all, so when I see he Junshen, how should she cry? What do you say?


    Anyan is in some trouble now.


    "Miss mu, what''s the matter with you?" The driver looked at an Yan in the back seat with a melancholy face. It happened that the red light was on. He asked with a smile.


    "Uncle driver, are you married?"


    The driver didn''t expect Anyan to ask such a question, but he was a little shy. "Married, my wife and I have been married for nearly 20 years, and my daughter is as old as Miss Mu!"


    "Does your wife usually play coquetry with you?"


    "My wife is almost forty-five years old. How can she be coquettish with me?"


    "And before? When I was young? " Anyan chases and asks the driver.


    "There was a time when I was in love, but how did miss Mu suddenly ask this?"


    "How can you be a coqueter?" Anyan is really sad.


    "Miss mu, do you want to play coquetry with heshao?"


    "..." yes, who else? If she dares to be coquettish with other men, he Yun will chop her and that man into rotten mud for a minute, OK?


    "In fact, if Miss Mu wants to be coquettish with heshao, she doesn''t have to worry so much. As long as Miss Mu says something nice, heshao will surely be defeated."


    "Really..." how can an Yan not believe it?


    "Really! I''ve never seen heshao care for any woman. I''ve been heshao''s driver for two years. In the past two years, I''ve never seen any woman in the villa, only miss Mu! "


    "..." an Yan Wei Leng, some unbelievable.


    Is there no other woman like he Junshen?


    Maybe it''s just that I didn''t bring it to the villa. Ah, maybe it''s outside?


    Anyan thought of this, suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    She was a little shocked and couldn''t understand where her sense of crisis came from!


    It''s half an hour since we arrived at SNZ.


    After the car stopped, without waiting for the driver to come down and open the door for Anyan, Anyan pushed the door open by herself.


    "Miss mu, you should wait for me to open the door for you."


    "How can I be so coquettish? Just do it by yourself when I open the car door." Mu Anyan waved to the driver, "thank you, uncle driver."


    "If Miss Mu wants to go back, she can call me at any time."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Anyan nodded and looked at the towering office building in front of her.


    This is the headquarters of SNZ and one of the landmarks of Jingjiang City.


    Anyan has never been to SNZ plutocrats before. Now when she sees this forest of buildings, she is afraid to go in.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    Anyan looks at the caller ID: the best husband in the universe.


    She pressed the answer button.


    "Will you come up when you arrive?"


    "I''m... I''m here for the first time. Do you have to give me some time to prepare?" After all, she is such a big plutocrat that even the interview is very tense. What''s more, she went to find the CEO of he Junshen?


    Immediately, he heard a very calm voice sounded: "my woman, do not need to prepare."


    "Why don''t you need to prepare?" An Yan asked.


    "Because your man is he Junshen."


    I''m sorry.


    This narcissistic guy!


    After the phone hung up, Anyan took a deep breath, and then stepped into the SNZ chaebol.


    SNZ, a high-end office building, always gives people a sense of oppression.


    Anyan walked towards the front desk, "excuse me, what floor is the president''s office on?"


    "The interviewee is on the 12th floor. You ask the president what he is doing in the office..." before the last word of the front desk staff came down, she looked up at an Yan, who appeared in front of her, and was stunned in an instant, "mu... Madam President!" The front desk staff immediately changed their voice and called an Yan.


    "What floor is the president''s office on?"


    "Madam President, you can use the elevator for president. It''s direct."


    Anyan nods and smiles at the front desk staff. After saying "thank you", she walks towards the elevator for the president.


    The front desk staff looked at an Yan''s back and whispered.


    "This mu''an looks so beautiful!"


    "The real person is just like water. She didn''t make up just now, did she?"


    "Yes, no make-up. I peeked at her several times."


    "It looks so good without makeup?"


    "So she can be the president''s wife, we... Can''t."


    Several receptionists are also beautiful and outstanding, but compared with Anyan, they become ordinary in an instant. No wonder the president doesn''t pay attention to them at all for so many years!


    An Yan takes the elevator for the president and watches the elevator go up layer by layer


    "Ding --" suddenly, a sound, the elevator door slowly opened.


    With such a high-end environment in front of us, Anyan is a little bit hoodwinked. Are there so many assistants and secretaries? Everyone is busy with their heads down. No one is empty. They are either talking in different languages with a telephone in their hands, or they are typing on the computer keyboard with their fingers talking nonsense.


    Such a fast pace, it is to let Anyan some circle.


    She doesn''t know where he Junshen''s office is. Just when an Yan wants to ask, suddenly, the door of the office is opened.


    He Junshen comes out of the office directly. He steps up to an Yan and reaches out to take an Yan into his arms in full view


    "So slow?" He frowned and looked at an Yan in front of him.


    Anyan immediately explained: "where is slow? I''m already very fast. Your office floor is too high, so the elevator is slow."


    "Yes? Next time, move to the first floor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, he Junshen directly takes an Yan into the office.


    All the secretaries and assistants present were shocked!


    Was it their president who said that just now? Did they really hear right?


    Wu Yang looked at the surprised people and immediately said, "what are you looking at? I''m not going to work yet. "


    Then, the Secretary and assistant bowed their heads one after another and immediately began their busy work.


    Wu Yang also touched the bright forehead, looked at the closed office door, and said to himself, "Mr. He actually wants to move the office to the first floor for Miss mu?"

 Chapter 126

    Wu Yang is totally confused. How can he be so spoiled?


    ¡­¡­


    After the door of the president''s office was closed, an Yan said quickly, "take the medicine first!"


    "What are you crying about on the phone, huh?" He reached out his hand and hugged Anyan, and put his chin on Anyan''s thin shoulder.


    An Yan turns to look at he Junshen, "aggrieved, I was bullied!"


    "Who bullied you?" He Junshen''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Anyan immediately rubbed her eyes, pretending to cry.


    "Do you really cry or pretend to cry, I don''t know?"


    Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, and immediately stopped crying. She turned her head and looked at him and asked, "what I learned is not like that?"


    "Bad acting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did Lin Nanxu do?" Heyun asked Anyan in front of him.


    An Yan said angrily: "sprinkle the milk on me, but it''s not enough. What''s more, she hurt aunt Xu''s waist. Now aunt Xu has been sent to the hospital, and I don''t know what the situation is."


    "Just sprinkle the milk on you?" Heyun took a look at Anyan deeply.


    Anyan nods.


    What can I do if I spill everything?


    "Who says it''s okay?" He reached out and pinched an Yan''s jaw. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. That pretty Yan suddenly became gloomy.


    An Yan this next melancholy rise, "that can how do?"? The school day performance is about to start. I can''t tear my face with her. If it affects the effect of the program, teacher Tata''s hard work will be wasted, and it''s very embarrassing to tear my face to perform on the same stage. "


    "Stupid." Heyun''s deep thin lips opened slightly, and he spat out a monosyllabic word.


    Anyan muttered in a low voice: "where am I stupid..." then she looked at he Junshen and asked in a voice, "according to he Shao''s meaning..."


    "Do it secretly, will you?"


    Anyan looks at the hejunshen in front of him, looks at the rising of his lips, and suddenly realizes.


    "I see. Thank you, heshao!" Then, an Yan smiles happily.


    He Yun deeply looked at her open-minded look, lips smile deepened, said: "don''t let yourself be wronged, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Once she is wronged, he will take the first step to solve Lin Nanxu in his way!


    "Yes, I understand." Anyan nods, how can she let herself be wronged? Lin Nan Xu so hurt aunt, people are to pay for what they have done!


    "Now, give me the medicine." He Junshen gave an order to Anyan just like an emperor.


    Anyan nodded again, then looked around and asked, "where''s the medicine?"


    "On the table."


    Anyan looked along his line of sight and saw the medicine box on the tea table. She immediately prepared all the tablets and quickly delivered them to he Junshen.


    "Here, take the medicine."


    "Water."


    "I''ll pour it." Anyan entered the tea room on one side, poured a glass of water, and immediately handed it to he Junshen, "here you are."


    "Feed me."


    "..." an Yan looked at he Junshen and said, "you''re not a three-year-old. Why do you always let me feed you?"


    He Yun''s deep Temple suddenly jumped a few times. He stared at an Yan coldly, "is this your responsible attitude to my injury?"


    "..." Anyan was helpless, she just let him drink water, which became a bad attitude


    Sure enough, he can''t reason with heshao, because he is not only the worst tempered person in the world, but also the most unreasonable person in the world!


    Anyan has no way. Under the pressure of evil forces, he can only drink a few water at last, and feed him water to his lips


    After he Junshen swallowed the medicine, instead of releasing Anyan, he pressed her little head to deepen the kiss.


    "Oh..." an Yan''s cheeks were red, and he looked at the man who was kissing him.


    Seeing that she was not breathing well, he let him go. The evil look was still in his mind.


    "I''ve fed you the medicine, and I''ve thought of some way to deal with Lin Nanxu. I''m leaving now."


    "You dare to walk


    "My stay here will affect your work!" With him, the whole pressure is low.


    She has been in charge of feeding him the medicine. Can''t she go now? She has finished the task!


    "No He said it firmly.


    Anyan thinks that SNZ is in the business circle. She wants to go to the bank to investigate how the money transfer on the slip is going on, and by the way, she can choose a birthday present for hejunshen


    But now this man won''t let her go. What should we do? The next two days are rehearsals. She can''t spare time at all!


    At last, Anyan thinks about it, and can only use mengke as a shield.


    "Mengke and I have an appointment to eat and go shopping! Mengke must be waiting for me now


    "Eating and shopping?"


    "Well." Anyan nods.


    Later, he Junshen takes out a black card from his wallet and hands it to an Yan.


    "Take it."


    Anyan looks at the black card and immediately shakes his head to Heyun. "I don''t want it. I have money."


    "I want you to take it. Can''t you understand?"


    This evil man!


    Anyan has no choice but to take the black card from hejunshen.


    "The password is your birthday."


    "..." an Yan nodded, and said something stiff, "thank you."


    Anyan will put away the card. Even if she knows the password, she will not use it. After all, it''s his money. She doesn''t want to owe him any more.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Did you forget something?" He Yun deep lips Cape a hook, the line of sight immediately fixed frame on an Yan''s body.


    Anyan back has been, some don''t understand what he forgot?


    The medicine has been fed. The dressing change of the wound should be at night!


    Suddenly, he gets up and walks to an Yan. Junyan approaches her in a moment


    Anyan was stunned and understood what he said.


    "Hurry up!"


    It''s all compulsion, naked compulsion!


    Anyan had no choice but to reach out and hug his neck. He leaned over and she stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips


    He pressed her little head and deepened the kiss. It was hot and arrogant


    "Well, then I''ll go." Anyan blushed and said in a voice. After the voice fell, she walked out of the office.


    She quickened her pace and left the SNZ plutocrats.


    When an Yan left, Wu Yang quickly stepped into the office.


    "Mr. He, aunt Xu''s waist is hurt. The doctor suggests to take a rest for two months. I have already asked. It''s really Lin Nanchu who did it, and Lin Nanchu''s eyes are fierce when he looks at Miss mu. Mr. He, what should he do with her?"

 Chapter 127

    Wu Yang is also angry and ready to roll up his sleeves for a big fight.


    "Hold on." He Junshen is very calm, light out of these four words, but his eyes are terrible.


    Wu Yang was puzzled and asked: "president he, do you want to watch that woman act as a demon? That woman''s acting skills are so good. I''m afraid miss Mu will be kept in the dark. If she is hurt, it''s Mr. He who will feel sorry for you. "


    "Do you think my woman is as stupid as you?" He Junshen asked Wu Yang.


    "Ah?" Wu Yang looked at he Junshen with a puzzled face and didn''t understand the meaning of his words, "Mr. He, what do you mean?"


    Wu Yang couldn''t figure it out and looked at he Junshen in bewilderment.


    "I don''t know Lin Nanxu''s trick?"


    Now, Wu Yang just suddenly realized, "Mr. He, you mean... Miss mu, does she know? What is Miss Mu going to do with Lin Nanxu? "


    Heyun deep lips a hook, eyes flashed a ray of light, cold ah a voice: "a long stream is interesting."


    Wu Yang was stunned and nodded clearly.


    Some people, rather than give him a knife, it is better to slowly torture to come more interesting ah!


    ¡­¡­


    When Anyan took the elevator to the first floor of SNZ chaebol, just walked out of the elevator door, several employees who saw her showed surprised faces one after another.


    Anyan looks at their surprised appearance, but she is at a loss. Is there something wrong with her? Otherwise, why did everyone look so wrong when they saw her?


    "Madam President!"


    "Madam President! You have come down


    "Hello, Madam President!"


    Several receptionists warmly greet Anyan, which makes Anyan feel uncomfortable.


    After nodding and smiling, an Yan politely said "goodbye", and then walked away from SNZ chaebol.


    She walked to the nearby bank for about 15 minutes. She entered the bank and immediately waited for a call after picking up the number.


    Maybe it''s the working day, so there are not many people in the bank.


    Soon it''s Anyan''s turn.


    "What business do you need to handle?" Bank staff looked up, when she saw an Yan that moment, she immediately toward an Yan smile, "Miss mu, hello."


    "..." an Yan had a feeling of becoming a celebrity. Because he Junshen, everyone knew her.


    "I want to check the bank''s running list. I see that there are several sums of money, whether transferred to the account or transferred out, the number is huge."


    "Yes, just a moment." Bank staff immediately said, and then quickly to an Yan out of the list, "this is your account list this year, you have a look."


    It clearly identifies the details and account name of the transferred money, as well as the details and account name of the transferred money


    The money transferred goes to the company account of mu.


    It''s really strange that part of the money transferred in is the cost of the performance, and part of it is included in the cost of the performance.


    "Miss mu, have a look. Do you have any questions?"


    "No, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If Miss Mu needs anything, you can contact us at the first time."


    Anyan nods and thanks again. She leaves the bank with the list in her hand.


    This is so strange.


    Where does this part of money come from? Why does it all end up in Mu''s company account?


    Anyan walks out of the bank with a list, thinking all the way.


    All of a sudden, she heard a quarrel. She looked up and saw the crowd around the road.


    "He Xijiu, how dare you hit my car?"


    The sound


    Mengke?


    Anyan quickly walked towards the crowd, "let''s go, thank you."


    After shuttling through the crowd, an Yan sees Lu mengke standing on the road. The rear of her BMW Z5 is hit by a Lamborghini with a pink bag


    Two luxury cars collide, more and more people around! What''s more surprising is that two owners of luxury cars, one is he Er Shao he Xijiu of he family, and the other is Lu mengke of Lu family. Such a scene is rare in a hundred years!


    "Mengke?" Anyan quickly went up, looking at the emotional mengke, asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Anyan, why are you here?" Lu mengke didn''t expect to meet Anyan here. "Oh, my head, how can I forget that SNZ''s headquarters is near here. You must have come from heshao?"


    "Well." Anyan nods.


    "You''re here just in time. You can judge. He Xijiu is your uncle. Look what he''s done to my new car!"


    "Well, why don''t you make any sense? My car was also hit, OK? Look at the front of the car. You lose a lot. I lose even more. I''m a Lamborghini. It''s still pink! "


    "Sao Bao." Lu mengke stares at he Xijiu, "how can my sister go on a blind date with someone like you? No wonder my sister has been crying, because you are not only a playboy, you also have no sense of responsibility, you hit my car, not only don''t apologize, but also say it''s my fault! You are a man at least. Are you shameless? "


    Lu mengke''s words are sharp, and he Xijiu is also a good talker. They immediately start to argue!


    Anyan''s appearance makes passers-by around feel that there is a good play on the stage. They are all like watching a good play, and they have their eyes on several people in front of them.


    "You are such a woman. You are so unreasonable. You are Mu Anyan''s friend. I think they are all the same kind of goods!"


    "You hit my car, you still have reason? He Xijiu, you are a man who is more evil than a weasel. You stallion, if you hit miss Ben''s car, you are responsible. You have to pay for it! "


    "Compensation?" He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke for a long time, just like watching a joke. "Did I hear her right? You asked me to pay for it? Are you still sleepwalking today? How dare you let me pay for it? Lu mengke, your Lu family is fawning on our he family and wants to get married with our he family. Your soft and weak sister is not only good-looking, but also I don''t like her for a long time. I advise you to save yourself! Don''t come and hang out with me! "


    "My sister is soft and weak, but at least she is clean. Unlike some people, she can''t even manage some parts of herself. People who don''t know think that you Teddy is reincarnated! Bah, Teddy is so cute. If you were Teddy, you would be insulting such a cute dog! "

 Chapter 128

    An Yan sees two people quarrel endlessly, immediately stretched out a hand to pull Lu mengke, "don''t quarrel first, did you call the police?"? Let the police take care of it. "


    "I called the police, but this guy insisted that I was wrong!" Lu mengke was so angry that he said, "I''m just going straight. I don''t know if this man has a mental attack. Suddenly, he hit me. My whole car moved forward..."


    "It was you who stopped the car suddenly, so I ran into it!"


    "You don''t admit your mistake!" Lu mengke wants to hit people angrily.


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke''s angry look and immediately holds her to avoid her really hitting others.


    If she really rushes up to beat he Xijiu, she will be caught by he Xijiu.


    Anyan knows that Lu mengke can''t lie. It''s mostly about he Xijiu.


    "Calm down."


    "Anyan, look at this son of a bitch. He''s dead. It''s him..." Lu mengke became angry and his face turned red.


    Anyan looks at the angry Lu mengke. She looks at he Xijiu in front of her and says in a voice: "he Er Shao, what''s right and wrong today? You should be very clear in your heart. Mengke''s car is equipped with a 360 degree panoramic car recorder. Whether he Er Shao suddenly bumped into it or not, just drop the video on the way to know."


    He Xijiu heard an Yan''s words, and his face turned black instantly.


    "He Er Shao, when the police come, you''d better tell the truth. If you cheat the police, you''ll not only lose money. I''m afraid you''ll have to go to prison for a three-day tour."


    "..." he Xijiu was blocked by Anyan''s words.


    Qi to the extreme, Lu mengke, who has lost his mind, calms down and looks a little stunned at an Yan.


    When the police arrived, they saw a Lamborghini and a BMW Z5, and looked at the two car owners. This is probably the worst rear end collision he has dealt with this year.


    "Cough." The policeman coughed and then asked, "rear end, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, rear end." Lu mengke nodded, "this guy hit my car!"


    "He Er Shao, this is the 21st time I''ve seen you this year, and I''ll deal with the traffic accident for you."


    "You can only see me 21 times this year. It''s the end of December now!"


    "He Er Shao, you are responsible for everything this time, don''t you have any objection?"


    He Xijiu gritted his teeth and glared at Lu mengke, then looked at an Yan fiercely, "no!"


    "Then you should compensate Miss Lu according to the price."


    "I see. Let''s go through the insurance process and send me the bill for car repair later. Don''t worry about it, you woman."


    "Don''t worry, I''m Lu mengke''s open and aboveboard. Unlike some people who do things secretly, the cost of repairing the car is as much as it should be. My car is newly bought. It''s polite not to let you accompany me. I don''t want to touch you again."


    "As if I''d like to meet you!"


    The police looked at the two people in dispute, but also a helpless face, immediately after the follow-up processing, asked: "need to find someone to tow it?"


    "No, I just hit the back of the car." Lu mengke shook his head and laughed at the policeman. "Thank you, uncle policeman. I wish you can see he Xijiu 121 times in the new year." After Lu mengke signs his name, he pulls Anyan into the car.


    Anyan chuckled.


    Taking advantage of the fact that He Xi hasn''t rushed up for a long time, Lu mengke quickly stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    On the bus, Lu mengke asked in a voice: "Anyan, I turned you into the car. Ha ha, where are you going next?"


    "I want to go to the shopping mall nearby."


    "I''m going to buy a bag, too. What do you want?"


    "I want to see the men''s counter."


    "Men''s counter?" Lu mengke looked at an Yan strangely, "what are you doing at the men''s counter? What do you want to buy? "


    "I..."


    "You don''t want to buy a gift for he Junshen, do you?" As the voice fell, Lu mengke thought carefully, "but there are no festivals recently!"


    Taking advantage of the red light, Lu mengke quickly took out his mobile phone and directly went online to search for he Junshen''s information.


    "January 14 is he Junshen''s birthday! Are you preparing a birthday present for him? Mu''an Yan, mu''an Yan, look at you. You''re totally focused on he Junshen. I''ll say he Shao has unlimited charm. Otherwise, how could so many women regard him as the male god in their heart! Handsome and rich! You are fascinated, too


    "..." Anyan was a little flustered when she heard Lu mengke''s words. Why did she want to prepare a gift for he Junshen, just to return human feelings?


    Anyan doesn''t know


    She clenched her lower lip, lost in thought


    Lu mengke saw that an Yan didn''t speak, and immediately chuckled.


    After they arrive at the mall, Anyan accompanies Lu mengke into the mall.


    As soon as he entered the shopping mall, Lu mengke took Anyan to several luxury goods counters


    "Wow, so many bags!" Lu mengke rushed into the counter like crazy, "this one, this one, and this one!"


    It''s the so-called "cure all diseases by guarantee". How can a woman not love bags?


    Lu mengke''s arms are covered with bags. Looking at an Yan in front of her, she smiles happily, "is it good-looking? Do you look good? "


    "Good looking." Anyan nodded, praised and said, "it''s beautiful, especially for you."


    "Really?" Lu mengke was so happy that he didn''t know why


    "This..." cupboard elder sister some embarrassed looking at Lu mengke, voice says, "Miss Lu, this afraid is not good."


    "Why not?" Lu mengke is in a hurry now.


    "These bags are new models that have just arrived, but they have been ordered," she said


    "Yes? Who ordered it? Who dares to rob my beloved bag Lu mengke looked at these beloved bags in front of him and said with an unhappy face.


    Cupboard elder sister this is more difficult voice say: "Miss Lu, yes, is... He Shao."


    "He Junshen?" Lu mengke''s eyes widened, looking at the cupboard sister in front of him.


    Cupboard elder sister nodded, rich people really can''t offend, but compared with Lu mengke, she didn''t want to offend hejunshen!


    "He''s a big man buying bags?" Lu mengke was so surprised that he looked stunned.


    "This... I don''t know." Cupboard elder sister voice falls, secretly saw to sit on one side of the same face shocked an Yan.


    This meaning, obviously already very obvious, Lu mengke such intelligent person, how can not see?


    Later, Lu mengke focuses on an Yan.

 Chapter 129

    "Hey, you''re too much of a man!" Lu mengke asked the cupboard elder sister to take down the bags on her arm one by one, and then walked to an Yan, "your man is too kind to you, right? All the bags just arrived have been ordered for you? These are all new models for next spring! After that, I still have to order now. I don''t know if I can get it. Next time you tell your man, how about leaving some way for us who love to make a living? "


    Lu mengke looked at his favorite bags being taken down one by one. He felt uncomfortable.


    An Yan some awkward explanation way: "perhaps... Is not for me."


    "It''s not for you. Who else? He''s full of you, OK? I don''t know if I''m in luck! "


    "It''s for Miss mu." Cabinet elder sister said with a smile, "wait, these bags will be sent to the United hot word."


    "You see, these bags are going to be ironed. They must be for you!"


    "An Yan didn''t expect that he Junshen could move so quickly


    Lu mengke looked sad and envious. "Wu... Mu''an Yan, your life is too good. Hold me quickly, I''m wronged!"


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke''s aggrieved appearance and reaches for her.


    "I''m going to rub you with your happiness. Maybe I can find my husband as well?"


    An Yan stares round Mou, ask a way in reverse: "Ruyi Lang Jun?" Did she hear that right?


    "Yes, like Hershey!" Lu mengke nods and answers.


    An Yan is shocked, "he, is he the right husband?"


    "Yes, of course it''s your husband!"


    Anyan was helpless and said in a soft voice: "the wolf king is almost the same! Every day is the same as a hungry wolf... If you don''t like it, it''s another matter! "


    After Lu mengke was sad for a while, she immediately regrouped. She released an Yan, stood up from the sofa and asked the cupboard elder sister, "can I still order now?"


    The cupboard elder sister nods, "Miss Lu, you can still order now! There are still three places left. "


    "Hurry up, book it for me!"


    "OK, which one would miss Lu like, please come and confirm with me?"


    "OK, no problem." Lu mengke quickly went to the cupboard sister, and then began to confirm.


    Anyan sits on the sofa and immediately falls into a deep meditation. Looking at the bag on the shelf, she purses her lower lip. Her heart suddenly becomes soft. She doesn''t know if the city in her heart is being conquered bit by bit. Anyan just feels like she has fallen into a whirlpool


    "Oh, what a coincidence that I met you."


    Anyan looks up and looks at the woman who suddenly appears in front of her. She is wearing a short skirt and a leopard print fur.


    Autumn is fine.


    There is a sense of a narrow road when settling down.


    "Xiao Qing''er." Suddenly, the security guard opened the glass door and a man with a crutch walked into the counter.


    He Yiqing!


    Anyan suspected that she didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out today. It seems that it''s not suitable to go out today!


    After seeing Anyan, he Yiqing''s face turned black and blue. "Ha ha, a poor woman came to this luxury store with my son''s money!"


    Qiuqing heard he Yiqing''s words, and immediately put her hand around his arm and put his arm against her chest.


    Then she immediately echoed, "isn''t it? When I heard that the new spring model was on the market, I came to the store to see the bags. As a result, I met people I didn''t want to see. What a bad luck! Now I''m not in a good mood for the day! " Qiuqing looks up and down at Anyan. The look in Anyan''s eyes is so naked that Anyan feels uncomfortable.


    Anyan looks at qiuqing in front of her. She is perplexed. Is qiuqing together with he Yiqing? Looking at the intimacy between them, people who don''t know think they are a married couple


    "Mengke." Anyan looks at Lu mengke who is confirming the bag, "OK?"


    "Ah? All right, all right


    As soon as Lu mengke looked up, she saw he Yiqing. She didn''t know Qiu Qing, but when she saw he Yiqing, she only nodded politely to him and called out: "Hello, uncle."


    He Yiqing saw that it was Lu mengke. Because of the Lu family, he also nodded with a smile, "mengke also came here to buy bags!"


    "Yes, of course we have to start with the new model coming into the market." Lu mengke looks at the woman beside he Yiqing and feels a little strange, "does uncle bring his sweetheart to buy a bag?"


    He Yiqing is famous for his flower. He Xijiu probably inherited his name!


    He Yiqing nodded and exchanged greetings with Lu mengke, "yes, come to buy a bag."


    "Then, uncle, you and your sweetheart, have a look." Then, Lu mengke put his hand around an Yan and said, "my friend and I left first."


    He Yiqing obviously didn''t expect that Anyan and Lu mengke were friends. He twitched a little at the corner of his mouth and didn''t look very good.


    Anyan smiles at he Yiqing in front of him, and immediately shouts out sweetly: "father-in-law, daughter-in-law will go first, and don''t disturb father-in-law with..."


    So far, summer is over.


    Anyan moved her eyes to qiuqing, pretended to think for a moment, and said again, "I won''t disturb my father-in-law and take my third mother-in-law shopping."


    Voice just fell less than three seconds, looking at the appearance of Qiu Qing''s face changed greatly, an Yan Tiantian smiles and pulls Lu mengke out of the shop.


    Qiu Qingqi''s face is very ugly.


    Mother in law three


    Mu Anyan, let''s make you proud for a while! Next, I will make you laugh!


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the store, Lu mengke''s exaggerated laughter began to ring. It didn''t look like Miss Qianjin at all.


    "Haha, my grandmother, Anyan, you are so good. Is the combination of Xiaosan and her mother-in-law called Xiaosan mother-in-law for short? Ha ha ha, kneel down for you, and I will obey you! " Lu mengke''s tears almost came out. She burst into laughter, and then asked again, "but does that woman have a holiday with you?"


    "Well." Anyan nods and tells Lu mengke truthfully, "she used to be he Junshen''s servant. It''s said that she was the housekeeper''s daughter, but I don''t know the specific things. After a series of things happened later, she was driven out of he''s house by he Junshen."


    Anyan took a look at the luxury goods store and said again, "what makes me feel strange is that how can she be with he Yiqing?"


    "To tell you the truth, Qiu Qing is not bad. He Yiqing has been a playboy since he was young. You can''t count the women he has slept with for three days and nights. Now that he is old, it''s said that he is still growing up. If Qiu Qing can''t hold he Shao''s thigh, then he Shao Laozi''s thigh."

 Chapter 130

    At this point, Lu mengke sighed, "I''m really worried about my sister. If she really married to the he family, can she deal with this family? If only he Xijiu and he Shao could be like this, at least my sister would not be bullied. "


    Anyan doesn''t know how to say it, but the he family is really hard to get, "mengke, your sister''s marriage still needs careful consideration."


    "Well, I don''t want my sister to jump into the pit of fire, but you know, being in a rich family, I''m doomed to be helpless. I''m stubborn. My father has a headache when he sees me, but my sister''s gentle temperament, even if she doesn''t want to, my father will give her compulsory brainwashing. It''s the so-called parents'' order and matchmaker''s words..."


    Lu mengke felt very melancholy when he said that.


    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the men''s counter first. Aren''t you going to buy a gift for he Junshen?"


    Anyan nods.


    After that, they went to the men''s section.


    Everything here is so expensive that it''s amazing. A small tie clip is the cheapest and it costs four figures.


    In fact, he Junshen had nothing to lack. After a tour, Anyan didn''t find the right one.


    "Heshao doesn''t need anything. It''s really hard for you to buy him a gift. Why don''t you wait to go to another shopping mall?" Lu mengke suggested.


    Anyan nodded, and then they walked out of the mall. When they got to the door of the mall, a cold wind came and made them cold.


    Suddenly, Lu mengke suddenly cried out: "Oh! My scarf! I forgot to be at the counter just now. "


    "Scarf?" An Yan is a Leng, looking at Lu mengke''s empty neck, and then immediately accompany her to get it.


    After finding the LV scarf, Lu mengke looks at an Yan who is thoughtful in front of her. She immediately reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of an Yan


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to be absent-minded


    Anyan looked back at Lu mengke and asked, "mengke, you are so wonderful!"


    "Ah?" Lu mengke''s face puzzled, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "I know what to send!"


    Lu mengke curiously asked: "what do you want to send?"


    "Mengke, please drive me to the wool market!"


    "Wool market? You don''t want to... Start knitting scarves, do you? " Lu mengke looked at Anyan''s hands in surprise, "can you weave a scarf? Is your hand a loom, such a coincidence? Why do you know everything? "


    "I can''t, but I can learn."


    "I''ll learn, too!"


    "You want to learn, too?" Anyan looks at mengke in shock.


    "Yes, learn first, and then you can weave scarves for the people you like. This is also a skill! I can''t really be stupid, can''t I? " With that, Lu mengke was even more excited than Anyan. He took Anyan to the parking lot, and then the BMW Z5, which had shrunk into the car, immediately drove to the wool market.


    Located in Santang District of Jingjiang City, it has the largest wool market with all kinds of wool.


    Anyan and Lu mengke are walking in the wool market. Two beautiful girls appear in the place where aunts gather. They really attract a lot of people''s attention.


    After choosing a circle, Anyan tries her best to cut the price. At last, she reduces the price and agrees to teach them how to weave scarves.


    "Anyan, I can''t see that. Do you still have this special skill?" Lu mengke looked at the whole process.


    Later, they followed her into the shop and began to learn how to knit scarves.


    Anyan has a strong learning ability and can learn faster than Lu mengke. Seeing that Lu mengke is in trouble, Anyan stops immediately and teaches her patiently.


    "It''s a mistake here." An Yan adjusts Lu mengke, and Lu mengke suddenly realizes.


    "It''s here."


    After Anyan adjusted Lu mengke, she continued to weave.


    After they were completely proficient, they left the wool market and did not forget to thank the landlady before they left.


    "Thank you, Madame."


    "You''re welcome. You two are beautiful, have strong learning ability, and speak kindly. Welcome to come again next time."


    Anyan and Lu mengke smile and nod to the landlady one after another.


    Then, an Yan asked in a voice: "Madame, I''ll ask you one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The landlady said with a smile.


    "Is there a flower and bird market near the wool market?"


    "Yes." The landlady nodded, "it''s at the end of the street. You can walk for five or six minutes to see it."


    "Well, thank you, Madame." Anyan immediately thanks the landlady. After saying "goodbye" to her, Anyan leads Lu mengke towards the end of the street


    Lu mengke felt a little strange and asked an Yan, "why do we go to the flower and bird market? You want to buy flowers? Can''t you see enough of the flowers and plants on the scenery? Or do you want to buy birds? "


    "No Anyan shakes her head.


    "What are you going to buy?"


    "Cockroaches."


    "What?" Lu mengke thought that she had heard wrong. She was shocked and cried, "my God, why do you buy that thing? That''s one of the four evils! And do you sell cockroaches in the flower and bird market? "


    "I think about it. Apart from the flower and bird market, there seems to be no place to buy cockroaches, right? Go and ask! " After all, the flower and bird market is very complex. There are all kinds of living animals, and rats, one of the four pests, are there cockroaches, too?


    After about five minutes'' walk, they arrived at the flower and bird market. At this time, many old people chatted in the market, and some came to walk the birds and buy flowers.


    Anyan found a stall owner and immediately asked: "boss, do you sell cockroaches?"


    The boss looked at such a beautiful woman, a mouth actually asked for cockroaches, immediately some scared silly eyes.


    "Girl, what do you want to buy?"


    "Cockroaches." An Yan said calmly.


    "Cockroach is one of the four pests! We all killed ourselves with a pair of slippers. Who can sell cockroaches without any problem? Girl, you are so beautiful. How can you buy such a strange thing as cockroach? " But the stall owner is silly, looking at an Yan in front of him, he is puzzled and asks.


    "No one to sell? I just want to buy cockroaches... "


    "That''s not true. Don''t say I don''t have it here. You can''t have it even if you go all over the flower and bird market!" The boss is very positive said.


    Then, Lu mengke, standing on one side, pulled Anyan''s clothes and said, "Anyan, why do you buy cockroaches?"


    "I''m useful."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lu mengke looks at an Yan in surprise. What kind of existence is her best friend?


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke and shakes her head. "I''m not afraid."


    After the voice falls, Anyan looks around the whole flower and bird market, and the things we sell are the same.

 Chapter 131

    Can''t you buy cockroaches?


    Anyan some melancholy up, then how to do? There won''t be cockroaches in a clean place like villa... It''s winter now, cockroaches are tenacious, and other insects can''t be found.


    Just when Anyan is worried, her mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "Anyan, your cell phone rings."


    Anyan nodded and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. Looking at the caller ID, she was slightly stunned.


    "You... Cow!" Lu mengke looks at an Yan with admiration and looks at the remarks like "the best husband in the universe". Suddenly, she starts to get goose bumps all over her body. "I didn''t expect that you and he Shao have already met each other for a long time!"


    "Mengke, no! This is him... "


    "Well, don''t explain. Explanation is just a cover up. Seeing that you can like heshao, I''m a friend, not to mention how happy I am."


    Anyan knows that Lu mengke doesn''t like yinsinian all the time. Before talking to yinsinian in a friendly voice, most of them just look at her face.


    "Answer the phone quickly!" Lu mengke smiles and urges, looking at an Yan''s expression, his face is ambiguous.


    Anyan pressed the answer button, then said in a voice: "hello?"


    He Junshen''s cold voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. Even through the mobile phone, he seemed to have penetrating power


    "Where is it?"


    "I''m in the flower and bird market." Anyan doesn''t want to hide the meaning of he Junshen. It''s a normal thing in the flower and bird market.


    "What are you going to buy?" His voice came again.


    Anyan told the truth again, "I buy cockroaches..."


    Hearing an Yan''s words, he Yun sneered at the other end of his mobile phone and said three words directly, "stupid woman."


    "You scold me again!" An Yan said angrily, "I''m just trying hard. The flower and bird market is very complicated. I think there are people who buy cockroaches, but I asked a stall owner. The stall owner said that cockroaches will not be sold in the whole flower and bird market..."


    Anyan is a little depressed now.


    "Go home if you can''t get it."


    "Then... The plan is in vain!"


    "Go home." He Junshen orders her again.


    "I see."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Anyan looked at the time. It''s really late. It''s almost five o''clock.


    "What did your husband say?"


    "Let me go home."


    "Tut Tut, do married people still have time? What time does he Shao usually go home? Have you set the access control time for him? "


    Anyan heard Lu mengke''s words and shook her head toward landing mengke, "No."


    Who dares to set the access control time for he Junshen? Unless I''m tired of living!


    "Yes, a man as overbearing and autocratic as heshao must be out of control! However, you still have to guard against your husband''s cheating outside! What did that say? Home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers! "


    Lu mengke is thinking about Anyan all the way. As the saying goes, she is giving Anyan a "preventive injection".


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke calmly.


    In this case... Just right


    She can leave jingjiangshan and hejunshen and return to her normal life


    Looking at an Yan''s calm appearance, Lu mengke was puzzled. "Are married women so calm?" She murmured.


    "Gone!" Anyan pulls Lu mengke out of the flower and bird market.


    "Hello, Mu Anyan, have you heard what I just said?" Lu mengke is kind and anxious for Anyan, but Anyan is calm


    Later, Lu mengke drove the car to take Anyan home.


    She and mengke have been friends for three years. It goes without saying that they have been friends for the past three years.


    It''s the norm for them to drive home first.


    It''s about half past five when we get to jingjiangshan.


    After Lu mengke sent Anyan to arrive, he didn''t stay much.


    "I''ll go home first. My family will have dinner at six, but I won''t have dinner unless I''m at the table. I''m afraid my silly sister will starve to death."


    "Don''t drive too fast! Be safe An Yan instructs Lu mengke, and then waves to Lu mengke.


    "I understand." Later, Lu mengke made an "OK" gesture to anyanbi, and then quickly drove away


    When Lu mengke''s car disappeared, Anyan walked towards the main hall.


    As soon as she entered the main hall and changed her shoes, she fell into her arms. The faint smell of Cologne came


    Anyan is a little confused.


    He''s here already?


    Anyan looked up at hejunshen and then said, "you, you came back early today."


    Then, a small glass bottle was put into an Yan''s hand.


    "Cockroaches?" Anyan looked at hejunshen in dismay, "where did you get it from?"


    "Sent for it."


    "Cockroaches are not very common in winter! Are you too good at catching cockroaches? "


    Standing not far away, Wu Yang''s facial nerve twitched a few times. He couldn''t help complaining: Miss mu, I''m the one who catches cockroaches!


    With a command from general manager he, a subordinate, did not dare to say yes or no. he immediately went to catch cockroaches with several bodyguards.


    That picture is really ridiculous to the extreme, a few big men pouting in the dirty garbage... Catching cockroaches!


    Wu Yang helplessly helped the forehead and quickly retreated to one side.


    Anyan immediately put on several disposable gloves and cut off the beard of the cockroach.


    Now the cockroach is dying.


    Anyan throws cockroaches into Lin Nanxu''s slippers.


    Compared with aunt Xu''s waist injury, this is only a minor punishment!


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan''s whole action, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. Even his little woman is so cute.


    Wu Yang is a fool in the whole process... For the first time, I saw a woman who saw a cockroach in danger and could cut her beard so calmly. Their woman is really extraordinary, extraordinary!


    Then, Wu Yang reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead, and he was smiling helplessly.


    Anyan is sure that the cockroach has climbed into the cotton slippers. After it has no beard, it will keep turning in circles. If it has lost part of its function, it will not climb out for a while.


    Then, an Yan asked in a voice: "where has Lin Nanchu gone? Hasn''t he come back yet?" She was a little confused.


    Wu Yang immediately took out his tablet and looked at it. Then he replied, "Miss mu, I''ll be there in a minute. Now I''m at the foot of the mountain."


    Anyan nodded, and then quickly said: "I have to find something to do, so that I can appear particularly calm, particularly innocent, do not know anything!"

 Chapter 132

    Wu Yang looked at an Yan who was a little flustered and said, "at a glance, I know that Miss Mu is not a bad person. It''s just a prank. Miss Mu is a little flustered..."


    He Jun deeply looks at an Yan and wants to find something to do. He simply embraces her and then presses her down on the sofa


    "Ah --" an Yan exclaimed, looking at the handsome face in front of him, shocked and said, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to find something to do?"


    "I... I..."


    She said she wanted to find something to do, but she didn''t say she wanted to find something like this!


    Without waiting for Anyan to protest, he Junshen pinches her jaw and kisses her sweet lips


    Wu Yang saw this scene, and quickly lowered his head. He knew what it was.


    Suddenly, the door of the main hall was opened, Lin Nan Xu hummed a little song and leisurely entered the main hall.


    Anyan is a little panicked. She reaches out her hand to beat hejunshen''s chest and wants him to let her go.


    But the kiss, instantly deepened.


    How could he Junshen let her go?


    Just when Anyan was speechless and didn''t know what to do, he heard Lin Nanxu''s cry, and then a clear click


    "Ah --" Lin Nan Xu screamed in horror. He fell down on the floor tile with a flop, just like a turned over son of a bitch.


    Anyan really can''t hold it, but the man kisses her fiercely, and she can''t smile even if she wants to.


    He looked at an Yan with a serious face and a smile on his face. The corner of his mouth suddenly hooked up. He still didn''t want to let go of an Yan.


    Then, Wu Yang''s calm voice rang out: "Miss Lin, what''s the matter that deserves your fuss? You don''t have to wear slippers, do you? Can''t you see that Mr. He and miss Mu are planning to make a man? It''s very impolite of you to disturb the plan. "


    In front of Lin Nan Xu, her face changed greatly. Looking at Wu Yang, who was so calm in front of her, she immediately changed her face and cried, "don''t you see any cockroaches? Don''t you see that! " There is a cockroach on Lin Nanxu''s sock that has been completely trampled to death


    "I see." Wu Yang''s answer was still calm.


    "You, you... Don''t you feel sick?"


    "Miss Lin, there are many creatures in nature. Cockroaches are just one of them. There''s nothing disgusting about them. The villa is located on Jingjiang mountain. What doesn''t exist? There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants. Miss Lin will have close contact with them one by one in the future. "


    Lin Nan Xu felt numb when he heard Wu Yang''s words.


    Anyan is deeply oppressed by Heyun in the whole process. Anyan tries to adjust well, and then pushes him away with some poor breathing.


    He Junshen let her go when he felt that her breathing was not smooth, but he was still.


    An Yan calmly looks at Lin Nan Xu, pretending to know nothing, "what happened? I just heard you say there are cockroaches? Where are cockroaches? "


    Lin Nanxu immediately pitifully pointed to the dead cockroach on the ground, "here, sister, you see, what a big cockroach."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Anyan calmly comforted Lin Nanxu, "I saw big rats when I lived here." Anyan talks nonsense.


    "Old mouse?" Lin Nan Xu looked around in a panic, "how, how can there be mice?"


    "Yes, didn''t Wu Yang just say that? This is actually on the mountain. Ah, yes, I heard that the latter half of Jingjiang mountain used to be a mass grave, so I don''t know if the dirty things will come out... "


    Lin Nan Xu hears an Yan''s words and is even more frightened.


    "Learn, learn elder sister, you don''t joke, this, this how possible?"


    "It''s true! Don''t believe you ask my husband! " Anyan''s words are very smooth, and her acting skills have improved.


    "Well, really." Heyun answered with a light voice and looked calm.


    Even if Lin Nan Xu doesn''t believe in Anyan, he Junshen won''t! She immediately rubbed her arms in fear


    "I, I went up first, sister, I feel a little tired, I don''t eat dinner, tomorrow I have to go to school rehearsal, I want to have a good rest." Voice down, Lin Nan Xu even slippers are too late to put on, put in the hands of the elevator in the direction of running.


    An Yan looks at Lin Nan Xu''s embarrassed appearance and smiles secretly.


    When Lin Nanxu leaves, Wu Yang quickly gives a thumbs up to an Yan.


    "Miss Mu is really powerful. Lin Nanxu''s face has changed just now." Wu Yang thinks of Lin Nanxu''s expression, which is also funny.


    What kind of people should be treated, what kind of means should be used.


    "Wu Yang, you are really good! That play just now can enter the performing arts circle! "


    An Yan praises Wu Yang and smiles at Wu Yang.


    Anyan praises Wu Yang, but he Yun turns black.


    His eyes were as cold as ice, and suddenly he looked at Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang, who was a little embarrassed after being praised, stood up straight and bowed to He Yun.


    "President he!" Wu Yang''s voice trembled obviously.


    He Yun looked at Wu Yang, who was cold and terrible. Then he said, "go to your show business tomorrow!"


    Wu Yang was so scared that he bowed. It''s over. The No.1 vinegar jar in Asia has been overturned!


    "Mr. He, I''m loyal. Don''t drive me away. I don''t know how I can enter the performing arts circle!" After the words fall, Wu Yang looks at an Yan standing beside he Junshen, and immediately looks at an Yan with a pleading face.


    Anyan doesn''t know what happened to he Junshen


    She looked at the gloomy he Junshen, and thought of Lin Nanxu''s appearance that he had been scared to death just now. She was really angry!


    Then, an Yan stretched out her slender fingers and pulled the deep sleeves of Lahe Yun.


    "That..." Anyan smiles at him, "thank you."


    He sent people to catch cockroaches. If there were no cockroaches, this prank would be impossible.


    Seeing an Yan''s smile and hearing the "thank you", he Junshen''s gloomy and terrible handsome face was still tense, but it eased down in an instant.


    Then, he reached out and put Anyan in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her heavily.


    Anyan was speechless in a moment!


    This man, again!


    When Wu Yang saw this scene, he was relieved. He turned around quietly and ran away


    After dinner, he Junshen was in his study.


    After the change of SNZ chaebol, some dust has settled, but there are still many things to be solved.


    Although Anyan doesn''t understand the business, she nods after hearing Wu Yang''s story.

 Chapter 133

    "Miss mu, I went up with my brother first. President he must have something to tell us."


    "Wait a minute!" Anyan immediately stops Wu Yang, and then quickly runs to the kitchen to fill the pig liver soup.


    With aunt Xu away, Anyan is not used to it.


    "Wu Yang, please send this to me."


    "Miss Mu cooked pig liver soup for Mr. He again!"


    Anyan nodded and said seriously, "he must drink." Pig liver is really the holy product of blood, she has been treated clean, so there will be no fishy smell.


    Later, Wu Yang asked an Yan, "I don''t know if our brothers have this blessing, hehe."


    "Yes, there are many in the pot. You can serve them yourself later if you want." An Yan smiles at Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang looked at Wu Feng standing beside him and said, "do you see that? That''s the difference. Mr. Ho''s soup is served by Miss mu. We can only do it by ourselves


    Wu Feng snorted, "I don''t want to drink it!"


    Anyan knows that Wu Feng hates her very much, but because of he Junshen and Wu Yang, Wu Feng has never been too obvious.


    "Shut up if you don''t drink, I''ll drink!" Later, Wu Yang bumped Wu Feng with his elbow, "don''t you go upstairs?"


    Wu Feng didn''t speak. He followed Wu Yang and went upstairs.


    After the pig liver soup was delivered, Anyan was also relieved. She immediately took out the wool and the stick needle from her backpack. Although the backpack was big enough, the stick needle still came out from the side. Fortunately, hejunshen didn''t pay attention, Anyan was also relieved.


    She went upstairs with her backpack and wanted to hide the wool and needle. Although she didn''t want to owe her, it was a birthday gift for him. Can''t she let him know in advance?


    Anyan thinks about it carefully, takes the elevator to the third floor, and then immediately goes to the direction of the master bedroom.


    She reached out and pushed open the door of the master bedroom, then hid the wool and needle in the locker room.


    Then, Anyan took out the things in the bag and put the backpack in the cupboard.


    Looking at the bank''s running list, Anyan once again looked at the money above, the more she looked, the more abnormal she felt.


    The money transferred in is said to be the cost of the performance, but how could her performance cost be so high? It''s a huge amount of millions. She never paid attention to the bank card before, and her mobile phone didn''t have a bank account. She didn''t really care about money.


    But now see such a list of water, ordinary people may not feel that there is any problem, but she is the person performing, how much performance fees, she also knows, such a large amount of money, it is abnormal!


    After thinking about it, Anyan decided to call Ask clearly what happened to the huge sum of money remitted to the company''s account!


    But the phone is not answered.


    Anyan felt a little strange. At nine o''clock, this time point has always been When you watch financial news with your mobile phone, you can''t go to bed so early.


    But now the strange thing is that the phone is unanswered.


    £¼span style=£¢font-size: 14px;£¢£¾£¼ When you see her phone, you can''t miss it!


    Anyan walks out of the dressing room with her mobile phone in her hand. The more she thinks about it, the more strange she feels. Is something wrong?


    At this time, there is a strong smell of wine in Mu''s villa


    "You go, you go out and buy me a drink!" Mod Hugh was drunk on the sofa. He kicked Shi Huishu on the side with his foot. "You go out and buy me some bottles of Baijiu and buy some bottles of yellow wine!"


    "Husband, you can''t drink any more. You''ve been drinking these days, but you haven''t been sober at all. If you drink any more, you can''t stand it. Drinking hurts your liver!" Shi huishu looks at mu Dexiu with concern and persuades him.


    Mu de Xiu stares at Shi huishu, points to her and says in a voice: "you woman, I''ll let you go out and buy a few bottles of wine. Why? We don''t even have money for wine? No, you call Mu Anyan and ask for it. Ha ha, she has money, she has money! "


    In Mu de Xiu''s eyes, an Yan is a cash cow.


    When Shi huishu heard mu Dexiu''s words, she was disgusted and said: "don''t mention Mu Anyan in front of me. I don''t have her daughter in my heart. Now she is he Junshen''s person. Yes, she is he Junshen''s person. I have no common hatred with he family!"


    Shi huishu''s face was livid. At the mention of the he family, she had unspeakable hatred!


    "What do you hate? What qualifications do you have to hate the he family? Why do you hate the he family? The house we live in now is in the name of he Junshen. Don''t you please the he family? You want to sleep on the street? Then you get out, you don''t stop, burp... "Said, Mu de Xiu gave a wine burp, and pointed to Shi huishu," it''s time, you still pretend to be tall, don''t see what''s going on in our family now! "


    "Husband, we can move out and live. I can go out and look for a job. You can also go out and look for a job. When Filo comes back from studying abroad, she can make money to support us. We will have a very good life in the future. We don''t have to rely on Mu Anyan and he''s family!"


    "Ha ha." Mu de Xiu looked at Shi huishu and listened to her proposal. He thought it was very funny. He immediately laughed, "I don''t want to do those chores. I used to be the chairman of the board of the famous Mu group. Do you want me to bring tea and water to people and clean the toilet? Dream


    "Dehu, now that the Mu family has collapsed, we have to recognize the reality. Only when we go out to look for a job can we not be hungry. Do we always ask for the he family and Mu Anyan?"


    "Anyan''s surname is mu. I don''t know if she is my daughter or not, but her surname is mu, so she has the obligation to work for the Mu family and support us."


    Shi huishu heard Mu de Xiu''s words, and now she was a little worried. She was very unhappy and stood up. "What do you mean by that?" he said? Mu Anyan is your daughter. Haven''t you already tested your DNA? "


    "Ha ha..." Mu de Xiu laughed a few times, suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Shi huishu in front of him. He was very dissatisfied and said, "Shi huishu, do you dare to shout at me? You don''t look at yourself now. You are old vegetable skin. Do you really think you are the woman in the beauty circle 20 years ago? "


    Shi huishu''s face turned pale instantly. Looking at mu dehu, her voice trembled and said, "don''t say any more! Don''t say that again, Murdoch

 Chapter 134

    Shi huishu really can''t listen any more. I didn''t expect that she once left everything behind and wanted to stay with a white headed man. It turned out to be such a person!


    Mu de Xiu looked at Shi huishu with disgust on his face and said: "after you were raped by he Yiqing, you became pregnant not long after you came back. Of course, I have to doubt whose daughter Mu Anyan is. What if you have tested her DNA? Can DNA prove that she''s my daughter? Hahaha, the appraisal report can be changed. As long as you have money, money can make the devil push the mill. Is an appraisal report not simple? "


    "After all these years, you have finally said the truth. That''s what you say after drinking! No wonder you ignored me all that time and didn''t give me a good look later. You just disliked me, disliked me, didn''t you? "


    Shi huishu''s body is shaking, looking at the Mu de Xiu in front of her. She covers her face and cries. She shouts to he Yiqing: "but what happened at the beginning, I don''t want to happen, it''s not because of you! You didn''t even have the courage to save me. You watched me take away by he Yiqing! You''re responsible for that, Murdoch


    Mu de Xiu looked at Shi huishu in front of him and immediately laughed, "am I responsible? What''s my responsibility? It''s you who can''t control your own face and go out all day to charm others, otherwise he Yiqing will take a fancy to you? I know he was much more handsome than I was when he was young


    "What are you talking about?"


    Murdoch laughed. "Haha, I''m saying what you love to hear! Although he Yiqing doesn''t have the sovereignty of SNZ, he still has the shares. Those shares will make him feel comfortable. Go to him now! It''s said that there are many beautiful women around him. I''ll see if he can take a fancy to your old vegetable skin! "


    "Have you said enough, Murdoch?" Shi huishu can''t listen any more.


    "If you are wise, you can buy me wine. If you are not wise, we will divorce tomorrow. Get out of here, you dirty woman!" Mu de Xiu angrily scolds Shi huishu and yells at her.


    Shi huishu''s eyes turned red in an instant. She turned angrily and rushed out of the door


    "It''s just like that. You should be my servant, serve me and buy me wine. I feel sick when I see you, you dirty woman who has been raped."


    Shi huishu hears Mu de Xiu''s painful words and walks on the road of the city with grief.


    She walked aimlessly. In order to be with Mu de Xiu, she broke off the relationship with her mother''s family. Now she has no money and no place to go.


    When Shi huishu came to a small fork, suddenly, several figures rushed out.


    Shi huishu''s face turned pale with fright and looked at the men in front of her


    "You, what are you doing?"


    The men didn''t say a word and rushed directly to Shi huishu.


    "Ah... Ah..." Shi huishu cried out like a madman, "help... Help!"


    "Hurry up, don''t let her scream!" The man immediately put out his hand to cover Shi huishu''s mouth, then covered Shi huishu with a sack and walked towards the van


    Shi huishu was thrown into the van, and then the van drove quickly towards the suburbs


    Soon, the car disappeared in the thick night, disappeared without a trace


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock, Anyan makes another call to he Yiqing, and the call is picked up slowly.


    "Hello? Who? Make me sleep


    Hearing he Yiqing''s voice, an Yan quickly said, "I''m an Yan."


    "Don''t bother me, I want to sleep!" When the voice dropped, he Yiqing hung up.


    Anyan obviously feels that he Yiqing is already drunk.


    No wonder I didn''t answer the phone. I was drunk.


    Knowing that there was nothing wrong at home, Anyan didn''t call again. Now he Yiqing is in a drunken state. He just wants to sleep. Now he can''t ask anything.


    Anyan looks at the mobile phone screen that has "ended the call", then puts the mobile phone on one side, takes out the score of "song of hope" and looks at it carefully for several times. The modified part at the end is a difficult part. Anyan has thought about it carefully for several times, worried that there will be problems in the formal performance


    After studying carefully for a while, Anyan went to the piano room to get a small harp, and then began to play the modified ending several times.


    She''s the only one in the big master bedroom


    Meanwhile, it is located in the study not far from the master bedroom.


    After he Junshen orders Wu Yang and Wu Feng, they leave the study one by one.


    One side of the file piled up into a mountain, he read the file very quickly, the computer is also open, slender fingers with a very fast speed on the keyboard.


    Suddenly, the door of the study was knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong" then, the door was gently pushed open.


    Lin Nan Xu, wearing a very thin silk chest pajamas, appeared at the door of the study.


    He didn''t look up, but he still sniffed the smell of artificial perfume floating in the air.


    He frowned and said nothing.


    "He Shao..." Lin Nan Xu rushes to he Junshen in his clothes without a few pieces of cloth. He pretends that one of them doesn''t stand firmly, and the whole person rushes to he Junshen''s arms.


    Then, Lin Nan Xu put his hand around he Junshen''s neck, then turned around and sat on him.


    He frowned and looked cold.


    "Go down!" His pretty face was tense and terrible.


    Lin Nan Xu intentionally pulls down the bra pajamas. Looking at the terrible man in front of her, she doesn''t beat the drum of retreat, but she is more frustrated and more brave!


    "Heshao, this is my new pajama. I''m wearing it specially for you. Heshao, just have a look!" Say, Lin Nan Xu immediately rubbed rub He Yun deep, Jiao Di Di''s appearance is really I see still pity.


    He Yun deep lips cold hook, a will Lin Nan Xu pushed down.


    Lin Nan Xu stretched out his hand and hooked him tightly. "Heshao, do you think I look good in these pajamas? Do you think I have a good figure? People know that he Shao is alone in his study. He Shao specially comes to chat with him. Don''t ignore him. People really like you. I collect all your news reports. I really like you, he Shao... "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes." Lin Nanxu nodded, heard he Junshen''s response, and immediately climbed along the pole. "In my eyes, no one can compare with he Shao. I really love him, but he Shao doesn''t have me in his eyes, which makes people sad. Today, it''s hard to find an opportunity to have a chat with him Shao. I don''t know what he Shao thinks of me."

 Chapter 135

    "How are you?" He Yun''s lips are deep.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Nanxu nodded and looked at he Junshen expectantly. "I really like he Shao. Mu Anyan doesn''t like he Shao at all. The person she likes is Yin Sinian. She must be second-hand. Yin Sinian didn''t know how many times she had slept... He Shao, I''m a first-hand product. I always keep my innocence and want to dedicate it to him, Heshao can''t turn a blind eye to me. People really like you


    Listening to Lin Nanxu''s words, he Junshen''s face suddenly sank, but he soon regained the calm just now.


    The next second, he Junshen pushed Lin Nanxu down on the table.


    "Well," Lin Nan Xu said in a coquettish voice, looking straight at He Yun Shen, "he Shao, don''t worry!"


    He Yun''s deep eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him.


    Then he pressed the inside button on one side.


    As soon as the red button was pressed, Wu Yang, who had been informed, rushed in immediately.


    Seeing such a picture in front of Wu Yang''s eyes, his face changed.


    "President he!" Wu Yang bowed respectfully to He Yun.


    Lin Nanxu still looked at he Junshen with extremely delicate eyes, "he Shao, what are you doing? I don''t understand. It''s obviously our business. What do you want a servant to do? He Shao ~ ~ "said Lin Nanxu, stretching out his hand to open the zipper on one side, ready to take off his pajamas


    In the next second, he Junshen grabbed Lin Nanxu''s neck and threw her from the table to one side of the ground.


    There was a big bang.


    There is no pity for the whole process.


    Wu Yang looks at Lin Nanxu, who falls at his feet, and immediately steps back to keep a distance from her.


    She was wearing a thin pajama. He Junshen threw her down because she had been sliding backward for several meters


    The smell of this room was pungent enough, but when Lin Nan fell to the edge of Wu Yang''s feet, Wu Yang felt terrible.


    Even disgusting!


    Wu Yang looks at Lin Nanxu on the ground with disgust. Her pajamas have been turned over for a long time. Wu Yang doesn''t even want to look at them. He immediately lowers his head.


    Lin Nan Xu''s painful face turned pale. "He Shao..." Lin Nan Xu blinked his water eyes and looked at He Yun Shen in front of him. His painful face turned pale.


    She tried to get up, but after this fall, she could hardly get up.


    He Yun stepped forward to Lin Nanxu step by step. His face was tight and his expression was terrible. He was like a beast that would eat people.


    His eyes were extremely cold, and his whole body was filled with horror


    "If you like it, I''ll let you take it off enough!" He Yun deeply looked at Lin Nanxu, who was pale, with a cold and solemn look.


    Lin Nan Xu didn''t dare to say a word. Looking at He Yun Shen in front of him, her body was shaking.


    "He, he Shao..." Lin Nan Xu''s painful face turned white, and he Junshen called out in a trembling voice.


    "Wu Yang!"


    "Yes." Wu Yang came back to his senses and responded forcefully.


    "Strip it, throw it out!" He Junshen''s face was tense, and his handsome face made his back cold.


    Hearing this, Lin Nanxu immediately begged for mercy


    "Spare your life, heshao, spare your life... Don''t... Don''t!" Lin Nan Xu kept shaking her head and looking at he Junshen in front of her. She couldn''t even get up on the ground, let alone escape.


    It''s almost the end of December now. It''s cold time!


    Wu Yang quickly carried out the order, grabbed Lin Nanxu on the ground, dragged her out


    Who knows Lin Nanxu is famous for playing tricks. He grabs the carpet on one side and refuses to go


    "Don''t, don''t throw me out, don''t..." Lin Nan Xu''s tears keep falling, her voice hoarse beg for mercy, "he Shao, let me go, I''m the first offender, I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more!"


    He Yun''s deep eyes were so familiar that no one could guess what he was thinking and thinking at this moment. The chill from his whole body made people scared.


    Wu Yang quickly called several other bodyguards and broke off Lin Nanxu''s hand holding the carpet tightly. Lin Nanxu''s light pink fingernails suddenly broke and even appeared obvious bloodstains!


    "No, no!" Lin Nan Xu cried in horror, "he Shao, please spare me! No... no... "


    The bodyguard had already started to tear her pajamas. Suddenly... The pajamas with few pieces of cloth were completely torn to pieces and fell into the corridor


    Lin Nan Xu keeps kicking the bodyguard, she can''t bear the pain, but in any case, she doesn''t want to go out like this, she doesn''t!


    She kept confessing her mistake and shouting, just like a madman!


    "Bang --" there was another loud noise. Lin Nanxu hurt the bodyguard, and the bodyguard was on fire. She threw away Lin Nanxu rudely, and her body was pounding with the marble floor tiles, making a loud noise.


    Ribs, probably broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan just put down her harp and rubbed her sore shoulder.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside.


    What''s the noise about?


    Anyan feels a little strange. She pushes open the door of the master bedroom and goes outside. But as soon as she goes outside, she sees the scene in front of her.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Lin Nanxu''s clothes... Were torn to pieces!


    Her face was full of tears. She reached out and grasped the ground tightly. She fell on the tile and moaned in pain


    After several bodyguards saw Anyan, they immediately bowed to Anyan, "Miss mu, how did you come out?"


    "What''s going on?" Anyan still doesn''t know what happened. Looking at the picture in front of her, she just feels some horror and chilly.


    The bodyguard looked at each other, and then looked at Wu Yang who was not far away looking at all this.


    Wu Yang quickly walked in the direction of an Yan, bowed to an Yan with a smile, and then said, "Miss mu, this is the meaning of general manager he."


    "Sister, help me, help me, help me!"


    "Xuejie, help me, I don''t dare any more... Xuejie... Please..."


    "Help me... Help me... Sister..."


    Linnanchu saw Mu Anyan, just like saw the straw, she cried out for help, she knew now can save her only Anyan.


    Mu''an Yan sees Lin Nanxu, who is pitiful and constantly cries for help. Her delicate brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Then she took her eyes back, looked at Wu Yang in front of her and asked, "what happened?"


    Wu Yang takes a look at Lin Nanxu, who is constantly crying for help. Then he looks at an Yan again, bows and says, "she seduces president he!"

 Chapter 136

    When Anyan heard Wu Yang''s words, she didn''t know what the situation was. There was a stream of anger in her heart, which was constantly tumbling... Tumbling


    She didn''t know why she felt so angry!


    "Really?"


    "It''s true." Wu Yang immediately nodded, looked at an Yan''s face, and saw he Junshen coming out of his study. Wu Yang immediately added wisely, "I saw it with my own eyes! The woman''s face was almost on the face of president he. She put her arm around president he all the time and refused to let go of anything. She also said that she was not worthy of being with President he. Anyway, how ugly she was! What''s more, her clothes are very thin, almost the same as none! If it wasn''t for our good determination and principle, something big would have happened! "


    At this time, it''s time to add oil and vinegar. It''s just that general manager he has come out. Wu Yang must have a good performance!


    Anyan heard Wu Yang''s words, and his fury was even worse!


    She stares at Lin Nanxu, and doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, let alone why she''s angry!


    Anyan hasn''t reflected why she is so angry. She has already stepped in front of Lin Nanxu.


    Lin Nan Xu is looking at an Yan in front of him, pitifully looking at her and shaking his head constantly.


    "Xuejie..."


    "I heard you seduced my husband?" Anyan''s eyes are fixed on the fallen Lin Nanxu.


    Lin Nan Xu looked at an Yan pitifully and shook his head at an Yan, "sister, i... i..."


    "I ask you, are you seducing my husband?"


    Looking at this time is still loading the poor Lin Nan Xu, an Yan instant fire!


    This woman is too much!


    First he spilled milk on her, then he started on Aunt Xu. Now he dares to run to find he Junshen?


    Lin Nan Xu blinked her tears and looked at an Yan in front of her. She was sweating on her forehead and couldn''t get up.


    "Xuejie, I''m wrong. I dare not. I dare not any more." Lin Nan Xu shakes his head in fear, and then keeps shaking his hands.


    "Wrong? Dare not? " Anyan takes a look at Lin Nanxu, squats down, reaches out and holds her hand, waving her hand. "Spilling my milk and hurting aunt Xu''s waist are just your first steps. Your purpose is to seduce he Junshen! Lin Nanxu, you''ve gone too far! "


    An Yan released Lin Nan Xu''s hand, and suddenly stood up. Maybe it was because he got up too fiercely, and the whole person was shaking.


    At the time of Anyan''s unstable heel, there was a force at her waist, and a strong arm tightly encircled her.


    "I don''t want to see you again!" Anyan don''t open her eyes, no longer look at Lin Nanxu.


    "No, sister... No!" Lin Nan Xu yelled loudly, trying to let Anyan spare her this time, "sister, please spare me... Don''t..."


    "Do it!" He Yun said these two words coldly.


    After the bodyguard standing on one side got the order, he picked up Lin Nanxu on the ground, and then dragged her to walk downstairs.


    Lin Nanxu has been unable to walk for a long time. Her body keeps rubbing on the steps. Her white skin is full of terrible marks


    Anyan''s eyes were slightly red.


    She also wanted to be friends with Lin Nanxu and treated her sincerely, but she didn''t expect that the opposite would be the case.


    Heyun saw Anyan''s tears and covered her head with his hand.


    "Don''t cry!" His overbearing, despotic, low and all command tone rang out in her ear.


    An Yan clenched her lower lip and sucked her red nose. Then she took a deep breath.


    "You smell like perfume." Anyan wrinkled her pretty brows, and her tears suddenly looked to Heyun.


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, the corner of his mouth suddenly became cold.


    "Jealous?" His eyes were full of banter.


    "No!" Yan Yan denies, "I, I just don''t love this kind of smell, this perfume smell is too pungent, don''t touch me!"


    Then, an Yan reaches out to push away he Junshen, and goes to the direction of the master bedroom.


    He Yun deeply grasped the broken hair scattered in front of his forehead. His eyes were bright and deep.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yang murmured: it seems that Miss Mu is the only one in the world who can make their general manager... Shriveled!


    He Yun''s terrible sight moved to Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang was so scared that he immediately bowed his head. Could they see what he thought?


    Wu Yang didn''t dare to think any more, didn''t dare to say anything, didn''t dare to think anything, so he stood quietly in the same place.


    He Yun looks at Wu Yang in front of him, and then walks towards the master bedroom.


    He never love other women touching him, love the perfume, he is naturally disgusted, and more importantly, his woman does not like it.


    So, putting down the mountain of business, he went straight into the bathroom.


    Anyan stands in front of the French window of the master bedroom and looks at the picture outside. Qiuqing is shivering. She doesn''t wear any clothes, so she is left in the cold wind


    Then, she picked up the mobile phone on one side and made a call to Wu Yang.


    "Miss mu." The call was answered immediately.


    "Give her a dress and get her out of here."


    "Yes."


    Lin Nanchu, I hope you don''t completely consume my kindness to you.


    Then, Anyan sees a black coat thrown on Lin Nanxu, and she puts it on in a hurry.


    The bodyguard pointed to Lin Nanxu and said a few words. Anyan didn''t know what the bodyguard said. Next, Lin Nanxu propped up his painful body and walked out barefoot step by step.


    It would take at least an hour or two for her to walk down the mountain barefoot, wearing only a coat. In such a cold and windy December day, such punishment is enough.


    Anyan raised her eyes and looked at the whole scenery, which was shrouded in the night.


    Before he Junshen came back from the bathroom, she immediately prepared to go to bed. Only when he went to bed, the man would not do anything to her!


    But when Anyan dares to lie down, suddenly a short message is sent to her mobile phone.


    Anyan picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. She opened the SMS and saw a small video. The video was very short, only about 10 seconds.


    As soon as she pressed the play button, she saw that Shi huishu in the video was tied to a chair. The whole person was extremely messy, with black tape on her mouth, constantly asking for help!


    Anyan was shocked when she saw the picture in front of her.


    She sat up from the bed, her heart pounding.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Shi huishu at home now? How could she be tied to a chair? Where is the dark background?

 Chapter 137

    Anyan is a little frightened. After watching the video again and confirming that the person in the video is really her mother, Anyan is a little nervous and at a loss.


    Looking at the mobile phone number sending the video, the mobile phone number is blank! What''s going on? Why isn''t the phone number displayed?


    Just when Anyan felt extremely confused, she suddenly dialed Anyan''s mobile phone with no caller ID number.


    Anyan said immediately, "who are you? What did you do to my mother? "


    "I have your mother now." A man''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, which Anyan had never heard!


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Anyan immediately said to the man on the other end of the mobile phone, "what''s the purpose of kidnapping my mother?"


    "Mu Anyan, if you want your mother to be safe, let''s make a deal."


    "What do you mean?" An Yan asks puzzledly.


    "Mu Anyan, as long as you leave hejunshen, I will let your mother go."


    "Leave hejunshen?" An Yan Wei Leng, completely did not expect that men would put forward such a request.


    "Destroy the relationship between you, destroy all his feelings for you, I say, you should understand?"


    "You..."


    "Of course, you can also choose not to do this deal with me. At that time, I will dismember Shi huishu and send her rubble to your filial daughter."


    Hearing the man''s words on the mobile phone, Anyan only feels numb on her scalp!


    "Give me some time." Anyan keeps calm and discusses with the man on the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Yes." The man readily agreed, "if you dare to tell he Junshen about this matter, I will kill your mother before he Junshen deals with us. I think you should prefer a mild solution. Don''t push yourself to a dead end!"


    "I know."


    Anyan is very clear, now she is in a passive situation, Shi huishu in their hands, for the sake of Shi huishu''s life, Anyan can only obey them, she has no other way.


    If you tell he Junshen that she can save Shi huishu, everyone will be happy.


    But if you can''t rescue or something goes wrong in the process of rescue, then the other party will be angry and tear up the ticket directly!


    She can''t afford to gamble.


    The phone was cut off.


    Anyan looks at the already dark mobile phone screen, and her heart jerks a few times. She is very upset.


    She got up, put the mobile phone on the side of the cabinet, stood in front of the cabinet.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened.


    He was casually in his pajamas, with drops of water dripping from his short hair.


    He looks at an Yan standing in front of the closet and reaches out his hand to hold an Yan in his arms


    An Yan is stunned, looking at the arms embracing her waist, she tries to adjust her mood and make herself look normal.


    "You, are you finished?"


    "Well."


    Suddenly, a drop of water dropped on Anyan''s neck


    She looked sideways and saw water dripping from his short hair.


    "Why didn''t you blow dry and come out?"


    "Wait for my wife to do it."


    "I''ll get the hair dryer." Anyan found this and quickly walked to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, she reached out and patted her slightly pale cheek, and took out the hair dryer in the drawer.


    Then she stepped out of the bathroom.


    "Sit down." She looked at the man who was 1.9 meters tall and looked at his evil appearance. Anyan pointed to the sofa not far away.


    Heyun smiles deeply and walks to Anyan. He holds her up and walks towards the sofa.


    He forced her to sit across his legs.


    "Hey, how can I blow your hair like this?"


    Later, he took the plug of the hair dryer, plugged it in, turned it on, and began to blow his hair by himself.


    "Don''t you want me to blow your hair?" An Yan looks at him at this time handsome evil spirit appearance, some Zheng Leng voice.


    He Junshen just raised his lips and chuckled.


    He would rather let her sit on him than blow his hair.


    The short hair dried quickly. He put the hair dryer on one side at will, and then held an Yan and pressed an Yan into the sofa.


    Broken hair down, covered his deep eyes.


    An Yan looks at the man of evil sycophant in front of him, pours out a cool breath, and his heart beats wildly.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "You have something on your mind." He said in a low voice.


    Anyan didn''t expect to be seen by him. He was flustered all of a sudden. He put his little hand on his chest and didn''t let him bully him any more.


    Then, an Yan took a deep breath, found a reason, said: "yes, I and Lin Nanchu are now in a stalemate, the day after tomorrow is the opening ceremony, I and Lin Nanchu on the same stage... Will be very embarrassed."


    "Change her."


    "No way. It''s also an important part for her to accompany another violinist. If it''s her, it''s too late to change someone temporarily. She''s going to perform soon."


    "In time."


    "Ah?" An Yan looks at him puzzled, looking at his determined appearance, she is very puzzled.


    He hooked the corner of his lips and lowered his head to kiss Anyan''s lips.


    "When I say it''s time, it''s time."


    His seductive voice sounded in her ears again


    Anyan is a little confused.


    Now, is it still time?


    Before Anyan thought, she felt a chill


    The clothes have disappeared.


    Anyan was a little flustered, looking at the man with a bad smile in front of her, "you... Don''t... You still have injuries on your arm!"


    Anyan exclaimed, reached out and touched the gauze gently to make sure that the gauze was not wet when he took a bath just now. She was also relieved.


    "There is no conflict between being injured and wanting you."


    "Who said no conflict? Clear is the conflict! Well... "Without waiting for Anyan''s voice to fall, her little mouth was blocked instantly.


    Next, the whole room was shrouded in an ambivalent and beautiful atmosphere, as if there were dense fog around


    Anyan only felt that she was in the clouds. The numbness that could corrode human bones spread all over the world


    Finally, she fell into a dream and fell asleep.


    In her dream, Shi huishu asked Anyan for help again and again, again and again


    Anyan wants to reach for her hand, but she can''t grasp it


    "No! No An Yan was scared to sit up from the bed, but then the whole person was pulled back and fell into a big arms.


    Anyan looks up at the hejunshen in front of her, even slightly stiff.


    "Nightmare?" He frowned and looked awe inspiring.


    "Well." Anyan nodded, thinking of the dream just now, she was still scared.

 Chapter 138

    "Can a dream scare you like this?" He Yun tightened the strength of his arm, but he still said, "stupid."


    "..." Anyan didn''t say anything again, and her heart was cold.


    He Junshen didn''t sleep all the time. Anyan''s uneasiness made him unable to sleep at all.


    He pays attention to the little woman in his arms. When Anyan falls asleep again, he lowers his head and kisses her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the dream of last night has been stirring an Yan uneasy.


    An Yan receives a call from Mu de Xiu.


    Looking at the caller ID, Anyan pressed the answer button.


    "Anyan, do you know where your mother has gone?"


    An Yan hears Mu de Xiu''s words, the body is slightly stiff.


    "Where''s mom, dad? Don''t you know?"


    "I... I was so drunk last night." Murdoch Hugh on the other end of the mobile phone was obviously not very interesting. "I was drunk yesterday and I was unconscious. How can I know where your mother is... I barely remember that I had a little trouble with your mother. She ran out in anger, and then... I didn''t remember anything. I woke up in the morning and didn''t see your mother, Even if she gets angry and goes out for a walk, it''s time for her to come back. "


    "Something''s wrong." An Yan light says.


    "What? What happened? What''s the matter? " Murdoch''s tone immediately became tense.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m at home!"


    "I''ll be right here." Anyan looked at the time, while there was still a period of time before the rehearsal, she immediately asked the driver to send her to Mu''s home.


    After arriving at Mu''s home, Mu de Xiu had been waiting for her at the door. Seeing an Yan coming, he ran out immediately.


    "Anyan." Murdoch looked at her with a worried face.


    "Go in and talk." Anyan walks towards the villa and looks at the worried Mu de Xiu. She doesn''t know what quarrel happened between mu de Xiu and Shi huishu. She takes out her mobile phone, opens the video and hands it to Mu de Xiu.


    Mu de Xiu looked at the video in front of him, and his face changed greatly!


    "Well, what''s going on? Who on earth kidnapped your mother? What is their purpose? "


    "It''s me."


    "You?" Mu de Xiu looked at an Yan, "so it''s because of you that they kidnapped Hui Shu?"


    "Their purpose is to use their mother to coerce me."


    "What do you want?"


    "Ask me to leave hejunshen."


    "What?" Mu de Xiu looked at an Yan in shock, "let you leave heshao? How can this work? As soon as you leave heshao, who will support the Mu family? "


    "Do you want to watch mom get ripped up?"


    "Why don''t you tell Hershey about this?" he asked? If he Shao comes out, he should... "


    "You also said that it was" should "rather than absolutely able to save mom. The other party has already warned me. If I tell he Junshen about this, they will kill mom before they die. Dad, you know very well that we are at a disadvantage. We have no choice."


    Mu de Xiu heard an Yan''s words, nodded in agreement and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Leave hejunshen."


    "You Murdoch was in a dilemma. "What should we do? What should we do now? "


    Anyan is right, they are in a weak position, Shi huishu is in the hands of each other, they can only be led by the nose, because it is a matter of human life after all!


    "They only gave me two days."


    "Two days, just two days, how do you want to leave hejunshen?"


    Anyan sank into meditation, his heart seemed to be smashed by something, and the pain was severe.


    "I''ll go back to school for rehearsal first." An Yan light voice said, but the mind is very heavy, "they promised to give me two days, so these two days mother is absolutely safe..."


    Mu de Xiu nodded, "now it''s the only way. It''s the key to save your mother first. You can tell heshao the whole story and ask him again. Heshao will surely let you come back to him."


    Anyan''s mouth rose, showing a bitter smile.


    Come back to him? At that time, it should not be necessary.


    An Yan looks at Mu de Xiu in front of him, looking at his anxious face, and then hands the list of yesterday''s account number to Mu de Xiu in front of him.


    "Can you explain to me what these huge transfers are all about? I stayed in my account for less than three minutes, then I transferred to the Mu''s enterprise account. "


    Mu de Xiu a Leng, some surprised looking at an Yan in front of him, "this, what is this?"


    "Take a closer look."


    Murdoch looked at the running bill above, looking a little flustered.


    "Anyan, my father doesn''t know about this. You also know that my father can''t manage the company well. Later, yinsinian became my special assistant, and he was arranging all these things... So, you ask me, I''m not sure. When yinsinian is discharged from the hospital, you can ask him. Now the most urgent thing is your mother''s business, the account, Let''s put it aside. "


    Indeed, the priority now is to rescue Shi huishu.


    "Well, after saving mom, we can solve this problem. I hope that by then, both dad, you and Yin Sinian can give me a perfect explanation!" Voice down, an Yan went towards the direction of the villa door.


    Mu de Xiu looks at an Yan''s back and looks flustered. He never thought that one day an Yan would find out the abnormality of the account. She is a person who never pays attention to the bank account. This time, how could she find out?


    In addition, Shi huishu was kidnapped, mufile''s heart was on yinsinian, and she didn''t go home for several days.


    Mu de Xiu was sitting on the empty sofa of the villa, alone. The wine bottles at his feet smelled of wine


    He was alone, lonely and depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Mu''s home, Anyan takes a bus to school. On the way, she is in a trance.


    She is very worried about Shi huishu''s safety, but she really doesn''t know what to do. The initiative is in the hands of the other party, and she... Is too passive!


    Arriving at the school, Anyan rushes to the auditorium. As soon as she enters the auditorium, teacher Tata sees her and immediately steps up.


    "Anyan!" Tata teacher in front of an Yan said with a smile, "you''re here!"


    "Miss Tata..."


    "Lin Nanxu has applied to drop out of school, so she won''t take part in the performance of" song of hope. " Tata teacher said here, helplessly shook his head.

 Chapter 139

    "Drop out?" When she learned the news, Anyan was shocked. She looked at the teacher in front of her and asked in disbelief, "when did this happen?"


    "I got the news early this morning, too." Tata teacher helplessly shook his head, "I don''t know what the reason is, suddenly dropped out of school, it''s really unreasonable, before I fight for the performance quota here is also her, now all dust settled, tomorrow''s school day performance, she suddenly dropped out of school today, it''s really strange."


    An Yan is a Leng, this matter won''t relate to he Junshen?


    "And what should we do now?"


    "The famous harpist Lu yunyun will replace Lin Nanxu."


    "Lu yunyun?" Anyan didn''t expect that Lu yunyun would replace Lin Nanxu!


    "Yes." Tata nodded, "thanks to heshao!"


    "..." is he Junshen! No wonder he was so determined last night. He said that if there was time, there would be time. With the help of Lu yunyun, a famous harpist, how could it be too late?


    "You prepare first, and then you try it together."


    "Good." Anyan answers and smiles at teacher Tata.


    Tata teacher also smilingly, raised orchid finger immediately to charge other people.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan sits in front of the harp and keeps telling herself to keep calm and forget about Shi huishu for the time being.


    Then, with a gesture from teacher Tata, Anyan plucked the first string.


    When the last rehearsal of "song of hope", an Yan, Lu yunyun and violinists played "song of hope".


    As expected, Lu yunyun''s piano skills are superb, and a song of hope is perfect.


    "Great! Great Teacher Tata kept clapping, "great!"


    An Yan looks at the smiling teacher Tata, then smiles at Lu yunyun and the violinist on one side.


    Lu yunyun stepped up to an Yan and said in a voice, "your piano skills are superb. I''ve seen your performance before. It''s very good. You changed the ending of the song of hope. It''s really wonderful. The magnificent scene seems to appear in front of me. Although I''m just an accompanist this time, I have to admit that in this school, It''s really invisible. It''s really powerful. "


    Lu yunyun is very optimistic about Anyan and praises Anyan.


    "Thank you." Anyan immediately thanks Lu yunyun and smiles friendly.


    "Sister Moxue!" At this time, a boy with a big express into the auditorium.


    Anyan looked at the boy in front of her and immediately replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Mu Xue, someone just sent this. I just went to the school''s mail room to get the express. When I heard that it was for sister Mu Xue, I brought it to you by the way."


    Anyan felt a little strange, "I didn''t buy anything."


    "It says the name of sister mu." With that, the boy looked at the list on the box and determined that it was "mu''an Yan".


    Anyan feels even more strange.


    What''s going on?


    Anyan was puzzled. She went down the steps on one side and asked the boy to borrow a knife. Then she opened the paper box.


    Inside lies a harp box.


    "It''s the harp box." The boy said.


    Anyan reaches out and opens the box. Inside the harp box is a small harp.


    Anyan looked at the little Harp in front of her, and she was covered immediately.


    Isn''t this the harp yinsinian once gave her?


    "Who is the courier?"


    "It''s a man. I don''t know who it is."


    "Is that man gone?"


    "Not yet. I said to wait for sister Mu at the door."


    This is too strange, Anyan with a harp to run out of the auditorium, immediately ran to the school gate.


    Who on earth sent this harp?


    Anyan more think more feel confused, she ran to the school gate, but did not see a person.


    She quickly asked the school security, "where''s the man with the big carton in his hand just now?"


    "Oh, you said that man had just left 30 seconds before you came!" The security guard told Anyan truthfully.


    Anyan immediately chased out. There was a wide and empty road in front of the school. There were several shops across the road. Now the school has not officially started, so there was no one on the road.


    Anyan quickly looked around, looking at a figure in casual clothes who just walked across the road.


    "Wait a minute!" Anyan wants to shout, but she can''t hear across the road. She immediately catches up.


    But the moment Anyan catches up, suddenly, a jeep rushes towards her


    "Mu Anyan!"


    Anyan heard someone calling her. She turned around and saw a jeep speeding up.


    An Yan a moment Zheng Leng in situ, scared face very white.


    All of a sudden, a figure rushed over, hugged an Yan and rushed to one side


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the harp was completely broken by the wheel


    Anyan is still in shock.


    "Hey, you''re such a miserable woman. The car just rushed towards you. Why don''t you know how to avoid you?" He Xijiu looked at an Yan, who was a little dull in front of him. He immediately put his hand in front of an Yan and shook, "hello? Mu Anyan? Fox spirit


    He Xijiu calls an Yan, looks at an Yan''s panic, and immediately reaches for her shoulders and shakes her a few times.


    "Wake up


    Anyan''s eyes fell on the broken harp, and a tear fell down.


    When he Xijiu saw her tears, he was a little flustered.


    "The last thing I like to see is women''s tears! You fox spirit still shed tears. Are you scared to cry? "


    He Xijiu saw an Yan sitting on the ground and didn''t speak, then quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    SNZ chaebol, inside the meeting room.


    Business negotiation is in progress.


    "President he, he Er Shao has called."


    "Hang up."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and hung up he Xijiu''s phone.


    Then, a text message came over. Wu Yang opened it and saw that the situation was not right. He immediately said: "president he, there''s an accident. He Er Shao said... Miss Mu had an accident."


    "Bang" he Junshen stands up directly from his seat and coolly leaves the conference room


    The representatives of several companies are in a state of being hoodwinked.


    Wu Yang immediately explained with a smile¡° I''m really sorry, ladies and gentlemen. There''s something wrong with our president''s wife. We''ve rushed to deal with it. It''s human nature. I hope you can understand. "


    These company representatives have to understand even if they don''t understand, because they are fawning on he Junshen and want to sign a contract.

 Chapter 140

    Each of the representatives did not show any anger, but said with a smile¡° It should be, it should be. "


    "Right, that''s human nature."


    "Yes, yes, we can understand."


    Wu Yang nodded, and then quickly ordered the Secretary and assistant to prepare tea and snacks.


    ¡­¡­


    On the open road, Anyan didn''t know how long she had been sitting on the side of the road.


    Suddenly, a luxury car stopped in front of her. Before Anyan raised her head, she was held in her arms


    "Brother, you can count it. I''m a hero today. I won''t be a hero in the future. Please call me hero in the future."


    "What''s going on?" Heyun looked at the absent-minded Anyan in his arms, and his eyes moved to hexijiu.


    He Xijiu, who was still boasting, closed his mouth and said, "I recently got a girl from Jingjiang University. She is a cellist. She is very beautiful. She is very tender, mainly..."


    "Say the point!" His voice was very cold.


    "Cough --" He Xi coughed for a long time, and said again, "well, well, say the point, say the point, don''t be so fierce, say the point, say the point!"


    He Xi lingered for a long time, and once again received He Yun''s terrible eyes.


    He Xi swallowed his saliva for a long time and said, "after kissing my sister and I, I was ready to get on the bus. Suddenly I saw this fox... Cough... Mu Anyan ran out of the school, and then an off-road vehicle rushed towards her. The speed of that off-road vehicle was too fast. According to my previous driving experience, the speed should be 180 yards, The car rushed towards Anyan! I rushed up at that time. When I was in the rush to steal the bell, I threw my arms around her. When I looked back, the car didn''t stop, and it was gone. Then... The woman was dull until now, and I''ll call you. "


    After he Xijiu finished, he spread out his hand to Heyun, "this is what happened. I suspect that this fox... Mu Anyan, should be scared to neurasthenia? Won''t you be scared out of mental illness? "


    He Xijiu moved his eyes to an Yan. After looking at an Yan''s pale face, he said jokingly, "I didn''t expect that my brother''s arms still have this effect. Mu an Yan''s face is much better. It''s not as scary as it was just now."


    He Yun frowned deeply and tightened his arm.


    "Harp, broken..." an Yan looked at the broken harp on one side, her delicate brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Hey, isn''t it just a harp? What''s so great about that? My brother can buy as many as he wants. I''ll ask him to buy you ten and eight later. "


    Anyan left Heyun''s deep embrace and walked towards the broken harp with some soft steps.


    She picked up the harp that fell on the ground and picked it up.


    He Yun frowned deeply, looked at an Yan in front of him, then held her slender wrist and walked towards the luxury car.


    After getting in the car, he drove the car straight away.


    The cold wind is piercing. He Xijiu stands alone, blowing the cold wind of December


    "Here, here we go? Don''t you praise me? I''m Mu Anyan''s Savior now? Shouldn''t you give me a few million dollars to encourage me? " He Xi kicked a luxury car for a long time, got on the car angrily, and drove the car away.


    Along the way, Anyan stares at the harp in her hand and never speaks.


    At the red light, he Junshen took the harp in her hand and took a simple look.


    "Is this piano so important to you?"


    "No, I can''t buy any more." Anyan clenched her lower lip, feeling a little uncomfortable. Tears fell on the broken harp.


    He Yun frowned deeply and then made a phone call.


    Anyan didn''t pay attention to what he Junshen said in the whole process. She just stared at the irrecoverable Harp in her hand. Her heart was a little uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the car stopped.


    Anyan hasn''t recovered before he Yun pulls him out of the car.


    "Where is this?" Looking at the factory in front of her, an Yan saw the orderly staff. What they were pushing seemed to be a harp


    "Is this the harp factory?" Anyan looked up at hejunshen and asked in dismay, "is this really a harp factory?"


    Just as the voice of Anyan''s questioning voice fell, suddenly a man came out of it quickly.


    "Heshao." The man ran over in a hurry, and then introduced himself respectfully and politely, "I''m the person in charge of the factory cinema. I just received a phone call from the previous boss, saying that heshao has bought the factory, and now the factory is under SNZ."


    SNZ focuses on business and finance. This is the first time that SNZ has acquired an instrument factory or a harp instrument factory.


    An Yan looked at he Junshen in dismay, "you... You bought this factory?"


    He looked down at an Yan with a surprised face, reached out and pinched an Yan''s jaw. With a hook on the corner of his lip, he reached out and wiped the residual tears on her cheek with his finger.


    "Listen, there will be as many harps as you want in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want you to cry for that harp again!"


    This man, whose words are overbearing and rampant to the extreme, looks at the evil light in his eyes, as if there is something hard hitting Anyan''s heart.


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" came from the bottom of my heart, like knocking on her heart.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen in front of him in a daze. It''s hard to imagine that he really bought a harp factory.


    Later, he Junshen handed the broken harp to the person in charge of the factory, who took it in a hurry.


    "Is this one produced?"


    "Yes, there are. The price of this kind of harp is about 300000 yuan. The harps that heshao asked us to collect before are all rare products. This kind of harp should be regarded as high-end products. Our factory has produced this kind of harp, which is exported to foreign countries. Many excellent families will buy this kind of harp, but it can only be regarded as an entry-level luxury. After all, it is better than this kind of harp, That''s too much. "


    "Twenty."


    The person in charge of the factory heard that he Junshen asked for 20 harps, and his back kept going all the time.


    "Yes, yes." He immediately nodded, he Shao is really a cow, "I''ll arrange it right away and send it to jingjiangshan as soon as possible." After the voice of the person in charge falls, he secretly takes a look at Anyan. He is also curious about what kind of woman she is, who can make heshao so generous!

 Chapter 141

    Anyan was completely shocked. She looked at hejunshen in front of her. Her mouth opened and closed, and she couldn''t say anything.


    She stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Lahe Junshen''s clothes and looked at the man in front of her, who was full of imperial breath.


    She shook her head at him.


    "Not so much..." an Yan pursed her lower lip and squeezed out the word after a while.


    "In order to prevent you from shedding tears in the future, buy 20 first!"


    "..." an Yan looked at he Junshen in amazement. His eyes turned red instantly, and his tears began to fall without warning


    "He Junshen, don''t be so nice to me..." she really can''t stand his kindness. She owes him so much that she can''t pay it back.


    An Yan pursed her lower lip and looked at he Junshen in front of her. Her small hand tightly grasped a corner of his suit and kept shaking her head at him.


    He Yun deeply looked at her tears again, pressed her small head, and let her whole person into his arms.


    Anyan''s cheek was buried in Heyun''s deep chest, and his arm''s strength was tightened a little bit.


    Why are you so nice to her?


    Why are you so nice to her now?


    Didn''t she betray him three years ago? Why is he so kind to her instead of letting bygones be bygones?


    Anyan doesn''t understand. She just feels pains in her heart.


    When the harp is broken, her relationship with yinsinian is completely broken


    She wept because she couldn''t bear it.


    Three years, people are emotional animals, in the end will not give up.


    It''s just that no matter how reluctant you are, you have to be willing.


    Because he''s going to marry murphyle.


    Anyan took a deep breath and sat in the car. She turned her head and looked out of the window.


    Suddenly, she thought about the rehearsal. She really delayed the event.


    "Before the rehearsal was over, I ran out like this. Teacher Tata must be very angry. I want to go back quickly." An Yan nervously looks at he Junshen. She says something guilty.


    He leaned over to fasten her seat belt and then gave her a kiss on the corner of her lip.


    This action, all at once.


    Anyan''s cheeks flushed and looked at Heyun Shen in front of him. He blinked his eyes.


    The luxury car is heading for Jingjiang University.


    When Maybach was driving at the entrance of the auditorium, as soon as she stopped, Anyan got out of the car in a hurry. But as soon as the door was opened, her slender wrist was firmly held by the men around her.


    Anyan knows what he means and knows that he can''t escape. It''s better to kiss him instead of being kissed by him.


    Then, an Yan took a deep breath and turned his head to kiss him heavily on his lips.


    "I, I''m in."


    kiss good-bye.


    I have to kiss goodbye every time.


    So after kissing, she can go.


    Then, an Yan quickly walked towards the auditorium.


    Not far away, a man and a woman looking at the scene, the man''s face is very ugly.


    "Si Nian, have you seen them all? You send the piano to mu''an Yan, and mu''an Yan doesn''t care at all. You can see the way she was reluctant to part before she got off the bus! She also took the initiative to kiss he Junshen... She has no you in her heart for a long time. "


    "This piano was her, and it should be returned to her now."


    "Why don''t you leave after you send the piano? You have to go around here so many times. You''re not quite well yet! " Mufile was worried about yinsinian''s body, and held him with some heartache, "she has no you in muanyan''s heart, but you are in my heart... Don''t you mean to marry me? Do you have me in your heart? "


    Yin Sinian did not respond, but looked at mufile and said, "let''s go."


    "You wait for me in the car. I''ll go to the bathroom." Then, mufile immediately stood on tiptoe to kiss yinsinian, and then turned to walk towards the teaching building.


    After entering the washroom in the teaching building, mufile immediately made a phone call.


    When the phone was connected, she looked around and said, "where are you now? Why does Mu Anyan have nothing at all? Did you hit the car? "


    "Someone saved her..." Lin Nan Xu''s voice trembled, and then cried out, "I''m about to bump into her. She''s going to be killed by me!"


    "Who? Who saved her Murphyle said in a voice of great shock.


    "Yes, he Xijiu, he Shao''s younger brother!" Lin Nanxu tells mufile the truth.


    Murphyle was shocked, "he Xijiu? Why is he here? "


    "The harp broke... But her people were saved by he Xijiu!"


    "Lin Nanxu, you''re useless. You can''t do this little thing well! You are so stupid! I really saved you in vain. You fell at the door of the hospital and couldn''t even afford the taxi fare. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed long ago. Later, I paid for the medical expenses of your fever. As a result, I asked you to do something, and you did it? Don''t forget how much you hate muanyan! "


    "I hate her, and I want to kill her, but who knows who killed Cheng Yaojin on the way! In the final analysis, it''s just that she''s not supposed to die! "


    "Life should not die?" Mufile suddenly laughed a few times, "this time she''s lucky, but who can guarantee that she has such good luck every time?"


    Lin Nanxu on the other end of the mobile phone was stunned and said in a voice: "you, you mean..."


    "Not this time, and next time! You recently find a place to have a good rest, don''t come out to hang around, other news, you don''t want to let her die? Then we have to work together. " Murphyle''s eyes are very frightening, her fist tightly clenched, because hate, holding the mobile phone is always shaking.


    "I see."


    After Lin Nan Xu responds, mufile hangs up.


    She put her cell phone in her pocket and pretended to go to the toilet. After washing her hands, she walked out of the toilet and left the teaching building.


    She tidied up her mood, walked towards the direction of the car, and continued to maintain her image in front of yinsinian.


    ¡­¡­


    The rehearsal lasted until very late. After Lu mengke came to the rehearsal, he learned about Lin Nanxu and asked Anyan about the cause and effect.


    After she knew that this kind of thing had happened, Lu mengke''s angry face changed.


    "This woman, I know she''s not a good one. When she was eating spicy hot, she was always raising heshao. When she saw heshao and you were alone, she ran to ask to live in your house. How could this woman have such a big face? I can''t watch it any more! Where did the woman go after that? "


    Anyan shook her head. "I don''t know. After being thrown out, she should have gone down the mountain. She can''t still be on the mountain..."


    "It''s shameless of you to be so kind to her. This woman is really cruel."

 Chapter 142

    Anyan is also helpless.


    Then, Lu mengke quickly hugged an Yan''s arm and said with a smile, "you see, you should cherish me and treat me better. After all, such a good friend as me is rare."


    "..." an Yan chuckled, "OK, I''ll pay attention to whether there is a handsome guy."


    "That''s how you cherish me?" Lu mengke reached out to push an Yan, hands akimbo, said angrily.


    "Looking for a boyfriend for you, don''t you cherish it? Miss Lu


    "Anyan, you are getting worse now. How do you say that? Close to the red, close to the black! You are really spoiled by your husband. Anyan, you need to reflect on yourself. Why did you marry heshao less than three months ago and become what you are now? Are you relying on heshao behind you, so you are becoming more and more lawless! I have to pay attention to my boyfriend! "


    "Yes." An Yan light says.


    Lu mengke nearly vomited blood angrily, "Wu Wu Wu... How can I have a friend like you! My heart is full


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke''s expression and laughs.


    "Let''s get on with the rehearsal. It''s going to be an official performance tomorrow."


    "Are you sure of your clothes?" Lu mengke suddenly thought about clothes.


    An Yan is a Leng, "the dress of performance? Not yet, Mr. Tata hasn''t said


    "When the rehearsal is over, let''s go backstage to confirm our clothes."


    "Good." Anyan nodded, then went on stage with Lu mengke and confirmed his position again.


    Their programs are one before the other, so they can''t go wrong. Once one of them goes wrong, it will affect the next one.


    Lu mengke is worried that it will affect Anyan''s appearance, so as a magaha, she is very careful and attentive throughout the whole process, making sure again and again.


    After rehearsing several times, Lu mengke takes an Yan to the dressing room.


    Just entering the dressing room, I heard teacher Tata''s angry words.


    "What''s going on? Where are my cosmetics and skincare products? And the skin care products I bought on the official website and the flagship store? Where have you been? "


    Tata teacher angry rage, standing at the door to hear the angry curse from the dressing room.


    Anyan reaches out and pushes open the door of the dressing room. She and Lu mengke look at the situation of the dressing room in bewilderment.


    Then, an Yan asked the students standing on one side.


    "What happened?"


    "Teacher Tata''s skincare products and cosmetics are all lost. Several boxes of skincare products and cosmetics he bought before are missing after they are delivered to us."


    "How could it be gone? Where are all those things? "


    The student said, "before, the express boxes were piled in the corner of the dressing room... Now these boxes are gone."


    "Gone? The box won''t run away with long legs out of thin air! "


    Lu mengke made a direct conclusion that "he was stolen."


    "My lamer, my Sisley, my La Prairie! My year-end bonus is spent on these skin care products, and now it''s gone? " Tata teacher sat on one side completely silly, crying, "and my cosmetics, how also disappeared ah! Who on earth did it


    "Go and ask the security guard in the security room to monitor the auditorium." Anyan looks at the surveillance camera in the auditorium. So many things, especially the paper boxes, must be carried in her arms or stuffed in her bag. As long as you tune in the surveillance video of these days, you can know clearly.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Looking at the tearful teacher Tata, the students sighed helplessly, and then quickly ran out of the auditorium


    Anyan comforted teacher Tata and said, "don''t feel bad, teacher Tata. Things have disappeared. No matter how hard they are, they won''t come back. You''d better check the monitoring first to see who did it."


    Lu mengke also sighed helplessly, "I didn''t expect that there would be thieves in the school. All the students who can get in here are students. It seems that the thieves... Must be students in the school."


    Lu mengke is also a helpless expression, looking at the tearful teacher Tata, his heart is also very hard.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the male students rushed in.


    "It has been found out. I took my mobile phone and recorded it. It''s Lin Nanxu. Lin Nanxu went to the auditorium yesterday. After we left, she told the security guard in the security room that she had something left in the auditorium. The security guard had seen Lin Nanxu rehearse in the auditorium, so he didn''t think much about it at that time, so he gave her the key to the auditorium, Take everything away. "


    Then, the male students quickly handed the mobile phone to several people in front of them.


    Lu mengke immediately exploded, "is it Lin Nanxu? This woman has gone too far. She even takes teacher Tata''s things? "


    While wiping the tears on her face, teacher Tata said angrily, "it''s her. I gave her the chance to perform. Is she still doing this to me? Don''t forget to follow my cosmetics and skin care products before leaving school? What kind of peace does this woman have! I''m going to the educational administration to check her information! I''ll call the police and get her! The combined value of these things can be put on record. "


    Anyan looks at the angry teacher Tata, and sighs helplessly.


    Lin Nanxu could have done such a thing


    It really makes people feel a little speechless.


    Several male students accompanied the sad teacher Tata to report the case. After confirming the performance dress, the rehearsal was still going on, and everyone cooperated with other teachers.


    After the rehearsal, Lu mengke and an Yan left the auditorium with other students.


    Everyone is talking about it and condemning Lin Nanxu with words. Some people have Lin Nanxu''s contact information and keep calling her and sending messages to her


    But Lin Nanxu has long disappeared without a trace. After going through the drop out procedure, she didn''t even return home. No one knows where she has gone


    ¡­¡­


    Back to jingjiangshan, it''s about six o''clock in the evening.


    But surprisingly, he Junshen hasn''t come back yet.


    "Hasn''t heshao come back yet?" Anyan asks the servant on one side.


    Servant see is an Yan, immediately toward an Yan bowed, "Miss mu, he Shao has not come back."


    "It''s six o''clock... Haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Yes."


    "President he left several representatives of the group for you, and the negotiation was interrupted because of you. Now, of course, he is going to deal with things!"


    Suddenly, Wu Feng''s voice rang out from behind an Yan.


    The servant saw that it was Wu Feng and nodded to him, "Mr. Wu Feng."

 Chapter 143

    "Go down and do your work first!" Wu Feng orders the servant to speak out.


    The servant didn''t dare to say anything more and left immediately.


    After waiting for the servant to leave, Anyan looks at Wu Feng. She knows that Wu Feng hates her and has prejudice against her, so she doesn''t want to meet Wu Feng.


    Just as Anyan is about to turn around and leave, Wu Feng''s voice suddenly rings from behind her.


    "President he has done so many things for you, and what have you done for him? Three years ago, president he was lucky to survive. Today, as soon as he received a phone call from Mr. He Er Shao and knew that your woman had a car accident, president he immediately left those representatives, suspended negotiations and left SNZ chaebol. I have been with President he for so many years. In the three years when you are not here, president he has never done such impulsive things, Mu Anyan, As they said, you are a disaster, a disaster of president he, and a disaster that prevents president he from building a bigger business empire! "


    "Is he Junshen''s business empire not big enough?"


    "Without you, he can build a business empire that will swallow up the whole world!"


    "Is that what you mean, or he Junshen?" An Yan''s voice is very calm, turning to look at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng saw an Yan''s eyes, but he felt guilty. "What do you mean? Of course, that''s what president he meant


    "Yes? So I''m not with him. For him, the good outweighs the bad. "


    "Of course."


    "I see." Anyan''s voice is still very weak. She doesn''t have any emotional fluctuations, but says again, "if he Junshen really wants to build a business empire that will swallow up the whole world, please tell him that you are a loyal subordinate. Most of the time, you are not greedy enough to swallow the elephant."


    After the voice fell, Anyan didn''t say a word more to Wu Feng, and walked towards the elevator


    Wu Feng looks at an Yan''s back and feels even more guilty.


    Now the SNZ chaebol is still thriving. The former SNZ chaebol is enough to make people afraid, but now the SNZ chaebol is even more frightening and frightening. Heyun''s fierce but swift style makes many enterprise giants who once opposed the SNZ chaebol afraid.


    But even so, he Junshen never said that he wanted to build a business empire that would swallow up the world.


    Wu Feng didn''t understand why, but when he heard an Yan''s words, he understood something.


    "So what? As long as I don''t have you mu''an Yan, everything will be fine for me. "


    Anyan went back to the master bedroom upstairs and took a bath first. She didn''t eat dinner. She was not hungry at all, because she was full of gas!


    At night, he Junshen still didn''t come back.


    Anyan didn''t fall asleep. Wu Feng''s words kept ringing in her ears.


    ¡ª¡ªPresident he has done so many things for you, and what have you done for him?


    Although Wu Feng didn''t like her, her words were sharp and ugly, but there was some truth.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and turned over and over without falling asleep. Finally, she went downstairs in slippers.


    After taking the elevator to go downstairs, I saw a few servants in the main hall who were busy. Maybe their work was too boring. When Aunt Xu was not there, no one asked them strictly. They were chatting while they were working.


    "The young master is very kind to miss mu."


    "Yes, last time I threw that Miss Lin out, I saw that Miss Lin''s figure was really good, but the young master didn''t respond!"


    "Don''t say it''s Miss Lin. I haven''t seen any women in the past three years! I heard that Miss Mu is the old love of the young master. "


    "Ah? Isn''t miss Mu a new girl? "


    "New love and old love are all miss Mu!"


    "Oh, I''m so envious. The young master is really good to miss mu. The young master''s tenderness has been given to miss Mu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these conversations from the servant, Anyan covers her ears with some headache. She doesn''t want to let these conversations get into her ears again


    It''s so annoying. It''s really annoying!


    An Yan worries about Shi huishu''s safety, but she also worries about he Junshen


    She sat in the sofa of the main hall, and her eyes were staring at the front door.


    As soon as he Junshen came back, she knew.


    Several servants saw that an Yan had come, so they stopped talking about it and immediately bowed their heads to do their own work.


    The night was heavy. After the servants finished their work, Anyan asked them to turn off the headlights, leaving a light.


    She''s the only one here. There''s no need to turn on the light so bright, because it''s really wasteful!


    Curled up in the corner of the sofa, she had a picture of the crocodile pool that day


    She saw that she was hurt all over


    ¡ª¡ªI will never leave him in my life. Even if you kill me, I will never leave him. Never!


    Is that what happened three years ago?


    Why does she cry out such a sentence all over her body? Almost exhausted the whole body strength, hoarse like that!


    This is the only piece in her mind!


    Want to continue to think backward, but it is a blank.


    Did she really love him like that three years ago?


    Anyan thought of this, the body can''t help shaking for a while, she kept shaking her small head, forcing herself not to continue to think.


    Anyan has no pajamas for a long time, and her heart is always in an uneasy situation.


    She didn''t know how long she had been waiting, and her sleepiness gradually came. She just felt a little sleepy, but she kept on.


    At this time, the main door of the villa was suddenly opened, and the lights were all on.


    Anyan is a little confused. Her eyes stabbed by the light are a little uncomfortable. She rubs her bleary eyes. When she is about to look in front of her eyes, suddenly a palm covers Anyan''s eyes


    "Who allowed you to sleep here?"


    It''s him. He''s back!


    Anyan was a little excited.


    She immediately tried to break the palm of his hand, but she could not.


    "Why are you blindfolded?"


    "The light is dazzling."


    She stayed in the dim place for several hours. All of a sudden, all the lights in the main hall were on, and her eyes would not be able to adapt.


    That''s why he Junshen blindfolded her.


    All of a sudden to accept such a strong light, very hurt the eyes!


    After waiting for a moment, his hand loosened a little, so that Anyan could adapt to the light at the moment, then he completely released his hand.


    Looking at he Junshen in front of him, an Yan smiles at him, "are you very busy? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Nothing to be courteous." Heyun''s deep thin lips slightly opened, and he spoke these five words very calmly. After his voice fell, the corner of his mouth was like a smile instead of a smile.

 Chapter 144

    "Hum!" Anyan was a little angry. "I waited for you until now, and asked if you had a meal, but you said I had nothing to pay attention to!"


    Wu Feng said that she had never done anything for he Junshen, so she also wanted to do something for him.


    Think of it as... Return the favor?


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan''s angry and ready to get up. He pushes her back into the sofa.


    His eyes fell on her white feet. When he reached out, her feet were cold.


    His face instantly cold sink down, even name with surname of shout her: "Mu Anyan!"


    An Yan a Leng, immediately retracted own foot Ya son, "you, you touch my foot Ya son why?"


    At this time, Wu Yang, who had stopped the car, immediately came in with a stack of documents.


    "General manager he, this document..." seeing the picture in front of him, Wu Yang''s voice stopped quickly. He cleverly put the document on the tea table quietly.


    Just as Wu Yang was about to leave, He Jun told him in a cold voice, "go up and get the socks."


    Wu Yang''s back has always been, his bodyguard has now become a nanny?


    Wu Yang looks at an Yan without socks and doesn''t dare to delay. Knowing the importance of an Yan to them, he runs upstairs quickly.


    After taking a pair of pink socks, he immediately handed them to he Junshen.


    He Junshen took the socks and sat beside her.


    "Stick it out."


    "I don''t know!" An Yan quickly curled up, reached out and held his legs tightly, "do you know? In ancient times, it was impossible for other men to see their feet. Seeing their feet was as serious as being violated. So you give me your socks and I''ll wear them myself. "


    Wu Yang, standing on one side, almost laughs when he hears an Yan''s words. A lot of words in front of him are all foreshadowing and nonsense. It''s the key not to let them wear socks!


    "Violation?" He Yun sneered deeply.


    "Yes, yes." Anyan nodded seriously, but her heart was beating irregularly. Looking at he Junshen in front of her, she immediately stretched out her hand to him, "so just pass me your socks!"


    "Do I need to invade you?" He Junshen didn''t mean to give her socks. The cold light in his eyes made Anyan''s back cool.


    Without waiting for Anyan to say a word, he Junshen comes up directly. His beautiful face is very close to Anyan


    Anyan looks at the enlarged Junyan in front of her and takes a cool breath


    "I''ve always slept with you aboveboard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This asshole!


    "Mu Anyan, I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t show it, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Besides threatening me, what else would you do?" Anyan muttered in a low voice, but no matter how light the voice was, he Yunshen still heard it.


    His lips a hook, smile, "sleep you."


    "..." an Yan glared at him angrily. He had no choice but to stretch out his feet.


    Her calf was on his thigh, and then he began to put socks on her.


    After putting on the socks, Anyan looked at the pink socks on her feet. She murmured, "it makes me look like a disabled person."


    "What did you say?" He Yun frowned deeply.


    "No, it''s nothing. I said thank you. Thank you, heshao!" Anyan gnaws her teeth. I really want to bite on this man''s neck!


    "I didn''t eat."


    "..." an Yan sat on the sofa, looking at he Junshen in front of her, her long and curly eyelashes moved a few times.


    "I said I didn''t eat, I don''t understand?"


    "I just asked heshao if he had a meal. Heshao said that I had nothing to do with his hospitality. Now he has no dinner with me. I can''t understand heshao''s meaning. If he doesn''t have a meal, he won''t have a meal. Anyway, such a big man can''t die of hunger without a meal." An Yan plays a small temper and gets up to leave.


    However, after less than two steps, he Yun reached out for her, and she fell into his arms


    "My arm hurts." His low voice sounded in her ear, and the tempting voice made an Yan stunned for a few seconds.


    "Take painkillers when your arm hurts! Let Wu Yang bring you painkillers! "


    "It''s no use."


    An Yan some don''t understand, "why didn''t use?"? Don''t you have a pain in your arm? " Those are the best painkillers and the least side effects. How can they be useless?


    "It hurts to be hungry."


    Anyan some silly eyes, injured arm still can hungry ache?


    "It''s your stomach, not your arm, that makes you hungry and painful."


    "I say where it hurts is where it hurts!"


    "..." an Yan is angry. Can this man be more domineering? It''s not reasonable at all!


    He is really the worst tempered and most unreasonable person in the world!


    How could anyone like him? Are all the people who like him blind?


    Anyan is stunned and thinks about it carefully. She seems to have scolded herself three years ago


    Anyan stretched out his hand and broke off his arm. Although he was angry, he still walked towards the kitchen.


    After a few steps, she suddenly stopped and looked at he Junshen.


    "Come and help, and make your own living!"


    Wu Yang heard an Yan''s words, and his face was scared. How dare someone let them fight?


    Heyun deep lips hook, looking at Anyan at this time lovely appearance, step toward her direction, and then stretch out his hand to her arms, embrace her into the kitchen.


    Wu Yang is a fool in the whole process.


    Did they really go to fight?


    In the kitchen, after washing her hands, Anyan began to wash tomatoes and eggs.


    "Can you beat eggs?" Anyan hands the washed eggs to he Junshen.


    He frowned, "No."


    "So you cut tomatoes?"


    "No


    Anyan is a little embarrassed. How can''t she?


    Then she asked, "what would you do?"


    "Sleep with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, when she didn''t ask!


    So why on earth did she let he Junshen come in to fight?


    How could a man like him who grew up with a golden key do anything in the kitchen?


    At present, there is a hot line of sight staring at an Yan.


    Anyan looked back and saw his deep eyes. Her cheeks were red and she turned her head in a hurry.


    Anyan is completely absent-minded. When she cuts tomatoes, she accidentally cuts her hand. "Hiss..." she screams and instantly puts the knife down.


    Heyun heard Anyan''s cry of surprise and held her slender wrist directly.


    "Stupid!" He directly put her little hand in his mouth, and when the blood stopped, his brow frowned coldly, "cut a tomato, and cut your hand?"


    "It''s not all because of you!"


    Because of him, she was absent-minded.


    "Oh." He Yun sneered deeply, picked up the knife and cut the rest of her tomatoes clean and neatly.

 Chapter 145

    "You, don''t you?" Anyan looked at his quick action, "you cut better than me!"


    "What''s going on? You''ll make it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After cooking tomato and egg noodles, it''s already an hour later. Why did it take an hour? All thanks to the man around.


    It took more than half of the time just to attack her!


    Now her pajamas are completely wrinkled, and there are several strawberry prints just planted in her neck. Anyan really wants to cry without tears!


    Two bowls of hot noodles are finally out of the oven. Instead of going to the restaurant, they are on the long Liuli table in the bathroom. As soon as she sits on the high chair, Anyan sees the Matcha sauce in the glass bucket on one side.


    "Heshao." Anyan smiles sweetly at Heyun. "It''s said that tomato egg noodles and Matcha sauce match better!" As the voice fell, she took out the Matcha sauce in the glass bucket and was about to squeeze it on his face.


    Heyun deep lips hook, looking at her hands squeeze Matcha sauce, don''t see also know this is her "revenge"!


    "I think it''s delicious. You should try it too!" With that, Anyan quickly put down the Matcha sauce, but she didn''t care that her fingers were stained with Matcha sauce. She laughed sweetly at Heyun.


    He Junshen is still silent and looks at an Yan with a smile. Without waiting for her to wipe her hand, he takes her slender wrist and puts her finger in his mouth


    "You go better with Matcha sauce, you''re enough." As the voice falls, he Junshen presses on Anyan step by step. Before Anyan has time to jump off the high chair, the man kisses her lips


    "Oh..."


    Anyan''s lips were deeply kissed by Heyun in an instant, and there was no possibility of escape.


    Then, Anyan''s clothes were pushed up by him in an instant


    "No... you don''t!" An Yan looked at he Junshen in front of him, and suddenly he was a little panicked, "eat noodles! Eat noodles! The noodles are going to paste! I''ll give you my bowl. Can''t I have the one with Matcha sauce? "


    It''s really a self dug hole. Jump!


    Anyan hurriedly took the bowl and said, "here, I''ll give it to heshao by hand. Eat noodles, eat noodles!"


    As long as you don''t eat her, everything is negotiable.


    He Junshen took the bowl of tomato and egg noodles in an Yan''s hand and chuckled.


    Anyan looks at him to raise the appearance of the lip evil smile, immediately poured to draw a cool air, she has already given the noodles to him, he still wants how?


    Looking at he Junshen in front of her, she was a little flustered.


    She immediately moved the bowl of noodles with Matcha sauce in front of her, and then immediately lowered her head to eat noodles. When she was about to take a bite of noodles, suddenly a mouthful of noodles came to her mouth.


    Anyan was a little stunned. She looked up and blinked. Her beautiful eyes were looking at hejunshen in front of her.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah?" An Yan some don''t understand of voice, just opened a mouth, a mouthful noodles stuffed into her mouth.


    Anyan looked at her in shock and ate a mouthful of noodles mechanically.


    "Go on."


    Anyan in his cold eyes, can only obediently open mouth to eat noodles.


    After eating one third, some of them can''t eat any more.


    He Yun deeply looked at her frowning and shaking her head. He didn''t force her to continue eating. Then he solved the rest of the noodles.


    Anyan looks silly all the way. That''s what she ate


    A bowl of tomato and egg noodles for two people. After eating, it makes Anyan feel uncomfortable.


    Later, he Junshen picked Anyan up and left the kitchen with her.


    Take the elevator and go upstairs.


    And then, pick your clothes!


    "He Junshen!" An Yan exclaimed, but the little mouth was suddenly blocked by him.


    And then, all the words are swallowed.


    Is feeding her noodles to replenish her strength so that she can fight with her till dawn?


    Anyan''s soft body was completely paralyzed at last, and fell into his arms, unable to make any effort.


    Anyan feels that every part of her body doesn''t look like her own. Instead, it looks like... His.


    After Anyan fell asleep, Heyun looked at her quiet face, and her mouth slightly raised a radian.


    He picked up the cell phone on one side, then got up, went to the French window, and made a phone call.


    The phone was quickly picked up, and Wu Yang''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "President he." Wu Yang said respectfully.


    "Have you found out?"


    "Yes, it has been found out. I checked all the road monitoring near the school, and the license plate was blocked. I investigated the owner of this car in the city, and finally found... Lin Nanchu."


    "Oh." Heyun''s mouth was cold, and the cold appearance on his handsome face was very creepy.


    Lin Nanxu, your life is coming to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the opening ceremony is held at 1 p.m., and Anyan can still sleep until 9 or 10 o''clock in the morning. Otherwise, she may not even have the strength to participate in the performance.


    After waking up, Anyan sat for about three or two minutes.


    Today may be her last chance.


    She washed and brushed. After eating the meal prepared by the servant, as soon as she walked out of the front door, the driver bowed to an Yan and said with a smile, "Miss mu, please get on the bus."


    Anyan nodded and then sat in the car.


    "Miss mu, today is the opening ceremony of Jingjiang University. It''s so early this time!"


    "Well, yes!"


    "I don''t know if heshao will go..."


    "He Junshen? Will he go, too? "


    "It''s not very clear, but he Shao is one of the shareholders of Jingjiang University."


    "What?" Anyan was stunned. She never thought that he Junshen would be one of the shareholders of Jingjiang University.


    "Don''t miss Mu know?"


    Anyan shakes her head.


    "I''m talkative. Don''t take Miss Mu seriously." The driver said with embarrassment, and then stopped talking all the way, driving a car with an Yan towards Jingjiang University


    After arriving at Jingjiang University, as soon as she got off the bus, Anyan received a phone call.


    She looked at the caller ID without number and knew that the other party was dialing with special software, so the mobile phone number could be blocked.


    Anyan pressed the answer button and said to the other end of the phone, "hello?"


    "Mu Anyan, it''s 10 o''clock now. You still have 12 hours. You should know very well what your mother will be like if you don''t take any action within 12 hours."


    "I know."


    The man laughed a few times and said, "just know. Now, the countdown begins."


    Anyan doesn''t know who the man on the other end of the mobile phone is, let alone the person who kidnapped her mother, but she knows she has no choice now.


    "Let me hear my mother''s voice, or how can I know if she''s safe?"

 Chapter 146

    "Mu Anyan, now your mother''s life is in our hands, do you dare to ask us?"


    "Let my mother talk to me, or it''s a big deal, all the jade will burn!"


    The man on the other end of the mobile phone didn''t expect that Anyan would be so determined.


    Anyan''s palm keeps sweating. In fact, she is also sweating. She is gambling on whether the other party will agree to let Shi huishu talk to her.


    About a minute later, Anyan heard Shi huishu''s voice from her mobile phone


    "Mom, how are you now? Mom Anyan asked Shi huishu, "Mom, are you ok now?"


    Suddenly, Shi huishu''s sobs came from the other end of the mobile phone


    Anyan was stunned first, and then said to the end of the mobile phone: "Mom, don''t cry, I will save you."


    "Anyan, why? Why did you save me when I did this to you? "


    "You are my mother. There are so many reasons why I can''t watch you die in other people''s hands." Anyan''s tone is very light, but very firm.


    "Anyan, mom, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you..."


    Anyan was stunned. This was the first time she had ever said "I''m sorry" to her when she was so big.


    Anyan suddenly laughed, "Mom, there''s not so much between mother and daughter. I''m sorry, if you hold on for a while, I''ll help you out."


    "OK, mom is waiting for you, mom is waiting for you."


    "Enough? I don''t want to see your mother and daughter''s tender drama! " The man''s voice sounded from the other end of the mobile phone, "Mu Anyan, you have confirmed that your mother is safe and sound, and now you should do what you should do!"


    "I know." Anyan answered, the phone was cut off by doodle.


    Anyan put away her mobile phone, walked out of the secluded place and quickly walked towards the auditorium.


    About two hours before the opening ceremony at 1:10 p.m., Anyan entered the auditorium and immediately entered the dressing room backstage.


    "Anyan, why are you here now?" Lu mengke immediately rose from the seat and rushed to an Yan. "You see, you come so late, you don''t have any sense of responsibility."


    Looking at an Yan and Lu mengke in front of her, she quickly said, "mengke, you have just arrived at the auditorium in less than 30 seconds."


    "Miss Tata! I seldom come earlier than Anyan. Can you show me off? "


    Tata teacher looked at Lu mengke pouting helplessly and began to laugh.


    Anyan felt relieved when she saw that Tata was in a better mood.


    "Anyan, this is your costume." Tata teacher will be a human shaped bracket pushed out from one side, white tight dress with a touch of pink, very beautiful color.


    Without waiting for Anyan to make a sound, Lu mengke immediately screamed.


    "Wow, isn''t it beautiful? Mr. Tata, you are too partial! " Lu mengke looked at the dress carefully, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Tata teacher chuckled, and then said: "mengke, as long as you can marry a good husband, I believe he will prepare such a beautiful dress for you."


    "Ah? Do you mean... This dress is for Anyan


    "Yes, it was delivered early in the morning." Tata nodded and told the truth.


    Lu mengke looked at an Yan enviously and said in a voice, "an Yan, you see how nice he Shao is to you. The dress is ready for you."


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke in front of her, a little lost.


    Heart fluttering, she did not know what was wrong with her. She put her hand over her heart. She only felt that it was more and more violent, like something was coming to life. Then, she felt that her heart was aching. Maybe the dazzling dress hurt her heart, so it was so painful, right?


    "Anyan, why don''t you talk? Are you moved and a little silly? " Lu mengke reaches out and shakes in front of an Yan''s eyes.


    Anyan shook her head at Lu mengke after she recovered. "No..." Anyan laughed at Lu mengke and said immediately, "you can get ready. The performance will start in two hours."


    Anyan found an excuse, and then walked to one side like he ran away.


    Lu mengke looked at Anyan''s slender figure, reached for his chin, and then said in a voice, "it''s abnormal, it''s abnormal."


    Teacher Tata looked at Lu mengke''s expression and asked, "when did you become a detective? I think Anyan is quite normal. "


    "What''s normal? How could she not react to such a beautiful dress? The expression seems to be quite uncomfortable and painful... "


    "I think Anyan''s expression is quite normal. Do you want to show that exaggerated expression like you?" With that, teacher Tata raised her orchid fingers and imitated Lu mengke''s exaggerated appearance just now.


    Lu mengke immediately reached out to hit teacher Tata!


    "Cough, let me tell you, I''m your teacher. How can you beat me?"


    "I''m not only beating you, I''m kicking you!"


    Lu mengke''s voice fell, and he raised his leg and gave teacher Tata a kick.


    Teacher Tata''s voice sounds like killing a pig


    Anyan turns to look at Lu mengke and teacher Tata who are fighting. Looking at teacher Tata''s good mood, it seems that he is completely out of yesterday''s sadness.


    But now Lin Nanchu''s whereabouts are unknown, otherwise the money for those things should be recovered


    ¡­¡­


    In the sparsely populated suburb, in the car, Lin Nanxu''s face has already turned pale. She never thought that after she came out of the rental house, someone had been following her!


    The black car was flying towards her at a very fast speed. Lin Nanxu held the steering wheel tightly in fright, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out, but the car didn''t mean to stop at all. It was a little closer to her SUV.


    The winter sun, with three cold.


    "Stop chasing me, stop chasing me!" Lin Nanxu has no way to turn the steering wheel, she can only drive forward, but this is already a suburb, and then go straight to the suburbs, where there are few people, she can''t even ask for help!


    Lin Nan Xu crazy while stepping on the accelerator, while trying to help.


    Call the police?


    However, she received a text message from her parents yesterday. The police have been to her home. Her theft of high-end skin care products and cosmetics has been exposed. When her parents asked her to turn herself in, she just ignored it. Her original mobile phone number was blown up! She also received a lot of text messages from her former classmates, some of them painstakingly advised her to turn herself in, some of them severely criticized her and sent text messages to scold her.

 Chapter 147

    Lin Nan Xu''s mood is about to collapse. After she blocks those numbers, her world is a little bit clean.


    But now she was chased by several cars, but she didn''t know who to call for help?


    Call the police, she''s going to die!


    The car at the back of the car began to pull closer, rubbing against the back of her car, and even directly bumped into it. "Bang -" made a terrible and violent crash


    "Stop chasing me! No


    At this moment, a Maybach drove out from a secluded path


    Lin Nan Xu only pays attention to the vehicles behind, but doesn''t notice the vehicles rushing out from one side. Her face is very white!


    She saw Maybach rush out and turn the steering wheel as fast as she could, but there was no road beside him. There were several towering trees side by side!


    She saw, the first reaction is to step on the fork, she desperately stepped on the brake! All of a sudden, the screech of the brakes was sharp and terrifying, but the car didn''t mean to stop at all. The brakes suddenly failed, which made Lin Nanxu''s face even whiter. The big sweat dripping from his forehead!


    It''s too late!


    The whole car crashed into the big tree


    "Bang -" there was a loud noise, and the extremely fast vehicles and trees had a violent impact. After that deafening impact, Lin Nanxu''s car completely lost control, and even the people with the car overturned, the windshield made a loud crack, and the glass debris began to splash!


    The cool Maybach is not far away.


    The door was suddenly opened, and the man who came down from the car was tall and straight, and his face was cold and terrible. When he saw the man with the car overturned to the ground, his mouth suddenly hooked, and a drop of broken glass was stained with blood, emitting a bloody light in the sun


    The anger in he Junshen''s heart did not abate, but intensified.


    Originally with Lin Nan Xu behind the constant friction with her car, hit her rear of a few cars have also stopped.


    Wu Yang and several bodyguards came down from the car one after another.


    He Yun''s eyes are cold and terrible. He steps towards the overturned car


    Because of the violent crash, the uncontrolled door opened automatically, shaking under the whistling of the cold wind


    Inside the car, Lin Nan Xu is covered with blood. Broken glass cuts her hard. She is covered with blood, and the whole person is suppressed in the car and can''t move.


    "Help... Help..." she was still conscious, and her hand still clung to the steering wheel, making a faint cry for help, "help, help me... Help me!"


    "Save you?" He Yun deep thin lips slightly open, cold voice followed, that voice audio-visual ability is frozen, let this cold wind is more piercing.


    Lin Nan Xu looks up with some difficulty. At the moment of seeing he Junshen, she has already cried out in horror


    "Please, help me..."


    Blood, all over the place.


    It''s terrible.


    However, he Junshen had a cold face, rather than a smile


    "Pain, so painful... I can''t get out... I can''t get out... Help me, help me!" Lin Nanchu is overturned. She shakes her hand and unties the seat belt on one side. She wants to get out of the car with a strong desire to survive


    She reaches for he Junshen''s trouser leg, but he kicks it away.


    "You think I''ll let you go when I hit my woman?" He Junshen''s cold lips were terrible.


    That pair of Li Mou is sending out the light of extremely horrible evil.


    Lin Nanxu cried out in pain. Her whole body was shaking, her blood and tears were mixed, and the diluted blood was dripping down


    He Yun deeply looks at Lin Nan Xu in front of him, and the black pistol suddenly touches her forehead.


    "No... don''t kill me, I dare not! Don''t kill me Lin Nan Xu looked at he Junshen in front of him, trembling with fear, "idea, no... it''s not me... It''s me! No, it''s not me Lin Nan Xu, looking at He Yun Shen in front of her, has reached this point. Of course, she has to try her best to excuse herself.


    "Heshao, please forgive me. No, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you everything!"


    "Say it


    "Good, good." Lin Nanxu was already flustered. Looking at he Junshen in front of her, she immediately said, "yes, it''s mufeile. She gave me all the advice. She... Asked me to do it. The harp... Yes, mufeile gave it to me. She said that muanyan would come out when she saw the harp. When she came out, let me drive her!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Nan Xu nodded painfully, "I dare not lie, I dare not lie!"


    Heyun looks at Lin Nanxu coldly, points a gun at her head, and his eyes are cold and terrible.


    "Please forgive me, I have already said... I have already told you..."


    Lin Nan Xu want to get the chance to live, only keep begging for mercy!


    Then the muzzle of the gun moved from her head to her legs!


    When he pulled the trigger, he heard a loud bang, and the bullet went straight through her legs


    "Ah - ah -" exclaimed Lin Nanxu.


    "Save her life."


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang looked at the woman with blood all over her body and two blood holes in her legs. Even if she lived, she would be half disabled in her next life.


    Wu Yang quickly told several bodyguards on one side, "get this woman out of the car, and then send her to the hospital. Don''t let her die."


    "Yes." The two bodyguards answered, generally pulling Lin Nanxu on the ground and dragging her towards the jeep.


    At this time, Wu Yang received a phone call and got the result of Jingjiang University''s perfect performance. He immediately walked up to he Junshen.


    "Mr. He, Miss Mu''s program will start soon."


    He Jun''s eyes were deep, and he closed the door with a bang. Then he drove the car towards Jingjiang University


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the auditorium is already full.


    Almost all the media reporters came to the scene, not only the centennial celebration of Jingjiang University, but the main performer of today''s finale is he Junshen''s wife, and Lu yunyun, a famous harpist, can only play together. What a scene it is? Of course, these media reporters have to stay on their feet!


    The whole scene was quiet, all the lights were dim for a moment, and then the white lights fell on the left and right sides of the stage.


    Then, the sound of the harp and the sound of the violin began to ring, and finally completely integrated together.


    The light moved from both sides of the stage and finally settled in the middle of the stage. The white harp was shining in the light.

 Chapter 148

    Wearing a tight tuxedo, an Yan sat on the stool, her white arms moving, and her slender fingers began to move the strings


    The melodious sound of the piano suddenly rings out, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on an Yan''s body, gazing with breath holding.


    Every time the piano sound falls, everyone on the scene will be full of anticipation, waiting for the next sound.


    When Lu yunyun on the left and the violinist on the right sounded again, the stage darkened.


    When it lights up again, the melodious music becomes majestic!


    At this time, the man of great stature stood in the control room above the auditorium. His cold eyes were always staring at an Yan on the stage. His lips rose slightly, and his tight handsome face became softer.


    At the end of the last note, there was thunderous applause. Just when people thought it was over, the sound of the piano turned to melodious again


    Under the dim light, Anyan''s slender fingers plucked the last sound


    So far, an adapted school song "song of hope" came to a perfect end.


    Applause, like a crazy ring.


    An Yan smiles at Lu yunyun and the violinist, and then they bow to the stage


    At the end of the performance, the lights on the stage went down, and they walked towards the side of the stage in the dark


    Just as Lu yunyun and the violinist entered the backstage, an Yan, who was walking at the end, was patted on her shoulder by a palm.


    Such action, let an Yan frighten pour to take out a cool breath.


    Then, the cold and familiar voice sounded in Anyan''s ear: "you know, today is your last chance."


    This voice is... The man on the phone?


    An Yan stares round Mou son, dismay of turn a head, but see that black curtain shake a few times, the person already disappeared trace.


    She never thought that the man was in the auditorium, and could appear backstage smoothly! Who is he?


    Anyan''s heart suddenly trembled a few times. She felt that her feet were so weak that she was confused.


    "An Yan?" Lu yunyun didn''t see Anyan, looking at some soft Anyan leaning on the corner, she immediately worried and went up, "are you ok?"


    "Yunyun, have you seen any suspicious people?"


    "Suspicious people?" Lu yunyun looked around and saw no one, "what''s the matter with you? Are you watching too many horror movies? I don''t see any suspicious people. You don''t have to be afraid. Heshao sent someone to protect you! "


    "He Junshen?"


    "Yes, I saw a pretty good-looking bodyguard with a few people hanging around backstage just before I went on stage, probably to eliminate hidden dangers!"


    Anyan heard Lu yunyun''s words and nodded to Lu yunyun, but she felt more strange.


    Who the hell is that man? If according to yunyun said, then here should be absolutely safe, how did that man appear here?


    Anyan really feels strange the more she thinks about it.


    "Are you still weak? This should be the sequela of the performance, right? I''ll help you walk. You walk slowly. Be careful with your high heels. " Lu yunyun is kind-hearted, holding an Yan and walking towards the backstage lounge.


    Anyan still feels her legs are very soft.


    Just now, the man was very close to her. Before, the conversation with the man was across the screen, so Anyan was barely able to support herself, but now the man was beside her, just now that cold and terrible voice... Anyan still felt numb when she thought about it.


    She clenched her lower lip and entered the backstage lounge with the help of Lu yunyun. As soon as she sat in her seat, Lu mengke immediately surrounded her.


    "Teacher Tata has an idea to move your program to the last one. It''s really great! I temporarily remember to walk, isn''t it very smart? Hee hee Lu mengke quickly ran up and hugged an Yan. "Just now you were so perfect, just like the harp spirit!"


    Anyan didn''t speak. Her mind was full of the man who was just near.


    "Yunyun, what''s wrong with Anyan?" Lu mengke thinks an Yan is a little strange and asks Lu yunyun in front of him.


    Lu yunyun told Lu mengke his guess, "maybe it''s the sequela of the performance. My legs are soft. I''ll be fine later."


    "Ha? My home an Yan can leg soft? I''ve participated in so many performances before. How can my legs be soft? " Lu mengke looks at an Yan who doesn''t speak, and believes what Lu yunyun says, "is it really a sequela of the performance? Oh, it''s all right


    After the success of the performance, the guests who came to watch the performance of Jingjiang University, under the guidance of several teachers, divided into several parts to visit the current Jingjiang University.


    At this time, the reporters in the auditorium began to interview one by one, but most of them were surrounded by an Yan.


    "Miss mu... Now I should call you Mrs. he. May I ask Mrs. he, is Mrs. he sorry that he Shao didn''t come to the performance today?"


    "Mrs. Hector, I heard from your teacher that the second half of the song of hope was changed by you. Why did you think of changing the second half of the song of hope?"


    "Mrs. he, the performance was a perfect success. Did he send a congratulatory message to Mrs. he? Can you share the happy life after marriage with us


    "Mrs. Hector, can you tell us about your first meeting with Hector?"


    ¡­¡­


    Problems are thrown out one after another.


    Anyan fell into a short silence, but these reporters obviously did not let go of Anyan''s questioning.


    The man standing in the control room looked at the picture in front of him. He told Wu Yang on one side, "what''s Wu Feng doing?"


    "I''ll call Wu Feng and ask him to protect Miss Mu!"


    Sometimes these media reporters are just as annoying as flies. They can throw out a lot of knotty questions one by one.


    Anyan can''t deal with it at all.


    After falling into a short silence, Anyan looks at the people present. She clenches her lower lip and sweats in her palm.


    Her eyes were red and her nose was cold and sour.


    She tried to look calm. She looked up and her beautiful eyes didn''t seem to have a focal length.


    "I didn''t meet him for the first time, I didn''t have love, and I couldn''t have a future. I never loved him. He and I just played on occasion!"


    Anyan didn''t know where she had the strength to say this. Her body was shaking very hard, and her small hand had been clenched into a fist, but even so, the clenched hand was still shaking.

 Chapter 149

    At this time, the control room above the side suddenly made a loud noise.


    "Bang -" the double-layer tempered glass suddenly burst, and the glass burst like a snowflake


    Scared to the scene of the crowd have looked towards the direction of the control room, the control room is not eye-catching, but at this time, people see that tall and straight man!


    Anyan also saw he Junshen. It turned out that he came to see her performance. At this time, his face was gloomy and terrible. Anyan could feel that kind of creepy look.


    He is looking at an Yan through the broken glass in the control room, and his sight falls on an Yan from beginning to end.


    Anyan feels that her feet are more and more soft. She has been supporting herself.


    All of a sudden, Wu Feng and others rushed up and drove the reporters out one by one


    "Please interview others. Today is the anniversary of Jingjiang University. You should interview the leaders and student representatives of Jingjiang University!" Wu Feng said in a formulaic way.


    The bodyguards were constantly expelled, the crowd pushed and pushed, and Anyan''s body swayed violently


    She felt that she couldn''t make any strength at all. She was teetering on her high heels. Finally, she completely fell to the ground, and her body became soft.


    Suddenly, after the crowd was dispersed, a tall man appeared in front of an Yan. Her slender wrist was held in an instant, and the whole person was dragged from the ground.


    "He Junshen, what are you doing?" An Yan exclaimed in amazement. As soon as her voice fell for less than a second, she was pulled out of the auditorium by this man


    Outside the auditorium, there are still a lot of people.


    He Junshen''s appearance surprised everyone. Anyan''s embarrassed appearance of being dragged away made everyone gasp.


    No one knows what''s happening now. Seeing the picture in front of us, everyone is very surprised, but no one dares to ask, no one dares to say. They can only watch it quietly, and some even dare not watch it!


    Maybach stops not far away. Hejunshen pulls open the door and pushes Anyan into the car.


    His face was gloomy and terrible, and his body was full of rage!


    "You let me down, let me down! I just said enough in the auditorium, I have no first meeting with you, no love, no future! He Junshen, you and I are just acting on occasion. Don''t you understand? "


    Anyan screamed. She felt pain all over her body. Her heart was burning violently. The sharp pain kept stimulating her again and again. She was in severe pain all over her body, as if she had died once.


    Her pale cheek flashed pain, and her watery eyes were full of tears. She felt that even her breathing was painful


    "When it''s time?" Heyun deep lips cold a hook, that cold-blooded terrible vision suddenly moved to an Yan.


    He bowed his head and heavily kissed Anyan''s lips.


    "Oh..." an Yan stares round Mou son, continuously want to push him.


    He Junshen''s appearance is very terrible. His cold sight is so cruel that he can almost kill Anyan.


    He reaches out his hand and pinches Anyan''s jaw. His finger is strong and makes Anyan feel that his skull is about to be broken!


    "If you like acting, I''ll let you play enough!"


    "He Junshen, what are you going to do?" Anyan looks at the man in front of her in fear.


    Anyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She has tasted the heartrending feeling. The pain is unspeakable.


    Then, only a sound of "tearing" was heard, her clothes were completely torn, and a few buttons for decoration also fell to the ground... The sound was clear, but it made Anyan''s back cold.


    "Say you love me!" He reached out and pinched her neck, and she became more and more difficult to breathe. Her face was pale, and all the breath was blocked by his big palm.


    Anyan looks at the hejunshen in front of her. She is trembling. She says with some difficulty: "is it interesting to say such words against your heart?"


    "Play for me!" He roared.


    Anyan only felt pain in her heart. She closed her eyes and didn''t look at his cold eyes.


    If it''s doomed to death, she can''t escape.


    An Yan light Yang lips, never said a word.


    Suddenly, the force of pinching her neck suddenly relaxed


    Anyan''s rickety body was completely paralyzed in the co pilot''s seat.


    She coughed violently, and her breath became short.


    Without waiting for Anyan to sit down, Maybach flew out in an instant


    Anyan leans forward and his body is suddenly hit.


    His eyes were scarlet and terrible. When he came to jingjiangshan, the car just stopped, he dragged Anyan out of the car.


    The servants were too scared to speak when they saw the scene.


    Heyun pulled Anyan into the main hall and said, "get out of here!"


    When the servants heard he Junshen''s terrible words, they were so scared that they put down their mobile phones one after another, and then quickly ran out of the villa.


    The door of the main hall of the villa was closed. There were only two of them in the big room.


    Hejunshen throws Anyan into the sofa. Without waiting for Anyan to get up, he bends over and presses him.


    "He Junshen, what are you doing! What are you doing! "


    He sneered and looked at her, tearing her clothes and throwing them on the ground.


    "Up to you!" His deep eyes are full of blood. Behind the blood is full of heartache. He hides it well. No one knows the pain except him.


    "He Junshen, you... Don''t..." an Yan exclaimed.


    The man in front of us is like the unfathomable sea, which can swallow people at any time!


    The pain surged into her heart. She felt that her whole body was in pain. Her heart was in pain, and her body was in pain.


    She has no strength at all, just like the broken puppet, which is constantly being ravaged... Ravaged


    Stabbing pain, crazy hit, pain through the heart.


    It was as if the pain could kill her at any time.


    His action never stops. He is ruthless. He pours all his hatred and anger on her, making her seem to be trapped in the air.


    Anyan bites her lower lip in pain and bears it.


    Her face was full of tears. Her hair stuck to her white and pretty face. Her lips were roughly bitten by him. Her clothes had been completely torn to pieces and scattered on the sofa and carpet like that


    "Is that enough?" Anyan tries to find her voice, looks at the man in front of her and shouts, "even if you want me a thousand times, I won''t love you. I just hate you more and more. I don''t love you. Why do you want to confine me to you? Hejunshen, even if you kill me, I won''t love you. I never love you!"

 Chapter 150

    Anyan''s voice is dumb. Every time she shouts out to him, her delicate body is shaking.


    His eyes are more and more bloodthirsty and terrible. He loves her with blood dripping.


    "Three years ago, mu''an Yan has died... That mu''an Yan who loved you has completely died. Three years later, the person standing in front of you is a brand new mu''an Yan. She doesn''t love you. She doesn''t love you at all. Don''t be nice to me any more. I''m not rare!"


    Her every word is like a sharp knife, hard into his heart, and she is the person holding the handle, when the knife into the heart of that moment, she crazily twisted the handle, in his heart mercilessly dig out a big hole!


    "A woman who knows no good or evil!" He Junshen grabs Mu Anyan, drags her to the elevator and directly goes upstairs.


    After entering the master bedroom, he threw her on the big bed.


    Bend over and press up instantly!


    "It''s just to get back at you for being nice to you!"


    An Yan opened big pupil Mou, looking at in front of this evil man.


    He reached out and pinched an Yan''s jaw, and said coldly, "I want you to fall in love with me, and then destroy you!"


    Anyan covered up all the amazement and shock. Looking at the terrible man in front of her, she said with a smile, "that''s really sorry, because I won''t fall in love with heshao, never!"


    "Then stay here and die!" He Junshen''s voice dropped, and he released the finger that held her jaw.


    He looked at an Yan coldly, his eyes were as terrible as the sea, which made an Yan feel scared.


    Then he turned and left!


    "Bang -" the door of the bedroom was closed, and Anyan curled up on the big bed. She was in pain all over. She was covered with a dark quilt, and her white skin was even more white against the dark background. The red kisses were all over her body


    The room fell into silence. She was lying on the bed alone, and there was no sound except her breath.


    Is that enough?


    Can he let her go? Can mom be saved?


    Mu Anyan, you can finally get rid of he Junshen. You should be happy, but why is your heart so painful?


    Anyan really has no strength. She has been trying hard to hold on, but she still falls into a dream


    She''s in great pain. It''s so painful.


    She had a blank dream, surrounded by nothing to see the blank


    ¡ª¡ªIf you can let me see butterflies in winter, I will marry you as soon as I reach the legal age.


    Her own voice rang out in her ears


    Then, all kinds of butterflies flew out from all around. In an instant, they became smashed... The whole dream broke up in an instant!


    "Miss mu, Miss mu." Anyan heard someone calling her.


    At this time, the bedroom door has been opened, and the servant appears in front of an Yan with a bowl of soup.


    An Yan looks at the servant in front of her, reaches out and hugs the quilt, and looks at her with some vigilance.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss mu. I''m just a medicine man. I won''t hurt you." Servant friendly toward an Yan smile, and then the soup in the tray to an Yan.


    Anyan looked at the servant in front of her and looked at the medicine in her hand. She asked in a voice, "what''s in it?"


    "It''s the soup for contraception. The young master said that he would not let Miss Mu conceive his child because he felt... Disgusted." The servant looks at an Yan in front of him and says this in some embarrassment.


    An Yan was stunned.


    He''s sick of her, so should he let her go soon?


    Anyan looks at the black medicine juice. What she hates most in her life is taking medicine.


    "No pills?"


    "Miss mu, the effect of this decoction is good. It can be used for contraception."


    He didn''t even give her a chance to get pregnant. It seemed that he was totally disgusted with her.


    Anyan didn''t say a word more. She looked at the dark medicine juice in front of her eyes and drank it all in one gulp. The bitterness spread in her mouth. Without candy to disperse, she could only endure the unpleasant pain


    She handed the bowl to the servant in front of her. After the servant took it, she nodded to an Yan in front of her.


    "Since Miss Mu has finished drinking, I''ll leave first. Miss mu, have a good rest." The servant turned and walked away.


    The bedroom door was closed and locked again.


    Anyan was lying on the big bed. She felt a twinge of pain, and it seemed that her breathing became difficult.


    so painful!


    The pain made her tremble violently. Her eyes soon filled with tears. The hot tears burst into her eyes


    This strong sense of pain began to spread to her whole body a little bit. Anyan couldn''t stand the pain, so she pushed the pillow to the ground.


    With all her strength, she pushed the pillow to the ground. At the same time, the pillow hit the lamp on the tea table. The glass lamp fell to the ground instantly, making a loud noise, and suddenly fell to pieces!


    An Yan clenched her lower lip, shaking her whole body violently.


    Such a loud noise attracted Wu Yang''s attention outside. Wu Yang took out the key and quickly opened the door of the bedroom. Looking at an Yan, who was pale on the bed, Wu Yang immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Miss Mu!" Wu Yang exclaimed, "come on! Call the doctor quickly


    "President he, president he!" Wu Yang rushed out of the door, shouting.


    Anyan looks at the open bedroom door, her nearly desperate tears fall one by one


    Her slender fingers clung tightly to the sheets under her body. The pain made her grasp the sheets more and more hard. Her knuckles turned white and her manicured nails broke.


    The pain almost pushed her to the edge of death.


    Anyan feels that her breathing is getting worse and worse, and her asthma starts to attack


    Suddenly, the cold man rushed into the master bedroom. His eyes were scarlet, and he held an Yan in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" He Junshen roared, "doctor! Let the doctor die at once


    Wu Yang immediately said: "Mr. He, I have already called a doctor! But miss Mu''s situation is not good! What''s going on? "


    There was a bitter smell in the air. "Medicine, did you take it?"


    "You let people send contraceptives, I ate..." an Yan light said, then, blood gushed from her mouth, along her mouth drip.


    Looking at her gushing blood, he Junshen is like a crazy beast walking on the edge of collapse. He reaches out his hand and hugs an Yan tightly. Looking at the gushing blood, his heart and breath are deprived in that moment!


    "Contraceptives?" He Junshen''s face was cold, and his eyes were terrible. He suddenly looked at Wu Yang.

 Chapter 151

    "No, Mr. He didn''t order anyone to give Ms. Mu contraceptives! I didn''t get any information about the contraceptives here either! "


    Wu Yang was in a hurry to clarify. For a moment, he was in a fog. He quickly led people out of the room and said, "I''ll check it right away!" After Wu Yang left the room, he began to investigate.


    Anyan is shaking all over. She reaches out her hand and holds Heyun''s hand tightly. Her little hand can''t make any strength.


    Her cheek was pale, almost transparent, with no blood at all.


    "You, you said to let me... Fall in love with you, and then severely destroy me..." an Yan''s hand kept shaking, she used all her strength, put her body up a little bit, close to his ear, whispered: "I seem to like you a little bit, but you have no chance to destroy me any more..."


    The moment her voice fell, her whole body suddenly fell.


    "Mu Anyan!" He Yun yelled her name angrily, grabbed the quilt and wrapped her up. Holding her, he rushed out of the master bedroom.


    No one has ever seen he Junshen so crazy.


    Three years ago, he for her desperate crazy, three years later, he is still for her desperate crazy!


    He rushed out of the main hall with Anyan in his arms, drove the car quickly and rushed to the hospital!


    The whole scenery was enveloped in a terrible atmosphere, and all the servants were summoned.


    "Brother, what happened?" Wu Feng came in from the outside in a hurry. "I just saw he Shao driving and rushed out. Was there an accident?"


    Wu Yang looks at Wu Feng, and then immediately dials the phone number of the hospital, takes care of everything, and after protecting all privacy, he looks at Wu Feng.


    "It''s really an accident. Wu Feng, you should take people to the hospital immediately to protect the safety of he and miss mu. As for the hospital, I''ve contacted and arranged. The hospital will be tight lipped, and the best doctors have been sent to the hospital to check Miss mu. Now it''s definitely time to have gastric lavage!"


    "That woman... Is dying?" Wu Feng''s expression is calm, without any surprise. He asks Wu Yang in a voice.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not good. Take someone to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "OK, I see." Wu Feng nodded and quickly rushed to the hospital.


    When Wu Feng left, Wu Yang looked at all the servants in front of him and said, "stretch out your hands."


    After boiling Chinese medicine, even after washing hands and changing clothes, there will be residual Chinese medicine flavor on hands.


    Just as the servants stretched out their hands one after another, the bodyguard rushed in, "Mr. Wu Yang, a woman died in the warehouse!"


    "What?" Wu Yang looked at the bodyguard in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was cut off the main artery and died. I was wearing the maid''s clothes and smelled of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Go to the warehouse." As the voice dropped, Wu Yang immediately ran to the warehouse


    This night, the whole scenery was restless.


    At this time, the hospital was also very unstable, and the confidentiality work was done without any leakage. The best doctors were transferred to Jingjiang hospital and immediately examined an Yan,


    "It''s cyanide poisoning. Arrange gastric lavage as soon as possible!"


    Outside the gastric lavage room, he Junshen''s face fell into a haze, and he hit the wall with his fist!


    Who is it!


    "President he." After Wu Feng arrived, he bowed deeply to He Yun, "the security system and confidentiality work have been arranged properly. I have checked, and there is no problem. Mr. He, don''t worry too much about Miss mu. Ji Ren has his own appearance. There will be no problem."


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    Once he knows who it is, he will let him know what life is more than death!


    "My brother is still checking. It''s the people in the villa by sight. Maybe there''s something inside." Wu Feng is very sure to say, "just don''t know who, to miss mu, is really hateful, such a person should be dragged out and severely flogged, although Miss mu... But no matter how not to die!"


    He Junshen''s face was cold, and his appearance was terrible.


    This night, he Junshen was like a wild animal.


    Get the news of Mu de Xiu rushed to the hospital.


    "Heshao, heshao!" Mu de Xiu rushed to He Yun Shen, "he Shao, how''s an Yan? I called Anyan, and Mr. Wu Yang answered the phone. Mr. Wu Yang said Anyan was washing her stomach in the hospital. What''s the matter? This silly child, I have said for a long time that it would be better for her to tell heshao about it. Why do you have to solve it by yourself? "


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " He Yun''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Mu de Xiu in front of him in horror.


    Mu de Xiu immediately said: "Anyan did this because her mother was kidnapped. Huishu was kidnapped. The other side asked Anyan to leave heshao, so they would let her go! Anyan does it all for the safety of huishu. She doesn''t dare to tell heshao. She is worried that once heshao knows, he will send someone to rescue huishu. Huishu will be in danger of tearing up the ticket, so Anyan always insists on it! But I didn''t expect that... She, she would be poisoned. Was that servant with the man who kidnapped Hui Shu? Their purpose is to kill Anyan? Could it be like this... "


    Mu dehu''s words made he Junshen''s face cold and terrible.


    This damned little woman left him in such a way!


    Mu Anyan, you are really looking for a fight!


    At this time, Wu Feng''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and quickly pressed the answer button. At the end of the mobile phone, Wu Yang''s voice rang immediately.


    "Hello? Brother Wu Feng yells at Wu Yang on the other end of his mobile phone. After a few words, Wu Feng immediately says, "OK, I know."


    After the phone hung up, Wu Feng looked at he Junshen in front of him and said quickly, "Mr. He, just now my brother called to say that there was an unknown call on Miss Mu''s mobile phone. It should be the kidnapper."


    "You take people with Wu Feng. If you can''t save Shi huishu, don''t come back!"


    "Yes." Wu Feng knew that he Junshen had ordered him to die. He bowed quickly and then walked out of the hospital immediately.


    After Wu Feng left, Mu de Xiu sat on the bench on one side of the corridor, a little restless.


    "Well, how could this happen? Three years ago, I was injured all over... Three years later, I was poisoned and sent to the hospital for gastric lavage! How can my daughter, Murdoch, live such a miserable life Mu de Xiu''s mouth said so, his eyes fixed on the lavage room, his money tree, can''t die, can''t die!

 Chapter 152

    "Three years ago, I was injured all over?" He Yun''s deep eyes were cold and fierce, and immediately moved to Mu de Xiu''s body.


    Mu de Xiu was stunned and looked at he Junshen in front of him. He was so scared that he stood up from his seat. He Junshen''s eyes looked like he was going to tear people apart!


    Mu de Xiu looked at he Junshen and quickly nodded, "yes, yes. When general manager he didn''t want her, she was injured all over and appeared at the door of Mu''s house, with the marks of beatings and sticks on her body. At that time, I thought it was a scandal, and I specially invited a female doctor to see her! I remember spending a lot of money... "


    "When do I want her?" He Yun''s deep thin lips opened slightly, and his cold voice made people tremble.


    Mu de Xiu was always afraid of he Junshen. Looking at the terrible he Junshen, he could do nothing but nod his head.


    "Yes, yes, heshao never wanted Anyan, never... But Anyan was injured all over. It''s true that she appeared at the door of Mu''s house. When she woke up, I asked her what happened, and she couldn''t remember. She didn''t even know who heshao was."


    He Junshen''s face is very cold. Only this little woman knows what happened three years ago!


    Damn, what the hell is going on!


    It''s been an hour since the end of gastric lavage.


    The doctor walked out of the gastric lavage room and looked at he Junshen. He quickly nodded respectfully to him.


    "Heshao, Miss Mu is all right, but her body and bones are very poor. This time, the other party used a lot of cyanide to mix it in the decoction. The cyanide had only a faint bitter almond flavor, so she couldn''t taste it when mixed in the bitter decoction. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. Now it''s no big problem, but we must take good care of our body."


    "Well." He Yun''s deep eyes were very familiar, and said coldly, "where is she?"


    Seeing he Yun''s deep eyes, the doctor thought he had said something wrong. He took a deep breath. He did not dare to delay. He quickly said, "now miss Mu is in vip876 ward."


    After getting the accurate information of the ward, he Junshen marched to 876 with long legs.


    Mu de Xiu immediately followed him, but soon he Junshen threw him away. The speed of the one meter nine people walking on the road can''t be underestimated.


    Vip876 ward.


    Anyan just feels confused and heavy


    Where am I now?


    The pungent smell of disinfectant gradually sobered her up.


    hospital?


    Anyan looks around at the pure white, and immediately concludes that this is a hospital.


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan felt weak all over. She tried hard to get up and tried many times, but finally she failed.


    Anyan feels dizzy and dizzy, so the pain from this time keeps her awake.


    She tried again, using all her strength to prop up her precarious body. She saw a needle hanging from the back of her hand, and there was no one around.


    Anyan was a little scared in an instant.


    She immediately pulled out the needle on the back of her hand, lifted the quilt, dragged her weak body and walked out of the ward


    As soon as she opened the door of the ward, she fell into a warm embrace.


    At first, Anyan struggled subconsciously, but when she felt very familiar with this embrace, she burst into tears


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan called out his name, and his slender arms hugged him tightly.


    "Damn it Heyun deep low curse, a will Anyan horizontal embrace, holding Anyan on the direction of the hospital bed!


    Seeing that the infusion needle was pulled out by her again, he Junshen put her on the bed, reached out and pinched the tip of her nose.


    "Are you going to challenge my temper?" He Yun was deeply annoyed. After his voice dropped, he immediately pressed the bell at the head of the bed.


    Anyan pursed her lips and whispered, "you are the worst tempered person in the world. We all know that. I don''t have to challenge you at all..."


    He said so, but he didn''t mean to let go of his hand. He held on to the corner of his suit and said nothing.


    He Junshen''s face sank slightly. Looking at an Yan in front of him, he frowned and said, "repeat what you just said!"


    "I''m in pain..." Anyan''s eyes turned red in an instant, and the little hand holding his suit loosened in an instant.


    "What''s wrong?" He reached out and held her in his arms, so that her whole body nestled in his arms. He reached out and stroked her forehead.


    have a fever? No,


    Then, his palm was about to move to her heart.


    Heart rate is normal!


    He was flustered, and a strange awkwardness suddenly appeared in his handsome face, which was completely shrouded in majesty and terror.


    The nurse arrived in a hurry and saw that the needle had been pulled out. She immediately gave Anyan a new needle.


    Anyan took a cold breath from the pain.


    He Jun nearly killed the nurse with a deep look. The nurse was so scared that her hands were shaking.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. I was scared by this man when I was pumping just now. It''s not about you poking the needle." Anyan comforts the nurse with a scared face, and smiles at her.


    The nurse was relieved and quickly poked the needle for Anyan to fix it.


    After that, the nurse immediately bowed deeply to He Yun, so scared that she escaped from the ward and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    An Yan looks at the back of the nurse leaving, but unexpectedly sees Mu de Xiu standing at the door.


    She didn''t expect her father to be here! Does the fact that Mu de Xiu is here mean that he already knows about Shi huishu''s kidnapping?


    Anyan looks back in consternation. When she is about to ask hejunshen how his father is here, she sees his tight handsome face.


    Have to admit that he is handsome, is very eye-catching, but that handsome face taut, no matter who saw will be afraid!


    Did not wait for an Yan to make a sound, this man''s thin lips slightly opened, four words coldly said: "scared by me?"


    He Junshen''s face sank, and he held an Yan''s jaw.


    Anyan back has been, this man is to settle accounts with her?


    "You see you don''t have a smile. I''m almost dead. Can''t you smile at me?" Anyan''s voice is powerless, which makes people feel sad.


    When she thought of what had happened just now, she was still frightened and shivered with cold.


    He Yun hugged her deeply and felt her trembling body. He immediately put her in his arms. His strong arms tightened in an instant.


    "Are you still angry, so you don''t want to smile at me?" Anyan looks up at hejunshen and wants to reach out to touch his face, but he frowns and holds it.

 Chapter 153

    Anyan some embarrassed want to take back, originally he is still angry.


    I''m sorry.


    These three words are stuck in my throat. I can''t say them.


    Anyan wants to take back her hand again and again, but she is firmly held by he Junshen. She can''t move, and her little hand is covered by his palm.


    "You let me go..." at the moment when Anyan''s voice fell, he put her little hand on her lips and kissed her.


    An Yan is one Zheng, stare round Mou son, some dismay of looking at him.


    "I don''t want another time!" His words were frightfully cold. He raised her little head and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    "Oh..." an Yan was forced to kiss by him, and her little hand was against his chest, shaking violently.


    The numbness brought by the kiss made Anyan''s thick eyelashes vibrate.


    "You, you know that?" Anyan looks at hejunshen in dismay. She really guesses it. It seems that her father has told him about it.


    "Well."


    "What time is it?" Anyanton was a little worried, but he was still weak. He looked around, looking for the clock.


    "Twelve o''clock."


    "It''s 12 o''clock?" Anyan back has been, "time has come, they give me the deadline has come! Where''s my mom? Why hasn''t my mother heard from me yet? "


    He Yun deeply looks at an Yan''s flustered appearance and reaches out his hand to embrace her.


    "Soon."


    Anyan blinked her bright eyes and asked happily, "really?"


    Is mom really going to be ok? Will you really come back safe and sound?


    He promised, "well, sleep."


    "Can I see my mother when I wake up?" Anyan asks her in a voice.


    "Well."


    "Can I still see you when I wake up?" Anyan blurted out the words to make himself a little silly, "I, I don''t mean this, I, I mean..."


    He Yun deeply heard an Yan''s words, his eyes suddenly changed and his thin lips slightly opened: "well, I know you like me."


    "..." Anyan''s cheeks suddenly turned red. She quickly lay down and turned her back to him, but her cheeks were red and her heart was beating.


    She was weak in the end, and soon fell into a deep sleep


    This night, he has been with her, listening to her even breathing sound, his lips suddenly up a radian.


    Almost lost her.


    Now this kind of mood, called lost and recovered.


    Mu de Xiu stood at the door of the ward for a long time and saw that they got along well. He happily ran to the hospital corridor to smoke.


    One side of the nurse saw this scene, immediately came up to remind, "this gentleman, the hospital is not allowed to smoke, there are warning signs, here is a non-smoking area."


    "Go away! Do you know who I am? I''m he Junshen''s father-in-law! "


    Even if nurses don''t know "Mu de Xiu", how can they not hear the three words "He Yun Shen"?


    The nurse looked at the man moving out of hejunshen. She was so rampant that she didn''t dare to dissuade him. She had to shake her head helplessly.


    Anyan had a dream.


    In that plain white world, there are dancing colorful butterflies. This time, the butterfly is not broken.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you can let me see butterflies in winter, I will marry you as soon as I reach the legal age.


    "Hejunshen... Hejunshen..." Anyan called his name again and again.


    Anyan wakes up shouting his name, but he Junshen is not seen. Anyan is worried and ready to pull out the needle on the back of her hand.


    Anyan is speechless. Why is she always infusing?


    She doesn''t know where he Junshen is. At the moment when she is the weakest and most vulnerable, she has a special sense of dependence on him. This kind of dependence is more like deep-rooted in her bones for a long time, and suddenly surges up.


    Do you really like him a little bit?


    An Yan was just about to pull out the needle when his voice suddenly rang out


    "If you dare to pull it out, you''re done!"


    Anyan pulls out the needle and stops. She looks up and sees hejunshen in front of her.


    Just as Anyan was about to make a sound, suddenly Shi huishu''s voice rang out


    "Anyan..." Shi huishu called out Anyan.


    "Mom?" Anyan looked at Shi huishu in shock, "Mom, please show me. Are you ok? You''re OK, aren''t you? "


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK." Shi huishu reached out to hold an Yan''s hand, "he Shao''s people came in time, mom is OK, mom is fine now, but it''s you, and you''re suffering again."


    Anyan has never seen such Shi huishu and never felt the tenderness from her mother.


    At present, Shi huishu reaches out to touch her face and arranges her messy hair behind her ears.


    "Much thinner." Shi huishu reaches out and caresses Anyan''s cheek. The motherly caress makes Anyan speechless.


    Tears came up in a flash.


    "Mom..." Anyan cried out in a flash, reached out and hugged Shi huishu tightly, "Mom, scared me to death, really scared me to death, fortunately you''re OK, who is the person who kidnapped you?"


    Shi huishu is also puzzled. She looks at an Yan in front of her and shakes her head.


    "In the days when I was kidnapped, I was in a dark house. There were two or three people looking at me, but they were all masked. It''s really strange. I don''t know who they are."


    "How did Wu Yang save you?"


    "This..." Shi huishu shook her head. "I don''t know how they saved me. It was Mr. Wu Yang who called my name that I woke up a little bit. After I woke up, all the men disappeared..."


    "All... Gone?" An Yan is very stunned, looking at Shi huishu in front of her, "was Wu Yang caught?"


    Shi huishu shook her head. "I didn''t see anyone caught..."


    "Did the kidnappers run away?"


    Shi huishu shook her head. "It''s more likely, but I have to ask Mr. Wu Yang for details."


    "How could that be? Can the kidnappers get information ahead of time? "


    Shi huishu shakes her head. She can''t understand this.


    "Well, mom is OK now. Don''t worry about it. I heard your father say that you were poisoned. What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I''m ok now. Don''t ask me and don''t worry about me. Don''t you think I''m talking to you now?"


    Shi huishu reached out to hold an Yan''s hand, "silly child, how much do you want to do for your mother and Mu family?"


    "Ma..."


    "Mom goes back to make delicious food for you, you say, what do you want to eat, mom makes it for you."

 Chapter 154

    "Really?" Anyan hasn''t eaten the food Shi huishu made for her for a long time, and the number of times she has eaten is also very few, "I want to drink my mother''s brand fish soup."


    Before, when she cooked fish soup for mufile, Anyan was envious.


    Shi huishu agreed at the moment, "OK, mom will go to prepare now and send it to you later."


    "Mom, you should have a good rest first. Don''t worry about fish soup."


    "It''s time for you to mend your body. This gastric lavage must have suffered a lot. You can see that your face has become so ugly." Said, Shi huishu hurriedly walked toward the ward, "you wait!" Then she left the hospital quickly.


    "Mom, you need to be safe." Anyan is still worried about the safety of Shi huishu.


    When Shi huishu left, Anyan looked at the handsome man sitting on one side of the sofa, smiling at him and said, "thank you for saving my mother."


    He Junshen just said softly, "thank me when you are well!"


    How could he accept a verbal thank you?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan looked at him and immediately changed the topic and said, "don''t you go to the chaebol?"


    "Just back."


    "But it''s just nine o''clock in the morning. You haven''t stayed up all night, have you?"


    "Well." He Yun said it lightly, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself.


    "Did you stay up all night?" An Yan looks at he Junshen in shock and amazement, and immediately asks.


    "Well."


    In case she wakes up in the morning and can''t find him, he has been dealing with the plutocracy all night.


    Anyan is a little worried now, "then go to bed quickly!"


    "You want me to sleep?"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, didn''t think there was any problem.


    But then he Yunshen gets up and walks to Anyan. He lifts the quilt and lies down beside her. Then he pulls her into his arms


    "Ah --" an Yan fell into his arms in an instant.


    Anyan looked up at the man sleeping beside her, his deep eyes closed, his angular face, and her heart trembled slightly.


    Mu Anyan, you don''t really like him, do you?


    Anyan once again asked herself, she felt that there was a kind of feeling that the scissors were constantly in disorder. She clenched her lower lip and left it all behind.


    Being hugged by this man, Anyan couldn''t move at all. Soon, the warmth he sent covered her.


    Anyan knew that he Junshen was always sleeping, so she didn''t dare to make any sound. After her long and curly eyelashes flickered a few times, she closed her beautiful eyes and went to sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days when Anyan was hospitalized, Shi huishu basically came every day and brought delicious food to Anyan every time.


    When an Yan leaves hospital, Shi huishu comes again.


    "Mom stewed Spareribs Soup for you today. You can taste it later. If you think it''s not delicious, mom will improve it."


    "Mom, everything you make is delicious." Anyan reaches out to hold Shi huishu. She looks much better.


    Shi huishu is amused by an Yan and laughs sweetly.


    Later, Shi huishu seemed to think of something. She held an Yan''s hand and said in a voice, "your sister is going to marry Yin Sinian."


    Anyan at first hearing the news, her heart is still a little stuffy, but it is no longer as unhappy as before.


    "Is the date set?"


    "Your father didn''t agree. It was only after yinsinian gave us three million betrothal gifts that your father agreed."


    Anyan didn''t feel very surprised, because Mu de Xiu is such an open-minded person, money is easy to talk, no money will let you go.


    An Yan also expresses helpless to this, but also had seen through.


    Then, Shi huishu once again said: "about three months later, you... Don''t come?"


    "Mom, they''ve invited me. If I don''t go, it''s not good."


    When Shi huishu heard an Yan''s words, she was shocked and asked, "have you been invited? When were you invited? "


    An Yan smiles, "not long ago."


    "Then you..." Shi huishu looked at an Yan in front of her, still didn''t want to let her go, "an Yan, you''d better think about it!"


    "I''ll go."


    "Don''t go." Shi huishu looks at an Yan''s appearance and feels a little distressed.


    An Yan smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK."


    Even if she doesn''t go, murphyle will "specially" invite "her. Instead of being told by murphyle that she''s afraid and seedless, she''d rather go.


    Some people always want to see.


    There are always things to face.


    Even though there is still some confusion in my heart, Anyan knows that it''s all a matter of time.


    Some people are always predestined, missed that is a lifetime of missed.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the scenery is beautiful.


    Anyan has just finished taking a bath when she receives a call from Lu mengke.


    "Hello?" She said aloud as she wiped her wet hair.


    "Anyan, where have you disappeared these days? Why don''t you answer my phone? "


    "I''m... In hospital." An Yan said simply.


    "Hospitalized? What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    "Well." She answered briefly, then immediately changed the subject, "what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal!" Lu mengke always exaggerates.


    Anyan smiles. Knowing Lu mengke''s special place, she says, "what''s the big deal?"


    "Your sister has been transferred to our school!"


    Lu mengke''s words startled an Yan.


    "What?" An Yan was stunned. She asked again to make sure she didn''t hear it wrong. "Did you say mufeile has been transferred to Jingjiang university?"


    "Yes, I''m in the same class as you! They are all A classes in harp. She has been in the limelight these days. I can''t watch it anymore. I make complaints about your phone call, but I didn''t expect you to be in hospital. What time do you return to school?


    "As soon as I can!"


    "Well, you have to take care of yourself. I''m afraid you''ll feel sick when you see that little whore smashing it at school."


    An Yan a Leng, "have so exaggeration?"


    "Why not exaggerate? She shows her love in the class every day. She tells us how much she and yinsinian love each other. She makes up all kinds of stories and turns your person into a vicious sister. Didn''t you go to the school post bar and tire to see it? This mufile has successfully pushed you out of Jingjiang University and become the University flower. Everyone is saying that you are vicious


    Anyan has never been interested in this kind of gossip.


    Lu mengke was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "I really can''t stand this mufel. I think I should give her some color to see, otherwise she really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 155

    "Like this? Did she wink at you? " Anyan listens to Lu mengke''s extremely unhappy tone and asks with concern.


    Lu mengke''s unhappy words came from the other end of the mobile phone immediately, "right, haven''t you come to school these days? I have to go to your class every day after school to get all the scores you send every day. But this mufel music looks on my face again and again. If it''s not for your sister''s sake, I really want to fight with her! "


    "Mengke, she''s getting married." Anyan light said, think of yinsinian and mufeile to get married, she can''t really calm relief.


    After all, people are emotional animals, and it takes time to run in a lot of times.


    "Ah? Getting married? Marry a ghost? "


    "And yinsinian."


    "Ah?" Lu mengke was obviously startled. "It seems that what she usually said is true. I thought she made it up. I didn''t expect that she really wanted to marry yinsinian?"


    Anyan answered, "well."


    Lu mengke immediately comforted her with a smile, "it''s OK, how did the lyrics say? Don''t let the wrong person meet the right one! You see, you said goodbye to yinsinian. Didn''t you meet heshao? How lucky you are


    "..." Anyan was directly amused by Lu mengke''s words and didn''t want to continue the topic. Instead, she asked, "is there anything else in the school?"


    "Yes, yes! Another thing I almost forgot to tell you is that the school will organize an activity the day after tomorrow to go camping in the snow. First we will go out to sea by ship, then we will go camping in the snow island and sleep in tents. Now we have started shopping. I don''t know whether you want to go or not. I''ll sign up for you first. Hee hee, you have to accompany me, or I''ll be sad! "


    "Go, Miss Lu signed me up in person. I have to go!"


    Lu mengke on the other end of the mobile phone laughed happily, "that''s great. I''ll go back and have company. Mufile is going too! You remember to buy things for camping. I''ll send you the list later. We must do a good job in keeping warm. Snow island is very cold. "


    "Well, I see. You can send me wechat later."


    ¡°OK£¡ Don''t be sad and don''t be sad, you know? "


    "Sad? Sad? " Anyan was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Lu mengke immediately reminded: "yinsinian! You are also married now, so it''s normal for him to marry anyone in yinsinian. Anyway, yinsinian is not as good as heshao. You should think that you have won heshao''s golden football after playing bad football! "


    "Poof..." Anyan was in a moment of embarrassment. Which pot of mengke didn''t open, which pot of mengke!


    After waiting for the phone to hang up, Anyan walks to the bathroom with her pajamas and pajamas. She''d better take a bath and calm down.


    He Junshen, Yin Sinian, the broken images in his mind, and the butterfly in his dream


    These things mix together, let an Yan''s mind is very heavy.


    Going camping is a way to relax!


    At this time, in the study.


    Wu Yang told he Junshen exactly what happened this time. "Mr. He, I also feel very strange. When you left with Miss mu in your arms that day, the bodyguard found the maid''s body in the warehouse. She really had a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, and there was cyanide residue on her fingers. When I took someone to rush there, I''ve been dead for about five or six minutes. I was cut by a sharp blade and my carotid artery was bleeding too much. I''m very quick. "


    He Junshen''s face sank. "What was found at the scene of death?"


    Wu Yang shook his head, "nothing found, the other side did very clean, the scene clean, nothing, let alone fingerprints and footprints, not even a hair left." Wu Yang was also perplexed. "I doubt whether the warehouse is the first scene. After all, the warehouse is a long distance from the castle! But no blood was found anywhere else... So the warehouse must be the first scene. "


    He Yun frowned coldly. After a moment, he asked, "have you found the kidnapper?"


    Wu Yang still shook his head. "We haven''t found it yet. When we got there, the building was empty. Only Shi huishu was in it. At first, I thought there was an ambush, but later I found that it wasn''t an ambush, but the other party had left Shi huishu. According to the photo, people should tear up tickets when they went to the building, but they didn''t kill Shi huishu, On the contrary, Shi huishu is not hurt at all. "


    "So you get nothing." He Junshen''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Wu Yang lowered his head in fright, "yes."


    He Yun''s deep eyes were extremely afraid, "have a face to say yes?"


    Later, Wu Yang immediately promised: "president he, I will continue to investigate this time. If I catch a little rabbit doing it, I will screw off his dog''s head."


    "Go away!"


    "Yes, yes." Wu Yang immediately turned around and left.


    He Yun''s deep brow was frowning, which was very creepy.


    About a long time later, he "pa" put away the pen, and then got up and left the study, toward the direction of the master bedroom.


    In the master bedroom, Anyan is searching for things she needs for camping with her mobile phone. She takes a pen and paper to write down the approximate price. She doesn''t find that he Junshen has entered the master bedroom.


    "Where are you going?"


    "The school is going to organize camping. I''m going to snow Island, too!"


    "Is it?"


    The cold voice came from behind her. Anyan immediately realized that something was wrong. She turned her head and saw he Junshen. She was so scared that her pen fell off!


    "When did you come in?" Why didn''t she find out?


    Anyan looks at the man who appears in front of her in fear.


    "Going camping?" His eyes were clear and his expression was secretive.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip. Why did she just say it?


    Now it''s hard to deny!


    "Yes, yes." Anyan nodded, "it''s organized in the school. Of course, it''s going to go. It''s already registered. It''s hard to say if you don''t go!"


    "Don''t go!"


    As soon as he Junshen said this, he poured a basin of cold water on Anyan.


    "Why?" An Yan was puzzled. Looking at he Junshen in front of her, she immediately asked, "I don''t want to be a canary here. I want to go to school. I don''t want to leave my homework behind. I don''t want to have less extracurricular practice. Camping is extracurricular practice. It''s all about points."


    "Who dares to deduct your points?"


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, Anyan always said, "if you don''t go to extracurricular practice, of course you have to deduct points."


    "You can ask, who dares to deduct the score of he Junshen''s wife?"


    "..." Anyan knows that no one dares to deduct her points. For he Junshen''s sake, those teachers will probably call her little ancestor!

 Chapter 156

    After a few seconds of silence, Anyan said again, "I''m going to take part in extracurricular practice. This camping, I''ve made an appointment with mengke."


    He Junshen''s face suddenly sank and became gloomy and terrible. He warned an Yan in a cold voice, "you''re not quite well. Don''t go!"


    Anyan quickly explained: "I''m in good health. I''ve been in the hospital for so many days. I''ve fully recovered. If I''m not in good health, how can the doctor allow me to leave the hospital?"


    "When I say no, I mean no!" He gave the death order!


    "You are overbearing An Yan angrily picked up the pen that fell on the ground, picked up the paper on the table, she turned and was ready to leave.


    I really don''t want to say one more word with the worst tempered man in the world. I''m so angry!


    "Go to bed!"


    An Yan''s feet were stunned. She turned to look at he Junshen and said, "today, he Shao will sleep by himself. I''ll sleep in the guest room."


    "Who dares to let you sleep in the guest room without my permission?"


    "Then I''ll sleep in the kennel. I''d rather sleep in the kennel than around you!" Voice down, an Yan angry toward the master bedroom outdoor walk.


    He Yun frowned deeply and felt headache for the first time! How dare this damned little woman challenge her now?


    Anyan out of the master bedroom, is also angry not to play a place.


    "No reason, no reason, no reason! He Junshen really doesn''t talk about any reason. He is the worst tempered person in the world Anyan mumbled and walked back and forth in the corridor.


    He doesn''t have a dog here. Where''s the kennel? Anyan can only nest on the sofa downstairs.


    Mu Anyan, how can you like him a little? Is there something wrong with your skull? What do you like about this man?


    Sitting on the sofa, an Yan was sulky, then stretched out her fingers and began to count.


    "Handsome one, rich one and good figure one. There are only three advantages in all!" Anyan murmured.


    After that, she adjusted her sitting posture. When she was comfortable, she began to count with her fingers.


    "Bad temper, unreasonable, overbearing, ferocious, always giving orders..." Anyan doesn''t know how many pieces she mumbles. If she writes them out, she can probably write a hundred shortcomings of he Junshen. No... it''s estimated that she can write a thousand!


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and thought about it.


    I don''t know how angry she looks when she sits on the sofa, but it all falls into the man''s eyes


    He Junshen angrily left his cell phone on one side, "Damn it!"


    As the night gets deeper, Anyan estimates the price of the things she wants for camping, and puts her mobile phone on the tea table on one side.


    She is very sleepy now, and she will fall asleep when she squints on the sofa.


    Less than three minutes after she fell asleep, he Junshen came down from the upstairs and looked at the sleeping little woman. He looked at the list for camping. Then he put it away, picked Anyan up from the sofa, held her and walked upstairs


    The next morning, Anyan finds herself in bed. She turns her head to see that beautiful face. Anyan suddenly steps back


    "Me, why am I here?" After she woke up, she found that this is the master bedroom. She was sleeping on the sofa yesterday.


    "I have to ask you."


    "Ask me? How can I know? I fell asleep on the sofa yesterday She remembers clearly that after she wrote the price list of camping supplies, she put the list and mobile phone on the tea table! But why is she in the master bedroom now?


    "You sleepwalk." He said very calmly, and then pulled an Yan into his arms and hugged her again.


    Sleepwalking?


    An Yan is one Zheng, stretch out a hand to push him, "this is impossible!"


    "You sleepwalk up to my bed, don''t you remember?"


    An Yan''s cheeks flushed.


    Impossible? She sleepwalks? When did she have the problem of sleepwalking? She never found it when she lived in the dormitory before!


    "You, don''t hold me! Don''t touch me An Yan angrily pushed away he Junshen and muttered, "the worst tempered man in the world!"


    Anyan is like a complete fight with him. She gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom.


    He Junshen''s face suddenly sank. Looking at the angry little woman, the corner of her mouth suddenly turned.


    Tantrums are so cute, she''s the only one in the world.


    It''s just that he''s the worst tempered man in the world and should be punished!


    Breakfast, Anyan didn''t say a word to him.


    At lunch, Anyan still didn''t say a word to him.


    Dinner, still no talk.


    It was the same the next day.


    This weekend, he Junshen''s face was gloomy and terrible, and Wu Yang didn''t dare to provoke him.


    At this time, in the study.


    He Junshen closed the document and said, "Wu Yang."


    Wu Yang was so nervous that he was walking on a tightrope these two days.


    "President he." Wu Yang quickly goes to he Junshen and bows to him.


    "How to make women happy?"


    When Wu Yang heard about he Junshen, he kept looking at he Junshen in front of him.


    "He, Mr. He, you asked me?" Wu Yang was a little bit confused. "General manager he, I''m a big old man. If you want to ask me how to make my enemies more painful, then I have a way. This woman... How can I know what to do? But I watched the boring idol drama before. It''s all about love. If you want to fall in love, women will be in a good mood when they fall in love. "


    fall in love?


    He Yun''s deep eyebrows were still tight, and his facial lines didn''t change.


    "Follow the list." Then he Junshen gives Wu Yang a list.


    Wu Yang looked at the list and said, "I''ll buy it now." Voice down, Wu Yang quickly out of the study.


    The study fell into silence. About three or two minutes later, he Yunshen got up and left the study.


    Downstairs, Anyan is looking for the list she put on the coffee table.


    "Did you see my list?" Anyan asks the servant on one side.


    The servant shook his head, "Miss mu, when I got up in the morning to clean up, there was only a mobile phone on it, there was no list!"


    "No list? Impossible... I put it here last night! " Anyan remembers very clearly that she put it here last night. It''s impossible to remember wrong!


    The servant looked at Mu Anyan, and then said again, "Miss mu, when I got up in the morning to clean up, there was really only a mobile phone on it, no list."


    There''s no list, just a cell phone, and she''s on the bed in the master bedroom again!


    There''s only one possibility! He Junshen!


    This guy also said that she was sleepwalking, which was clearly his move. The list must have been thrown away by him!

 Chapter 157

    An Yan is angry, picked up the book and went to the French window on one side. She sat by the French window and read to reduce her anger!


    When an Yan saw half of it, suddenly, a figure of Wei An sat down and sat opposite her.


    Anyan ignored him and didn''t say a word. He poured a cup of warm water and drank it.


    "Mu Anyan, fall in love with your husband!"


    "Poof --" Anyan heard this sentence, and immediately spewed out, "cough..." she was choked by the water.


    She stares round Mou son, looking at the He Jun deep in front of, some perplexed looking at him.


    What is this man doing?


    Anyan didn''t speak. After closing the book, she was ready to leave.


    "Muanyan! Are you not happy


    "I, what am I happy about?" Anyan really couldn''t hold it, she asked in a voice.


    "You like me, I fall in love with you, you are not happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan really wanted to bite off her tongue. She thought she was going to die that day. She didn''t want to leave any regrets. Then she said she liked him a little, but it was just a little! one o''clock! It''s not love. Anyan feels angry at the thought that he has lost her list! fall in love? Dream!


    Just as Anyan was about to get up, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She immediately took out her mobile phone in her pocket, looked at the caller ID and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, mengke."


    "Anyan, yesterday my biological clock arrived, so I didn''t tell you much. I forgot to ask you. Besides the camping things, I need to buy some food. What food are you going to buy?"


    "Camping things are not bought well, let alone food..." Anyan said helplessly, with some complaints.


    Lu mengke was a little worried at the moment, and quickly said, "ah? Didn''t buy anything for camping? I''m going to snow island tomorrow. You didn''t buy it? Go out and buy it


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve written all the lists, but I''ve been lost by someone. It''s really necrotic. I''ve never seen such a bad one!"


    When Lu mengke heard that Anyan''s list had been lost, he immediately yelled at her cell phone, "who lost your list? What kind of psycho is that? "


    "He Junshen Anyan quickly gave her name.


    Lu mengke, who was still arrogant, immediately counseled him.


    "He, he Shao..." Lu mengke immediately laughed happily, "is he by your side now?"


    "Just opposite me."


    Then, Lu mengke on the other end of the mobile phone quickly said, "that''s not neuropathy. There must be some reason. Did you offend heshao?"


    Lu mengke''s sudden change of face makes Anyan dull.


    "Whose friend are you? How can you change your face faster than the sky?"


    "Cough - I think he Shao is a reasonable person, should not lose your list! Yeah! There must be some misunderstanding


    "Lu mengke, goodbye, goodbye, no love, the boat of our friendship has turned over, it''s over!"


    "Ah... Anyan, Hello!" Lu mengke called her quickly, "no!"


    At this moment, Wu Yang came in with a lot of things.


    "Heshao, I''ve bought them all. I bought them according to the list. The price on the list is too cheap, so they are all the best. After all, they''re cheap but not good! I don''t dare to buy too bad one. I''m afraid that something will go wrong when I use it again, so I choose the most expensive and the best one! "


    Anyan looks at Wu Yang''s things. He has bought a lot of things, such as tent, sleeping bag and damp proof mat!


    Anyan looked at hejunshen in dismay. "You, you didn''t throw away my list?"


    She had no idea that he Junshen had sent someone to buy her something for camping.


    Heyun looks at Anyan''s surprise, but his lips are slightly crooked.


    Anyan quickly squats down to check what Wu Yang has prepared.


    "Wow, he Junshen! I love you so much


    "What did you say?" He Yun''s deep brow instantly frowned. He got up and walked to an Yan in three or two steps. An Yan, who squatted on the ground to check the camping things, pulled up.


    Anyan was pulled into his arms, his arms around Anyan''s waist, let Anyan nowhere to escape.


    "Repeat what you just said!"


    Anyan pretended to know nothing and asked innocently: "ah? What did I say? "


    "You just said you love me!"


    An Yan a pair of suddenly realized appearance, say: "ah ~ is this ah, he Shao, I just casually say, you just listen, don''t put on the heart!"


    He Junshen''s face suddenly became extremely terrible.


    His handsome face is cold and calm, and his sight is as cold as ice.


    "Throw it out!" He looked at Wu Yang and gave orders.


    Wu Yang was encircled in an instant. "These camping things are all thrown out... What a pity, they are all bought with money. Mr. He, they are all new!"


    "How can you get so much nonsense if you lose it?"


    "Yes, I''ll lose it now."


    Anyan heard that he Junshen wanted to throw these things away, and immediately said with a smile, "throw them away, I''ll pick them up. Today I''ll be a garbage collector and a rag collector!"


    "Burn it!" He Junshen changed his mind.


    It''s a pity to lose it, but now it''s going to be burned... Wu Yang is shocked again, but this is the order of general manager he. His subordinate can only implement it, and there is no room for negotiation.


    "Yes." Wu Yang answered and was ready to take these things out and burn them.


    Seeing this, an Yan quickly stepped forward to stop Wu Yang, "no, no, how can such a good thing be burned? Can''t burn! You can''t burn it


    "Miss mu, I can''t help it. It''s the order of general manager he. I can only carry it out. I''m sorry, I have to burn it down!"


    "Wu Yang, it''s all money. You''re burning money!" An Yan nervously blocks Wu Yang from putting forward these things.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss mu. He always has plenty of money."


    If you burn this little money, you''ll burn it.


    Anyan looks at these things in Wu Yang''s hand. Although Heyun doesn''t agree with them, she cares about them very much. All these camping things are what she wants!


    Anyan is thinking about what to do!


    "He Junshen, how can you not be angry?"


    He Junshen''s handsome face was still calm, his face was cold, and his expression had no change.


    Anyan was a little worried, and immediately asked Wu Yang for help, "Wu Yang, how do you usually coax he Junshen?"


    When Wu Yang heard an Yan''s words, he was so scared that everything in his hand was about to fall.


    Coax? If he went up to coax them, he would be kicked to the bottom of Jingjiang mountain in the next second!


    "Miss mu, don''t you embarrass me? How can I coax president he? "

 Chapter 158

    If he has coaxed president he, is that a good relationship?


    They have no habit of breaking their sleeves. Wu Yang is also a straight man!


    "Miss mu, why don''t you give me a hug?" What Wu Yang said is light.


    kiss? Hug? Hold it high?


    Anyan is silly. Is there any mistake!


    "Just kiss and hug. You don''t need to lift yourself up. Miss mu, you can''t lift Mr. He..." Wu Yang said with a happy smile.


    Anyan can''t help it. He keeps encouraging himself. Come on! Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink your head!


    She turned and walked in the direction of he Junshen. For the first time, she plucked up her courage and put out her hand to hold him


    "Don''t be angry, heshao! Don''t let Wu Yang burn those things, OK? Those are all bought with money... What a pity to burn them? But you can throw it in my arms! "


    Heyun reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, "Mu Anyan, say you love me!"


    "Yes, I love you. I love you." It would be advisable to settle the war by admitting that she loved him!


    Anyan saw that he Junshen''s face softened a little. He struck while the iron was hot and said, "can those things not be burned?"


    He Junshen''s eyes suddenly moved to Wu Yang. Wu Yang immediately stood and looked at he Junshen in front of him.


    Then he Yun said in a deep voice, "throw it upstairs!"


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang is also relieved that the hard-earned things are finally safe!


    Anyan is also relieved. She only uses "hugging" to get hejunshen. Thanks to Wu Yang''s intelligence, she is so smart!


    "Great, there''s something for camping." Anyan looked at the screen of her mobile phone, but the phone hasn''t hung up yet, so she said... Just now Lu mengke was listening?


    Her best friend just became a wall grass. When she heard that he Junshen was beside her, she helped him talk.


    Now, Anyan also wants to give her a set, just as the so-called bad friend feelings are deep!


    "I''m going to call my favorite mengke to discuss what to buy next!" With that, Anyan specially accentuated the words "my favorite dream Ke".


    He Junshen''s mouth suddenly gave a few cold puffs, and the next second he pushed an Yan against the wall on one side.


    "I''ll kill whoever you love!"


    Lu mengke, who is listening to the conversation between the two, suddenly starts to scream


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Lu mengke said, "I''m not married yet! I don''t want to be! Mu Anyan, you are on purpose, you bad friend! Heshao, don''t kill me, I don''t love her! I don''t like her at all. She''s so bad


    "What did you say?" Heyun reaches for Anyan''s hand and presses the hands-free button on the screen.


    Lu mengke''s voice rang again


    "I said, I don''t love Anyan. I don''t like her at all. She''s too bad."


    "Women who don''t like me die worse."


    "..." Lu mengke, who has always been arrogant, is like a counsellor today. She just can''t understand. What''s the matter with the couple? It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family!


    Immediately, he Junshen pressed the hang up button directly, and then bowed his head to kiss Anyan''s lips


    "Well..." Anyan''s lips were firmly kissed by him and couldn''t move.


    He Yun looked at an Yan and immediately warned her, "stay away from men in camping!"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded quickly.


    How can camping stay away from boys? It''s not tiresome for men and women to work together. Otherwise, what should we do to set up a tent and make a fire?


    But when the snow Island, this man is not in... He is not a thousand miles eye, how can he know if she has spoken with other men?


    Anyan thought carefully, snickered a little, so she did it!


    ¡­¡­


    The seaside Wharf in Jingjiang City.


    After Anyan and Lu mengke met, Lu mengke said angrily, "what did he say yesterday? Is it really killing me? "


    "Don''t worry. Your life is worthless. He doesn''t want it."


    When Lu mengke heard an Yan''s words, he was relieved at first, and then he was not convinced at the moment.


    "Well, who says my life is worthless? I can be Lu''s daughter, daughter Lu mengke immediately carried out the key point, looking at an Yan in front of him and said.


    Anyan chuckled, "I know you have a thousand kilos. Don''t emphasize it!"


    "Anyan, you are really getting worse and worse. I misunderstood you. Now you are Mrs. he, not miss Mu!"


    "..." an Yan was stunned, did you? Is it because I''ve been with that man so much that I''m too close to him? She''s become a poisonous tongue, too?


    Lu mengke reaches out his hand and pulls an Yan. They walk side by side toward the wharf, ready to board.


    As soon as she got on the dock, Anyan saw mufile. It seems that Yin Sinian''s injury has no problem. Otherwise, how could mufile be in the mood to go to the snow island?


    Mufile also saw an Yan, the sharp and ugly words immediately rang up.


    "Wow, sister, you''re here! If you don''t come to school, why do you come as soon as you go out to play? You really know how to choose the time


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, didn''t care with mufile, just smile at her.


    When Lu mengke is ready to fight mufile, he is pulled by Anyan. Later, Lu mengke doesn''t say anything.


    "Si Nian, it''s very kind of you. How do you know I want hot cocoa?" All of a sudden, mufile''s voice once again makes Anyan stunned.


    Si Nian?


    Is yinsinian here, too?


    Then, an Yan saw a cup of hot cocoa handed to mufile''s hand.


    "Drink while it''s hot." Light four words, but it is very gentle.


    Many girls who are close to mufile immediately envy them.


    "Wow, how gentle! I envy you, Philo! Your boyfriend... Ah, no, he''s the fiance. Your fiance is really great! "


    "Yes, her fiance moved all Filo''s things just now!"


    "Envy! Let''s stand here and get on the boat, Philo and hot cocoa, alas


    "I envy you! Filo''s boyfriend is handsome and very gentle


    Murphyle took a sip of hot cocoa, and then said hypocritically, "what do you envy? You will have it in the future. I''m just ahead of time! It''s only bad. You can''t choose. "


    Lu mengke looked at mufile, who was proud and modest, and then said with a smile, "Wow, Anyan, I''ve seen a lot now. It turns out that looking for a boyfriend is to buy radish in the vegetable market! Choose which radish is bigger and which radish is smaller? "


    Mufile heard Lu mengke''s words, his face changed instantly.

 Chapter 159

    "What do you mean? Lu mengke, how do you speak? " Murphyle yells at Lu mengke.


    "Ah? Am I talking to you? " Lu mengke turned his head and looked, "Oh, I''m talking to Anyan. Don''t you know you can''t interrupt when others are talking? That''s very impolite! "


    "Lu mengke, you scold me, and I''m not allowed to say you? You''re just pointing at the mulberry and cursing the locust! Birds of a feather flock together. No wonder you will become good friends Mufile didn''t let Anyan go when he scolded Lu mengke.


    Anyan looks at the domineering mufeile, and her anger comes up in an instant.


    "To blame the mulberry tree for the locust tree? I still call deer horses! Mengke scolds you. Do you have any evidence? Do you read too much about journey to the west? The monkey king didn''t learn his integrity, but Zhu Bajie learned it very well! "


    Mufile threatens Anyan with hot cocoa.


    "Again, believe it or not?"


    "He Junshen won''t let you go if you throw it on me. If you want to make your life difficult, you can do it." Anyan''s face is calm, but her small hand is slightly clenched. At this time, he Junshen can only be used as a shield. Otherwise, a crazy woman like Mu Anyan will definitely attack her.


    Anyan''s words made Yin Sinian look very ugly. At this time, the first person she thought of was he Junshen. Yin Sinian''s face even turned a little white.


    "Oh, it''s great to be he Junshen''s wife? Do you think I dare not pour it on you? " Far from being afraid, mufil was more arrogant.


    On one side, a few girls who were friendly with mufile heard the three words "hejunshen" and took a cold breath one after another. Some of them were kind-hearted to persuade mufile.


    "Philo, don''t quarrel any more. The cruise ship is coming soon. We are going to go out together. It''s best to be friendly."


    "Yes, Philo, don''t quarrel with your sister. It''s no fun."


    "Yes, the good mood of the day is gone. How uneconomic!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan knows very well that they are fighting because they are afraid of hejunshen. They are afraid that she will blow the pillow wind to Heyun!


    Mufile didn''t say a word any more and immediately spoiled yinsinian,


    "Si Nian, you see, you see how they talk. It''s too much!" Mufile immediately put his hand around yinsinian, and then angrily threw the hot cocoa into the garbage can on one side, "I don''t drink any more. I don''t have any appetite. Let''s go there for a walk!"


    "Good." Yin Sinian nodded and agreed to murphyle in his arms, but his eyes fell on an Yan


    Anyan feels yinsinian''s eyes, but she pretends to see nothing. At this time, it doesn''t make any difference whether she can see or not.


    "It''s long time ago to go away. This kind of woman stays on the dock. It''s really polluting the air!" Lu mengke said angrily.


    Several women looked at each other, then looked at Lu mengke in front of them, helped mufile and said, "you can''t say that about mufile, either. She has already stepped back. You still have to say that about her here. We helped to persuade her just now."


    "Yes! Why is Miss Lu so tasteless? "


    Several women are afraid of he Junshen and don''t dare to say anything about an Yan, but they are not afraid of Lu mengke. They fight against injustice immediately because of their good family background!


    Mufil was the first to challenge from the beginning to the end! This group of women in front of us only allowed the state officials to set fire and not allowed the people to light the lights!


    When Anyan was just about to help Lu mengke speak, Lu mengke quickly yelled and said, "yes, I just have no product. I dare to break into the shareholders'' meeting with a kitchen knife. How can a person like me be a good person! It''s not as good as your Philharmonic, you can follow your Philharmonic and be a happy follower


    Hearing Lu mengke''s words, Anyan smiles. How could she forget it? She is Lu mengke, who is full of teeth and explosive temper. She can handle such a small matter well.


    Anyan leaned against the railing on one side, resting and watching the play.


    "What did you say? How dare you call me a follower? Do you know who I am? My father is a famous agent


    "Famous agent? Well, that''s amazing. Do you know who I am? I''m Qian Jin, the chairman of Lu''s entertainment media. Your father''s agent is going to offend our Lu family. I''ll let your father never sing again! "


    The woman''s face was embarrassed, but she still didn''t mean to give up. Her arrogance was rising: "you! My brother is a superstar now! You bully me, and my brother''s brain powder knows that. You are drowned by spittle star


    ¡°TE£¿ I don''t know who I am! You can save it. If you don''t want your brother to be hidden in the snow, please please me and make miss Ben happy. I''ll let my father give your brother a bite to eat. Otherwise, I''ll turn him into a street mouse and everyone shouts! Let your brother''s fans take off their meals one by one. I''ll see what else your brother has to sing! " Lu mengke folded his hands around his chest, and then looked at the other women, "do you want to continue to shake the family out?"


    Several women looked at each other in silence.


    An Yan looked at them, "don''t you go yet? After mengke, I''m next? Welcome. What do you want to say? "


    Several women looked at Anyan and said in a low voice, "let''s go. This muanyan is even more irritating. Her husband is heshao."


    Finally, a few women can only leave, until they leave, Lu mengke "hum" twice.


    "Do you really think we are soft persimmons? Pinch the two of us and brush their heads in the toilet


    Anyan and Lu mengke look at each other and laugh with a puff.


    Just as the cruise ship arrived at the port, suddenly, there was a scream


    "Wow, he Xijiu! He Xijiu, he Er Shao! It''s heshao''s brother! WOW! How handsome


    "Oh, my God, in a pink Lamborghini! Wow, what a dream prince


    "Hurry to have a look. Maybe he Er Shao can take a fancy to me?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go, too! I also want to be the companion of he Er Shao! It''s said that he Er Shao will also take part in the camping


    "Really? There''s another beautiful man to look at! "


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan and Lu mengke look towards the crowd and see that he Xijiu is surrounded by girls. Anyan and Lu mengke are speechless.


    Later, Lu mengke reluctantly spread his hand, "I''m a little worried about my sister. How can my sister fight these flower crazies?"


    Anyan looks at the worried Lu mengke. She doesn''t know how to say it. She can only say: "when the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight."

 Chapter 160

    He Xijiu was surrounded by a large number of flower crazies. While collecting things, he Xijiu walked towards the wharf.


    After seeing Anyan and Lu mengke, he quickly went up.


    "Why are you two here?" He Xijiu said with a smile of his own.


    Seeing he Xijiu''s appearance, an Yan immediately pulls Lu mengke onto the cruise ship.


    "What do you two mean?" He Xi, who had not spoken for a long time, quickly wanted to catch up with them, but they were surrounded by the crazy people.


    Anyan stands on the cruise ship and looks down at he Xijiu. She reaches out her hand and waves to he Xijiu.


    He Xi nearly vomited blood for a long time. Surrounded by these girls, he couldn''t move at all!


    "Hello, I hope you can get on the boat early." Lu mengke did not forget to sprinkle salt on he Xijiu.


    Then, an Yan and Lu mengke quickly walk towards the cruise ship.


    He Xijiu barely got on the boat until he was about to leave. He had become embarrassed.


    "Mengke, our room is on the second floor." According to the way of drawing lots, Anyan chose a good room.


    "Really? Great Lu mengke happily looks up, and then they follow the number on the room card to find the room.


    Just found the room ready to swipe the card to enter, I heard murphyle''s voice.


    "I''ll make you coffee later. Don''t you like coffee best?"


    "Good." Yinsinian agreed.


    "What a narrow road for the enemy!" Lu mengke murmured in a low voice.


    Yinsinian and mufeile also saw them. Mufeile''s face became ugly as soon as he saw them, and even meant to fight at any time.


    Yinsinian is still looking at Anyan. Anyan looks up and looks at yinsinian. She is a little confused. After a few seconds, she quickly takes back her sight and looks at Lu mengke standing beside her.


    "Mengke, let''s go in. Didn''t you say you wanted to drive black? let''s go! Here''s the king


    "OK, no problem!"


    With that, Lu mengke inserted the room card. As soon as the door opened, they were ready to step into the room when they heard he Xijiu''s voice not far away


    "Play king"? Come on! The great God takes you to fly He Xijiu ran up quickly, "come on, king!"


    "Is your technique OK?" Lu mengke looks puzzled at he Xijiu who volunteered to run up.


    "Yes, I am a great God!"


    Lu mengke looks at he Xijiu suspiciously.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay. I haven''t played for a long time. My hands are itchy!" He Xijiu took their room as his own, and went in with a flash.


    "Hey, hexijiu, you sit on the sofa, not on our bed!" Lu mengke rushed in in a hurry


    At the door, when Anyan was just about to enter the room, he was held by yinsinian.


    "What are you doing?" Anyan reached out and broke yinsinian''s hand. "Mr. Yin, please pay attention. Your fiancee is still here!"


    Yin Sinian was out of control for a moment, so he started to catch an Yan''s hand.


    Murphyle''s face was already very ugly. She stretched out her hand and pulled La Yinian''s clothes. "Si Nian, what are you doing? This woman is so dirty that you are not afraid of getting sick even if you touch her? Go back to your room and I''ll make you coffee! " Although her face is not good-looking, but the tone is still calm, but looking at Anyan''s eyes is very frightening, like to swallow Anyan.


    "Mr. Yin, your fiancee has said that I am very dirty. For the sake of your health, please don''t touch me! Let go now, or I''ll cry for help


    Yin Sinian realized that the current situation was not the best time to talk with an Yan. He changed his words and swallowed them all.


    Then, he looked at an Yan in front of him and warned, "I just want to warn you, don''t quarrel with Filo if you''re OK. If you bully my fiancee, I''ll be angry!"


    Hearing Yin Sinian''s words, an Yan immediately broke away from his palm, and her wrist was slightly red.


    Her eyes were a little red, and she glared at her beautiful eyes, trying not to let the tears fall.


    "Yinsinian, I also warn you that if you have nothing to do, please take care of your fiancee. Don''t let her hang around in front of me all day and sneer at me every day. My husband will be angry even if he knows it!" After the voice falls, an Yan walks towards the room and closes the door.


    Murphyle''s clamor rang out at the door: "Mu Anyan, what''s so great about you? Don''t think it''s too bad for you to be Mrs. Heyun. When Heyun is tired of you, he won''t want you. Just wait


    Anyan''s back is close to the door panel. She looks down at the red mark on her wrist, and some of her tears are dancing


    Yinsinian, it''s enough that you hurt me.


    How do you want to give up and continue to scold me for your mufile? Muanyan has no conscience and morality?


    Anyan reaches out to wipe away her tears with the back of her hand. Just as she is about to walk in, she suddenly hears the conversation between Lu mengke and he Xijiu


    Two people can be said to be tit for tat ah!


    "You sit on the sofa!" Lu mengke quickly pushes he Xijiu onto the sofa.


    He Xijiu was a little unhappy and said, "I''m not dirty! Young master, I don''t want to mention how clean it is! "


    Lu mengke curled his mouth and looked at a kind of MAH Xi for a long time, "who knows if you are dirty, there are so many women!"


    "I just want to lie in your bed, young man!" With that, He Xi lay on Lu mengke''s bed for a long time


    Lu mengke is completely speechless!


    "Get up quickly, you Lu mengke stretched out his hand to pull he Xijiu, but he Xijiu refused to get up.


    He Xijiu is about 1.83 meters tall, while Lu mengke is only about 1.65 meters tall. In terms of physique, the difference between them is also very big.


    Lu mengke didn''t stand still. He fell over to him Xijiu. Then... They met each other mouth to mouth


    All of a sudden, time seems to be still.


    Anyan didn''t hear the conversation between them. She immediately came out of the corridor and saw the picture in front of her. Anyan was completely stupid!


    "You..."


    Lu mengke widened her eyes and quickly got up from he Xijiu. Then she kept wiping her mouth with her hand.


    "He Xijiu, who asked you to kiss me!"


    Anyan knows that it was mengke''s first kiss


    He Xijiu was also shocked. Then he quickly held the pillow on one side and said wrongly, "it''s you who kiss me. My pure body has been pressed by you just now. Why are you so impatient?"


    "Who''s in a hurry? Just now, it''s you, it''s you..."

 Chapter 161

    "What am I? It''s you who pasted it up. I just lay flat on your bed. You came to my arms and forced me to kiss! I didn''t expect that the young lady of Lu''s group would kiss her future brother-in-law? "


    "He Xijiu, what are you talking about? That was an accident. It was an accident! I didn''t want to kiss you. Don''t talk nonsense. It was you just now... "Lu mengke felt that the more she continued to talk, the darker she was. She didn''t say anything at all. She immediately turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Anyan quickly covered her eyes.


    It''s over. What did she see just now?


    Anyan looks at the hexijiu holding the pillow in front of him. Looking at his wronged appearance, he says: "what are you wronged about?"


    "This is my first kiss, can I not be wronged?"


    "Poof -" Anyan, who was in a bad mood, was amused by he Xijiu''s words.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You have so many women, you actually kiss for the first time, don''t you think it''s funny..."


    "Who says women have to kiss them? I can''t kiss so many. I''ll sleep naked! " He Xijiu''s understatement, by the way, he would also feel aggrieved and sad about his first kiss


    Anyan speechless, looking at what he Xijiu said so sparsely, she helplessly shook her head towards him.


    When Lu mengke came out of the bathroom, it was ten minutes later.


    He Xijiu stares at Lu mengke''s red and swollen lips and says, "what are you doing in the bathroom? You''re not rubbing your mouth with a cleaning cloth, are you? Didn''t you kiss me, as for the exaggeration? "


    "Stop it, will you? You say again, I''ll cut your life off! "


    When he Xijiu heard Lu mengke''s words, he suddenly felt some pain. He didn''t want to lose his son or grandson!


    Later, he Xijiu immediately changed the topic, "come on, open the black!"


    How can Lu mengke still want to fight now?


    "Don''t play any more. Go as far as you can


    He Xijiu immediately said: "just said, come to the game, let me take you two rookies to fly!"


    "Just you?" Lu mengke looks disgusted.


    "Don''t believe it! Try one game and you''ll know what I''m good at! " He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke listless appearance, directly used the method of agitation, "you can''t be a rookie?"


    "How can I be a rookie? Don''t talk nonsense, you With that, Lu mengke quickly took out his mobile phone and sat on the farthest sofa, keeping a distance from he Xijiu sitting on the bed.


    "Mu Anyan, come here too. Let me see the power of you fox spirit!"


    He Xijiu has always been silent.


    An Yan took a look at He Xi for a long time, "do you really want to lose your son?"


    "You are a fox spirit. What''s wrong with me?" He Xi has been wronged and innocent for a long time.


    Anyan looked at he Xijiu in front of her, immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call he Junshen."


    "Well! Elder sister, I''m wrong! " He Xijiu changed into a counsellor for a second, "come on! Fly with you


    Anyan has no choice but to play games, which is also a way to solve the depression in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Lu mengke''s angry voice immediately rang out: "drink wedding wine, you don''t trash! You give a blood at the beginning? I want to help you. Stay in the grass and don''t come out! "


    "Drink wedding wine, what kind of meat do you have as an assassin? What are you going to put in the crowd? "


    "You''re hiding behind me, you''re going to collect the head of the residual blood!"


    In the whole process, Lu mengke was very angry.


    He Xijiu immediately said, "I''m hiding my strength. Look at my later outburst. You''re scared to death! Wait, it''s now. It''s time to show my unique skills. Watch you


    "Damn, are you kidding me? You and a meat bar what bar? Kill output, drink wedding wine, you are stupid


    ¡­¡­


    "Anyan, you''ve killed five people! Get down on your knees


    "Anyan, you control her! what the hell! A set of take away ah, cow force ah! It is worthy of being a woman of heshao


    Lu mengke was very excited.


    Anyan calmly playing the game, heard that "is worthy of less women", Anyan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    As long as it is about he Junshen, even a word, she will become more attentive than before. Anyan bit her lower lip, which is not a good omen.


    After a game, Lu mengke kneels down to serve Anyan.


    "Anyan, you are really powerful!" Lu mengke praises an Yan.


    "That''s necessary. The beauty of Internet addiction is not blown out!"


    "Hee hee, we are the beautiful girl group of Internet addiction!" Lu mengke quickly leaned up and said with a smile.


    He Xi, sitting on one side, was upset for a long time. "What about me?"


    Lu mengke glared at he Xijiu and said, "it''s cool and stay! Chicken with vegetables


    ¡­¡­


    It takes five or six hours by ship to get to snow island.


    As soon as the boat left, Anyan felt uncomfortable, so she almost took the seasickness medicine and fell asleep all the time.


    After he Xijiu left, Lu mengke talked about his first kiss for three hours.


    "Anyan, my first kiss is gone!"


    The fourth hour, again


    Anyan is really about to collapse.


    "Anyan, my first kiss is gone! Taken away by a stallion! Oh, how sad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyan, do you think I''m different from the pure and beautiful girl I used to be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyan, why don''t you talk? Do you even dislike me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyan, how can I explain to my sister? It''s embarrassing


    Anyan turns around and turns her back to Lu mengke. She can''t stand it any more. The fourth hour begins, and Lu mengke begins a new round of broken thoughts!


    Later, Lu mengke began to comfort himself!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the first kiss. It''s no big deal. It''s the first time! Yeah! I think so! I thought I was kissing a little teddy. "


    "Can you stop insulting little teddy?" Anyan can''t listen any more. Did little teddy provoke her?


    "Can''t you comfort me? And tell me not to insult Teddy. Do you know that your best friend is very upset Lu mengke was wronged.


    Anyan nodded. She had been comforting Lu mengke for an hour at first, but her consolation was useless. If it was useful, she would not recite for three hours, let alone the fourth hour!


    So Anyan decided to save some energy


    "I know, but you''ve been reading for three hours, and the fourth hour has begun... Are you thirsty? Drink some water... Have a rest


    "OK, I''ll make a glass of juice. Would you like one, too?"

 Chapter 162

    Anyan nodded.


    Then, Lu mengke immediately put the juice powder, soaked a cup of juice with the right temperature and handed it to an Yan.


    As soon as Anyan took her first sip, Lu mengke asked in a voice, "Anyan, does it hurt for the first time?"


    "Keke... Keke..." Anyan''s cheeks turned red suddenly.


    Lu mengke, her good friend, never stops talking!


    What''s the problem?


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of juice, Anyan Gudong immediately said, "I have a rest. I''m a little dizzy again."


    In fact, Anyan has always been a little seasick. If the boat doesn''t open, it''s OK. As soon as it opens, it will be dizzy.


    "Anyan, are you going to sleep? You haven''t told me yet? " Lu mengke reaches out and pushes Anyan. Seeing Anyan silent, Lu mengke doesn''t ask any more.


    After Gudong Gudong drank the juice, she lay down on the big bed next to her and began to talk about her first kiss again.


    Anyan didn''t hear Lu mengke''s chanting again. She opened her eyes slightly. She was sure that after Lu mengke fell asleep, Anyan was dizzy and couldn''t sleep. She wanted to go to the window at the end of the corridor to blow the sea breeze.


    The room they lived in was on the second floor, but it was totally enclosed, so they could only walk to the end of the corridor and open the window to see the endless sea.


    Anyan went out from the room, looking at the blue sea, blowing the salty sea breeze, Anyan felt that the feeling of seasickness seemed better.


    The sea breeze disturbed Anyan''s hair. At this moment, she heard a shriek


    The sound insulation facilities of the rooms on board are not very good all the time. It''s not surprising to hear such shouts.


    It''s just that the harsh voice is a little too familiar.


    "Well, Si Nian, take it easy!"


    "Don''t do that to people!"


    "Si Nian, don''t..."


    Murphyle''s voice is getting louder and louder, and this harsh voice also stings Anyan''s last sensitive nerve.


    She frowned and reached out to close the corridor window. Just as she was about to leave, there was the sound of the door being opened behind her.


    She turned around and met yinsinian in her white pajamas.


    Anyan didn''t expect to come out to catch his breath.


    She clenched her lower lip and saw the fit and scratch mark under yinsinian''s collar. Just as she was about to leave, yinsinian held her wrist again.


    "Please, Mr. Yin, let go. I''m dirty. Please don''t let me tarnish your dignity." Anyan keeps a distance from yinsinian. She reaches out to break yinsinian''s hand, but yinsinian grabs it into her arms.


    She smelled the fragrance of love on mousse, which is the favorite perfume of mousse.


    Anyan frowned and looked at yinsinian in front of her. Then she said: "what do you want? Murphyle is still waiting for you in the room, you suddenly come out, isn''t it good? "


    "You seduced me!"


    "What are you talking about?" Anyan listened to yinsinian''s words and looked at him in shock, "when did I seduce you? Can you stop talking about it?"


    "The sound insulation on the cruise ship is very poor. I noticed the sound of your door closing."


    "Well, it''s true that the sound insulation on the cruise ship is poor, so I heard you two."


    "Are you jealous?" Yin Sinian looked at an Yan''s reaction at this time and said happily.


    An Yan Wei Leng, jealous? In the heart is a little sour, but this kind of sour already more and more not obvious.


    Later, an Yan denied, "Mr. Yin feels so good about himself. How can I be jealous?"


    "You are jealous. I slept with your sister. You are angry and jealous, aren''t you? You must have cried when I knew I was going to marry murphyle. Am I right? " Yin Sinian is full of confidence. Looking at an Yan in front of him, he immediately says.


    "Do I cry, Mr. Yin? When did Mr. Yin become a roundworm in my stomach? " Anyan is like a small hot pepper, which makes yinsinian a little stunned.


    Yin Sinian was obviously a little surprised. Looking at an Yan in front of him, he said, "when did your mouth become so sharp? I didn''t find it before."


    "There are so many things you haven''t found out!" With that, an Yan did not forget to smile at Yin Sinian.


    In fact, her heart is still painful, three years, the man who has been good to her for three years, the man who has made her love for three years, the man she thought she could spend the rest of her life with, but holding her sister in the room


    "Did he Jun develop your sharp mouth?" Yin Sinian said, "it seems that he Junshen''s ability is really great!"


    "Yes." Anyan smiles at yinsinian, "as you said, heshao''s ability is really great! But there is no need to talk to Mr. Yin about this kind of thing. Now please let me go! "


    In fact, as early as the moment when her family went bankrupt and she was taken away by he Junshen, she and Yin Sinian were destined to be strangers.


    Anyan is constantly struggling and pushing yinsinian. She reaches out and tries to break his palm.


    When Yin Sinian heard an Yan''s words, he pressed an Yan on the wall like a madman!


    "What else has he developed for you? You might as well tell me and let me explore! "


    Hearing Yin Sinian''s words, an Yan looked at him in shock.


    "Brother in law, don''t you have a bad conscience when you say that behind my sister''s back? I don''t want to dream about mufil at night. I don''t want to have a bad dream! "


    Anyan''s small mouth is more and more sharp, which Yin Sinian has never seen before.


    "Muanyan! Don''t you love me at all? These three years of feelings, say no, no? " Yin Sinian''s voice suddenly raised decibels, the next second will be ruthless Yan against the wall.


    It''s late at night now. Most people have already gone to bed. No one will come out of the room at this time. Anyanton has some regrets. You know that she will meet yinsinian when she comes out. She will stay in the room well!


    "Yinsinian, when you were with murphyle, did you think about our three-year relationship?"


    "Mu Anyan, you dirty woman, who was deeply asleep by He Yun three years ago, what qualifications do you have to question me?" Yin Sinian questions an Yan like a madman.


    Anyan light smile, this is his heart ah... Originally he always think she... Dirty.


    "As early as three years ago, I was he Junshen''s woman. Three years later, even if he sleeps me a hundred times, it doesn''t make any difference."

 Chapter 163

    "Do you remember?" Yin Sinian looked at an Yan in front of him. He was flustered. "Do you remember what happened three years ago?"


    Anyan didn''t answer his question, but said in a voice: "Mr. Yin, if you don''t let me go again, I will call people!"


    Anyan''s hands and wrists are pressed on the wall by Yin Sinian, firmly fixed. She tries to push him away, but he presses them tightly, so she can''t move at all!


    "Shout, let''s see how you seduced me! Let your sister come out and see how your sister seduces my future brother-in-law! " Yin Sinian was obviously not afraid of Anyan''s threat. He even wanted Anyan to shout out, "I''d like to see if he Junshen would want you if you were ruined!"


    "Yinsinian, are you still the yinsinian I know?" Anyanton was a little hard to believe his eyes. "What do you want to do to let me go?"


    Yinsinian suddenly laughed, "I once wanted to be the yinsinian you met for the first time, but now I find that I can''t go back! From the moment you become hejunshen''s woman again three years later, we have no future and I can''t go back! I tried to fight for you, but what did I get in return? It''s black and blue! "


    Yin Sinian roared at an Yan.


    "Did you come to see me when I was injured? Your sister is taking care of me. Of course I want to marry her. She is good to me. Of course I want to marry her! I can''t be heartless like you


    Anyan heard yinsinian''s words, and immediately felt incredible to the extreme.


    If she doesn''t go to see him, she doesn''t want to bring danger to him. If she goes to see him, once he Junshen knows, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But yinsinian thought she was heartless!


    Anyan suddenly felt that she was too naive, that she thought too well, but in reality, this kind of thing would slap her face.


    Anyan smile, this smile sad and bleak.


    "Why are you still holding me like this? You let go Anyan yelled at yinsinian in front of him, "yinsinian, you asshole, let me go, let me go!"


    "Yan Yan, don''t be angry. It was me just now..." Yin Sinian suddenly looked at an Yan as if he had changed his temper and touched her cheek. "We can go back to the past. As long as he Junshen died, we can go back to the past. At that time, as long as we encroach on his shares, we can have a place in he''s family. Yes, kill he Junshen, We can go back to the past, and then I won''t marry murphyle. We can be together, right? "


    Anyan heard this sentence of Yin Sinian, and really felt that Yin Sinian was crazy!


    Looking at his face, which is as warm as jade, but with a cold smile, Anyan thinks that he must be crazy. The first second he still scolds her for being heartless, and the second he says it is so terrible.


    He just said that mufil was good to him, so he wanted to marry her, but now he said that he would not marry mufil.


    An Yan looks at Yin Sinian, don''t know if he is schizophrenic!


    "Yan Yan, do you hear me? As long as you kill he Junshen, kill him! We can have everything he has now, and we can live happily together! Yan Yan, don''t you want to be with me? Or after you recover your memory, you only have Heyun in your eyes! " Yin Sinian says here, the pupil sends out cold light, mercilessly stares at an Yan.


    Anyan heard yinsinian''s words, and her body trembled.


    She felt that yinsinian in front of her was so terrible that he would say such words as asking her to kill! How can you say that you want to own hejunshen''s property!


    "I won''t help you kill he Junshen. You are crazy!" Anyan thinks that yinsinian is really crazy, and it''s completely crazy!


    He''s really not the yinsinian she knew.


    "Yes, from the moment I used you to launder money, I was crazy. I had nothing to be afraid of, and I regretted it. I gave all that money to your father. Do you think your father was making up for the money loophole after the company went bankrupt? That''s your dad''s bail! Ha ha ha ha


    "What did you say?" Anyan stares round her eyes and looks at yinsinian in front of her. She can''t believe all the words she just heard.


    An Yan''s mind suddenly came up with the list of problems.


    "It turned out that there was a problem with my account flow. Did you use me to launder money?"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that he Junshen has told you. After you are asleep by him, do you have any secrets with each other? Ha ha ha


    Anyan didn''t expect that yinsinian would use her to launder money, and the money was transferred to the company''s account. At first, she just suspected Mu de Xiu''s head. She didn''t expect yinsinian would also participate in it!


    "Yinsinian, you are such an asshole!" Anyan gritted his teeth and looked at yinsinian in front of him. His hands and wrists were hurt. "Let go! Let go of me


    "Anyan, how I wish you were mine and you were mine..." Yin Sinian looked at Anyan''s face and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "No..." an Yan closed her eyes painfully, rejecting Yin Sinian''s touch.


    "What for? What for?" All of a sudden, yinsinian''s pajamas were caught, and then torn apart.


    He Xijiu, who just came out of the gentle village, was very dissatisfied and looked at yinsinian in front of him.


    "Fox spirit doesn''t want to, do you still kiss her? Do you want to be a shameful man? " He Xi''s voice fell for a long time, and he raised his leg and kicked Yin Sinian''s abdomen.


    Yin Sinian squatted down in pain. When he wanted to fight back, he Xijiu controlled him.


    "Do you think my taekwondo black belt is for nothing?"


    Anyan can''t care about her red wrist. She walks to yinsinian.


    "Yinsinian, I can''t forgive you any more. From the beginning, I was your pawn, so all my efforts to you in the past three years were in exchange for your use!" Anyan looked at yinsinian, who was controlled by he Xijiu, raised his hand and slapped him on the cheek, "this slap falls, we are cut off, this is the end!"


    Anyan only feels pain in the palm of her hand. Reality slaps her mercilessly, so she raises her hand and cuts it off with a slap. In the past three years, Anyan feels that her activities are like a joke


    She walked towards the room with empty feet


    Yin Sinian looks up at an Yan, and his expression becomes extremely painful. Looking at an Yan''s back, he covers his abdomen and stares at he

 Chapter 164

    "What are you looking at?" He Xijiu took yinsinian to his side and said, "do you want to see when everyone is gone? Didn''t you have enough? Do you want me to give you some more punches? "


    When Yin Sinian heard he Xijiu''s words, he immediately became a little timid. He shook his head at he Xijiu and said, "no, I don''t need it."


    "Stay away from the fox spirit!"


    Yin Sinian looked at he Xijiu and nodded to him, saying nothing more.


    After He Xi saw yinsinian nodding for a long time, he reached out and released yinsinian, warning: "remember what you said today, don''t make it again, or I won''t forgive you!" After the words fell, he Xijiu went to his room


    Anyan back to the room, she gently closed the door of the room, the whole person down the door a little bit to sit on the ground.


    She just can''t feel any strength in her whole body


    Her body kept shaking. She put her hands around her knees and buried her face in her knees. Tears soon wet her clothes


    Anyan thinks that she is ridiculous like a joke. People who thought they were really good to her actually used her from the beginning to the end!


    She didn''t expect her father and yinsinian to use her to launder money! No wonder when she went to find Murdoch with the list of running water, his reaction was so guilty that he wanted to tear the topic apart immediately!


    It turns out that there is such a trick.


    But thinking of Yin Sinian''s words just now, an Yanwei was stunned. Did he Junshen know it from the beginning? But why did he keep it from her? Why didn''t he tell her?


    An Yan is puzzled about this.


    Until the landing, Anyan was sitting on the door.


    After waking up, Lu mengke looked at an Yan and said, "an Yan, what are you doing here? Did I make a noise that you had a rest? "


    Anyan heard Lu mengke''s words, and then recovered. Looking at Lu mengke in front of her, Anyan just shook her head.


    "No


    "Then why are you sitting here?"


    "It''s all right. I''m just seasick and my legs are a little weak." Then, Anyan propped up and looked at Lu mengke in front of her. She said in a voice, "it''s landed. Let''s pack up and go ashore first."


    "Good." Lu mengke nodded. She was centripetal and thick. She didn''t realize what was wrong with Anyan.


    An Yan looked at herself in the mirror and realized that her eyes were so red and swollen! She immediately went into the bathroom to wash her face, then packed up and went ashore with Lu mengke.


    All of them went to the snow island with a huge travel bag on their back.


    As the island is called, the whole snow island is shrouded in a white scene


    "Did you have a good rest?" The tutor asked all the people present, everyone nodded, obviously sleeping well.


    But Anyan''s eyes were red and swollen. She put on flat glasses and covered her red and swollen eyes under the lenses.


    He Xijiu ran over and pushed Anyan with his elbow, "Hey, fox spirit, are you ok?"


    Anyan shakes her head and doesn''t speak much.


    Lu mengke stares at he Xijiu. He and he are like enemies in previous lives!


    "Anyan is fine in our family. What can we do! You stay away from Anyan in our house. Do you want to take advantage of Anyan? " Lu mengke is very unhappy to say, and he Xijiu two people because of that careless kiss, thoroughly on the bar.


    Anyan looks at the two people in front of her and smiles at them.


    "It''s still two hours before dawn. We have to prepare breakfast for tomorrow. I know you all have something to eat with you, but tomorrow''s breakfast is designated by us. If you can''t do it, you will be deducted 10 practice points, and each of you will have 100 points. If you go back below 60 points, you can only make up the practice points. How can you make up the practice points? One point, sweep the toilet for a month! Ten, you''ll sweep for ten months! "


    The tutor''s words made everyone present sigh.


    "What''s the matter? I brought a lot of food! And now it''s very late. Can''t you put up a tent to rest? "


    "I don''t want to clean the toilet!"


    "If you want to graduate, you must have 60 points for practice! If you don''t have 60 points, you won''t be able to graduate! "


    "Or listen to the tutor how to do it, obediently complete the task can always be qualified!"


    "Yeah, yeah, maybe it''s still something fun!"


    ¡­¡­


    The inner lake of snow island has become ice, and the tutor points to the frozen lake.


    "Tomorrow''s breakfast is grilled fish, three people in a group, you need to catch three fish!"


    "How do you fish when the lake freezes?"


    "We''ll have ice drills. You''ll have to drill holes in the lake before you go fishing! If you can''t catch three fish tomorrow, all three people in the same group will be deducted three practice points! If you catch three fish successfully, you won''t be deducted points! " The tutor is very strict. He is not afraid of most of the rich children and gives orders directly.


    He Xi''s face was livid for a long time. "Let me drill a hole in the ice? And then fish over there? Dream


    Seeing he Xijiu''s impatience, Lu mengke immediately stretched out his hand to pull an Yan on his side and said, "an Yan, let''s go. We can''t be in the same group as he Xijiu. He just doesn''t do his job. What can we do when we go back and ask the two girls to drill with the ice drill? Let''s go to other boys. After all, it''s not tiring to work with men and women! "


    Anyan nodded and had no opinion about it.


    But a circle asked down, no one is willing to work with them!


    "Why don''t they want to join us? That''s strange. Are we beautiful enough? "


    Anyan also felt strange. Looking at the people in front of her, everyone seemed to reject them. Several boys who had a good relationship with them before were all silent.


    At this time, mufile smiles at Anyan.


    Anyan looks at the mufeile in front of her eyes and suddenly realizes.


    It''s her! It seems that she speaks ill of both of them behind their backs. She chews on the back of her tongue many times. People who didn''t believe in them would believe them a little bit


    "For the sake of you two, I''ll accompany you to drill holes in the ice? That''s a small thing! "


    Lu mengke looked at he Xijiu in front of him with some loss, "Alas, there is no other candidate, then force you!"


    "Reluctantly?" He Xijiu was a little unhappy at the moment. "You should feel honored. I''m the dragon and Phoenix among the handsome people!"

 Chapter 165

    "Chicken with vegetables!" Lu mengke muttered in a low voice.


    He Xijiu immediately roared unhappily, "Lu mengke, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, isn''t there any chicken? It''s a pity, otherwise you can catch it and cook it as roast chicken. " With that, Lu mengke looked around in a fake way, which was very funny.


    Anyan can''t help laughing. Are he Xijiu and Lu mengke enemies in the past?


    He Xijiu took a few puffs from the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu mengke in front of him with an unhappy face. "Lu mengke, you should be glad that you are a woman. If you are a man, I will beat you."


    "And then you made it to the prison on a three-day tour."


    He Xi nearly got angry over his head for a long time. When he was ready to fight back, the teacher''s voice rang from a distance.


    "Are you all in groups now? After a good group, we go to get ice drill and fishing tools! We must pay more attention to safety! " After the tutor ordered a few words, the staff of snow Island Resort immediately pushed out the ice drill.


    Then, the voice of the tutor sounded again: "there are only 20 ice drills, so it''s certainly not enough. Those who can''t get the ice drills can only borrow from each other! But if you can''t finish the task before dawn, you will be punished and deducted points! "


    After hearing the teacher''s words, many boys rushed to grab the ice drill.


    "What are you doing when you drink the wedding wine! Go up and grab the ice drill. If you can''t finish the task, I''ll kill you! " Lu mengke is about to kick he Xijiu.


    He Xijiu had run out for a long time. After all, he was one of the people who had been in the company. He was also the leader in such ice and snow!


    Yinsinian is also running towards the ice drill. As soon as he Xijiu sees yinsinian, he speeds up. They almost go hand in hand, but he is a traitor. He reaches out and pulls yinsinian. Yinsinian falls to the ground one by one, but the ground is covered with snow. It''s very slippery


    "Ha ha ha, is snow delicious? Eat more With that, he Xijiu rushed to the staff and immediately asked, "which ice drill is the best?"


    The staff looked at he Xijiu''s face and knew that he was a bad character. They immediately handed him a brand new ice drill.


    "It''s the best use, it''s new."


    "If it''s not easy to use, be careful of your ass, I''ll kill you!" He Xijiu always spoke rudely. As soon as he said this, the staff immediately felt that he was tight.


    He Xijiu took the ice drill and walked in the direction of an Yan and Lu mengke. Yin Sinian, who used to run very fast, was overtaken by several fast boys because of a fall. When Yin Sinian ran past, there was only one old ice drill left, which was better than nothing. He picked up the ice drill and went to mufile and others.


    Anyan looks at he Xijiu and walks over with a smile.


    "See? Is it good to be with me? The latest ice drill, the ice surface of the drill crackles With that, he Xijiu picked up the ice drill and went to the direction of the ice. He found a place at random and was ready to make a hole.


    "Wait a minute!" Anyan quickly stopped he Xijiu, "it''s not very safe here."


    "Not safe? You''re a probe? How do you know it''s not safe here! Young master, I think it''s safe here! "


    "The blackened ice is safe. The black ice contains air bubbles, and it freezes after the snow melts, so it is safer. It''s our first time here, and it''s also our first time to fish on the ice. We must choose the safest one. No one knows whether the white ice is safe or not. " An Yan looks at in front of a face disdain of He Xi long, give him to analyze to say.


    He Xijiu looked at an Yan''s serious appearance, and immediately looked at her with new eyes.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that the fox spirit was really good at it!"


    "Who do you think is the fox spirit?" Lu mengke exploded in an instant, and suddenly kicked him Xijiu''s ass.


    "He said I was a fox." Anyan said faintly in a calm tone. Then she took out her mobile phone and directly transferred it to he Junshen''s mobile phone number. "This number, are you familiar with it?"


    When he Xijiu saw this number, he was still arrogant, and now he was confused.


    Then, he Xijiu looked around quickly, "Oh, we have to find the black ice."


    "He Xijiu, if you dare to call me fox spirit again, you are finished!" Anyan is by no means bullied. She warns he Xijiu.


    He Xijiu said with a quick smile: "I don''t praise you for your beauty! How beautiful the fox spirit is! Look at sudaji


    "So you mean he Junshen is king Zhou of Shang Dynasty? The fatuous, incompetent, lustful and cruel king Zhou of Shang Dynasty? I heard you right. You think it''s too comfortable for your head to be around your neck. Do you want to move? "


    He Xijiu was so scared by an Yan''s words that he turned pale. He denied it and said, "you just think I didn''t say anything, sister-in-law! Don''t tell my brother, or there will be only tractor waiting for me, and there will be no beauties to hold. Only the little dog on the side of the road will wait for me! My brain full of wisdom, I want it! How can you have the heart to make me live so miserable for a long time? "


    "Have the heart." An Yan looks at the He Xi long in front of him, holding a smile, the tone is calm.


    He Xijiu shook his head crazily, "don''t, sister-in-law, we have something to discuss."


    "Shout, Miss mu."


    "Miss moo, Miss moo." He Xijiu even yelled three times, "let me go!"


    "Never again."


    "Why are you like my brother? My brother used to clean me up, I admit my mistake... He also said these four words, and even the tone of his speech is similar to yours. "


    Lu mengke looked at the he Xijiu in front of him and said helplessly: "you haven''t heard of the saying," marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog? "


    "..." Anyan was speechless and turned to say: "it''s time to work!"


    "Yes, work. Work is the most important thing." Lu mengke also realized that the sound of the ice drill was constantly ringing in his ears. Many of the students who grabbed the ice drill had already started work, and only the three of them were still chatting.


    "So where are we going to start drilling?" He Xijiu held the ice drill and looked around. The inner lake of Xuedao was very big, and many students were drilling holes on the ice.


    "Wait for me a moment." As the voice falls, Anyan immediately runs around to find some black, dirty looking ice. Anyan waves to he Xijiu and Lu mengke, "here!"


    He Xijiu and Lu mengke arrived later.


    He Xijiu started to drill holes with the ice drill, probably because the ice drill was brand new, so it was very fast, and soon made a hole.

 Chapter 166

    Yin Sinian, who is using the old ice drill in the distance, is sweating on his forehead, but the ice is still not broken


    He Xi looked at Yin Sinian for a long time and said with a smile: "this kind of scum deserves it


    Anyan and Lu mengke don''t pay attention to what he Xijiu is talking about. They are working and take away all the broken ice around them. After taking away all the ice around them, he Xijiu throws the ice drill to Lu mengke.


    "Take it, no one will borrow it! Wasn''t there no one with you just now? Now it''s time for revenge! "


    Lu mengke thought it was reasonable. He immediately put the heavy ice drill on the ice and held it tightly. He looked at the ice drill with koala style holding method all the way!


    He Xijiu quickly began to fish with fishing tools, but a man of his character started to move within three seconds, and he couldn''t catch fish at all. In the end, Anyan took the lead.


    "Can you take the bait?"


    "It should be OK. This is the place connecting with another inland lake. There should be more fish."


    "How do you know so much? Like my brother, he knows a lot. He is a businessman, but he can draw


    "He Yun is good at painting?" An Yan hears this sentence of he Xijiu, some inconceivable looking at him.


    "Yes." He Xijiu nodded, "you asked my brother to draw you, so my brother went to learn it? After studying for three days, I can draw like a picture. My brother doesn''t know what to put in his head. I really envy him! "


    "I asked Heyun to paint... Me?" Anyan was shocked to see he Xijiu in front of him. "It was three years ago, wasn''t it?"


    Three years ago, she couldn''t remember everything about he Junshen. There were only two fragmentary fragments in her mind, which could not be pieced together. Anyan sometimes tried to recall, but everything was blank


    "I don''t know. Three years ago, I was still in the net red pile. All I wanted to do was hold beautiful women, and I didn''t pay attention to anything else."


    "..." an Yan is helpless, this he Xijiu is really exaggerating!


    Maybe the sound of the ice drill around was too loud, so the fishing rod didn''t respond for a long time, and it will be dawn in three hours.


    If you can''t finish the task before dawn, you will be punished.


    "What shall we do? Why didn''t you react at all? " Lu mengke stares at the surface of the lake, his eyes must be straight, but he doesn''t react at all!


    He Xijiu asked Anyan, "little sister-in-law, do we still have a chance to catch fish?"


    Just as he Xijiu''s voice had just fallen and an Yan was ready to answer, the fishing rod immediately started to move!


    Anyan is about to pull up the fishing rod quickly, but the strength of the fish is too great. Anyan is pulled over.


    He Xijiu see, very manly help an Yan pull.


    Lu mengke also came up to help. With the joint efforts of the three, the fish was dragged up a little bit.


    "What a big fish!" Lu mengke sighed.


    The fish looks about 20 jin!


    When the three people were amazed, the fish began to flutter in a moment, and it was about to fall into the lake again. He Xijiu quickly went up to catch the fish, and the fish struggled desperately. The speed was really fast!


    Half of he Xijiu''s body was pulled into the lake


    Seeing this, Anyan immediately goes up and grabs he Xijiu''s clothes. Lu mengke also worries about the danger, and follows Anyan quickly grabs he Xijiu.


    He Xi had been wet for a long time, but Shan held the fish tightly and refused to let go.


    "This is what I did my best to get back!" He Xijiu looked proud, but he was totally tired sitting on the ice.


    Anyan quickly took the big bucket, he Xijiu put the big fish into the bucket, but after two times, the fish began to plop.


    He Xijiu warned it and said, "you''ve made me a drowned chicken. If you fight again, I''ll scratch your skin!"


    Anyan and Lu mengke are speechless one after another. For the first time, they see someone talking to fish!


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the distance, and then there was the sound of the ice bursting


    The sound makes everyone around look in the direction of the sound source.


    "Si Nian!" Murphyle screamed in horror, reaching out to pull yinsinian, but yinsinian had already fallen.


    A lot of people gathered around.


    An Yan sees this scene, the heart also follows closely.


    "Fall down?" He Xijiu looked like a good play. "Did he really fall down?"


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Lu mengke is a bit entangled, "after all, human life is of vital importance..."


    Anyan didn''t say a word and fell into silence.


    She sat on the folding chair, picked up the thermos on one side, poured two cups of warm water and handed them to he Xijiu and Lu mengke.


    "Drink some water. It''s useless for us to pass by. So many people''s strength is on the ice. What should we do if the ice around us also cracks?"


    An Yan''s tone is very calm, but the body can''t help shivering.


    Lu mengke nodded, and he Xijiu, who was afraid of death, certainly agreed.


    Almost all of them passed, but the three of them didn''t respond at all.


    From time to time, he Xijiu and Lu mengke would look at the place of the incident, but Anyan was the only one with his back to him.


    "Grab his hand and pull it up quickly!"


    "Teacher, the ice is too slippery, and the ice beside it is cracked!"


    "Teacher, what should we do! The ice here is too thin. After being drilled by the ice drill just now, the ice around here shows signs of loosening! "


    The students who went up to watch immediately pushed away one after another and walked towards the place with thick ice


    Just when people were thinking about what to do, suddenly, a luxury RV drove to the ice.


    The retreating students looked in the direction of the RV. The RV stopped not far from Anyan.


    Anyan is a little absent-minded. She doesn''t pay attention to the sensationalism and comments around her


    She was holding the steaming cup in her hand, drinking hot water without a mouthful.


    Suddenly, a man in long clothes came to her. Before an Yan looked up, he Xijiu''s loud cry was heard!


    "Brother!" He Xijiu''s this shout, let an Yan scared to fall the cup in the hand, only hear "bang when" a, the cup instantly fell on the ice.


    Before Anyan looks up, her slender wrist is pulled up, and Anyan bumps into Heyun''s arms


    This embrace, warm let an Yan some reaction not come over!


    Seeing the situation, Lu mengke quickly covered his mouth to prevent himself from shouting!


    At the same time, He Xi pulls Lu mengke away for a long time. If they continue to stay here as light bulbs, they will be killed!

 Chapter 167

    "Hey, hexijiu, why are you pulling me?"


    "Stay here, you want to die?" He Xijiu scolds Lu mengke and pulls her to the side of the blackened ice. He Xijiu learns to be a good teacher. This kind of blackened dirty ice is safe.


    When Lu mengke and he Xijiu leave, an Yan looks up at the man in front of her, and her body trembles slightly.


    "You, what are you doing here?" A few seconds later, an Yan finds her voice. She looks at he Junshen in front of her in some consternation and says in disbelief.


    He Yun''s mouth was so deep that he reached out and took her hand. Her hand was so cold that he held her hand directly and stuck it inside his clothes.


    "Don''t you want to see me?"


    Anyan was stunned and immediately shook his head, "no, I don''t want to see you, really don''t!"


    "Is it?" He Yun let out a deep chill, and then brought her back into his arms, "Yin Si Nian has fallen into the lake."


    "I, I know." She couldn''t have been unaware of the big news just now.


    Later, he Junshen told Wu Yang, "save him."


    Wu Yang looked at he Junshen in dismay. "He Shao, the man who fell into the water is Yin Sinian!" It''s your rival!


    "Help He Yun said in a cold voice.


    Wu Yang didn''t understand why the ice cracked, all of which were arranged by heshao. Now his rival fell into the cold lake. When the ice cracked around and there was no way to rescue him, he asked Wu Yang to take people to rescue yinsinian?


    Even if Wu Yang was no longer reluctant, he could not help it. After all, it was their order. Immediately, Wu Yang quickly ran up with people.


    "Why?" An Yan looks at he Junshen in front of him and asks, "why do you want people to save him?"


    "That''s what you want to see, isn''t it?"


    An Yan was stunned and looked up at he Junshen. His beautiful eyes were as bright as stars. In the dark, there was a different light.


    Then, Anyan pursed her lower lip, and her clear eyes were complicated. "I already know about his money laundering. You know it from the beginning, don''t you? Why didn''t you... Tell me? "


    "You don''t need to know. I''ll take care of everything that needs to be dealt with."


    "But it''s my business! Why don''t you tell me, why don''t you let me know that yinsinian has already changed! Why do you make me think he loves me so much? "


    This is the stupidest thing she did. She was so stupid that she thought that what yinsinian did was for her. She was so stupid that yinsinian used it until now. She was so stupid that after falling in love with yinsinian, she was hurt by him with the most ugly words


    Mu Anyan, you are so stupid! There''s no cure for your stupidity!


    Anyan kept suppressing herself, but when she saw he Junshen in front of her, all her emotions burst out in an instant


    Her mood fluctuates greatly. In this way of catharsis, she reaches out her hand and beats he Junshen''s chest, and finally falls into his arms.


    If he Junshen hadn''t put his arms around her, she would have fallen on the ice.


    "No future." He Yun''s deep voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    Anyan back has been, raised the tears, she tried to suppress their tears, do not let their emotions continue to collapse, she will be strong tears hard to swallow back.


    She looked at he Junshen in a puzzled way and asked in a choking voice, "what?"


    "Your heart is mine!" He announced without saying a word, that pair of deep handsome eyes burst out extremely overbearing light.


    In the emotion, he wants to let her heart unreservedly to his body!


    He would not tolerate another yinsinian, nor would he tolerate her being hurt again emotionally.


    Mu''an Yan looked at he Junshen in front of him in a daze. He didn''t come back for a while.


    Then, I heard the cheers not far away!


    Mufile''s sharp and harsh voice made an an come back to his mind.


    "Si Nian, what''s wrong with you? Si Nian, do you know who I am? Si Nian, look at me! "


    Murphyle kept shouting at yinsinian, like crazy


    Yin Sinian''s whole body has been in a state of collapse. After soaking in the cold water for so long, his whole body is frozen.


    "Get your clothes! Get the clothes! Don''t you see what kind of ice my family Si Nian has become? " Murphyle roared like a madman. People around him immediately went to get the clothes, and the boys quickly went to prepare the stretcher.


    Heyun''s deep eyes moved to the distance, which was terrible.


    Then he picked up a coat and walked towards yinsinian


    An Yan stares at the situation in front of him, and then sees a piece of clothes thrown on Yin Sinian''s body.


    Yin Sinian opened his eyes weakly. When he saw he Junshen, he was already in a state of collapse, and now he looked even more ugly.


    "Cold?" He Junshen''s voice was cold, with a little sarcasm. The corners of his mouth rose, and he was totally disdainful.


    When his woman learned that yinsinian used her, she must be thousands of times colder than yinsinian now!


    Mufele didn''t expect that he Junshen would suddenly appear, which was also a moment of stupidity.


    "Mr. Yin." The voice of the tutor sounded untimely, "you should thank ha Shao this time. If he Shao didn''t send someone to save you, your fate would be unknown. Snow island has never seen ice burst before. This time, it''s really very strange. Fortunately, Mr. Yin is OK, otherwise we can''t bear the responsibility."


    Then, the tutor looked up at he Junshen, who was 1.9 meters tall, and immediately said, "he Shao, thank you very much this time. Without you, I really don''t know what to do! Thank you, thank you The tutor looks like a dogleg.


    After all, he Junshen is the existence that no one dares to provoke. How can a little person like his tutor dare to provoke?


    Soon, medical staff came out of the snow island resort. Yinsinian was carried on a stretcher and immediately taken away by medical staff.


    Mufele wants to follow quickly, but he Xijiu stops him.


    "Hey, my brother saved your man. Why didn''t you react at all? Should I say thank you? " He Xijiu said that he showed his trademark smile. As the saying goes, if you don''t smile, mufile can''t help him!


    Murphyle looks very embarrassed. Looking at he Xijiu in front of her, she clenches her lower lip and doesn''t say thanks. But murphyle is concerned about Yin Sinian''s safety


    In the end, murphyle compromised and said, "thank you, heshao."

 Chapter 168

    "Tut Tut, I''m not willing to! After you thank my brother, are you going to thank my sister-in-law? My brother can be merciful to save your man, it must be my little sister-in-law. Now you should thank my little sister-in-law. It''s not too much! "


    After Xie finished he Junshen, he Xijiu still didn''t let mufele go. Instead, he let mufele go to Xie Anyan.


    Murphyle''s face was blue and white.


    Heyun''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even look at mufile.


    Under the oppression of he Xijiu, mufile had no choice but to turn to Anyan.


    Anyan saw mufile coming forward, subconsciously stepped back, and wanted to keep a certain distance from her.


    Mufile looked at an Yan in front of her, and finally said: "thank you, sister."


    Anyan was stunned and didn''t understand what mufile wanted to thank her for. Just when Anyan felt confused, he Xijiu quickly came up and patted mufile. Like an old man, he said, "that''s right. In the future, you should always say" thank you. "


    Murphy pursed her lower lip and said, "yes, I know."


    "You should say ''thank you'' to me at this time."


    He Xijiu is not taking advantage of others. At present, he is taking advantage of murphyle''s words. He clearly did nothing but sarcastically said a "truth" and asked murphyle for a "thank you".


    "Thank you." Murphyle''s voice fell, his face was ugly and he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother, can you let this woman go?" He Xi looked at he Junshen not far away for a long time and said with a smile.


    Heyun frowned deeply, and without saying a word, he walked directly to Anyan and pulled Anyan to the nearby RV.


    After he Junshen left, mufele looked at he Xijiu with anger and depression, and said, "he Er Shao, can I go now? I''ll thank you for all the things I have to thank you for. If you don''t let me go, it''s not like words. Are you right? "


    He Xijiu looked at mufeile in front of him and then began to laugh.


    He is also a passer-by. Although he is not famous in the market, he is famous among women.


    "What you said is really right. Go to your man quickly. I''ll come back to see you personally. I hope your man won''t be incompetent in that aspect!" Then he Xijiu let go of mufile.


    Mufile''s face is very ugly, but because he Xijiu is he Junshen''s younger brother, she can''t attack, she can only endure anger and run towards the resort. Mufile is very worried, she is running all the way!


    After mufile left, he Xijiu gave Lu mengke a smile and a wink, "what''s up? I''m good, aren''t I? As long as it''s a woman, I''ll take care of her! "


    Lu mengke stares at He Xi for a long time, and then says in a voice: "you can''t even control an Yan. How can you say that?"


    "Cough, isn''t the fox spirit controlled by my brother?"


    "Who on earth subdues whom?" Lu mengke muttered softly.


    "What did you say?" He Xijiu obviously didn''t hear it clearly, and quickly asked Lu mengke, "what did you just say? Why is your voice so small, I didn''t hear it clearly!"


    "I said, who do you call fox spirit?" Then, as an Yan''s best friend, Lu mengke raises his leg and kicks he Xijiu''s butt.


    He Xijiu covered his buttocks and yelled, "Ouch


    "Ha ha, you can''t even subdue me. You''d better go home and drink more milk." Later, Lu mengke went to the camping site.


    Looking at Lu mengke''s back, he Xijiu rubbed his buttocks and yelled: "you are such a rude woman! Young master, I have never seen such a rude woman as you! Rough man! There''s no femininity at all


    "He Xijiu, say it again!" With that, Lu mengke glared at he Xijiu.


    "Good men don''t fight with women!" He Xijiu immediately found himself a step down.


    Later, Lu mengke said to he Xijiu, "what are you still doing? Aren''t you a good man? Please keep fishing! Two more fish to go


    Just as Lu mengke''s voice fell, the buoy suddenly moved.


    He Xijiu quickly grabbed the fishing rod and yelled, "hurry up, it''s a big fish! Lu mengke, you rough man, come up and help! Come on, come on


    Lu mengke watched he Xijiu try to pull the fishing rod, worried that he Xijiu would be dragged down. After all, the ice was too slippery and there was no place to support him.


    She quickly ran over and grabbed his waistband for a long time.


    "Hey, why are you pulling my belt, woman?"


    "Cut the crap and get the fishing rod back quickly!"


    "I''m working hard, young man!"


    He Xijiu and Lu mengke finally pull the fish together.


    "That''s great. There''s only one left. When Anyan gets off the RV, we should finish the task."


    He Xijiu "hummed" twice and said with great dissatisfaction: "she is resting on the RV, not only with heating, but also with men! Maybe there''s something to eat and drink, just the two of us fishing here. Are you not angry at all? "


    "She''s my friend. Why should I be angry? Everyone does the same, and you don''t see that Anyan''s situation just now is very bad. Her eyes are all red. She must have cried. She has to adjust. "


    "You really know her."


    "He Xijiu, why did you help Anyan just now? Is it because he Shao was present?" Lu mengke didn''t say a word just now. He Xijiu''s performance just now was beyond her expectation.


    He Xijiu said: "I just don''t think Mu Anyan''s fox spirit is a bad person."


    "We Anyan are not bad people at all!"


    "Because of her, my brother banned all my cards and women. Can I not hate her?"


    "There must be a reason for banning your card and women! You don''t always put the dung basin on Anyan''s head. Anyan has never been a fox. "


    He Xi scratched his head for a long time and changed the topic. "Hurry up, we are still short of a fish."


    "Come on."


    "Come on!" He Xijiu put out his hand.


    Lu mengke looked at him awkwardly, "what are you doing?"


    "High five! Encouragement! give me five£¡¡±


    Lu mengke is helpless again, but this time he also cooperates. After high fives with he Xijiu, they are ready to work hard again! It''s going to light up in the sky!

 Chapter 169

    At this point, the saloon car.


    As soon as Anyan gets on the bus, he Junshen starts to take off her clothes!


    She became alarmed, looked at the man in front of her, immediately reached out and grasped his palm, "what are you doing?"


    "With heating, you don''t need to wear so much."


    "..." an Yan helplessly watched his thickened down jacket be left on one side by him.


    Inside the car, it''s dark, but it''s bright inside.


    Anyan''s down jacket and sweater were left on one side of the bed by him, but now the man still didn''t want to stop completely.


    Now, Anyan is a little flustered.


    "I don''t wear much now! There''s no need to take it off any more! " Anyan immediately stops he Junshen''s next move.


    He reached out and pinched an Yan''s jaw, and his eyes were full of evil light. "Now, I want to sleep with you."


    An Yan exclaimed at him, "you just said there was heating, so you don''t need to wear so many clothes! Now you''re saying... "


    "I changed my mind." He stretched out his hand to hold Anyan up, and then pushed her down on the soft bed in the RV.


    Anyan looks at the man in front of her in a panic, and her breath is a little short


    This man is so changeable!


    Anyan only feels that her clothes are constantly pushed up, and the man''s kisses begin to fall. She even has no chance to escape!


    His slender fingers suddenly pointed to the position of her heart, "here, I don''t want yinsinian to exist any more!"


    An Yan listens to his warning, the body suddenly slightly froze.


    The feelings of the past three years are like a seed. After taking root in her heart, now she has to pull it out cruelly by herself


    It''s very difficult to pull out a rooted relationship. She has made efforts, but after that, she finds that her heart is already full of blood. Just thinking about it, Anyan feels heartache.


    Then, the man''s deep voice rang out in her ear again, still with a warning.


    "I want more than just a little liking!" When his words fell at that moment, Anyan''s next words were completely engulfed by his kiss.


    "I''m so cold..." even with the heating on, Anyan''s body couldn''t stop shivering.


    He holds Anyan in his arms and warms her with his body.


    "Now, is it still cold?"


    Anyan nodded like a robot.


    "It will be hot soon." He Yun''s mouth is deep and crooked.


    That pair of hot eyes just looked at an Yan in front of him. Suddenly, he gave a light smile, and then speeded up his action and speed


    Anyan only felt that she was constantly floating, and the heat all over her body was gathered, and the originally cold body began to warm up a little bit. But her reason and strength seemed to be completely drained


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, in the resort.


    Yin Sinian is undergoing a general examination, and mufile is nervously following him.


    "Si Nian, how are you?" Murphyle reached out and held yinsinian''s hand tightly.


    "Nothing." After the examination, yinsinian gave an understatement, and then ate something to dispel the cold, which obviously didn''t matter.


    "Rest a little longer!" Mufeile looked at yinsinian anxiously and held yinsinian''s hand tightly. "Sinian, you can''t do anything. I was scared to death by you just now."


    Yin Sinian just nodded and said nothing more. He looked towards the door. After he didn''t see an Yan, he looked disappointed.


    "What are you looking at?" Mufeile asked in a voice, "are you waiting for muanyan?"


    Seeing yinsinian''s silence, she began to criticize Anyan like a madman, "yinsinian, you are a complete fool! Mu Anyan is now in he Junshen''s RV. He can''t figure out what to do in it! And you''re still here looking forward to her? He Junshen must have told her about money laundering. Do you think she will forgive you? She was in Heyun''s arms just now. You didn''t see her! What do you expect her to do? I''m the one who loves you. I''m the one who loves you


    "Philo, calm down!" Yin Sinian took a look at her and then said in a voice, "I didn''t say I was waiting for an Yan. What''s more, she already knew that I used her to launder money. She won''t forgive me! It''s my fault. It''s all my fault... "


    Yin Sinian sighed helplessly and made a faint voice, regretting what he had done.


    All of a sudden, his head hurt badly. Yin Sinian held his head in pain, which made mufei happy and scared!


    "Si Nian, how are you? Si Nian, do you have a headache again? Don''t worry. I''ll get the medicine for you. I''ll get the medicine. You wait for me! "


    "Get out, get out!" Yinsinian roared at murphyle like a madman.


    His head began to ache violently, and what he said and did next became uncontrollable!


    Mufile saw this scene, quickly ran out of the room, immediately ran to the camping place to turn luggage.


    Yin Sinian held his head tightly, and the whole person began to become terrible. Just now, the gentle Yin Sinian disappeared, and turned into a terrible and fierce person!


    "Mr. Yin, are you ok?" Hearing the news, the resort doctor quickly came in, looked at yinsinian''s painful appearance, and asked with concern, "did you just soak in the water for too long? Mr. Yin, do you need to check it again? "


    The doctor came to Yin Sinian. Just as he was about to put the stethoscope around his neck into his ear, Yin Sinian jumped out of bed and grabbed the doctor''s shoulder.


    "Why doesn''t that bitch love me! Why doesn''t she love me? Why


    When the doctor saw yinsinian in front of her, she was scared. Her shoulders were also hurt by yinsinian. The woman doctor was flustered and quickly cried out: "help! Help


    Soon, the tutor and several male students rushed in, saw the picture in front of them, and quickly rescued the female doctor.


    No one knows what happened to yinsinian!


    "Mr. Yin?" The tutor was also startled by yinsinian, "Mr. Yin, are you ok?"


    "Why... Why doesn''t she love me! I love her so much! I also wanted to reform for her, she still didn''t love me! Don''t love me! Ha ha ha


    Yinsinian''s words made people present a little confused.


    At this moment, mufile rushed in with the medicine in his hand. Seeing the picture in front of him, mufile gasped

 Chapter 170

    "Si Nian!" Murphyle rushed up quickly, saw other people on the scene, and immediately said, "you go out first, he''s a little uncomfortable, just give it to me!"


    The tutor and others looked at murphyle and said, "are you sure? I don''t think he is in a normal mental state now! "


    "I''m sure, Sinian is just not very comfortable! Get out of here, get out of here Murphyle''s attitude is getting worse.


    When the tutor saw that mufile''s attitude was so bad, he was too lazy to take care of it, and the group went out directly.


    When they left, mufile quickly poured out a few pills, and then poured a glass of water to Yin Sinian.


    "Si Nian, take medicine, take medicine, OK?"


    Yin Sinian waved his hand and directly waved the glass in mufile''s hand to the ground!


    "Bang --" the glass broke instantly.


    Murphyle quickly poured another glass of water, this time, she forced the medicine into yinsinian''s mouth, and then kept feeding him water.


    "Si Nian, it''s OK after taking the medicine. Don''t worry, don''t be nervous, it will be OK after taking the medicine!"


    Murphyle reached out and held yinsinian''s head tightly. Looking at him in pain, her body began to shake


    "Si Nian, if you want to be OK, you must be OK! I''ll never say those words again to make you angry. I''ll never say them again Mufil now becomes very regretful.


    About a quarter of an hour later, yinsinian''s situation obviously improved a lot.


    He sat up a little bit and looked at the mufeile in front of him. Yinsinian said in a voice: "the effect of this medicine is not bad. I''m ok now."


    "Si Nian, let''s go abroad and find a better doctor. There must be a way out!"


    Yin Sinian shook his head, "family history of schizophrenia, no matter which doctor can not cure, can only take medicine to maintain."


    "No, it can be!"


    "Well, don''t say any more." Yinsinian waved to mufile, then got up and got out of bed.


    "Si Nian, take a rest!" Mufile was worried about yinsinian and held yinsinian''s arm.


    Yin Sinian shook his head. "It''s time to finish the task."


    "It doesn''t matter if such a task is not completed." In murphyle''s opinion, that task can''t be compared with yinsinian.


    "I don''t matter. I''m just here with you, but it''s about your practice." Yin Sinian found an excuse, but in fact he wanted to see an Yan.


    Since she won''t come, only he will pass. Even if he can''t talk to her, it''s good to have a look at her.


    Then, yinsinian put on his coat and walked out of the room. The tutor and others were relieved when they saw the normal yinsinian.


    There is a certain distance between the resort and the camping site. Mufile immediately catches up with the medicine


    Suddenly, yinsinian''s steps stopped, "Philo, have you taken medicine?"


    "What, what medicine?" Murphyle didn''t respond for a while.


    "Contraceptives." Yin Sinian''s tone was very light. On the night of the cruise ship, he was impulsive. He was a little delirious. When his illness didn''t completely break out, he took mufeile as Anyan, and then he had such a ridiculous thing! Of course, he can''t let the yellow sugar go on!


    Mufile heard yinsinian''s words, and immediately became anxious.


    "What do you mean? Si Nian, what do you mean, say it! You don''t want me to have your baby, do you? "


    Yinsinian is obviously unwilling, but now mufile is emotional, so he can only say from another angle: "I have a family history of schizophrenia, you know that, the child is likely to inherit it, you don''t want the child to have schizophrenia, do you?"


    Mufile heard yinsinian''s words, and immediately fell into silence


    "Si Nian..."


    "Take the medicine. It''s effective now. Ask the doctor in the resort for it."


    "I see." Murphyle nodded, "will you try to use family planning supplies in the future? When you''re well, we''ll have another baby... "


    Yin Sinian gave a faint smile and said, "go get the medicine." Later, yinsinian did not say anything more, but walked towards the direction of camping.


    There will be no more possibility of using family planning supplies, let alone children.


    Later, when he got sick, he would lock himself up until he got better and then come out to meet people. In this way, he would not regard mufile as Anyan.


    As soon as Yin Sinian arrived at the frozen inner lake, he heard an Yan''s excited voice


    He looked quickly in the direction not far away


    "Wow, mengke, you''re wonderful!" Anyan praised Lu mengke and gave him a bear hug. "Three fish, we''ve finished the task!"


    Anyan tries to adjust her mood and forget all about yinsinian. She doesn''t want to be disturbed by him any more.


    Heyun looks at Anyan holding Lu mengke tightly. Her eyebrows are frowning. She has never held him so excitedly!


    This little woman! Holding others so hard?


    "Mu an Yan."


    "Ah?" Anyan heard Heyun''s deep and cold voice, which seemed to penetrate her clothes and go straight into her back


    As soon as Anyan releases mengke, she turns her head and looks at hejunshen. She is taken into her arms by this man


    Then, his warning voice sounded: "no one but me!"


    "She''s my friend!" Anyan also lowered his voice and said in his ear, "it''s my best friend!"


    "Don''t let people think you have a problem with your sexual orientation." There was a trace of evil in his calm voice.


    "..." an Yanrong, this man! She was completely speechless! Her and mengke''s sexual orientation is absolutely normal!


    Lu mengke doesn''t know what he Junshen and Anyan are whispering. Standing beside her, he Xijiu sneezes.


    "Ah Chou"


    He Xijiu''s sneezing attracted Lu mengke''s attention.


    "You have such a poor constitution? It must be the result of your overindulgence. You need to take good care of yourself


    "Bullshit!" He Xijiu said, "I''m freezing, my clothes are wet! When the fish came up just now, I didn''t understand what you were excited about? You almost kicked me under the ice hole! Fortunately, my chassis is stable, otherwise I will roll in like a ball! "


    "..." Lu mengke was a little embarrassed and said awkwardly, "the third fish has been fished. Of course, we have to be excited. We finished the task before dawn, and we were the first to finish it!"


    "Have you ever thought about my ass? How many times have you kicked my ass? You just gave me a fatal blow to my buttocks. There must be two huge black black blocks on my fart now. Do you believe it

 Chapter 171

    Looking at he Xijiu''s exaggerated appearance, Lu mengke quickly shook his head and said, "don''t believe it, you''re not a delicate little girl! I don''t kick very hard. You have thick skin. I don''t think there will be any problem! "


    He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke, "don''t believe it, right? I''ll take off my pants and show you! "


    "He Xijiu, you rascal!" Lu mengke looked at he Xijiu in front of him and screamed, "if you dare to take off your pants, I''ll cut off your dog''s head!"


    "Dog... Head?" He Xi touched his head for a long time. Originally, he just wanted to scare Lu mengke and make her be honest. But he didn''t expect that this woman is so fierce. The key is to say that his brain full of wisdom is... Dog''s head?


    An Yan looked at the two people in front of him and immediately made a comeback. "Well, don''t make trouble. We have to hand in the fish. It''s going to dawn soon." With that, an Yan pointed to the sky.


    "If it''s OK, let them continue." He Yun said lightly, and his words were calm to the extreme.


    "If you don''t hand in the fish at dawn, you''ll get a penalty!" Anyan is a little worried. She doesn''t want to go back to school and sweep the toilet to earn points!


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to detain you." He Junshen is still that cold light appearance, hands in pants pocket, indifferent to extremely said, "I will let the teacher double buckle on their heads."


    He Xijiu heard he Junshen''s words and immediately cried out, "my God! Are you my brother or not! Isn''t it? "


    He Xijiu''s face changed greatly. He looked at he Junshen in front of him with extremely frightened eyes. Then he picked up the bucket with fish and walked quickly towards the bank.


    Lu mengke is also in a hurry. Who wants to clean the toilet? Her good friend had a giant god shining on her, but she didn''t. this is the reality, the cruel reality! After a few seconds, Lu mengke quickly followed


    "Drink the wedding wine, wait for me!"


    An Yan looks at the back of he Xijiu and Lu mengke and reaches for his chin.


    "Well, they''re actually a good match."


    "Is there a match for us?"


    "Ah... I..." an Yan was stunned, and her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    She was shocked and looked up at the man beside her.


    He Junshen, who doesn''t smile, was joking with her just now?


    Anyan back has been blinking that pair of beautiful eyes, extremely stunned, do not know what to say.


    At last, she coughed awkwardly, changed the subject and said, "I''ll follow them to see if anything happens to them again!"


    After the words fall, Anyan escapes from his arms and immediately runs towards them


    He Yun looked at her back and raised his mouth slightly. "It seems that he should be gentle with her in the future."


    After all, the way she blushed to panic was really cute.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them handed the bucket with three fish to the tutor.


    "Look, it''s done." He Xijiu pointed to the three fish in the bucket and looked at the teacher in front of him.


    The tutor immediately looked into the bucket and looked at the three fish in it. He nodded with satisfaction, "come and record it."


    Then, the tutor entered their names into the tablet computer, quickly weighed the fish, and recorded all the weight of the fish.


    "This is your breakfast tomorrow. Now you can find a place to set up a tent to rest. There will be a wake-up bell tomorrow morning. After the bell rings, you have to get up and cook!"


    "What? Do you have to get up and cook tomorrow? Do you mean I have to get up to make breakfast tomorrow? " He Xijiu looked at the tutor in front of him in surprise, and then said immediately.


    The tutor looked at he Xijiu in front of him. He first laughed and said with a good attitude: "this is the rule of camping. Please abide by the rule of he Er Shao!"


    "Comply? If I abide by your broken rules, I won''t be here for a long time! "


    "He Er Shao, if you continue to make trouble, I will deduct your practice points. Please calm down!" The tutor looked at he Xijiu in front of him and quickly made a sound to remind him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell my brother?"


    Looking at he Xijiu''s arrogance, the tutor felt a burst of disdain in his heart. He had no ability at all. He was a man who depended on his brother. He was really hopeless.


    "If you want to tell heshao, I can''t help it, but that''s the rule of camping. It''s a camping to train people''s will, which has been made clear from the beginning! You must have read the rules, too! Since you are here, it means that you are acquiescing to all the rules here, so you have to act according to the rules. There is no square without rules! "


    The teacher''s words directly blocked he Xijiu back.


    He Xijiu is very dissatisfied with looking at the tutor in front of him. He can''t say a word for a moment and a half. He approaches the tutor the next second and is ready to bring up the tutor for a beating.


    He Xijiu, a man like him, is reckless in his anger!


    Anyan looks at he Xijiu and is so excited that she immediately reaches out her hand to hold him Xijiu.


    "Don''t get excited!" Anyan quickly said, "there is nothing wrong with what the tutor said. We must follow the rules."


    "Little sister-in-law, do you also help the old bald donkey talk?"


    "Well, don''t be impulsive. Let''s go and set up a tent." Anyan pulled lahexi for a long time, and then immediately called Lu mengke, "mengke, you go with him first."


    "Good." Lu mengke nodded, dragged he Xijiu''s clothes and walked towards the tent, "don''t make a mess! Put up the tent quickly. I''m so sleepy. Put up the tent before dawn, and we can go to bed early! "


    "What are you pulling me for? I haven''t hit him yet! I''ll kill him, old bald ass He Xi kept cursing and cursing for a long time.


    An Yan looks at he Xijiu so excited appearance, some sorry looking at the tutor in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, tutor. You''ve heard about he Xijiu''s temper. You don''t remember the villain about today''s events, and don''t deduct his practice points."


    The tutor is not unreasonable either. He looks at an Yan in front of him. After knowing her identity, the tutor says with a smile, "you''re welcome, Mr. mu. Today''s business is over."


    "That''s great. Thank you, tutor." With that, Anyan immediately thanks and smiles at the tutor. Then she quickly walks to the rest area where the tent is built.


    When an Yan left, the tutor just ready to leave, he Junshen saw the tall and straight figure.


    "Heshao." The tutor nodded to Heyun deeply, "it''s all in accordance with your orders."


    "Well." He Junshen''s face sank, and his black eyes burst out with terrible anger, "everything is according to the rules."

 Chapter 172

    The tutor nodded quickly and said, "he Shao, don''t worry, he Er Shao will be tempered this time."


    He Yun''s eyes were deep and bright.


    In the end is his own brother, he has no brother, this one, must be well ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Until Anyan walked into the rest area, he Xijiu was swearing all the time.


    "Anyan, you can count it. Drinking wedding wine is really going to be renamed he Feifei. I''m really bored. He''s been talking about it till now."


    "Hey, Lu mengke, shouldn''t you be angry? I have to make fish when I get up in the morning! Make fish


    "You''re tired! How annoying Lu mengke put his hand over his ears and quickly walked to the other side of the tent.


    Anyan looks at the two people in front of her, and she can''t help laughing. Lu mengke dislikes He Xi for a long time... Anyan thinks of the way Lu mengke read in the cruise ship a few hours ago. These two people are really similar!


    "You don''t like me, young master?" He Xijiu was upset on the spot.


    Anyan looked at the explosion of the small universe he Xijiu, said: "you don''t get angry, you get angry, the results are the same, we will get up to do breakfast tomorrow after hearing the wake-up bell."


    "I don''t know! Let the old bald ass buckle my practice points! I don''t care! "


    "He Xijiu, we caught those fish by ourselves. No... to be exact, your credit is greater. It''s not good to eat fish for breakfast tomorrow and be self-sufficient? You should have experienced the life of self-sufficiency. You, a young master born with a golden spoon, must not have experienced this kind of life! "


    He Xi didn''t speak for a long time. He just listened to an Yan quietly.


    "You see, we can fish together, make fish together, and eat fish together. The key is that the sky horse is going to be bright, and it hasn''t been finished by the second group. Tomorrow we will finish breakfast, and we can add points, and our scores will be far ahead. Don''t you always want to run in front of others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you give up now and let that old bald donkey keep deducting your scores, you''ve done nothing before!"


    He Xijiu looks at an Yan in front of him. After listening to her quiet analysis, he is relieved of his anger.


    An Yan looks at he Xijiu who has been relieved, and then smiles at him.


    "So, you don''t have the same opinion with him. You should do the best and get the highest score. Show him."


    "Me? The highest score? Don''t be kidding! I don''t have that ambition, young man. "


    "But I think you''re doing very well today!" Anyan praises hexijiu, then takes advantage of hexijiu''s inattention, reaches out his hand and pushes Lu mengke beside him, "mengke, are you right?"


    Lu mengke, who is carefully building a tent, immediately nods his head and says, "yes, what Anyan said is reasonable, so, drink wedding wine, don''t stop reading. Set up a tent as soon as possible. I''m so sleepy!"


    "Yes, I''m very sleepy, too!"


    "OK, then you can watch it! My tent building skills are first-class. " After he Xijiu was relieved, he quickly began to build a tent.


    However, after half a day of fiddling, the tent was not put up. He Xijiu made a mistake.


    "Drink wedding wine, don''t you say that your tent building technology is first-class? This is your... First class technology? " Lu mengke some speechless looking at he Xijiu, said teasingly.


    "Young man, I used to build a tent with building blocks. How do I know it''s really so difficult?"


    "Can building blocks be the same as real tents?" Lu mengke looked at He Xi for a long time, speechless to the extreme.


    Anyan doesn''t speak in the whole process. She studies the drawings in the tent.


    "It''s wrong here." An Yan suddenly realized that when she was just about to start, the thing in her hand was suddenly picked up.


    Anyan looks at him quickly. When she sees he Junshen, she says something unnatural: "you, why are you here?"


    "Set up a tent." He Junshen simply said these three words.


    Then, without even looking at the drawings, he put up the tent.


    Soon, the first tent was perfectly installed.


    "Brother, you are too good!" He Xijiu, with a look of admiration, looked at he Junshen and said quickly, "brother, have you studied the drawings? Otherwise, how can you act so fast! "


    He Yun glanced at He Xi for a long time and said, "why don''t you say it yourself?"


    "Brother! What''s wrong with me? I''m so smart! "


    "Your cleverness is to put up a tent?"


    "..." he Xijiu was deeply and fiercely criticized by He Yun, "how can I have a brother like you! I''m really pathetic. I''m just pathetic! "


    When Lu mengke heard he Xijiu''s words, he raised his leg and suddenly kicked him on the buttock.


    "Don''t be disgusting, start building a second tent quickly!"


    He Xijiu looked at the side of the material, into a dilemma, "I won''t ah, I!"


    Lu mengke said with a shocked face: "just now he Shao has done it all over again, don''t you?"


    "My brother did it all over again. Why do I have to do it?" He Xijiu''s words are very convincing.


    "He Xijiu, don''t you say you are smart? I think you are shameless. You are really shameless


    "Hey, my face is so handsome, how can I not?" With that, he Xijiu reached out and patted his handsome cheek.


    Lu mengke raised his leg again.


    "Ouch, Lu mengke!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two people fighting, Anyan really can''t go on.


    "Well, stop it. I will. I''ll take it." When she read the drawing just now, she already understood it. She quickly walked towards the tent material, but he Junshen held her wrist.


    "This tent is enough for you to sleep in." Then he turned to the tent and said, "as for what he sleeps, let him do it by himself!"


    "Yes! He sleeps in this tent Why didn''t she react just now?


    Anyan reaches out and taps her head. Then she shouts out to Lu mengke, "mengke, you don''t have to set up a tent! That''s enough for us to sleep on! "


    Lu mengke hears an Yan''s words and quickly throws everything in his hand.


    "Yes! Let him do it by himself! ass! If you can''t put up a tent, sleep in the ice and watch the stars With that, Lu mengke walked back to the tent beside an Yan, "I''ll go first and see if it''s warm in the tent..."


    Lu mengke knew she couldn''t be a light bulb, so she immediately got into the tent and zipped it up.

 Chapter 173

    Anyan looks at Lu mengke''s zipper. Then she turns her head and looks at he Junshen. She wants to ask him if he is sleeping in the RV today. But as soon as she turns her head, Anyan sees his gloomy face.


    "Where are you going to put your husband to sleep?" He Yun looked at her coldly, his voice was also sad.


    Anyan was stunned, and then pointed to the RV not far away, "the driver has driven the RV to you here. Of course, you sleep in the car. There is heating and bed in it. How comfortable it is!"


    Can''t a CEO sleep in a tent? It''s too bad!


    "No women."


    When Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, she almost lost her breath


    She coughed a few times, looked at he Junshen in front of her, and said in a slow voice, "you, you can prepare an inflatable one in the RV."


    "It''s no use."


    "I have to sleep in the tent today. It''s camping. I have to follow the rules of camping. Otherwise, the tutor will deduct my practice points. Just now, he has to deduct my practice points for a long time!" Anyan is decent. In fact, she doesn''t want to sleep in the same car or bed with him


    There are students all around here, and the appearance of he Junshen has attracted enough attention.


    Now that he is standing beside her, she feels that there are a lot of eyes around her looking here


    For a moment, she felt numb on her scalp and cold on her back. She felt a terrible chill all over her.


    "How dare he detain you?" He Yun''s deep eyes changed in an instant.


    "Whether he dares or not, I have to follow the rules. I don''t want to be said to be special!" Anyan looks at he Junshen and says, "so please let me sleep here? And it''s not safe for mengke to sleep in the tent alone. She''s afraid of the dark! "


    "Aren''t you afraid your husband can''t sleep without you?"


    Anyan coughed again, "no, I don''t believe in heshao''s sleep quality."


    "Without you, what about sleep quality?"


    "..." an Yanrong said, "heshao, help! Really can''t do special, everyone should be treated equally, otherwise even if I get the score in the camping, everyone will say it doesn''t count! I don''t want to be a liar. Please promise me this little request. "


    An Yan looks at he Junshen imploring.


    He Yun frowned deeply, reached out and touched her little head, and directly rubbed all her beautiful hair.


    Next, he approached Anyan and put his chin on her small head. The height difference of 20 cm was cute!


    Anyan only felt that a force was pressing against her, and then the faint fragrance of Cologne on the man... Anyan had completely remembered the taste.


    The Cologne on his body is different from that on other people she smelled before. It must be specially customized!


    "Let your husband keep the empty bed alone. You can be careful when you go back." He Junshen''s words with warning sounded in her ears.


    Anyan''s rigid body is petrified.


    She said with a quick smile: "he Shao is such a good man. He must be joking, right..."


    "I''m a villain." As the voice dropped, he leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, then turned and walked in the direction of the RV.


    After he Junshen left, Anyan felt as if she still had the temperature he had just left, and her forehead was warm


    Anyan was confused for a moment.


    On one side, the voice of discussion immediately rang out.


    "He Shao is gone! How handsome! You are so handsome when you walk


    "He Shao is handsome. He is perfect from beginning to end. His appearance and family background are all perfect! That''s great


    Several girls nodded crazily, all secretly looking at he Junshen.


    "That is to say! I''m really handsome. My 360 degree appearance makes my eyes straight! "


    "But it''s so strange. Why didn''t Mu Anyan go to the RV with her?"


    "I also feel strange. There''s everything in the RV, mainly heating and air conditioning. Mu Anyan doesn''t follow me?"


    "Who knows, is she a fool?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan listened to the comments around her, but she had no choice.


    She didn''t follow. They said she was a fool. If she followed, what would they say about her?


    Anyway, no matter whether she goes or not, she won''t get any good words


    The key is that she doesn''t have to sleep with Heyun, and she doesn''t have to be devastated by that man. I feel happy when I think about it!


    So it''s good for her not to go with her!


    Think of here, an Yan happily compared a "Ye" posture, then immediately stretched out his hand to pull the tent.


    "Lu mengke, are you going to shut me out of the tent? Do you want to see your best friend freeze into a snowman? "


    "You have to say the door opening mantra before I can open the door for you!"


    How old is an Yanrong? How old is he?


    "What''s the curse of opening the door?" Anyan asked in a voice.


    "The secret must not be revealed!"


    A curse to open the door has become a mystery? secret? If Lu mengke talks about Tian Ji, she still believes it! Let''s forget it!


    "Lu mengke!"


    "Oh, Anyan, just try it!"


    Try it, right?


    OK, try it!


    "Lu mengke, don''t hide in it. I know you are at home. You have the ability to rob men. Why don''t you open the door?"


    Anyan directly applied the song of snow aunt, which was very popular on the Internet before.


    Lu mengke was smiling in the tent. After opening the tent, she immediately said, "who robbed your man? Who dares to rob your man! Mu Anyan, I still want to live, OK


    "Who told you not to open the tent?"


    As long as the tent is pulled up inside, it can''t be opened outside. It''s equivalent to locking the door from inside. It''s the same as locking the door at home.


    Anyan just ready to enter the tent, see he Xijiu aggrieved appearance.


    "Sister in law, please help me. I''m sleepy. It''s too complicated."


    Anyan looks at he Xijiu and immediately encourages him to cheer him up!


    "Believe in yourself! Come on Then, Anyan went directly into the tent and pulled up the tent.


    After entering the tent, Anyan felt extremely warm, put on a thick blanket on one side and chatted with Lu mengke.


    "Anyan..." Lu mengke called out to Anyan, "is the appearance of drinking wedding wine very pitiful?"


    "Why do you care so much?" Anyan smiles at Lu mengke.


    "I didn''t!" Lu mengke immediately shook his head, "I just asked casually."


    "Casually, He Xi has been asked for a long time?"


    "Don''t think about it. He''s my sister''s future husband! I''m a man of principle, and he doesn''t conform to my aesthetic standards. He was ruled out by me directly. I just look at him pitifully. I have a good conscience and can''t help it! "

 Chapter 174

    Anyan looks at Lu mengke in front of her eyes. Her eyes are a little erratic. She is guilty at first sight, but she doesn''t expose Lu mengke who is trying to cover up at this time.


    "Yes, Miss Lu has a good conscience, so she cares about he Xijiu. However, he Xijiu''s clothes were wet just now, and now he''s setting up a tent outside. It''s a pity. I don''t know when he will be able to finish it?" Anyan''s words stunned Lu mengke for a few seconds.


    "I''ll see what that guy looks like!" With that, Lu mengke stretched out his hand to open the zipper of the tent, and then looked out.


    He Xijiu is standing in front of the tent, constantly agitating the tent


    "Are you going out to help him?" Anyan looks at Lu mengke''s leaning out and asks in a quick voice.


    Lu mengke was stunned, then quickly shook his head, "I don''t want to help him. He''s a man. If he doesn''t have this ability, what kind of man is he?" After the voice dropped, Lu mengke returned to the tent and zipped up the tent completely.


    "Oh, Anyan, I suddenly remember something."


    "What''s the matter?" Anyan drinks a mouthful of water, and then looks at Lu mengke in a puzzled way.


    Lu mengke quickly rummaged for food in one side of his backpack. After finding a packet of potato chips, he opened it and began to eat. While eating, he said, "how can you sleep in the tent with me? Shouldn''t you sleep in the trailer with heshao now?"


    "This is camping! It''s not a trip! "


    "There are ready-made saloon cars that don''t sleep, and ready-made beautiful men who don''t hold. Mu Anyan, are you short of brains?" Lu mengke looks at an Yan in front of him. He eats something in his mouth, and then asks in a puzzled voice.


    "Then go! I''m not going anyway


    "Anyan, don''t you like heshao up to now?" Lu mengke reaches Anyan with her elbow, and her two friends begin to talk. Lu mengke is a gossip, and directly asks Anyan, "he Shao really can''t find any fault. I really don''t understand why you still don''t like him Shao? Because of yinsinian? That guy''s been with your sister. What else can I miss? "


    "It''s not nostalgia, it''s still pain."


    Lu mengke thought about it carefully. She also wanted to understand without emotional experience.


    "For three years, even if I know yinsinian is a scum man, even if I know you and he won''t have any possibility, but these three years of getting along with each other day and night, all the things left behind in one day and night, don''t mean that you can wear them out!" After the voice fell, Lu mengke turned his head and looked at an Yan, then said in a voice, "I say that, right?"


    "You are my best friend." Anyan said softly, then looked at Lu mengke and said again, "mengke, if you meet someone you like, you must seize it and don''t miss it, because if some people miss it, they will miss it all their lives."


    Then, an Yan reaches out and pats Lu mengke. There is something in an Yan''s words. Lu mengke doesn''t miss it. They are such good friends. They always have similarities to become friends.


    The most similar point between Anyan and Lu mengke is probably sensitivity.


    But Anyan is more delicate, but who said that Lu mengke is not sensitive?


    Just like now, Lu mengke fell into a quiet meditation. For her without emotional experience, the germination of love is the beginning of confusion.


    Anyan opened the sleeping bag on one side, took off her coat, and immediately went into the sleeping bag. Who took it was with its own heating effect, so it soon warmed up.


    Lu mengke looks at an Yan who closes her eyes. She knows that an Yan is not asleep. Then she asks, "an Yan, what is love?"


    "The most intuitive answer is: comfortable."


    "Comfortable?" Lu mengke doesn''t understand, "comfortable? I feel comfortable lying down! Why is it comfortable to like? "


    "You will feel comfortable with him, you will not exclude any touch from him, even if he stands in front of you, you will still feel comfortable when you see him."


    Hearing this sentence, Lu mengke fell into meditation again. This time, she didn''t ask a word.


    Anyan lying in the sleeping bag is a stiff body.


    ¡ª¡ªYou will feel comfortable with him, you will not exclude any of his touch, even if he stands in front of you, you still feel comfortable when you see him.


    He Junshen


    These three words pop up in Anyan''s mind.


    She didn''t repel his touch more and more, and didn''t hate him more and more, as if her hatred for him was gradually dissipating.


    When she was poisoned, she thought she could not survive. Her first reaction was to tell him that she liked him a little


    This love began to grow in the heart, a little germination, a little divergence


    Anyan completely flustered, completely flustered!


    Her deep love for He Yun seems to be a little more.


    Anyan is disconsolate. What''s the matter with her?


    She kept telling herself in her heart not to think about it any more. She forced herself to go to bed immediately and had to get up early tomorrow morning!


    After fighting for about a quarter of an hour, Anyan finally fell asleep


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the RV, the black tempered glass countertop on one side was full of documents.


    His eyes hidden in the gold rimmed flat glasses, Xu is looking at the document for too long, slender fingers took off the glasses, and then the glasses randomly left on one side.


    Suddenly, the door of the RV was opened, and then the small door inside was knocked.


    Three times later, Wu Yang''s voice rang out from the door


    "President he."


    "He said


    "Yinsinian wants to see you?"


    "Who?" He Junshen''s mouth suddenly cold hook up, hear "Yin Sinian" these three words, he is very disdainful.


    "Yinsinian." Wu Yang repeated again, "he''s out of the car now."


    "Let him wait outside."


    "All right." After Wu Yang answered, his footsteps left quickly.


    About ten seconds later, he Yunshen got up and walked slowly towards the RV.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw yinsinian standing at the rear of the RV.


    "Mr. He, I''m afraid that it''s not good for yinsinian to come here. Do you need to find some brothers..."


    "It''s not necessary." He Yun said lightly.


    One year is not enough to threaten him.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and quickly retreated to one side.


    After seeing he Junshen, Yin Sinian stepped forward to him.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation that heshao will meet me." Yin Sinian looked at he Junshen and said, "I thought he Shao would send someone to beat me up again."


    "What''s the matter?" He Yun looks at Yin Sinian coldly.

 Chapter 175

    "About Anyan, I want to have a chat with heshao." Yin Sinian didn''t have a bit of hostility. On the contrary, he was surprisingly calm.


    "If you use her to launder money, what qualifications do you have to talk to me about her?"


    "Heshao, I know I made a big mistake in using her to launder money, but I''ve paid for my mistake." Sudden schizophrenia, such an incurable disease waiting for death is probably the biggest punishment given by God. He has lost Anyan, he has used Anyan, and he is responsible for everything.


    Maybe it''s because people are dying, so yinsinian has figured it out.


    Heyun''s eyes were still cold and terrible. Then yinsinian continued to say: "I don''t know what happened three years ago, but Anyan was injured all over and was left in front of Mu''s house. I know that. She was seriously injured, a girl who loves playing the harp, ten fingers almost useless. Nail cap is full of blood. No one knows what happened to her. Mr. He, I want to ask, what happened to Anyan three years ago? Is that injury due to you? "


    "If I can hurt her, how can I be hurt by her?"


    "In other words, he Shao was not the one who hurt an Yan three years ago, so who is going to do this to a girl? Has heshao found out? "


    Heyun''s eyes were deep, and he could not guess what he was thinking at this moment.


    The other party is hiding too deeply. When Anyan had an accident, he was not in China at all. His third brother was kidnapped, and he rushed to the Sanwu District of Lengyue city to deal with it.


    Less than three hours after arriving in Lengyue City, he got the news of an Yan''s accident. He Junshen told his subordinates that he was ready to go back to China as soon as he handed in the ransom. However, as soon as he got on the plane that flew back to Jingjiang City, he got the news that his brother had been ripped up. When he arrived in Jingjiang, he was lying in ambush. It was a coincidence.


    He was seriously injured, her whereabouts were unknown, and her brother''s bones were gone.


    "Heshao?" Yinsinian asked again.


    He Yun deeply looked at yinsinian in front of him and said calmly and directly: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "I want to ask, does he Shao really like Anyan? Now the amnesia of an Yan, he Shao still like it? If you like it, please treat Anyan well. "


    Yinsinian''s words made Heyun''s lips slightly crooked.


    "Yinsinian, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I chose to quit. Heshao, Anyan entrusted it to you. My competitor won''t compete with you any more, and won''t play tricks secretly, because I have no time and no chance." Then, yinsinian chuckled at Heyun and bowed to him, "please."


    Then, yinsinian walked towards the rest area.


    He Yun looked at Yin Sinian''s back and frowned coldly.


    Wu Yang stepped forward, looked at he Junshen and said respectfully, "Mr. He, do you want people to stare at Yin Sinian?"


    "No He Junshen denied it, and his dangerous eyes narrowed. Then he didn''t enter the RV. He also walked towards the rest area.


    Wu Yang quickly followed.


    It was late at night, and there was nothing but the dim lights in the rest area.


    After arriving at the rest area, He Jun looked at the locked tent. He asked Wu Yang on one side, "open it."


    Wu Yang nodded and took out a small black bag with all kinds of mini tools.


    He took out a small tool similar to a silver needle, fiddled with the smart keyhole of the tent a few times, and then the zipper of the tent pulled open directly.


    He Junshen''s eyes fell directly on Anyan''s quiet sleeping face. Looking at her sweet appearance, he grabbed one side of the clothes and directly held Anyan out from the inside.


    Although the tent is big enough, he Junshen has to bend more than ordinary people


    After he came out of the tent with Anyan in his arms, he walked directly in the direction of the RV.


    Wu Yang saw the scene in front of him, lowered his head and pretended to see nothing.


    After Heyun got on the bus with Anyan in his arms, Wu Yang immediately looked around outside the car to see the scenery. Then he found a place where he could set up a tent and immediately set up a tent to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the car, the dim light was a little tipsy.


    He threw Anyan''s sleeping bag to one side, untied her clothes, held her and walked directly towards the big bed.


    Now Anyan, is a shelled egg, close to his warm skin, originally some afraid of cold, she has been shrinking to his arms.


    He Junshen''s face was ugly. He could not help it. Anyan''s wriggling was a great challenge to him.


    "Don''t move any more." There began to be sweat on his forehead.


    Anyan doesn''t know that danger is approaching her


    She has always been dishonest when she sleeps. She always moves and tosses about!


    "Oh..." Anyan rubbed her sleepy eyes and opened them slightly


    When she saw this pretty face in front of her, Anyan almost exclaimed!


    "He, he Junshen?" Anyan looked at him in amazement, but she thought she was dreaming, "impossible... Um... I''m in the tent, tent... Um..."


    Heyun looked at her half asleep and half awake talking, and the smile at the corner of her mouth suddenly deepened.


    Then, he reached out and stroked Anyan''s cheek, bowed his head and kissed her on the lip, "well, you''re dreaming." His voice is very magnetic, in her ears.


    "Well... Dream... Dream, there is hejunshen..." Anyan was so tired that she buried her face in his chest. She was covered by warmth.


    Heyun deeply heard her soft voice and held her tightly in his arms.


    "After that, you must have me in every dream."


    He should not only be the guardian of her reality, but also be the guardian of her dream.


    Her dream, he also want to guard.


    But now, he''s like a thief!


    At five o''clock in the morning, he sent her back to the tent without being noticed.


    The next morning, the wake-up bell rang like crazy, deafening, shaking people''s head.


    Anyan is the first to wake up. She looks at Lu mengke sleeping beside her. She quickly pushes her with her hand.


    "Mengke, mengke?" Anyan cried out to Lu mengke, "wake up, wake up! The wake-up bell is ringing!"


    "Did it ring?" Lu mengke woke up, the whole person is in a state of fog, "now what time?" Lu mengke reached for his mobile phone and saw that he was in a state of horro

 Chapter 176

    "What time is it?" Anyan puts on her clothes and asks Lu mengke.


    "Five twenty in the morning! My God Lu mengke''s face was puzzled, and his hair had become a terrible explosive head.


    "The school really cares about us... Especially picked 5:20 to wake us up."


    "I''ve never hated 520 so much Lu mengke roared and answered.


    "Get up soon, you''ll have to deduct points if you''re late!"


    "I''m sure I can''t get up with the wedding wine." Lu mengke put on his clothes and patted his face to make him look more energetic.


    An Yanrong, just woke up, thought of he Xijiu. Is she exaggerating too much?


    I don''t know if he Jun is awake? Are you still sleeping?


    Anyan is stunned. How did she think of Heyun? He didn''t take part in the camping practice, and he was not a student of Jingjiang University. What''s more, how dare those tutors manage him? So he must sleep as long as he wants!


    "Anyan, I''ll wake up with the wedding wine." After Lu mengke opened the tent, he walked out of the tent.


    Anyan looked at her back and snickered, "you go."


    Suddenly, the teacher''s voice came out through the loudspeaker: "get up now! Gather at five forty-five! You still have 20 minutes! Seize the time to dress, wash, but also clean up the tent, if the tent is too messy, will be deducted! You have to pay attention! The roll call will be made at five forty-five, and three points will be deducted if the roll call is not made! "


    After hearing the teacher''s voice, an Yan quickly began to lower her head and pack up the things in the tent


    Out of the tent, Lu mengke quickly walks towards he Xijiu''s tent. He Xijiu''s tent is not completely locked. Lu mengke reaches out and pulls it out.


    "Drink the wedding wine, get up! Drink the wedding wine Lu mengke squatted in the tent and went out crying out for he Xijiu, who was forgetful to sleep.


    He Xijiu didn''t respond at all. He was in a state of complete sleep


    Lu mengke began to reach out and shake he Xijiu, "Hey, wake up, get up quickly!"


    "Don''t touch me, I''m sleepy!" He Xijiu kicked Lu mengke''s hand.


    Lu mengke has no choice but to get into the tent. His tent is automatically absorbed. As soon as Lu mengke enters, the tent automatically closes.


    "He Xijiu, wake up, he Xijiu, wake up, don''t sleep, you will get points deducted!" Lu mengke kept shaking for a long time.


    He Xijiu looked tired and didn''t wake up at all


    "Drink the wedding wine!" Lu mengke kept calling him.


    In the next second, he Xijiu pulled her into his arms and held her firmly, "my little baby, let''s continue to sleep."


    "Who''s your baby? Who''s going to sleep with you? Drink wedding wine, you let me go! Drink the wedding wine, I''ll let you go! "


    "Come, my little one, let me kiss you." He Xi is about to kiss Lu mengke for a long time.


    Lu mengke''s eyes are full of fear.


    "Drink wedding wine, you are crazy! You actually kiss me. You haven''t brushed your teeth yet... "Before Lu mengke finished, he Xijiu''s kiss came up again. This time, it was still a French kiss!


    All of a sudden, he Xijiu tasted a sweet taste. After kissing a woman, he was sober. When he opened his eyes which were covered by eye excrement, he saw Lu mengke''s big eyes.


    He Xijiu responded quickly and immediately let Lu mengke go.


    "Why are you in my tent?"


    Lu mengke put out his hand to wipe his mouth and said, "I''ll wake you up. Who knows that you like to kiss people in the early morning. He Xijiu, do you have a habit of kissing? A kisser? "


    "Lu mengke, I told me that every morning when I get up, there are women around me. Of course, I want to hold them and kiss them! This is my habit! The question is you, why do you come to my tent, wake me up, just outside the tent? I''m not deaf


    Lu mengke was really angry with He Xi for a long time. He directly raised his leg and gave him a hard kick on his thigh!


    Didn''t he say it was his first kiss on the cruise ship? Now again


    "Oh, my God! Do you kick me when you get up in the morning? "


    "Pack up the tent quickly, and then get dressed, brush your teeth and wash your face immediately, or you''ll have to deduct points later!"


    "That''s all for kissing me?" He Xijiu immediately grabbed Lu mengke''s hand and asked, "can this matter be settled like this?"


    "It''s me who''s been eating the wedding wine for so long! I came to call you with good intentions, and you still said that? What a dog biting LV Dongbin Then, Lu mengke opened the tent and walked out immediately.


    As soon as I got out of the tent, there was a lot of discussion outside


    "How did Lu mengke get out of he Er Shao''s tent?" Many women who admired him for a long time immediately screamed.


    "Really! Lu mengke came out of he Er Shao''s tent! Was Lu mengke with he Er Shao last night? My God


    "It must be Lu mengke who seduced he Er Shao!"


    "Sure, how can he Er Shao like a fierce woman like Lu mengke?"


    "What he Er Shao likes is as gentle as water!"


    "Have you all forgotten a little? Lu mengke''s sister and he Er seldom have an engagement. It was just announced a few days ago! "


    "My sister took my sister''s man? Are you kidding? Lu mengke is too shameless! "


    "Even my sister''s man?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu mengke was a little confused when he heard these comments.


    She wanted to explain, but suddenly she felt as if she could not argue. She could only say: "things are not what you think. I just went in and just told him to get up!" Lu mengke can only explain this.


    "But your mouth is so swollen!"


    "Yes, it''s kissing! Do you really think we are fools and inexperienced? "


    "That is to say, what kind of swollen mouth? My hair is in a mess


    Lu mengke really can''t explain. When he was about to leave, he began to curse


    It''s just that Lu mengke robbed he Xijiu, a popular lover!


    For the first time, people with Lu mengke''s character feel aggrieved, and tears begin to turn in their eyes. Even Superman, there are times when she is aggrieved!


    Suddenly, the tent is opened, and Lu mengke is directly pulled behind by he Xijiu.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? " He Xijiu looked at the people in front of him discontentedly, "didn''t you brush your teeth in the morning? What''s so ugly? Young master, I''m on fire. You know what the result is! Be careful, put your mouth clean! The Lu family just said that I have an engagement with Miss Lu family. Did you say which one? How can you guess Lu Mengjie? "

 Chapter 177

    He Xijiu''s words suddenly made the girls who had been talking about Lu mengke silent.


    Anyan also heard the discussion outside, originally wanted to come out to help, but after walking out of the tent, he Xijiu saw an unhappy face and swearing.


    Anyan is stunned. It seems that she doesn''t need her any more. She''d better stay and continue to see the performance and play of he Xijiu.


    At this time, he Xijiu struck while the iron was hot, looked at the girls in front of him and said in a voice: "why don''t you continue? If you have any doubts or want to know something, please ask me as soon as possible! "


    There was silence all around.


    All of a sudden, there is a girl who takes the lead to ask: "he Er Shao, what''s the relationship between you and Lu mengke! That''s what we all want to know! "


    "Yes Another girl also said, "even if Lu mengke is here to call he Er Shao you to get up, but he is not a relative. Even if he is a friend, just call him. There''s no need to shout in person! If you shout in person, you''ll be bored! "


    The girl beside nodded in agreement and said, "yes, and Lu mengke''s mouth is swollen! How dare he Er Shao say that he didn''t kiss Lu mengke just now? "


    "That''s it! There must be a lot of relationship. If he Er Shao is a man, just say it and give an account to many people who like he Er Shao! "


    As long as someone takes the lead, someone behind will go hand in hand!


    All of a sudden, he Xijiu was forced into a dead corner. These people were either rich or expensive. They were either the second generation of rich people or the second generation of officials. They all had their backgrounds. If the he family were not too strong, they would not be afraid of him Xijiu. But Lu mengke, they were obviously not afraid.


    For a long time now, He Xi asked them, and they asked without hesitation.


    "Drink the wedding wine, don''t make trouble." Lu mengke stretched out his hand to pull lah Xi for a long time, "go to brush your teeth and wash your face, have you cleaned up in the tent? If it''s too messy, points will be deducted. "


    He Xijiu turned his head and looked at Lu mengke, "I didn''t clean up. I came out when I heard these bitches pressing me."


    "The flowers are pressing?" Lu mengke was stunned, "Duoduo is my dog... What you want to say is aggressive?"


    "That''s the same thing." He Xijiu smiles at Lu mengke, showing his white teeth. He Xijiu''s smile is always heartless


    "I''ll clean up the tent for you. Go and brush your teeth! The one you want to marry is my sister. They are right. " Lu mengke knew the seriousness of the matter and stopped he Xijiu from saying, "he Xijiu, my sister is your fiancee. This is an indisputable fact. The wedding date will be announced soon. You can''t make any more trouble! You''re going to make things worse. "


    He Xi looked at Lu mengke for a long time, then shrugged helplessly, "I didn''t expect that you are also a timid."


    Lu mengke explained softly: "I''m not timid. I can''t let my sister be hurt!"


    In front of these people are people of the upper class, they will follow their parents to attend the wedding of he Xijiu and Lu Mengjie! people will talk!


    "Didn''t you say you were going to pack my tent? Young master, I''m waiting for you He Xijiu looks cool and handsome. He puts his hands in his pants pocket and looks at Lu mengke in front of him.


    Lu mengke came back to himself, "did I have a wind just now? Why should I pack your tent? It''s your business With that, Lu mengke is about to walk in the direction of Anyan.


    But at this time, he Xijiu reached out and grabbed Lu mengke. Then he announced to the crowd, "I''m kissing her, and I''ve been kissing her for a long time!"


    "Drink wedding wine, you are crazy!" Lu mengke stares round eyes, turns around and looks at he Xijiu in dismay, "drink wedding wine, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I tell you, Lu mengke is my new love!" With that, he Xijiu gave Lu mengke a hard look in front of the crowd.


    Lu mengke was stunned in the whole process. His eyes were wide open, and he Xijiu looked at him in front of him. The kiss made Lu mengke''s heart thumping.


    An Yan, who was standing on one side, was too scared to cover his mouth and not let himself scream.


    It''s incredible to see such a reversal in front of you, isn''t it?


    All around the sobs and screams suddenly sounded, and everyone was surprised to see such a scene in front of them.


    Lu mengke came back to her senses in this cry. Looking at he Xijiu in front of her, she raised her hand and slapped him in the face!


    "Pa --" the slap fell, and the surrounding area, which was full of comments and startling voices, fell into a dead silence in an instant


    He Xi has been beaten for a long time!


    "Drink the wedding wine, you are crazy!" Lu mengke stretched out his hand to wipe his lips and ran to one side.


    "Mengke!" Anyan just want to catch up, was a force tightly hold.


    "Don''t go." He Junshen''s voice suddenly came from Anyan''s ear.


    "But Meng Ke she..."


    He Yun deep Li Mou Shu ground looked to He Xi''s body for a long time, "you make trouble, still don''t roll over?"


    "I see, brother." He Xijiu walked up to he Junshen and said, "brother, you should tell your tutor that the score of being late this morning, the score of Lu mengke, will be deducted from my head."


    He Junshen''s face suddenly sank. "Do you think your score is enough?"


    "That''s negative! I''ll go back and earn it all! " After that, he Xijiu didn''t talk any more, and immediately chased Lu mengke in the direction of running


    Anyan looks anxiously at the direction where Lu mengke and He Xi are going for a long time. Her eyes are full of worry. She sighs faintly, "Alas..."


    "Sigh what?" He Yun''s deep eyebrows tightened and asked, looking at an Yan.


    "Mengke cares about her sister very much. Lu Mengjie is soft tempered, so mengke takes care of her all the time. Now he Xijiu says that mengke is his new lover in front of so many people, and those people will tell their parents for sure... There are many people whose mothers and mengke''s mothers are still card friends. It''s terrible. This biography goes on ten times, How does mengke face his sister? "


    Anyan worried about Lu mengke when she thought of her embarrassing situation.


    Heyun reaches out his hand and takes Anyan into his arms. Her deep voice rings in her ear, "you are a woman. You should know that Lu mengke is interested in Xijiu."


    An Yan was stunned and looked at he Junshen in amazement. "I, I can see it, but how do you know?"


    "Because I have."


    "Ah?"


    "You''re interested in me, too."


    "..." an Yanrong, the experience he said was actually her?

 Chapter 178

    After Anyan''s long and curly eyelashes trembled a few times, he looked at the man in front of him and immediately said, "don''t say that, heshao. How can I know that heshao''s experience is me? After all, a man like heshao may have experienced a lot! He Er Shao has countless reading girls. When he comes here, it should be countless reading girls, right With that, an Yan chuckled.


    But at the moment when Anyan''s voice fell, her jaw was directly pinched by Heyun''s slender fingers


    "Read countless countless women?" He Yun''s eyebrows are full of danger.


    Anyan looks at the sharp eyes in front of her and feels his burst of vision. Her body trembles slightly


    "It''s time to gather." Anyan quickly changed the topic, "you quickly let go of me, to gather! If you''re late, you''ll have to deduct points. I don''t want to be special, so let me pass quickly! "


    Even if Anyan said that, he Junshen didn''t mean to let her go. Instead, he held her tightly in his arms and put his chin against her small head. The faint fragrance lingered in his nose. How could he let go?


    "Just now Xi Jiu said that Lu mengke was his new lover, eh?"


    Anyan nods.


    Yes, that''s what he Xijiu said just now.


    "You are my new and old love, but I don''t have countless reading girls, but... I have countless reading girls."


    "..." an Yan''s cheeks flushed and stood in the same place, never daring to look at him.


    Suddenly, the bell of assembly rings.


    Anyan said in a hurry: "it''s time to gather!"


    Heyun raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and then released Anyan.


    "I''ll report it first." Then, Anyan turns around and runs in the direction of her tutor


    Heyun is looking at her back. What is hidden in her deep eyes is actually the doting of Anyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu mengke doesn''t know how long she has been running. It''s freezing and snowy. She plunges into the woods of the snow island. The trees are barren, and the snow is all around.


    After Lu mengke stopped, she leaned against the tree on one side, squatted down and trembled


    "What to do... What to do now? If it comes to my parents and Mengjie''s ears, how can I explain it... "Lu mengke reached out and hugged himself, shaking.


    He Xijiu comes after him and sees Lu mengke squatting by the tree. He quickly walks up.


    Lu mengke realized that someone was coming and quickly dried his tears.


    "What are you doing here? Pull Baba? " He Xijiu looks at Lu mengke squatting on one side and says with a smile, still like the heartless he Xijiu before.


    Lu mengke didn''t speak, didn''t pay attention to him, squatted by the tree, didn''t take any action.


    He Xijiu bent down to help Lu mengke, but Lu mengke pushed him away. He didn''t expect Lu mengke to push him. After a few steps, he fell to the ground.


    Lu mengke heard a loud bang and quickly looked at he Xijiu in front of him


    When she saw that he Xijiu had fallen to the ground motionless, she was a little flustered.


    "The wedding wine?" Lu mengke rushes in front of he Xijiu. She squats too long, so her legs are a little soft and numb. When she rushes in front of he Xijiu, she falls to the ground powerlessly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Wake up! Drink the wedding wine! Don''t make any noise


    Lu mengke worried about looking at the situation of he Xijiu, "won''t it hit the back of the head? Drink the wedding wine! Don''t scare me! I don''t have a mobile phone. I can''t make a phone call. I''ll go to the camping place right away. Wait for me! "


    Lu mengke is flustered. Just as he is about to get up and run to the camping place, he suddenly holds his palm. Then he Xijiu turns over lazily and suppresses Lu mengke.


    "Drink wedding wine, you cheat me!" Lu mengke angrily put out his hand to push he Xijiu, "you get up quickly, drink wedding wine, you son of a bitch!"


    He Xijiu was scolded by Lu mengke again. He was so big that he had never been scolded by a woman.


    "Lu mengke, don''t cry, OK? I apologize to you. "


    "Is it useful to apologize? If an apology is useful, why should the police come? "


    "Lu mengke, I apologize to you. What else do you want? Do you have to make me kneel down and kowtow? I just helped you to teach those gossipy women a lesson He Xijiu felt innocent for the first time, but now he has become a stranger!


    Lu mengke did not speak for a moment, his eyes suddenly turned red, and tears began to fall.


    A woman like Lu mengke suddenly cried, which made he Xijiu flustered.


    He Xijiu quickly turned over and released Lu mengke, "don''t cry."


    Lu mengke ignored him.


    He reached out to help Lu mengke on the ground up, reached out to clear the snow water on her body, "it''s all my fault, I apologize to you, sincerely say sorry to you!"


    "Do you know? The place and time of the wedding will be announced this afternoon. My sister is your wedding partner. It''s a certainty. Do you know what it means? Do you know how fast those women''s mouths are and how fast they drink wedding wine? "


    "..." He Xi did not speak for a long time.


    "He Xijiu, where there are women, there are rivers and lakes. If everything can be settled by fighting with your men like this, there will not be so many concubines who died miserably in ancient times! How do you want me to go back and face my parents and my sister? "


    "It''s better to marry Lu Mengjie than you." He Xijiu smiles at Lu mengke, "although you are fierce and tough, you are much more interesting than your sister. When I went on a blind date with Lu Mengjie, she didn''t speak, either nodded or shook her head, or she took a breath more than the inflatable doll! Young master, I don''t like this! "


    "Drink wedding wine, you dare to say my sister is not good, do you believe I stab you now?"


    "Ah, you are so cruel. You just kissed me this morning, and now you''re going to stab me to death! What did you say? Women''s hearts are the most terrible


    "It''s the most poisonous woman."


    "One meaning, one meaning!" He Xijiu smiles and looks at Lu mengke''s speechless appearance. He says again, "it''s happened. It doesn''t matter if it''s spread to your parents and sister. It''s a rumor. Anyway, there''s no evidence. Don''t panic."


    Now, that''s the only way to do it.


    Lu mengke sighed helplessly and stood up on the ground. He Xijiu wanted to help her, but Lu mengke avoided her.


    She still has to keep her distance from him.


    "Lu mengke." He Xijiu called her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu mengke asked.

 Chapter 179

    "Are you not angry?"


    "It''s no use getting angry." Lu mengke had gradually calmed down. She sniffed and wiped away her tears with the back of her hand.


    Things have happened, even if she is angry, it is useless, because there will be no change!


    Later, Lu mengke walked towards the camping site.


    He Xijiu immediately followed.


    "Lu mengke, will you come when I marry your sister?"


    "I''m sure I''ll go to my sister''s death."


    It''s not decent of her not to go!


    It''s human nature for a rich family to get married. After they know love, they all know it.


    Only marriage can make the families of both sides stronger.


    Sometimes, they don''t have the right to choose. In fact, under the appearance of inlaid gold and jade, there is sadness.


    Lu mengke is already a fortune teller. At least she doesn''t have to be a victim of her interests. Therefore, she loves her sister even more. That''s why Lu mengke is so remorseful and guilty about what happened today.


    Even if she becomes the victim of marriage, as a sister, she can''t have an indistinct relationship with her future brother-in-law.


    The kiss on the cruise ship was an accident, the kiss in the tent was an accident, and the kiss in front of so many people just now was an accident?


    When he Xijiu kisses her, has he ever thought about it seriously?


    Lu mengke is not a heartless person, just because she attaches great importance to love and righteousness, now she is trapped in such an abyss


    "Lu mengke, you will get married in the future, too?" He Xijiu asked her again.


    "Of course, if you want to get married, is it hard to be a senior leftover girl?"


    "Are you sure you can get married?" He Xijiu looked suspiciously at Lu mengke, "I don''t think you can get married."


    "Even if I can''t get married, he Er Shao doesn''t have to worry about it. You just need to worry about my sister. Mengjie is a very good daughter and a super good sister, so..." Lu mengke suddenly stops and turns to look at he Xijiu in the side position behind him.


    Her expression instantly became serious. Looking at he Xijiu, she said in a voice: "I like that you can take good care of my sister, treat her better and better. This is my request as a sister."


    "You beg me for Lu Mengjie?" He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke in surprise, "Hey, your brain is not bad?"


    "Do you agree?" Lu mengke stares at he Xijiu.


    "Yes, I promise." He Xijiu''s reply was perfunctory, but he did.


    "I hope you''re a man of your word!" With that, Lu mengke turned and walked towards the direction of camping.


    At the moment of turning around, Lu mengke felt heavy and even painful.


    He Xijiu did not say a word, looking at Lu mengke''s back, his expression became a little complicated.


    The two went to the direction of camping with their own thoughts.


    Anyan has started to pick up one of the three big fish. Others still need to go to the ice to fish. If they can''t catch them, they won''t have lunch today!


    "Anyan!" Lu mengke waves to an Yan.


    Anyan looks up and sees Lu mengke. Seeing her smiling, Anyan is also relieved.


    "If you don''t come again, I don''t know what to do with these three big guys." Anyan hasn''t dealt with the fish either. In the past, all the fish were dealt with directly when they were bought in the vegetable market. Now she has to deal with the three big live fish. She really makes a mistake.


    She wanted to ask he Junshen for help many times, but she kept telling herself that she couldn''t be special. If she asked he Junshen for help, it was special!


    So, she didn''t speak.


    He Junshen is standing on one side, looking at her at this moment.


    "How do you kill this fish?" Lu mengke is also made a difficult, "finished, Anyan you will not, I will not ah!"


    "What''s so hard about a fish?" He Xijiu picked up the fish on the chopping board and immediately fell to the ground.


    An Yan was so scared that she stepped back a few steps


    "He Xijiu, you''d better check it with your mobile phone!" Anyan really can''t see it any more.


    Lu mengke also nodded in agreement.


    Finally, he Xijiu took out his mobile phone and quickly began to search, "find a way to kill fish!"


    Anyan took the mobile phone, looked at it carefully, and began to work hard.


    Lu mengke also followed Anyan with a knife and asked: "Anyan, is the task this morning to make fish?"


    "Yes, I have fish for breakfast and lunch. My tutor said I would climb in the afternoon."


    "Rock climbing?" Lu mengke looked at an Yan in horror, "where is the climbing wall near here?"


    "There are some on the mountain wall over there, you see!" With that, an Yan pointed to the direction of the snow mountain. "There are rock climbing spots on it. When you climb to the middle of the mountain, you will be successful. You can not only add points, but also rest until night. If you fail..."


    "What happens if you fail?" Lu mengke asked.


    "I went to the resort to clean up, sweep snow and shovel ice. I didn''t have a rest until night."


    "What? How terrible Lu mengke''s face was horrified. "Then we''d better make fish as soon as possible. Only when we have enough to eat and drink can we have the strength to climb the mountain!"


    "Yes, only when you have enough to eat and drink can you have strength!" Yan Yan agreed Kwai done in one vigorous effort to speed up her movements. She was the first time to kill fish. The average girl was afraid of death. But Ann yen was not afraid of cockroaches. She went down in a big hurry, and the whole course was focused.


    Lu mengke was a little scared, and he didn''t dare to touch the knife.


    He Xijiu saw Lu mengke wince and snatched the knife from her hand. "Come on, you useless woman, get out of the way!"


    Later, he Xijiu started to fight according to Anyan''s handkerchief.


    "What am I going to do? Do I have to do something? "


    "Mengke, go and make a fire."


    "Make a fire?" Lu mengke was stunned, "do you have to make a fire by yourself?"


    "Yes Anyan nods.


    "Does the school think we are primitive?" Lu Mengke looked at the big pot over there and continued Tucao: "is it that after you have finished the fire, hang a big pot over there and make complaints about it?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Anyan nodded and chuckled.


    "My God!" Lu mengke began to complain while trying to make a fire.


    He Xijiu''s action was very crude, and he cut his hand several times. "Oh, this knife is so sharp!"


    Anyan heard he Xijiu''s cry of surprise and looked up. He was frightened. Blood began to gush out of his wound

 Chapter 180

    "You''re bleeding." Anyan exclaimed, "I remember bringing a medicine bag." Then, an Yan immediately squatted down and rummaged for a medicine bag in her backpack.


    Lu mengke, who was trying to make a fire, was also shocked. She quickly looked in the direction of he Xijiu and saw the blood dripping down her fingers. She quickly dropped her lighter and walked in the direction of he Xijiu.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you hurt your fingers? " Lu mengke grabbed he Xijiu''s hand. "Can you take care of yourself? He Xijiu, are you a donkey


    "Lu mengke, I''m injured. Are you still yelling at me like a shrew?"


    Lu mengke glared at He Xi for a long time, "who let you have no brain? Cut a fish and cut your finger! "


    "Do you care about me?" He Xi looked at Lu mengke for a long time and asked with a smile.


    Lu mengke directly shook off he Xijiu''s hand, "I Pooh! Who cares about you? Stop dreaming


    "Ouch, ouch!" He Xijiu yelled, and the blood dripped from his fingers.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu mengke once again grasped he Xijiu''s hand. "He Xijiu, don''t you hurt to death?"


    "It''s really going to hurt." He Xijiu''s voice and tone became extremely aggrieved in a second.


    After finding the medicine bag, Anyan gets up and looks at the two people in front of her. Suddenly, she has a feeling that she has become a light bulb.


    Do you want to pass this medicine bag? Or let them continue to "affectate"?


    At this time, suddenly a palm from the hands of an Yan took the medicine bag, mercilessly lost in he Xijiu''s body.


    "Dong" a sound, medicine bag fell on the chopping board.


    "Brother, your brother is injured. Are you still throwing medicine bags on me so cruelly? Do you have brotherhood


    "It''s a luxury to use a medicine bag for such a slight injury."


    "..." he Xijiu was embarrassed, "you can see meat in this wound! Where is such a little injury? It''s obviously a big injury! "


    He Yun deep brow a Cu, cold stare He Xi a long time, "is it? Then I''ll have someone sew you a needle. "


    "Sew, stitch?"


    "Well, there''s no anesthetic like that."


    "Brother, spare me! This is a small wound, no need to sew, no need, hey hey, I''ll just use the medicine bag, brother, you don''t care about me, you and my sister-in-law are greasy, I''ll go over there to bandage, ha ha! " He Xijiu said with a smiley face, and then walked to one side.


    Lu mengke takes a look at he Xijiu''s lonely and pitiful figure, smiles at he Junshen and an Yan, and points to the direction he Xijiu goes. Then, she steps forward and immediately follows him.


    "Drink the wedding wine, you give me the medicine bag." Lu mengke''s voice comes from afar. Anyan looks at her actions. She can see that Lu mengke really cares about he Xijiu.


    Like, most of the time is worried about each other''s safety.


    Suddenly, a force came from Anyan''s waist


    Anyan was stunned. Knowing who the man holding her was, she didn''t dare to move or resist, so she stayed in the same place.


    After waiting for her reaction, she immediately said in a voice: "heshao, you let me go first, the fish has not been dealt with well!"


    When Anyan''s voice fell, the fish suddenly jumped up!


    Anyan was scared to shrink in the arms of the man behind him and screamed!


    She was completely frightened by the fish in her hand. She didn''t expect that the fish would jump up suddenly


    She shrank into his arms, and he had more reason to hold him. He stretched out his hand to encircle Anyan''s slender waist, and his low voice was full of evil spirit, "are you afraid?"


    "I, I was scared by it!" She had no idea that the fish on the cutting board would jump.


    Then, an Yan reached out and pressed the fish, picked up the knife on one side and continued to rifling


    He Yun looked at her nervously and held her hand. One hand held the fish for her, the other hand held her little hand and used the knife with her.


    Next, Anyan did not do anything else. She followed Heyun through the whole journey


    He''s the one who handled this fish.


    "I didn''t expect the famous heshao to clean up the fish?" Anyan was a little shocked. He Yunshen didn''t expect to deal with the fish so well!


    He Yun deep lips a hook, disapprove of way: "just a fish."


    "But it''s hard to deal with fish. You have to clean it up. You clean it up very well. Did heshao learn to cook before?" An Yan some don''t understand of voice ask he Yun deep.


    "I learned it for a woman."


    Anyan was stunned. She had heard of him before.


    How could she forget her stupid head?


    "There''s more." He Yun deeply kisses her cheek, thin lips cold hook, "dissecting fish is much easier than dissecting corpse."


    "..." an Yan''s scalp felt numb, and she looked at he Junshen in horror. Then she changed the topic abruptly, "can you help me deal with this fish? Is this a foul? You can only be regarded as a family member, not a member of our group, not to mention a student of Jingjiang University! You helped me just now, but no one saw you? "


    Anyan looked around nervously.


    "Foul?" He Yun said coldly, "I didn''t help you."


    Anyan said truthfully: "you have, this fish is what you deal with!"


    "I''m just holding your hand." What he Junshen said is reasonable and well founded, "is there a rule that you can''t hold your wife''s hand?"


    "An Yan is convinced. He Shao is really... Good at speaking!


    An Yan dry cough a few, "cough cough... I deal with the next few fish!"


    Just now when Heyun was deep in the water, she looked very carefully. Anyan had a strong learning ability and had completely learned it.


    When he Xijiu and Lu mengke come back side by side, Anyan is already dealing with the third fish.


    "Anyan, are you wonderful? It was handled so well Lu mengke reaches out and hugs Anyan, but she suddenly receives Heyun''s terrible eyes.


    Lu mengke was quick to let go, and then he surrendered with both hands, "hee hee, I didn''t touch it, I didn''t touch it!"


    He Yun deeply heard Lu mengke''s words, and his facial lines eased slightly.


    Lu mengke breathed a sigh of relief and continued to praise Anyan with a smile, "Anyan beautiful girl, you are great!"


    "Go and make a fire! Otherwise you can''t cook the fish! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Lu mengke put on airs with some difficulty, and then began to make a fire


    But this lighter can''t light the thick wood all the time!


    He Xijiu''s hand is hurt, and he can''t kill fish. He wants to help Lu mengke make a fire, but Lu mengke drives him away.

 Chapter 181

    Everyone was absorbed in what he was doing. No one paid any attention to him Xijiu. He Xijiu didn''t know where he was wandering


    Lu mengke studied the wood for a long time and muttered: "what kind of broken wood is this? Why can''t we light it? Is the school deliberately making trouble for us beautiful girls? "


    Later, Lu mengke tried several times, this time had to give up!


    "Anyan, I''ll pick up some small branches in the woods!" Lu mengke thought that he could light it with a twig. The big wood is too thick to burn!


    "Ah, good." Anyan concentrates on dealing with the fish in her hand. She doesn''t think much about it, so she answers immediately.


    Lu mengke clapped the dust on his hands and walked towards the woods.


    He Xi disappeared for a long time, while Lu mengke went to the woods to pick up twigs. There were only he Junshen and an Yan left.


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan and worries about the fish in front of him. He laughs and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "This one is steamed, this one is braised in brown sauce, this one is... Just fish soup. What do you think?" Anyan turns to Heyun and smiles sweetly.


    "Will you?"


    He poked these three words into Anyan''s heart. The problem is... She won''t!


    She can also order simple dishes, this fish... She really can''t!


    He Yun''s eyes fell on the first fish. His eyebrows frowned and his lips opened slightly: "cut ginger and green onion."


    "Ah?" An Yan is stunned, "this is a foul, he Shao..."


    "Is there a rule that you can''t move your mouth?"


    Anyan thought about it. It seems that there is no such thing!


    "Please don''t move your mouth After Anyan figured it out, she accepted he Junshen''s help with peace of mind.


    Next, she would do whatever he Junshen said, but she couldn''t steam fish without fire!


    Anyan looks at the wood that can''t be ignited, some melancholy.


    "Heshao, I think the school is deliberately making trouble for us. In fact, this wood can''t be lit at all, right?"


    Heyun deep mouth hook, slow way: "this is a foul."


    "..." an Yan was embarrassed, biting his teeth angrily, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it! Hum


    He looked at an Yan''s angry appearance and said with a smile, "you can light my fire. As for it, find another way."


    Anyan heard Heyun''s profound "disclosure". Instead of continuing her hand movement, she put down the lighter and thought of other ways.


    He said that she could light his... But not the wood.


    She doesn''t have any skills to survive in the wild, and she can''t do anything at the moment. She wants to ask he Junshen, but she can''t let him reveal too much.


    The tutor walked by, looking at Anyan''s appearance alone, and asked in a voice, "where are your team members?"


    "To make a fire."


    The tutor laughed, and then bowed to He Yun on one side, "he Shao."


    He Yun nodded his head slightly and did not speak.


    The tutor then said with a smile again: "heshao, I know you love your wife very much and are reluctant to let her be wronged, but... You can''t be special!"


    An Yan looked at the tutor in front of him and immediately said, "tutor, just put 120 hearts on him. He is very eager for me to be wronged. He won''t make anything special."


    The tutor looked at an Yan in front of him in disbelief, "classmate mu, it''s... Impossible, isn''t it?" Can drive the RV here, of course, is my wife eager!


    "It''s true." Anyan nodded seriously, "tutor, you have to believe me, look at my sincere little eyes ~


    "Ha ha ha..." the tutor covered his mouth and laughed. The Mediterranean hair was floating in the wind.


    "Tutor, go and see other groups quickly!"


    "OK, OK, you still have an hour to finish three courses." The tutor reminds Anyan and then goes to other groups.


    After the tutor left, Anyan quickly asked for help, but instead of looking at he Junshen, she looked down at the fish on the plate in front of her. "It''s not enough to cook three dishes in an hour. Ah, what should I do? Online waiting, very urgent! "


    How could he Junshen not know Anyan''s careful thinking? Looking at anxiously Anyan, he didn''t say a word.


    Anyan secretly took a look at him. Seeing his smile, Anyan knew it was unreliable!


    So, she can only do it by herself!


    Then, Anyan quickly found a tool that could be ignited.


    Just when she had been looking for it for less than a minute, she heard Lu mengke''s cry: "ah - hooligan!"


    Lu mengke covered his face and ran out of the woods. He ran behind an Yan with the fastest speed.


    An Yan is very puzzled looking at Lu mengke in front of him, "what''s the matter?" She asked in bewilderment.


    Lu mengke pointed to the direction of the woods and said, "that rascal, rascal! Drink the wedding wine, rascal Lu mengke''s cheeks are red. This kind of red is very familiar. It''s a very abnormal red!


    He Xijiu rushed up quickly and looked at Lu mengke in front of him. He said quickly, "don''t talk nonsense, OK? Young master, I''m peeing inside. You came in by yourself


    "I, how do I know you''re in there... Let go! I went in to pick up the branches


    "Picking up branches?" He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke in front of him with an unbelievable look on his face. "It''s too bad for you here. I''m the first one who doesn''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not, I really went in to pick up the branches! This wood can''t be ignited at all, so I went to pick up branches. Who knows you''re inside... Let go! You rascal, you don''t know how to run away! "


    "You smelly woman! Who knew you were coming in? I''ve turned my back to the tree, you pour well, around to the other end of the tree, one of them just looked up and saw me... "He Xijiu couldn''t go on. Looking at Lu mengke with red cheeks in front of him, he Xijiu touched his chin with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? You rascal Lu mengke looked at he Xijiu and angrily scolded him! Defecate everywhere


    "..." he Xijiu felt at home without words. "I can''t help it. Is there a toilet near here? Are you going to let me in the only women''s room? I''m sure I''ll be treated as a pervert! And I''ve found a hiding place. Who knew you would come in and peep at me? "


    Lu mengke said: "peeping at you? What are you looking at? You think you''re made of gold? Pervert


    "Lu mengke, can''t you say a few words?" He Xi wants to hit people for a long time!


    "I didn''t say much! You are! You are a rascal Lu mengke said and glared at he Xijiu.

 Chapter 182

    An Yan looks at the scene of two people''s tit for tat, most of them also understand what happened.


    "It''s just an accident, so don''t fight each other. Just now my tutor came. He said that if we can''t do these three fish well in one hour, we won''t pass and have no results! And hungry! Do you all have the strength to climb in the afternoon? I''m still fighting here. I haven''t had breakfast yet. It''s lunchtime again! "


    Anyan immediately ends up. If she doesn''t come out to talk, she thinks he Xijiu and Lu mengke can quarrel until next year.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then a very uncomfortable "hum".


    Finally, Lu mengke took the bunch of twigs to light the fire.


    But after trying for a long time, it''s useless


    "Anyan, this branch can''t light up either!"


    He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke''s aggrieved face and said with ridicule, "you are a woman. It''s useless! Let me come. This is the time for me to show my strength! "


    He Xijiu always loves to show himself. He won''t miss any chance to show himself. Just like now, he took the branch from Lu mengke and began to want to make a fire, but the lighter still can''t light.


    It''s been hard for him for a long time.


    "It must be this branch and the master. I''ll change it!" After that, he Xijiu left the branch on one side and replaced it with another branch, but the result... Was the same.


    He Xijiu immediately scolded: "I''ll go. I won''t give this face to you?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t he Er Shao very good? Don''t you think it''s just bullshit? It''s so difficult to make a fire now! "


    "You woman!" He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke, who was smiling and hearty in front of him, and quickly said again, "if you give me less heartache, there must be something wrong with the branch you gave me!"


    Lu mengke was upset. "What''s wrong with my branch? I picked them up in the woods. Can''t I talk to the branches? I don''t know tree language


    Anyan tune a seasoning time, they two mouth and fight.


    Anyan speechless, quickly went to the side of he Xijiu and Lu mengke, and then reached for the branch in he Xijiu''s hand.


    Looking at the quarrel of the two people, an Yan raised the branch in his hand and said: "do you know that the wet branch will not light up for sure! Don''t say it takes half an hour. Even if you spend a day with these branches, the fire still can''t start! "


    "Ah... And this particular thing?" Lu mengke doesn''t have any life skills and common sense. How can miss Qian Jin who has clothes and food come to her mouth?


    Anyan can fully understand.


    In the past, her parents were quite indifferent to her, so she solved many things by herself, so she could learn more common sense and skills.


    After hearing Anyan''s explanation for a long time, he Xijiu was also stunned. "I didn''t expect to be like this. I really opened my eyes today!"


    An Yan looks at the surprised he Xijiu and Lu mengke. Their expressions are also in sync


    Anyan shrugged helplessly, and then said again: "what should I do? How do you make a fire? Wait online. It''s very urgent. Is there a prince to save the beautiful girl Anyan said with a smile.


    Then, a package of napkins was handed to an Yan.


    An Yan looked at he Junshen in front of him and asked, "what are you doing with your napkin?"


    "What do you want to do most now?"


    "Make a fire!"


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, he suddenly raised his mouth.


    Anyan instantly responded, "Wow, heshao, I adore you so much!" Said, an Yan quickly took out several napkins, and then lit the napkin to make a fire.


    Soon after the fire was made, they set up the pot.


    Wait until the pot shelf, Anyan quickly pour water, steamed fish.


    "Anyan, we can''t use this pot at all. It will take a long time to steam fish!" With that, Lu mengke scratched his head and said something difficult.


    Anyan also felt that there were many difficulties. It would be more convenient if there were two pots and three dishes in one hour.


    "This pot is not very hot!" Anyan looks at the pot without any reaction.


    Lu mengke also went up to have a look. Seeing no response, he quickly kicked he Xijiu''s ass,


    "Dried branches!"


    "Auntie, can''t you see I''m drying the branches?"


    Anyan has been completely immune to their bickering.


    She''s just thinking about what to do to solve the problem!


    Finally, an Yan set his goal on he Junshen, "he Shao..."


    He Junshen had obviously talked about Anyan meeting and said, "hmm?" He responded without delay.


    Anyan quickly went to hejunshen, "heshao, is there an induction cooker on the RV or something like that?"


    "Saloon cars with everything, don''t you think?"


    "That''s it!" Anyan happily looks at he Junshen, and then makes a small idea, "can he Shao be accommodating for a little? Just a little, if not, a little is OK! "


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan in front of him, indifferent, thin lips slightly open: "you said you didn''t want to make special, in the twinkling of an eye forget?"


    Anyan shook her head, "I didn''t forget it! The rule says that you can''t ask others to help, which means I can''t ask you to help, but it doesn''t say that you can''t go to other people''s territory to make fish by yourself! Hector, do you think I understand


    Anyan has a strong learning ability. What he Junshen said just now inspired her.


    Rules are dead, people are alive!


    "Full marks for understanding."


    "Yes! That is to say... He Shao agreed? " Anyan looks at hejunshen happily and smiles sweetly.


    Heyun deep lips slightly hook, deep eyes with a faint smile.


    "I didn''t say yes."


    "Heshao!" An Yan one face entreats, "he Shao you help, help!"


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan''s expression at this time, but he doesn''t intend to let Anyan go.


    He stretched out his hand to take an Yan into his arms, and then lowered his head in her ear and said: "promise you can, you have to show a little bit."


    "What kind of expression does heshao want? Can an ace be solved? " An Yan a face entreats, already ready to kiss his face! Now wait for Heyun to nod his head!


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Anyan shakes her head.


    He Junshen is the worst person in the world to fool. It''s almost the same!


    Now, what should we do?


    Quiet about ten seconds, an Yan hard scalp asked: "how can he Shao promise?"


    "You look like death to me?"

 Chapter 183

    "..." she is not far away from death.


    Anyan took a cold breath and gave a deep smile to Heyun in front of him, then quickly shook his head, "no, no! Hector, why don''t you help me? You look so handsome


    "If you are handsome, you need help?"


    "Yes Anyan nodded, "handsome men are generally warm men."


    "You want me to warm people up?"


    "Just warm me up, so... Help!" Anyan''s words were blurted out without any consideration.


    He Yun''s deep eyebrows suddenly tightened, looking at an Yan in front of him, and his thin lips slightly opened: "just warm you, eh?"


    "..." an Yan''s cheeks turned red. When she realized that what she had just said was full of meaning, she immediately stopped talking and decided to go to see the fish on the steaming rack.


    But the next second, her little hand was directly held by he Junshen.


    "Heshao?"


    Later, he Yun looked deeply at he Xijiu on one side and said in a cold voice, "take things."


    "Ah? Brother, what are you taking? " He Xi looked at he Junshen for a long time and asked in a voice.


    "On the table."


    "Ah?" He Xijiu didn''t understand it any more. He was completely at a loss.


    He Junshen didn''t want to explain to he Xijiu. Instead, he fixed his eyes on an Yan.


    "Go."


    "You agreed?" Anyan happily reached out and hugged hejunshen, "Wow, heshao, you are a good man, big warm man!"


    "Only warm you." Heyun spoke these three words slowly. Looking at Anyan''s happy appearance, he held Anyan''s small head and then bowed his head to kiss Anyan''s lips.


    "Brother, I''ve got both the fish and the ingredients. Do you want to see what else to take?" He Xijiu was holding two big fish, and then carrying a mess of things. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the scene in front of him.


    He Xijiu said in an instant: "brother, are you too uninteresting? I know your brother is a single dog, so you deliberately abuse me? "


    "Abuse you?" After he Yun released an Yan, he didn''t look at He Xi for a long time. Instead, he said in a very cold voice, "you''re not qualified."


    He Xijiu immediately drooped his head and muttered: "I''ll go hunting tonight! See if there is any beautiful girl waiting for me


    As soon as he Xijiu said this, he took a sneak look at Lu mengke. Just as he was thinking, suddenly, Lu mengke''s hand was scalded by the lid of the pot.


    "Ah --" Lu mengke exclaimed, quickly released the lid of the pot and took back his hand.


    "Mengke?" An Yan was startled, "you quickly go there to flush the cold water!"


    "It''s OK. I just forgot to put on the anti scalding gloves and lift the pot again. I didn''t expect that the lid was so hot! You hurry up, I''ll just go into the water! Don''t worry about me


    "Apply a burn ointment." Anyan is still worried about Lu mengke.


    He Yun looked deeply at he Xijiu, whose face had changed, and said, "you are in charge."


    "Why am I in charge?" He Xijiu choked on his mouth, but his eyes were always drifting towards Lu mengke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I have a lot of opinions. It''s this woman''s carelessness. Why should I be responsible? I didn''t ask her to lift the lid! I am wronged


    "Aggrieved?" He Yun said with a deep smile, "this month, you are responsible for all your expenses. As for your car, I will let Wu Yang take back all of it."


    "Brother, no!" He Xijiu immediately began to smile, "brother, we are brothers. We have something to discuss! I''m in charge. Can''t I be in charge? Take your sister-in-law to make fish in the RV as soon as possible. Time is running out. I''ll deal with this stupid woman right away. She''s rough and fleshy. There won''t be any problem. Brother, don''t worry! "


    He Yun takes a deep look at He Xi for a long time, orders Wu Yangti not far away, and then takes an Yan to turn around and walk towards the RV on one side.


    Just left for a while, an Yan looked at he Junshen on his side and said: "do you want to match he Xijiu and mengke?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Then why did you put he Xijiu in charge?"


    "Because Lu mengke was injured for him."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for he Xijiu''s words just now, mengke would not be absent-minded! Mengke has a strong temperament and will inherit her father''s property in the future. I never thought that mengke would like such a cynic as he Xijiu... "


    "The HECTORS are charming."


    "Heshao is boasting?"


    "Do I need to boast?" Heyun took a deep look at Anyan, with a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Anyan looked at his crazy appearance and quickly said: "you just said that the he family is charming, you are also a member of the he family! So you praise yourself in disguise. "


    "Isn''t my charm obvious to all?"


    "Yes, yes?" It seems that he is. Everywhere he goes, there are always people looking at him. No matter they are looking at him openly or secretly, they are looking at him anyway!


    "If not, would you like me?"


    "..." Anyan is so angry. When she doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t say anything!


    She quickened her pace and walked towards the RV, but just after two steps, he Junshen pulled her back into her arms


    Anyan falls into his arms. Under his warm cover, he is forced to take him to the RV.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Junshen and Anyan left, the atmosphere was frozen.


    "Hey, why don''t you flush the water?" He Xijiu took the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere.


    Lu mengke didn''t say a word. She immediately went to the bottom of the faucet to flush water. There were obvious red marks on her index finger and middle finger. Fortunately, she let go quickly just now, otherwise she would probably burn two bubbles.


    "Are you ready? Here''s the scald ointment. Come here, I''ll apply it to you! "


    "No more." Lu mengke said no to he Xijiu directly, "take care of the fish, don''t worry about me."


    "Just now my brother let me be responsible, so I have to be responsible to you in the end. Don''t worry, I''m a person with a strong sense of responsibility. You can put out your hand."


    "Aren''t you going to hunt for beauty and pick up girls? What are you waiting for? Hurry up, you Lu mengke didn''t know how he could react so fiercely. When these words came out, Lu mengke regretted it.


    She clenched her teeth and her eyes were red. She tried to hold back her tears.


    Then, she said faintly: "forget it, you just think I didn''t say anything." This sentence is just about to be covered.


    He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke''s slightly trembling back and immediately stepped up.

 Chapter 184

    "Lu mengke, won''t you cry again?" He Xijiu pokes his head out from behind Lu mengke to have a look at her present situation, but Lu mengke turns to avoid it.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a woman? "


    "I''ve seen so many women. I''ve not only seen them, but also slept with them."


    "Then you should remember to have regular physical examination and take good care of yourself!" Lu mengke stares at he Xijiu.


    "You''re a woman with such a poisonous mouth. Do you want me to get sick?"


    "No, I''m thinking about you. You should take good care of your body. Otherwise, what will my sister do for her happiness for the rest of her life?"


    "What about your happiness?" He Xijiu rushes in front of Lu mengke and looks at Lu mengke''s red eyes. He reaches out his hand and holds Lu mengke''s shoulders. "You are a stubborn donkey. When your tears are so hard, why don''t you let them fall and feel better?"


    When Lu mengke heard he Xijiu''s words, she generally pushed him away, and then said with poor words: "my happiness and my tears have nothing to do with you, he Er Shao! Do you worry about salty radish? You can guarantee my sister''s happiness. Don''t worry about me


    "After I took Lu Mengjie, you can be regarded as my half sister. I''m worried about your affairs, right?"


    Lu mengke''s tears couldn''t be restrained any more and fell down.


    "Well, my tears fall down now. When my tears don''t have to work hard, he Er Shao can rest assured! And my happiness. I should marry Mr. Xu. After all, to marry a star making company like Mr. Xu will bring countless benefits to my business. My father thought like this before. If I marry Mr. Xu, he can rest assured. "


    "Mr. Xu? Xu Xuanhao He Xijiu''s head instantly reflected the name of this person, "Damn, he''s going to be thirty-five! You married him? Old cow eat tender grass? Lu mengke, have you been kicked by a donkey or hit by a gun? "


    Lu mengke looked at the emotional he Xijiu and asked, "does it matter to you who I marry? Since you care about my future sister as your brother-in-law, I will tell you what I think. Now that I tell you, you come to scold me instead? Hexijiu, you have no right to scold me. Shouldn''t you bless me? "


    "Bless you? I wish you a P! Lu mengke, how many young models and trainees did Xu Xuanhao sleep? You know in your heart that his style is not correct. I sleep for a long time and women sleep generously. I know I''m wrong, but he''s not a good thing. He''s a beast in clothes! "


    "You sleep with a woman, can you still speak so justly? He Xijiu, you are shameless


    "I don''t want to be shameful. Yes, I just like to play, but Xu Xuanhao, you don''t think he is upright. He does those disgusting things behind his back! I''ve hacked into his computer. All the videos in his computer are taken by himself. They are all those Random videos! If you want to marry him, you are not out of your mind. What is it? " He Xijiu looks at Lu mengke with a worried face and wants to persuade her not to marry Xu Xuanhao!


    "Do you have anything to do with my brain? It''s a marriage anyway. "


    "I don''t agree!"


    Lu mengke looked at he Xijiu and asked, "in what name did he Er Shao say" no "? Your brother-in-law is too lenient! "


    "You! Young master, I''m very kind. You are so kind as a pig''s liver and lung! "


    "It''s donkey liver and lung." Lu mengke helplessly corrects he Xijiu, then pushes him away and walks towards the hanging pot.


    He Xi is mad for a long time, but there is no way to take Lu mengke!


    After looking at the fish, Lu mengke put the lid on the pot again. Then she sat on the folding chair on one side, took a bag of beef jerky and ate it.


    He Xijiu looked at her calm appearance and quickly reached for the beef jerky from her hand.


    "Lu mengke, can you be more attentive to yourself?"


    "He Xijiu, you call the emperor not urgent, eunuch urgent! Don''t worry about my affairs. You can think about how to take care of my sister in the future. Pay more attention to my sister''s affairs. Oh, yes, my sister will have her birthday in a few days. Are you ready for her birthday present? "


    "My mother will take care of Lu Mengjie''s birthday present." He Xijiu looked indifferent. "After all, my mother is more interested than me. Lu mengke, when is your birthday?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Cut." He Xi makes a long uncomfortable sound, then directly opens Lu mengke''s backpack, takes out her wallet from it, and then draws out her ID card.


    "March 9."


    "He Xijiu, you bastard! Give me your ID card as soon as possible! " Lu mengke wants to snatch the ID card from he Xijiu. He Xijiu stands up and holds the ID card high.


    Lu mengke stands on tiptoe to grab it, but no matter how she stands on tiptoe, she just can''t reach he Xijiu''s ID card. Soon, Lu mengke is defeated.


    She tried to grab it again, but this time, because she didn''t stand firm, she leaned forward


    Then he bumps into he Xijiu''s chest, and the next second a wet kiss covers Lu mengke''s lips


    Lu mengke was so frightened that he completely forgot to turn it off.


    He Xi stole a incense for a long time and said with a smile, "I accidentally kiss you. Here, I''ll give you back my ID card."


    "He Xijiu, you did it on purpose!"


    "I did it on purpose, why?" He Xijiu has a "what do you do with me" attitude.


    "Asshole!"


    "Yes, I am an asshole, not only an asshole, but also a scum man. You beat me!"


    Lu mengke looks at He Xi''s long thump and kicks his butt.


    He Xijiu stumbled and nearly fell to the ground because of his inertia.


    "Lu mengke, are you doing this to me?" He Xi said for a long time.


    "He Xijiu, please pay attention to the influence. I don''t want to get the reputation of robbing my sister and husband, and I don''t want my relationship with Mengjie to become stiff because of you!"


    Later, Lu mengke snatched the beef jerky from him and ate it quietly.


    But beef jerky, a kind of snack, is really unsatisfactory. People eat grains. How can we do without meals?


    Lu mengke is hungry now.


    "Well, I hope it''s too late." Lu mengke looked at the time with some worry, and then looked in the direction of the RV, "I don''t know what''s going on with Anyan now?"


    At this point, in the RV


    Anyan is engrossed in cooking fish according to the recipe, one pot for pickled fish, and one pot for sweet and sour fish.

 Chapter 185

    She is very serious in every action. In order to complete the task, she has to be half hearted, but people can''t be half hearted. There are always some problems in this dual-purpose.


    Heyun leaned on one side of Liuli platform, looked at Anyan, and then helped her deal with the fish in the pot.


    His action is very skilled, an Yan once again surprised.


    "Can you make sauerkraut?"


    "Some woman loves to eat."


    "..." again... She really likes eating sauerkraut fish. She likes eating anything about fish.


    With the help of he Junshen, the sauerkraut fish soon began to stew, and the fillets looked fresh and silky.


    "Are you a good man?"


    "..." dizzy, is the famous heshao asking for praise from her?


    Now in his RV, Anyan knows that she must praise him seriously.


    "Powerful. Major is really powerful, especially powerful."


    "Well, you''ve always been a good man. You have to have eyes that are good at finding out, you know?"


    "..." Anyan can faint now. It''s so speechless!


    After the sweet and sour fish was cooked, Anyan quickly filled the fish.


    Then he looked at the boiled fish next to him and gently poked the fillets with chopsticks.


    "It''s going to be a while." Anyan looked at the time, only ten minutes left!


    "Only ten minutes. Is that enough?"


    He Junshen took the chopsticks from an Yan''s hand and looked at the fish fillets. "Five minutes."


    "He Shao is really a chef! How powerful Anyan continues to praise hejunshen. She does not stop the whole process. Seeing Heyun smile deeply, Anyan immediately breathes a sigh of relief. This man just smiles, and it proves that she is safe!


    Five minutes later, Anyan picked up the plate with sweet and sour fish and turned to look at he Junshen, "heshao, can you help me with this pickled fish?"


    "Is it good to help you?"


    "Isn''t heshao my husband? It should be reasonable for the husband to help his wife. "


    "It''s reasonable for a wife to sleep with her husband."


    "This... That..."


    Anyan''s eyes drifted unconsciously, trying to find a reason to refuse, but there was no good reason to think about it!


    "Sleep with me tonight." He Yun is very straight to the point.


    Anyan said quickly: "heshao, I''m camping! This is a practical activity! It''s similar to the nature of military training! "


    "I''ll ask my tutor to give you a leave form."


    He Junshen''s ability depends on Anyan''s ability.


    She found a reason to say: "he Shao, agreed not to engage in special."


    "Then I''ll sleep in the tent with you." He Yun was very calm. There was no change in his expression on his handsome face.


    Anyan shook his head and continued to find reasons to say, "where do you sleep in the tent, mengke?"


    "Let Wu Yang build another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan has an impulse to bump her head to death. She really doesn''t want to promise hejunshen!


    "You only have three minutes."


    Anyan is stunned. It takes at least three minutes to walk from here to the camping place! It''s too late if you don''t go!


    "Two minutes and fifty seconds."


    "I promise!" Anyan has no choice but to agree to hejunshen''s unreasonable request!


    He Yun took the casserole with sauerkraut fish and walked out of the RV.


    He Shaoduan sauerkraut is a rare fish in a hundred years!


    After getting off the bus, Anyan quickly shouts to Lu mengke in the camping area: "mengke, ring the bell quickly! All right


    "All right?" Lu mengke also yelled, "I''m fine here!"


    "Ring the bell!"


    "Good!" Lu mengke quickly pressed the bell on one side.


    When the bell rings, he Junshen and Anyan have put the other two fish on the folding table.


    The tutor heard the bell and came quickly to assess.


    "Well... Not bad." The tutor nodded with satisfaction, "it''s done, you can add points, and you should continue to refuel in the afternoon!"


    After the tutor encouraged them, he immediately asked the staff of the resort to bring a pot of rice.


    "Eat, have a good time!" The tutor said with a smile, and then bowed to Heyun.


    After the tutor left, Lu mengkeli opened the lid of the pot impromptu, "Wow, fish with pickled vegetables!"


    "And sweet and sour fish!" He Xijiu also looked greedy.


    An Yan said with a smile: "you wash your hands first, I''ll wash the dishes."


    "Anyan, we''d better wash our hands with hand sanitizer. The water is too cold. I was freezing to death just now." Later, Lu mengke quickly went to get the hand lotion.


    Anyan took a few bowls and a couple of chopsticks and was ready to clean them under the tap. However, he Junshen grasped her slender wrist.


    Then, he Junshen''s cold and fierce eyes fell on he Xijiu. Now he Xijiu is swallowing his saliva, with a big movement of his index finger.


    "He Xijiu."


    "Ah?" After hearing he Junshen''s voice, he Xijiu responded, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Wash the dishes."


    "Ah? Isn''t that the little sister-in-law


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "I hear you!" He Xijiu snatched the chopsticks from Anyan, rushed to the tap, and immediately began to wash and brush the dishes.


    An Yan some don''t trust of enjoin a way: "He Xi is long, you want to wash clean a bit, inside and outside all want to wash clean, otherwise he Shao will break your leg!"


    "Yes He Xijiu heard that he was going to break his leg, so he began to work hard.


    Anyan chuckled, "I''ll get mustard, the best mustard that mengke likes to eat." Then, Anyan ran to the direction of the backpack.


    As soon as she squatted down to get a few packages of pickles out, she saw the mobile phone shaking on one side.


    She picked up her mobile phone and saw the push message on Weibo. She was so scared that she almost dropped her mobile phone!


    ¡ª¡ªHe family two little unexpectedly kisses with the eldest sister-in-law, this is not married will derail rhythm?


    What''s going on?


    Anyan quickly turns on her mobile phone. As soon as she enters the microblog, she receives 999 + comments, all of which are about Lu mengke and he Xijiu under her microblog.


    He Xijiu, Lu mengke.


    The hot search has completely exploded!


    Micro blog is also very powerful. After Anyan clicks in, she is shocked to see the picture of he Xijiu kissing Lu mengke.


    "My God..." an Yan exclaimed.


    Anyan is always sensitive. Holding her cell phone tightly, she feels the strange eyes around her


    A lot of whispers came immediately


    "He Xijiu also said that he didn''t marry Lu Mengjie! Isn''t this Lu Mengjie? "


    "It''s so interesting. Just after the wedding and invitation were announced, this kind of thing broke out. I don''t know what the Lu family thinks? Lu Mengjie must be very angry. Her future husband has been robbed by her sister. "

 Chapter 186

    "Yes, they are very affectionate! It''s... Disgusting! "


    "It must be Lu mengke who seduced he Er Shao." Many supporters of he Xijiu began to speak for him, "look at Lu mengke! She has such a good relationship with Mu Anyan that birds of a feather flock together! They are just like birds of a feather! "


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "But I don''t think... Lu mengke, who is so straightforward, seems to rob his younger sister and husband. On the contrary, he Er Shao is fond of playing. Could it be he Er Shao''s first olive branch, and then Lu mengke..."


    "How could he Er Shao fall in love with the shrew Lu mengke? Ferocious


    "That is to say! Don''t look at Lu mengke''s straightforwardness. He will be changed. He must have been brought by Mu Anyan! "


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan heard those comments, and she was speechless for a moment. Is this the rhythm of lying down and being shot?


    But now, Anyan has lost sight of herself.


    This micro blog is so badly bombed, so many people are talking, many people are blowing up her micro blog, now, Anyan is a little at a loss.


    What should she do now?


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and murmured: "never let mengke see the news."


    According to Lu mengke''s temperament, she will blow it up completely!


    Anyan quickly searches for Lu mengke''s mobile phone and plans to put it away. At this moment, Lu mengke''s voice immediately comes


    "Anyan, have you found mustard? Remember to bring my mobile phone by the way


    Anyan back has been, she gritted her teeth, or intend to hide the mobile phone.


    But, suddenly that deep voice rang out in her side, "is it useful to hide?"


    An Yan is a Leng, turn a head to look at the He Yun deep standing in her body side, when does he appear? Can you guess what she thinks?


    She looked at he Junshen in shock. When she put away her emotion, she said, "I can''t let mengke know. If mengke knows..."


    "She''ll know sooner or later."


    She knew that paper couldn''t hold fire, but she still wanted to hide it for a while.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and said with some worry: "however, according to mengke''s temperament, she will be very impulsive! You know, impulse is the devil. I''m worried about mengke... "


    "It''s not something you worry about."


    Anyan knew what he Junshen said was reasonable and asked, "what should I do? Now the situation continues to ferment, you see, microblog hot search has exploded, microblog is not card... A lot of people are discussing this matter! "


    He put his arm around her slender waist and felt her tense body because of tension and worry.


    "I''ll send someone to suppress it." He leaned over and said in a low voice.


    Anyan looked at him in surprise, "really?"


    "Don''t forget, it''s not just Lu mengke."


    An Yan suddenly realized.


    Yes, there is hexijiu in it! He Xijiu is a member of the he family. He Junshen will certainly protect him. At least he Xijiu should not be allowed to affect the interests of SNZ. This is the most basic rule for a businessman!


    Hearing he Junshen say this, an Yan is also relieved.


    "I''ll leave this matter to Hector. I have to find a way to pacify mengke." After the words fall, Anyan takes a deep breath and walks towards mengke.


    He Xijiu has already set up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "I brought the Baijiu, let''s drink some Baijiu to warm up!" He Xijiu immediately took out a bottle of Laobaigan.


    "I didn''t expect that you would drink Laobaigan after drinking wedding wine." Lu mengke looked at he Xijiu strangely. "No wonder you asked him to drink the wedding wine. Which wedding wine did you go to


    He Xijiu immediately corrected: "my name is he Xijiu! No wedding wine! You''re a woman who can''t speak clearly? I can''t pronounce my name clearly? Are you a woman who has been reincarnated? "


    "What about the wedding wine? Do you want to be beaten again With that, Lu mengke was ready to raise his legs.


    He Xijiu quickly ran behind Anyan, "little sister-in-law, you have to protect me!"


    "Drink the wedding wine, will you? Let Anyan protect you? What about the face? "


    "It''s up to you!"


    Within a short time, they were tied again.


    Anyan looks at the two people in front of her. After more than ten seconds of silence, she says in a voice: "that, mengke..."


    "Ah?"


    "You''d better look at the news on the Internet." Later, an Yan handed Lu mengke''s mobile phone to her.


    "Online news? What news? Is it about me? "


    "Well." Anyan nodded, "accurately speaking, in addition to you, there are..." Anyan eyes fell on he Xijiu.


    "Me?" He Xijiu suddenly jumped three feet high, "little sister-in-law, don''t scare people!" With that, he Xijiu took out his mobile phone from his pocket. As soon as he opened it and saw push, his face turned pale.


    Lu mengke''s whole body softened and fell into the folding chair. He almost fell back.


    "He Xijiu, it''s all your good work. What should we do now? What should we do?" Lu mengke''s mood is a little collapsed, "my parents will see it, and Mengjie will see it too. How do you want me to explain to Mengjie?" She didn''t want to be a betrayer of her family, a person who didn''t want to be despised!


    Lu mengke is such a strong man, her eyes become red instantly.


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke at this time, and sits beside her with heartache, comforting: "mengke, don''t worry, heshao has sent someone to suppress the news, things have happened, no matter how anxious you are, it''s useless."


    Anyan really doesn''t know how to comfort Lu mengke. At the moment, no one will be at a loss for such a thing!


    He Xi was very upset for a long time. In front of the crowd, he smashed the mobile phone on the ground. Suddenly, the mobile phone fell apart!


    "Who the hell shot this?" He Xijiu roared at the surroundings, "stand up for me! I''m tired of living, aren''t I! Dare you provoke me for a long time? "


    He Xijiu''s roar made he Yun''s deep brow frown.


    He looked at he Xijiu so impulsive appearance, thin lips slightly open, calm to the extreme way out of two words: "Mangfu."


    Then he gave Wu Yang a look.


    Wu Yang understands and nods to He Yun deeply. Then he rushes to he Xijiu. He controls him and doesn''t let him go on crazy!


    "What are you doing! What are you doing with me! Those bastards, dare to do it, dare not admit it! Young master, I will curse them to death He Xijiu has a hot temper. He can''t stand this kind of person who takes pictures behind his back and makes small moves!

 Chapter 187

    "He Er Shao, I''m pressing you. It''s he Shao''s order. Please calm down and don''t let the situation continue to ferment. Otherwise, it''s not only bad for you and the whole SNZ, but also not good for Miss Lu and the Lu family."


    Under Wu Yang''s persuasion, he Xijiu became a little calmer. At least he was not a person who didn''t get oil and salt.


    Anyan looked around. Many people''s eyes were fixed on them. She looked around. Everyone''s expression was almost the same, but only one person was very happy.


    At last, Anyan''s vision also fell on her!


    Murphyle!


    An Yan''s delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled tight, looking at the dimple of mufile, now understand.


    It seems that the photographer must be mufel!


    Her sister is really capable of coming, and she has been staring at them from the beginning to the end!


    Anyan doesn''t have too much eye contact with mufile. She just takes her eyes back when she sees mufile feeding yinsinian a candy.


    Lu mengke broke down and sobbed, "he Xijiu, I beg you. Please stay away from me. I don''t want my family and my sister to misunderstand me!"


    "In foreign countries, kissing is nothing but a kind of etiquette!"


    "This is domestic, not foreign! And you are my future brother-in-law! " Lu mengke''s mood has completely collapsed.


    He Xijiu put his hands in his pants pocket, looking like a ruffian, just like that kind of social idle person, not a gentleman!


    He whistled to Lu mengke in front of him and said, "OK, Lu mengke, if you don''t want me to pester you, then you can sleep with me. If I sleep with you, I won''t miss you!"


    "He Xijiu, you bastard!" Lu mengke angrily turns around and walks towards the direction of the tent. Obviously, this meal will not be eaten again.


    "Mengke!" Anyan immediately shouts Lu mengke. Looking at Lu mengke who is so emotional, Anyan wants to catch up, but he is held by a force.


    She turned her head and saw he Junshen''s handsome face. She immediately said, "you let me go. I''m going to see mengke."


    "She needs to calm down now." Heyun said this sentence lightly, and then pulled Anyan behind him.


    He is 1.9 meters tall and full of terrible anger. Step by step, he approaches hexijiu. He has completely crushed hexijiu in height.


    At present, he Xijiu is also numb, can see his regret, but also can see his mouth hard!


    He Junshen grabs he Xijiu''s clothes, raises his hand and blows him to the ground!


    "Bang --" the fist rang, and the eyes around looked this way again.


    He Xijiu was deeply beaten by He Yun. There was blood on his mouth and he didn''t want to get up when he fell to the ground.


    Anyan is scared.


    "He Junshen, don''t! It''s going to kill people! " She quickly stopped he Junshen.


    "Brother, the third brother is gone. Are you going to kill your only brother today?"


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    "You are he Junshen. There''s nothing you dare to do! Yes, I''m kissing Lu mengke. I just can''t help it! But I like her. Is it wrong? I don''t want to marry Lu Mengjie. Am I wrong? "


    He Xijiu''s words make an Yan stare round her eyes. She didn''t expect that he Xijiu would admit that she likes mengke under such circumstances!


    "If you like it, show your attitude."


    "I don''t have your ability. I can''t hold Lu mengke and tell the whole world that she is my woman! Brother, what a cow you are! The woman who was three years ago can still be turned back to you after three years. You are not afraid that others will accuse you of trafficking in women! If I like Lu mengke, I will be beaten? Elder brother, you really only allow the state officials to set fire and do not allow the people to light the lights


    He Yun deep lips Cape a hook, that double benefit Mou coldly looking at in front of the dead don''t admit a crime of He Xi long.


    Anyan gas directly robbed the next right to speak, in front of the he Xijiu voice said: "I will not sue your brother, because this is completely my voluntary, abduction and trafficking in women such charges how can be established?"


    "Oh, my sister-in-law is indirectly admitting that she likes my brother?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and didn''t answer the question of he Xijiu directly, "he Xijiu, it''s not wrong that you like mengke, do you know where you are wrong?"


    He Xijiu looked at an Yan in front of him. He got up from the ground, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked like a local ruffian and said in a voice: "how can I know where I was wrong? I don''t think I''m wrong! "


    "Your mistake is that you rush to lift your trousers before you wipe your buttocks clean. He Xijiu, do you still think you are right?" Anyan''s words confused him for a long time.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" He Xijiu obviously didn''t understand and was still in the state of being encircled.


    Anyan looked at Hexi for a long time and said, "Lu Mengjie, you haven''t dealt with her. She''s your fiancee now. If you want to pursue mengke, at least you have to clean up your Yingyan? In addition, Lu Mengjie needs to be dealt with most. As long as Lu Mengjie doesn''t have any opinions, I believe mengke''s family won''t have any opinions. Your fiancee will be able to successfully change from sister to sister. "


    He Xijiu patted his forehead in a flash, and immediately understood.


    "I''m going to empty all the contact information of those women right now. I''m going to go to mengke and empty all the contact information of these women in front of mengke. Then I''m going to make a phone call in front of mengke to deal with the matter with Lu Mengjie! I want to express my sincerity, sister-in-law. Am I right to do this? "


    "You''re a playboy with countless girls. How can you ask me?" Anyan looks at the hexijiu in front of her in shock.


    Immediately, he Xijiu said in a voice: "I read countless girls. It''s nothing great. My sister-in-law, your greatest skill is that you can get rid of my brother three years ago and three years later. You can make my brother stay for you for three years. I really thought my brother was gay at the beginning."


    He Yun deeply glared at He Xi for a long time, and frowned coldly, "don''t you roll?"


    He Xijiu coughed a few times and ran to the tent where Lu mengke was


    After he Xijiu left, Anyan was relieved, "I hope this time things can come to a successful end, I hope he Xijiu can turn his back on the evil, really can be well with mengke."


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, he just raised his lips coldly without a word.


    Then, he reached for her little hand and led her towards the folding table


    After sitting in the folding chair, He Jun''s eyes fell on the fish soup.


    "Wife."

 Chapter 188

    An Yan was stunned, and after several beats, she replied: "ah? Do you call me


    He Junshen''s eyes fell on an Yan''s cheek. "Who''s my wife, don''t you know?"


    "Oh." Anyan answered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your husband is hungry."


    "Then you eat. There are food and vegetables here!"


    Hearing an Yan''s words, he Junshen''s face was tense.


    Anyan quickly gave him a bowl of rice, "here, you eat it!" Then she handed the chopsticks to he Junshen.


    Then, Anyan filled a bowl of soup and drank the hot soup. She also felt warm, but the man on her side didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "Mu Anyan, do you think your husband is too devoted to you, so you dare to hang him like this now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan quickly plans to soup, "then you drink some soup to warm your stomach." Say, Mu an Yan quickly plans to pick up a bowl to give him soup.


    "Use yours."


    "Ah?" Her movements froze for a moment, then she could only pick up the soup bowl she had just used, filled a bowl of soup and handed it to he Junshen, "here you are."


    "Mu Anyan, are you worthy of your husband''s wholeheartedness?"


    Anyan didn''t understand, "what, what do you mean?"


    "Feed me."


    "..." Anyan was helpless, and finally she could only feed him spoon by spoon.


    After waiting for a bowl of soup to be fed, an Yan gave him another piece of fish. After confirming that there was no bone, he handed it to his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" This sweet and sour fish is her first time!


    After chewing deeply, he Yun looked at an Yan in front of him and said four words coldly: "not so good."


    "Then you don''t eat, you just spit out!"


    He Yun looked at her angrily, put his hand on her head, and kissed her on the lips.


    "Oh..." Anyan''s mouth was blocked, and she could only make a "Oh" sound


    When Heyun had enough kisses, Anyan felt her breathing became smoother.


    Because of Anyan''s flustered action, her chopsticks fell to the ground.


    "I, I''ll wash the chopsticks." Anyan picked up the chopsticks and walked towards the tap


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, inside the tent.


    Lu mengke curled up in a corner of the tent and kept crying. She didn''t know what to do. The mobile phone beside her kept shaking, including her media friends and her parents


    She didn''t know how to answer, she could only be here in front of the poor turtle!


    He Xijiu heard the cry from inside, and he quickly entered the tent.


    "Don''t cry, Lu mengke." He Xi looked at the sad Lu mengke crying for a long time, he really can''t comfort people, "you say, how do I do, you can''t cry?"


    Lu mengke ignored he Xijiu and turned his body to one side instead.


    "Can you say something? Can you stop treating me like air? Just ask you if you can! "


    Lu mengke still ignored him. No matter what he Xijiu said, Lu mengke didn''t pay any attention to him.


    In the end, he Xijiu had to lose the battle and hugged Lu mengke directly, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I? Stop crying, will you? We don''t cry any more. We''re almost as ugly as the eight monsters! "


    Lu mengke didn''t do anything to break free. After about three or five minutes, she stopped crying.


    "If I sleep with you, you can stop pestering me and even disappear from my world?"


    Hearing Lu mengke''s words, he Xijiu was a little anxious.


    He immediately hugged Lu mengke, "what are you talking about? I just said that when I was angry. It doesn''t count! Lu mengke, I came in to apologize to you! "


    "Sorry? What''s the use of apologizing when things go like that? "


    "But I like you. I''m right!"


    Lu mengke widened her eyes and looked at he Xijiu in front of her. She was surprised and said, "you, what did you say just now? He Xijiu, don''t talk nonsense


    "I like you. I just like you, Lu mengke. I find that you are usually fierce and have no good temper, but you attract me." With that, he Xijiu gave Lu mengke a kiss on the cheek. It wasn''t enough to kiss him. Then he changed to kiss him.


    Lu mengke was so scared that he couldn''t escape for a moment, so he was kissed by he Xijiu.


    "He Xijiu, are you still here?" Lu mengke pushed away he Xijiu, and then kicked him with his slender legs.


    "Ouch -" he Xijiu fell to one side in pain, but he grabbed Lu mengke''s ankle and pulled her hard!


    Lu mengke''s center of gravity is unstable, and his whole body falls on him


    "He Xijiu!"


    Lu mengke exclaimed.


    He Xijiu put one hand around Lu mengke''s waist and made a "Shh" movement towards her.


    "Don''t shout so loud. I''ve been paying attention all the way. No one has noticed me coming here. Do you want to call everyone here to see us now?"


    Lu mengke reaches out his hand and slaps he Xijiu on the chest.


    "Let go! let go!! "Well..." Lu mengke was so scared that he pushed him away and slapped him on the cheek.


    "Pa" a sound, this sound is very clear!


    "Drink wedding wine, what are you mad about?"


    "I can''t help seeing you!" He Xijiu said with a smile, and then held Lu mengke and said nothing. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said solemnly in front of Lu mengke, "these are my female friends. Now I delete them with one click, I delete them all, and I will never contact them again from now on!"


    Lu mengke doesn''t understand, "what are you doing?"


    "Let me show my sincerity to you! I like you


    "I don''t like you!" Lu mengke spoke nervously.


    "You don''t like me. Are you still so nervous?" He Xijiu smiles, and then transfers his contact information to Lu Mengjie.


    Lu mengke was a little nervous at the moment, "are you going to call my sister?"


    "I want to make it clear to her that I don''t like her. I like Lu mengke. I like her sister He Xijiu had no fear.


    Lu mengke nervously holds his hand and doesn''t let him call Lu Mengjie.


    "Do you know what you are doing when you drink wedding wine?"


    "I know." He Xijiu nodded, now his mind is very clear, "I''m making love to you! I want to tell the whole world I love you, I want to be as domineering as my brother, I don''t want to be a coward, so I want to solve my marriage with Lu Mengjie cleanly, I can''t be the person who is in a hurry to lift pants before my butt is wiped clean in my sister-in-law''s mouth! "

 Chapter 189

    "We haven''t known each other for a long time. Why do you say you like me? You''re just new to me! Don''t call my sister. I''ll sleep with you. After sleep, you leave my world. "


    "You want me to sleep?" He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke in front of him. His arm around her waist suddenly tightened a little. "Are you sure you want me to sleep?"


    "Don''t come near me after sleep! Don''t come any closer to my life! Take good care of my sister


    He Xijiu looks at the flustered Lu mengke. He smiles happily and kisses Lu mengke''s lips quickly


    Lu mengke''s nervous body is shaking. She has never been in touch with this kind of thing, and she never thought that love is such a wonderful thing. In just a few days, she fell in love with this arrogant and domineering childe.


    There are so many men in the world, why should she like a cynical playboy? Even if you like it, the key is that this person is still your future brother-in-law!


    At present, such a thing is the most despised thing for Lu mengke, but she has nothing to do. If she sleeps with him, he can stay away from him


    She closed her eyes, because of tension, not only her body trembled, but also her eyelashes.


    He Xijiu began to untie Lu mengke''s clothes, but felt her slightly trembling body.


    He got up to leave. "Don''t worry. You''re shaking, and shaking so hard! I''ve been a gentleman for a long time, and I''ve never forced a woman. This kind of thing is only reasonable if you love me. " With that, he Xijiu reached out to wipe the tears from Lu mengke''s cheek, and then arranged her clothes.


    Later, he is ready to leave, but Lu mengke hugs him.


    There was no other way for her. It was her only way.


    "Don''t go." With that, Lu mengke hugs he Xijiu and kisses him.


    Her eyes closed again, tears flowed down, quietly flowing on her white cheek.


    He Xijiu turns over and suppresses Lu mengke, then kisses her like crazy, and his clothes are scattered on the ground


    Because of the tension, Lu mengke''s nails are deeply embedded in the palm of his hand.


    He Xijiu noticed with sharp eyes and immediately held her hand and clasped her fingers.


    "Lu mengke, aren''t you very strong? Usually the mouth is not very hard? How did you get so nervous at this time? "


    Lu mengke pursed his lower lip, and his eyes were red, staring at he Xijiu.


    "He Xijiu, do you want to continue? Why do you talk so much nonsense! Go to sleep, go away after sleep, go away from me! Get out of my world


    He Xijiu looks at Lu mengke''s emotional appearance and suddenly laughs.


    Lu mengke looks at him laughing and stares at him in bewilderment. The next second... Her whole face turns pale with pain


    "He Xijiu, you son of a bitch!"


    "Hey, hey." He laughed triumphantly, "who makes me like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What happened next was that Lu mengke had no experience at all. He Xijiu, an experienced veteran, took him all the way


    Ups and downs, ups and downs.


    Countless times, the tent began to shake


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan went to the tap and immediately washed the chopsticks. It was a little far away from where they ate. Anyan took out her mobile phone and called mufile.


    After a while, the phone was picked up.


    The sweet voice of mufile came from the mobile phone, which shows that she is in a good mood!


    "I have to call my sister when I wash chopsticks. People who don''t know think we are sisters."


    This mufile is so concerned about her that she even knows how to wash chopsticks in the sink?


    "Tonight, after all the activities, let''s talk about it." Anyan is too lazy to talk nonsense with mufile, and says it directly.


    Murphyle laughed a few times at the end of the mobile phone, "if you want to talk to me, do I have to talk to you?"


    "My dear sister, you can also choose not to talk to me, so I''ll talk to Sinian myself."


    "Mu Anyan, you threaten me?" Murphyle''s tone suddenly became very uncomfortable.


    Anyan chuckled, "if you think so, I can''t help it. I''m going to ask you for the last time, do you want to talk to me? "


    Murphyle''s gnashing voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you! When exactly? "


    "Wait for me to call." After an Yan finished these four words, she hung up the phone, put her mobile phone into the pocket of her coat, took the washed chopsticks, turned around and walked towards the dining place again.


    Just walked a few steps, Anyan realized that someone was following her. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the smiling Wu Yang.


    "It''s you, Wu Yang! When did you become my follower? "


    "Hey, hey, it''s not miss mu. It''s been a while. We''re worried. I''m a subordinate and I''m sure I''ll come to have a look!"


    Mu Anyan looked at Wu Yang in front of him, and then laughed at him, "I spent less than five minutes in total. When is your concept of time so bad?"


    "President he always has a good concept of time, just because the object is Miss mu. Even if Miss Mu leaves president he for 30 seconds, president he has to worry about it. After all, there are so many people here, and there are things like he Er Shao and Miss Lu. President he must pay special attention to miss mu."


    Anyan nodded and made an "OK" gesture towards Wu Yangbi.


    "I''m fine. We can get through."


    "Miss mu." Wu Yang spoke again.


    "What''s the matter?" An Yan doesn''t understand of looking at Wu Yang, voice inquiry asks a way.


    "Miss mu, you have forgotten that he Shao never eats fish. To be exact, he Shao doesn''t eat fish as long as he swims in the water."


    An Yan was stunned.


    He doesn''t eat what he swims in the water. Did he eat her fish just now? Fish soup?


    "Miss mu, heshao is the one who loves you the most in the world. As long as it''s given by Miss mu, even if it''s poison, heshao will never hesitate."


    An Yan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    I don''t know how long it took for Anyan to react


    Until Wu Yang called out: "Miss mu?"


    After Anyan came back, he looked at Wu Yang in front of him and said in a voice, "let''s go, or heshao will be angry."


    "In fact, as long as Miss Mu coaxes heshao, heshao will not be angry." Wu Yang sincerely gives Anyan "advice". In fact, it''s something that people with clear eyes can understand.


    Anyan muttered, "he''s not a three-year-old."

 Chapter 190

    Wu Yang chuckled, "I said coax is to show kindness, not coax the kind of children..."


    "The worst thing I''m good at is being nice."


    Wu Yang heard an Yan''s words and said with a smile, "but now miss Mu is doing very well."


    "I did a good job?" Anyan thought she heard it wrong.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, "it should be something unconsciously, even miss Mu didn''t find out."


    Didn''t she even find out?


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, and her white little hand could not help holding the single chopstick tightly.


    She is asking herself whether she likes Heyun a little more


    Her mood is very confused, speed up the pace toward the dining place.


    Wu Yang followed closely.


    Just as Anyan was about to turn the corner, she caught a glimpse of the tent not far away. How could the tent shake so badly


    Isn''t this the tent where she sleeps with mengke?


    An Yan''s eyes suddenly open big, she quickly don''t open line of sight, double cheeks also follow red up, inside won''t happen that kind of thing?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the shaking tent gradually stopped


    Lu mengke is paralyzed. Her head is still a little hazy and her ears are buzzing


    She really doesn''t want to recall what happened just now.


    Lu mengke, Lu mengke, you really gave this Playboy your first time!


    She clenched her lower lip. Yu Guang saw that her leg had been wiped clean, and she pushed it away for a long time!


    She was biting her teeth and staring at He Xi for a long time. She was very repulsive and said, "you can go away! Those who should sleep are all asleep. Now get out of my world


    "Get out of here?" He Xijiu held Lu mengke with a smile, "I haven''t slept enough. Why should I go away?" For Lu mengke, who is fierce in front of him,


    "You promised me!"


    He Xi looks at Lu mengke wrongly for a long time, reaches out his hand and hugs her tightly, his arm hugs her, and his palm doesn''t stop


    Lu mengke held down his hand, and he slipped to another place to continue


    "He Xijiu, go away! You promised me that


    "What did I promise you?" He Xijiu looked like a rascal. At the same time, he also added a pathetic expression, "why don''t I remember? Oh, I forgot to tell you, my little dream. Your dear Mr. Xijiu has selective amnesia. "


    "Drink the wedding wine!! You son of a bitch! You promised me that as long as I sleep with you, you will leave my world from now on! "


    "Shh He Xijiu quickly made a "shush" gesture towards Lu mengke, and then gave her a kiss on the mouth, "sleeping with you, I''ll be more responsible for you. I have a sense of responsibility. Do you think my brother is more responsible for my sister-in-law? I''ve been in charge since three years ago. After three years, even if my sister-in-law loses her memory, my brother is still in charge. I have to learn from my brother, so I''ll be in charge of you. And... You''re really sweet. From now on, I''m a picky man. I only recognize Lu mengke! "


    Lu mengke is almost angry. She was cheated by he Xijiu? This man eat dry wipe clean, before the promise turned over?


    "Drink wedding wine, why don''t you die!" She grabbed one side of the clothes and wrapped herself tightly. Then she got up and raised her leg in pain and kicked the man in front of her!


    He Xi said happily for a long time: "if I die, who is responsible for you?"


    "Without you, there are still a lot of people willing to be responsible for me!"


    When he Xijiu heard Lu mengke''s words, he was in a hurry on the spot. He quickly got up, hugged Lu mengke and said in a very serious tone: "those men are unreliable!"


    "So you mean... You''re a reliable playboy?"


    "Reliable! From today on, I''m the master Xijiu


    "Then remember to treat my sister well!" Later, Lu mengke pushed him to the direction of the tent exit, "you can go out! Please keep your promise before you are in love


    "Mengke!"


    "Go away!" What do you want after sleeping?


    "Little dream..."


    "Drink the wedding wine, will you go away?"


    How far does this man want to play a rascal? Lu mengke feels that the door of her new world has been opened. She has never seen such a rogue man! Is he going to be coquettish next?


    After that, he Xijiu pretended to wipe his tears. With a pathetic plop, he knelt down and hugged Lu mengke''s thigh


    "Xiao Ke, I''m not going away! I don''t want to go away when the mountains have no edges and the heaven and the earth are united! "


    "Drink the wedding wine, you psycho! You big rascal, don''t be shameful


    "No, no!"


    "..." Lu mengke kicked he Xijiu.


    He Xi gets up and hugs Lu mengke. While holding her, he palms all the way in


    "He Xijiu, take out your pig''s hoof immediately, or we will have another braised pig''s hoof tomorrow!"


    "Xiao Ke, you can''t bear it! You held me so tightly


    "..." can Lu mengke be more shameless?


    His betrayal made Lu mengke want to cry without tears!


    "Before I get angry, you''d better speed up your pig''s hoof and get out at once!"


    "You''re going to let me out in rags? OK, little coco, I''ll go out and I''ll listen to you. " He Xijiu was ready to open the tent and go out.


    His clothes are all crooked now, and there are her scratches in his neck! If he goes out now, what will the people outside think?


    Lu mengke grabbed he Xijiu''s arm and said, "put on your clothes and get out!"


    He Xijiu turns around and hugs Lu mengke and continues to play a rogue, "Xiao Ke Ke, I know you don''t want me..."


    "He Xijiu, are you disgusting?" With that, Lu mengke stepped on he Xijiu.


    He Xi issued a cry of "ouch, ouah" for a long time!


    "You murder your husband, you!"


    Lu mengke is really about to be angry to death by he Xijiu. She can''t stand on her heels now. Looking at his energetic appearance, she is even more angry and kicks at him.


    "Ouch --"


    "My God --"


    "My grandmother --"


    The screams of he Xijiu came one after another in the tent


    The students who had just noticed the shaking of the tent bowed their heads and talked.


    "You''re just thinking too much. The shaking of the tent just now is definitely not slapping!"


    "Yes, listen to the scream of he Er Shao... It must be beating!"

 Chapter 191

    "Definitely beaten. They say Lu mengke is a tiger!"


    "It''s so fierce. It''s bad luck who married her! He Er Shao must have been cheated. Do you think the photo is fake


    "I also think, if it''s true, why does Lu mengke want to fight he Er Shao? And this dozen is an hour? "


    People''s conjectures are rising one after another.


    He Xijiu''s scream resounded through the sky


    It was not until the afternoon that Anyan saw he Xijiu and Lu mengke.


    Lu mengke''s face is not very good-looking, but he Xijiu''s face is painted, and his left face is swollen


    "He, he Xijiu, have you fallen into the pit?"


    He Xijiu covered his face like a wronged daughter-in-law and winked at an Yan.


    Anyan of course knows that Lu mengke beat her, but she didn''t expect to beat her so hard?


    "Wu Yang." He Junshen''s frigid voice sounded from an Yan''s side.


    Wu Yang responded quickly, "president he."


    "Order to go down, not to give he Xijiu medicine." He Yun takes a deep glance at he Xijiu, who has been beaten as a pig''s head. The corner of his mouth suddenly rises coldly.


    "Yes." Wu Yang looked at he Xijiu''s miserable face and nodded in reply with a smile.


    When he Xijiu heard he Junshen''s command, he was in a hurry.


    "Brother, am I your brother?" He Xi grumbled for a long time, but he lost a lot in momentum.


    "No He Yun said two words coldly.


    He Xijiu jumped three feet in an instant, "brother, you can''t hurt my heart like this!"


    Heyun deep mouth hook, that Jun smile is still cold.


    All of a sudden, the tutor whistled, then took the loudspeaker and yelled: "hurry up, all of you come here! Let''s talk about climbing in the afternoon. You must listen carefully. Safety first! Don''t try to be brave


    After the tutor''s voice dropped, several staff members immediately took the loudspeaker and yelled around: "gather! Assemble! Thirty seconds, assemble quickly


    "Anyan, let''s go and gather!"


    "Well." Anyan nods, just ready to leave with mengke, but her hand is held by a warm palm.


    "You seem to have forgotten something."


    Anyan heard his cold voice, and instantly responded.


    It''s a goodbye kiss. She forgot it!


    Anyan grits her teeth, hardens her head, turns around and kisses Heyun on his deep lips. Then she is three or five meters away from Heyun.


    "I, I passed."


    Then, an Yan walked in the direction of her tutor, "mengke?"


    She didn''t see Lu mengke, but turned around to find that Lu mengke was grabbed by he Xijiu.


    "Little coco." Then he Xijiu pointed to his mouth, which was as funny as he wanted to be.


    Lu mengke frowned and raised his leg to hit he Xijiu''s butt.


    "Kiss your sister! Crazy Later, Lu mengke endured the pain and walked towards Anyan.


    After gathering, the tutor began to talk about the precautions for climbing.


    "Dear students, do you have any climbing experience before? Students with climbing experience can raise their hands. "


    Most of the boys raised their hands.


    Lu mengke looked around, and then looked at he Xijiu in front of him, "don''t you have any climbing experience?"


    He Xi didn''t say a word for a long time. He laughed at mengke, "honey, aren''t you angry?"


    "Don''t be sick!" Lu mengke has been too lazy to talk to him for a long time.


    He Xijiu began to use his handsome hot face again.


    "I don''t have much experience in rock climbing, but I''m very experienced in that kind of thing just now, baby. Are you comfortable?"


    Lu mengke''s cheeks became red and even hot.


    The tutor noticed Lu mengke''s expression and immediately said, "classmate Lu, is this uncomfortable? Face so red, fever? Go to the infirmary and have a look... "


    "Teacher, I''m ok, but I think although the snow island is icy and snowy, there are a lot of insects. They are always buzzing in my ears. I''m allergic to flying insects."


    Lu mengke said that this insect is not someone else, or he Xijiu!


    "I don''t see worms, but if there are, use some insect repellent."


    "OK, thank you, tutor."


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke''s calm appearance and laughs with a puff.


    After a long time, He Xi should not be called Xiao Ye, but Xiao Chong!


    "Classmate mu, what are you laughing at?"


    Anyan couldn''t find any reason. Seeing he Junshen sitting in the distance, she immediately pointed to him


    "He made me laugh."


    He Shao is successful!


    As soon as the tutor was ready to ask for a crime, he turned to see he Junshen. He immediately bowed with a smile.


    Then, the tutor coughed a few times and said, "if you have the experience of outdoor rock climbing, that''s good. But if you learn it in the rock climbing Museum, you should not regard it as the experience of rock climbing. You can see that there are artificial rock spots on one side and no artificial rock spots on the other side of the mountain not far away! This one on my left is specially for girls, and this one on my right is for boys! When climbing, the rope must be tied in the whole process, we should remember safety first! You can''t do anything you''re not sure about. It''s very difficult for male students to climb. You can divide them into groups and discuss them before climbing. Don''t blindly implement them! "


    The tutor began to talk at length about the key points in the process of climbing.


    He Xijiu moves behind Lu mengke, and then pushes an Yan beside Lu mengke.


    "Little sister-in-law, how dare you take my brother as a shield? Are you not afraid that my brother will deal with you? " He Xijiu looks like a good play.


    Anyan heard he Xijiu''s words, and then she reached mengke with her elbow, "aren''t you allergic to insects? There''s the bug buzz again. Did you hear me, mengke? "


    Lu mengke nodded, very cooperative said: "heard, really noisy to death, like killed him with insecticide!"


    "Honey, you are so cruel. If you kill me, who can serve you so comfortably in the future..." He Xijiu finished, and he laughed a few times.


    Lu mengke heard that he Xijiu didn''t open the door, and directly stepped on him Xijiu with his heel.


    He Xi took out his breath in pain for a long time, "honey, you''re so cruel!"


    Anyan looks at and listens to the interaction between the two people, completely blindfolded, just now the tent shaking... Are they really doing that kind of thing in it?


    Anyan''s eyes suddenly moved to Lu mengke''s face and looked at her in shock.


    Lu mengke bit his lower lip and laughed at an Yan, then stepped on he Xijiu!


    He Xijiu''s painful facial distortion


    "Well, that''s about what I said. Do you understand?" The tutor''s long speech is finally over.

 Chapter 192

    "I understand." The students answered feebly, and no one wanted to talk to the tutor in front of them.


    The tutor looked at the students'' feeble appearance, and once again the righteous voice called out: "do you understand?"


    "I understand." The students'' answer is still powerless.


    "In that case, start climbing according to the previous group! Each group of three people have to climb to the hillside, tonight can have a good rest! Remember, three people must work together to complete the task After the tutor emphasized a few points, he immediately started climbing in groups.


    Other groups are all four people, two men and two women, only their group is two women and one man.


    Anyan looks at the artificial rock spot on the mountain and studies it carefully with Lu mengke.


    He Xijiu either reached out to touch Lu mengke''s head or hugged him. Several times Lu mengke kicked him. After kicking him away, he came up again and again. Even playing with Lu mengke''s hair, he laughed happily.


    "Drink wedding wine, you''d better not delay! Just now, the tutor said, "it''s only when all three of us are halfway up the mountain that we can pass!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it!" He Xijiu put his hand around Lu mengke''s waist and whispered in her ear, "if I don''t hold back, will you sleep with me tonight?"


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Lu mengke raises his leg to he Xijiu and kicks again.


    He Xijiu yelled, "Oh, wow!" and staggered a few steps to one side. After standing firm, he ran to Lu mengke happily.


    Now he Xijiu is more loyal than Zhonggou!


    The voice of the tutor sounded again not far away: "clarify once! Everyone has only one chance! "


    Anyan heard the teacher''s words, micro Leng Leng, "dream Ke, only one chance."


    "Once?" Lu mengke gave some advice, "I''m afraid I can''t..."


    Anyan is also worried that she can''t do it. This artificial rock spot requires a certain amount of strength and skill, whether it''s grasped by hand or stepped on by foot, and it looks very difficult.


    "Little sister-in-law." He Xijiu suddenly called an Yan, "you can go to my brother for help. My brother used to be a rock climber. He and my third brother often compete in outdoor climbing, but he always wins!"


    Anyan heard he Xijiu''s words, and immediately looked in the direction not far behind him. The man was sitting in a folding chair, which was just a simple folding chair. Was he sitting in a king''s manner?


    Do you want to ask him for help? If you ask him for help, it''s against the camping rules, but if he comes to help, isn''t it against the camping rules?


    Anyan looked at the failed groups. After they were dejected, they immediately followed the staff to the resort to help shovel snow. Next, there must be more abnormal labor waiting for them!


    Anyan sips her lower lip, and most protect takes out her mobile phone and sends a wechat message to Heyun.


    His remark in her wechat is also: the best husband in the universe.


    And it''s the same as the one in the mobile phone address book!


    Anyan didn''t know what to send to him. She thought about it and finally gave a wailing expression.


    Then she looked at the handsome man in the simple folding chair.


    After receiving the wechat message, Quan Shaocheng took out his mobile phone.


    About two seconds later, an Yan received a question mark from Quan Shaocheng.


    "What did my brother say?" He Xijiu immediately looked at Anyan''s mobile phone, "you see, my brother pretends to know nothing. He clearly knows what you mean. He still pretends not to know! How hateful this man is! Little sister-in-law, I suggest you send three words. "


    "Which three words?"


    He Xijiu said with a smile: "of course, I love you! I promise my brother will come as soon as you send it


    "I refuse!"


    "What else do you want! Anyway, please my brother, my brother must know you are asking for help, but he just pretends to know nothing! "


    Finally, Anyan pursed her lower lip, and her cheeks were slightly red. Three words passed: good husband.


    She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look in the direction of he Junshen. She was so ashamed!


    "Look up."


    About ten seconds later, suddenly, the man''s deep voice rang out, and a great figure appeared directly in front of her.


    After hearing his words, an Yan raised her head in shock and looked at he Junshen in front of her.


    "You..."


    "Repeat those three words."


    "I... that..."


    Isn''t that embarrassing for her? Sending news in the past is barely possible. How can you say it in his face?


    "No?" Heyun raises his eyebrows and turns to leave.


    Anyan quickly pulled his sleeve, she felt that the slightly protruding handwriting under the sleeve should be the capital a letter. Somehow, after touching the a letter embroidered with gold thread, Anyan had an inexplicable feeling of heart shaking.


    "Good husband." She squeezed these three words out of her teeth.


    He Junshen hugged her and said, "I''ll shout like that in the future."


    An Yanrong, can she refuse?


    Then, he Yunshen''s voice sounded again: "he Xijiu, take the pen and paper."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± He Xijiu took the pen and paper and handed it to he Junshen.


    He drew all the climbing spots of the girls on the paper and then marked them with numbers.


    "Do you understand?" He asked an Yan around him.


    Anyan looked carefully, then nodded, "you can understand! You are all marked with numbers, as long as you mark the number step by step! How could I be so stupid


    He Yun chuckled, "aren''t you stupid enough?" He reached out and crumpled her hair, then pressed her little head and dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    He Xijiu is ready to follow suit. He just wants to kiss Lu mengke, but Lu mengke covers his mouth with his hand, and Lu mengke kicks him in the ass.


    "Oh, hello --" he Xijiu was wronged. "I really like a female tiger. Now I''m the sad little master Xijiu."


    "Are you still sad? Go away


    "Honey, what I said just now is clear. The mountains have no edges, the heaven and the earth are united, and I won''t go away!"


    "Don''t insult aunt Qiongyao''s lines. Please shut up! shut up£¡¡±


    He Xijiu wrongly closed his mouth, and then zipped his mouth.


    Anyan carefully looks at the marked rock point and studies it with Lu mengke.


    He Xijiu walked up to he Junshen with a smile, "brother, I''m going to climb later. I don''t have a rock spot yet. It''s much harder than their girls. Brother, do you want to help me? So... What about mine? "

 Chapter 193

    "No He Yun said two words coldly.


    He Xijiu said quickly: "brother, after all, we are a group of three. If I fail, it''s useless for them to succeed!"


    "Do you see the ice breaking over there?"


    He Xijiu nodded, "see."


    "If you dare to fail, that''s where you end up."


    "Wow... Brother, I''m not your brother, am I? How could anyone do this to his own brother? Heaven is not fair


    He Yun looked at he Xijiu with cold eyes.


    He Xijiu can only study the mountain by himself. Seeing the distance between the mountainside and the ground, he Xijiu falls to the ground


    "Wow... Why is Xijiu so unlucky?"


    Anyan and Lu mengke move their eyes to he Xijiu, who is sitting cross legged on the ground. Anyan looks at he Xijiu and is speechless to the extreme.


    Lu mengke didn''t want to talk to he Xijiu at all. She kicked him in the leg, "what are you doing sitting on the ground? Get up


    "Don''t get up! I won''t get up! " He Xijiu wronged Baba''s voice, "I can''t climb the hillside!"


    "If you can''t climb up, all three of us will have to work in the resort! I don''t know what else to do next! " Lu mengke looked at he Xijiu, who was playing tricks. He laughed and scolded him angrily, "you coward, you are sitting on the ground playing tricks like a three-year-old child!"


    "Who''s a coward? If I were a coward, would I dare to sleep you Tigress? "


    "He Xijiu, you want to die!"


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke who is ready to fight and quickly reaches for her.


    "Mengke, don''t get excited." Anyan looks at Lu mengke and comforts her with a smile. Then she looks at he Xijiu sitting on the ground.


    Anyan looks at he Xijiu''s dejected appearance and knows that he has no confidence at all.


    Then, Anyan squatted down, got close to Hexi for a long time, and said in a voice: "the three of us are a group. If we don''t succeed, we all have to go to the resort to work. You and I have no problem, but mengke, are you sure she can stand it? Just after being tossed by you, what she needs now is rest... "


    Hearing an Yan''s words, he Xijiu quickly shifts his eyes to Lu mengke


    He looked at Lu mengke''s angry face. He got up from the ground, patted the dust on his buttocks, picked up a pen and paper and began to study, "you see, OK! Absolutely let you look at me with new eyes! "


    He Xijiu focused on his research and kept drawing in circles on the paper.


    Anyan and Lu mengke continue to look at the numbers on the paper carefully. They have to write down all the steps!


    "Hector, how about a game?" Yin Sinian took the initiative to walk up to he Junshen and gave him a friendly smile.


    He Yun took a deep look at Yin Sinian and disdained to smile.


    "He Shao didn''t even dare to come to a rock climbing competition with me? It''s not like heshao''s way of doing things


    Hearing yinsinian''s words stimulating hejunshen, Anyan quickly steps up. She grabs hejunshen''s arms and shakes her head at him.


    "Don''t promise!" Anyan said softly.


    "The reason." He Yun bent down and held her chin with his slender fingers. Her thin lips were only a few centimeters away from her lips.


    "It''s a provocation. If you promise, I''m afraid you''ll fall into the trap."


    Now Anyan is really not sure what yinsinian will do next. He can use her to launder money, and he has used her for three years. Yinsinian''s reputation here has been zero. She can''t trust him and is worried that he will have any bad ideas.


    "Afraid that he will do something against me?"


    Anyan didn''t think too much, but looked at hejunshen and nodded gently.


    He chuckled, put his hand around her slender waist, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    "You care about me."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip tightly and said, "don''t promise."


    "You don''t want me to agree." He was firm in his words, without any rhetorical or interrogative tone.


    "Well, I don''t want to!" An Yan nods hard.


    He Junshen took her in his arms and looked at yinsinian.


    "My wife is strict with me. My wife won''t let me. Mr. Yin still wants to compete with others."


    "It''s just a duel. Doesn''t he dare?" Yinsinian persevered and continued to use the method of provocation, "heshao, let''s make a bet between men."


    He Yun looked at Yin Sinian in front of him, frowning coldly, "say."


    Yin Sinian took a look at an Yan and gave him a meaningful smile.


    "Wait for me over there."


    "He Junshen!"


    "Be obedient." His tone was not only flattering but also irrefutable.


    "..." Anyan clenched her teeth and tried her best to stand on tiptoe in his ear and said, "if you promise him, I''ll never end with you!"


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s slightly pungent words, and his mouth raised a smile that seemed to have nothing.


    After Anyan went to one side, her eyes fell on he Junshen and Yin Sinian. She was a long way away from them, so she didn''t know what they were talking about.


    About five or six minutes later, an Yan saw he Junshen and Yin Sinian walking towards the climbing site.


    Is this the promised rhythm?


    He Junshen, you bastard! What if yinsinian sets you up?!


    Anyan is so angry that he itches his teeth. He rushes up without thinking about it!


    After Wu Yang said a few words to his tutor, the tutor immediately took the loudspeaker and called out: "he Shao wants to go rock climbing with Mr. Yin! If you are interested, you can come to watch and refuel! "


    The tutor is also afraid that the world will not be chaotic, but the more chaotic the rock climbing competition is, the more attractive it will be.


    All of a sudden, the girl''s cry immediately rang out!


    "I''ll bet you! He Shao is taller than Yin Sinian, and his hands and feet are definitely superior! "


    "I bet on Hershey, too! Hey, hey, who makes heshao look good? "


    "Heshao is a businessman. I think yinsinian is good for this kind of outdoor sports."


    "I don''t care. I''ll bet on Hershey!"


    "Me too!"


    "I still feel that outdoor sports and business are two different things. I feel that Yinsi will win every year!"


    "Si Nian is the best in our family!" Murphyle kept cheering for yinsinian, "Sinian, you need to cheer! My Si Nian, I am optimistic about you! Love you With that, murphyle also compared a "heart" to Yin Sinian.


    Around, many girls are arguing about who wins and who loses, and most boys are also speculating.


    Anyan went through the crowd and quickly went up, "hejunshen, what are you doing?"


    She looked at he Junshen, and then at Yin Sinian, who was tying a safety rope.

 Chapter 194

    "A game with your ex boyfriend is a winner."


    "He Junshen, did you agree to him? I''m not finished with you! "


    His very ambiguous low voice suddenly rang out, "wife, I''m waiting for you and me tonight."


    "He Junshen, in case of a trap..."


    Anyan worries that yinsinian will be unkind and that this game will be dangerous.


    "I have to dance for you."


    When Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, her irregular beating heart was beating violently, thumping. Anyan didn''t know how long she hadn''t felt this strong beating.


    "Do you want to cheer for your husband?" He Yun deeply tied the safety rope, smiling at an Yan.


    This kind of evil smile makes many girls around us roar like a flower maniac


    "No!"


    "Angry?" He Yun deeply looks at an Yan who loses his temper in front of him, and his smile deepens a little, even with a smile in his deep eyes.


    "I told you not to agree. Why do you agree? Do you have to jump those traps and traps for me? If you have a mistake, have you ever thought about what I''ll do? " Anyan is a little nervous, and her thoughts are all confused. She makes a sound in a hurry, without any thinking at all.


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s words, Junyan directly approached her, "what did you just say, eh?"


    Anyan was stunned. Recalling the words she blurted out just now, she was a little nervous and said, "no, nothing!"


    "Really don''t cheer for me?"


    "No!" Anyan shakes her head.


    "Don''t want me to win?"


    Of course I hope!


    Anyan didn''t say anything. She just looked at he Junshen and said unhappily, "anyway, it''s your own promise. If you lose or win, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    "What if I really fell into his trap and was seriously injured?"


    "Then I''ll cut him off with a knife!" An Yan said angrily, and then walked in the direction of Lu mengke and he Xijiu.


    Her words just now make he Junshen in a good mood.


    Anyan doesn''t say it, but she hopes he Junshen will win. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She hasn''t completely forgotten every bit of her relationship with Yin Sinian. However, there is a voice in her heart that keeps calling he Junshen''s name.


    At the bottom of her heart, she hopes Heyun will win.


    "Let''s reconfirm the safety rope." The tutor was a little worried and asked again with the loudspeaker, "the fastest climbing record for men here is 15 minutes. Today, let''s see if heshao and Mr. Yin can break this historical record!"


    Then, several climbing professionals from the resort came to the referee, said "start" and immediately pressed the stopwatch.


    He Junshen''s action is very fast. There is no artificial rock point here. We have to look for the protruding or sunken place on the mountain to be the rock point.


    Each of them has its own way to climb the mountainside successfully, but it''s very difficult. Once there is a mistake in one place, they will enter a dead end. If they go out to climb again, they will fall behind each other a lot. So it''s very important to make a decision. Don''t act rashly!


    Anyan''s little hand is tightly clenched because of tension, and her eyes are staring at he Junshen''s situation without blinking.


    Since the beginning of rock climbing, Yin Sinian has always been in the lead, which makes mufile very proud.


    "I''ll tell you. Our family''s Si Nian is very good. Our family''s Si Nian is a frequent visitor to the gym! A businessman can only be a businessman Murphyle looks like a winner.


    He Xijiu turned his lips and murmured in a low voice: "my brother has been a rock climber since he was a child. I don''t know how many times he has been climbing outdoors. He even didn''t use the safety rope many times. Today, he used the safety rope because he was afraid of his sister-in-law''s worry."


    An Yan hears he Xijiu''s words and is even more nervous. He didn''t even use ropes to climb outdoors before? This motherfucker! She must be with him!


    Mufile''s proud words sounded again: "our family Si Nian has been separated from he Shao. You see, he Shao has stagnated. He Shao must have entered a dead end. Our family Si Nian is really wonderful, worthy of my husband! Rock climbers


    "What are you proud of! I don''t know who will win yet! " Lu mengke retorted unhappily, "mufile, don''t talk about it. People who don''t know think you are menopausal! Like a chatterbox


    "Lu mengke, I''m telling you the truth. You see my sister is silent. Is it sad to know that her husband is going to lose? Ha ha ha


    "Murphyle, you want to smoke!" With that, Lu mengke rolled up his sleeve and was ready to rush up to beat mufile.


    Looking at Lu mengke''s appearance, mufile first stepped back a few steps, and then roared: "you Tigress, you are entangled with your sister''s fiance, now you have to hit people? Let''s all have a look. This is the daughter of the Lu family. It''s a shame. There''s no education at all! "


    Lu mengke''s temperament is straight, and he is excited by mufile''s words!


    "Murphyle, you should keep your mouth clean, or else!" He Xijiu looks at mufile coldly. When he hears that Lu mengke is scolded, how can he be rational?


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s dirty for me to beat a woman like you, but there are plenty of opportunities for you in the he family!" He Xijiu warned mufil.


    Mufele is a loser. After all, behind he Xijiu is he Junshen, his family... She''s here to show off her power, isn''t it because he Junshen isn''t there?


    Just when mufile was proud, he Junshen, who was stagnant, speeded up his speed directly. His action was so fast that people at the bottom didn''t blink!


    "Too fast! Hector, this is... Too fast! " The girls looked at he Junshen like a fan.


    Many girls began to exclaim: "so fast! I can''t see it! "


    "Wow! There are no concave and convex points that can be grasped or stepped on in this place. How did heshao get up? "


    "Is he Shao... Chu Liuxiang?"


    "You read too many martial arts novels! Where''s the lightness skill? "


    "How did heshao get up? That''s amazing The girls all have silly eyes.


    Anyan was too stunned to say a word


    "Wow... Anyan, he Shao is a good cow." Lu mengke reached out and pulled La Anyan, "am I right? Directly surpassing Yin Sinian, the distance is much wider! I don''t know how proud she is of that elated woman just now


    He Xijiu said with a proud face: "I have already said that my brother is a master, a decathlon! Without my brother, I won''t! "

 Chapter 195

    Lu mengke laughed twice and said, "your brother is decathlon. What about you? What do you know? "


    "I''ll do you good!" He Xijiu is full of confidence.


    Lu mengke glared at He Xi for a long time and directly knocked him away. "Stay away from me!"


    "No! I like to be close to you, so that we can communicate with each other heart to heart With that, he Xijiu reached for Lu mengke''s hand, but Lu mengke threw it away mercilessly.


    Anyan noticed the side of the two people you touch me to hide the game, but she now more thoughts are hanging on he Junshen''s body.


    At this moment, the exclamation around us suddenly sounded


    An Yan stares round Mou son, is also stunned to cover mouth.


    He Junshen actually untied the safety rope?


    Anyan ran forward with fright. She almost ran to several professional climbers. Her body trembled slightly.


    All around, there is still an endless stream of comments.


    "It''s so terrible that the safety rope has been untied? What if you don''t step on it and grasp it? "


    "That is to say! Is he too bold? "


    "My God, I''ve heard that some professionals think the safety rope is very troublesome and inconvenient, so they will untie the safety rope when they are absolutely sure. Now it seems that heshao is absolutely sure?"


    "How can we know! But I still think it''s too dangerous! If you fall down, this height... That''s the rhythm of falling to death! "


    Every time the sound of discussion rings out, Anyan''s heart will sink.


    She looked at he Junshen nervously. Without blinking, he was already far ahead and would be halfway up the mountain soon.


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan whispered his name, biting her lower lip anxiously.


    His action is very fast, when his hand caught the rock halfway up the mountain, he suddenly forced a support, successfully to the hillside.


    Anyan was relieved to see that he was halfway up the mountain!


    He stood tall and straight on the hillside, looking down at Ninghuan at the foot of the mountain, his mouth suddenly hooked.


    Then, after a word or two of communication with the staff of yipan, he saw that the rope was tied to him. He jumped hard, hardly had any rest, and appeared in front of Anyan with the fastest speed.


    He untied the rope around his waist, pressed Anyan''s slender waist with his palm, and took Anyan into his arms


    "I won."


    "He Junshen, you scared me to death!" Anyan stretched out his hand and slapped his chest hard, staring at him angrily, "why do you untie the safety rope?"


    "I''m quite sure."


    Anyan looked at him so determined and confident. How dare she was worried just now?


    She was angry and said, "even if you are sure, you can''t untie the safety rope. Do you know how dangerous it is? What if you don''t hold your hand and step on your feet? "


    "I''ll marry you in the next life, eh?"


    Anyan is a little angry. When she hears he Junshen''s words, she is stunned. Is the man who donates money overbearing now joking with her?


    "He Junshen, if you are really dead, you will not marry me in the next life. Maybe you will be reincarnated by then!"


    "I can''t wait for you, I don''t drink Mengpo soup."


    "..." Anyan''s heart seemed to be tightened violently by something.


    I heard my own voice


    ¡ª¡ªHe Junshen, if I don''t live as long as you, I''ll wait for you by the Naihe bridge!


    She nests in the fragment of his arms from her mind, although only a few seconds, but an Yan still saw this fragment in her mind.


    Until an Yan feels the slender waist is hugged by his strong and powerful arm, she just reacts.


    A professional climber came up to he Junshen and bowed to him. "He Shao, the result is very obvious. You won, and you broke the record in 14 minutes and 36 seconds."


    He Junshen''s handsome face didn''t have any ups and downs of expression, which was exactly what he expected.


    At present, he looked at Yin Sinian, who had just arrived at the hillside, with a very calm eye.


    A touch of coldness came to the corner of his mouth, and he was extremely disdainful.


    He has always been rampant, and rampant to the point that no one dares to manage, no one dares to provoke.


    "Brother, you are so awesome!" He Xijiu jumped happily in front of he Junshen, "he Xijiu''s brother! Bull, hey you


    He Yun took a deep look at him, "next you have to perform well."


    "Me? Cough, calculate, forget it... "He Xijiu is the material to pick up girls. How can he be good at this kind of rock climbing?


    "He Xijiu, go quickly, don''t give your brother shame!" Then, an Yan reached out and pushed him for a long time.


    He Xijiu played the drum of retreat.


    "Will you go for the wedding? Go away if you don''t! Coward As soon as Lu mengke scolded He Xi for a long time, He Xi became energetic.


    "Who is weak? You watch! Young master, I can definitely climb up Then, he Xijiu went to the side of the staff and ordered, "you tie up the safety rope for me. I have a wife to take care of. Maybe I have children! I''m the pillar of our family. Tie me tight, or I''ll screw your dog''s head off! "


    "Yes." The staff saw that it was he Xijiu, the younger brother of he Junshen. They did not dare to say anything more. They quickly tied the rope and repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem with the rope.


    The people around him were still immersed in the cool and crazy rock climbing he Yunshen had just done. They didn''t notice the way he Xijiu counseled him, let alone the clumsy action he Xijiu started to climb


    Yin Sinian left the hillside by bungee jumping rope. As soon as his feet landed, he came to he Junshen.


    "Heshao, I''m willing to admit defeat." Later, Yin Sinian handed a pen to he Junshen, "here you are. In addition, I will do what I just said."


    He Junshen took the pen and handed it to Wu Yang.


    Although Anyan was confused about the origin of the pen, she didn''t ask more.


    When she looked up, she felt Yin Sinian''s eyes. Soon, an Yan dodged and walked towards the climbing staff.


    "Please tie me a safety rope."


    The staff looked at an Yan in front of her, nodded and tied her safety rope.


    "Thank you." After the rope is tied, Anyan thanks to the staff.


    Then, an Yan looks at the location of the artificial rock points. She has the ability to never forget. She remembers the location of those rock points clearly.


    Soon, she grabbed the rock and climbed up with some difficulty.

 Chapter 196

    He Yun frowned deeply and took the special lift for the staff.


    His vision has been fixed on an Yan''s body.


    "Anyan, come on!" Lu mengke, standing at the foot of the mountain, cheers Anyan.


    Anyan climbs up step by step.


    Around a lot of people are watching with relish, we are holding the mentality of watching a good play to see her.


    Anyan only feels some pain when she grasps. There are some red marks on her palms and fingers. If she doesn''t grasp these rock points, she is likely to fall with the safety rope. In that case, the challenge will fail.


    Half way up, Anyan was exhausted.


    She couldn''t make any strength, so she had to stop to have a rest. At this moment, Anyan felt that the safety rope at her waist seemed to be slightly loosened.


    Anyan frowned and looked down at the rope around her waist. When she wanted to touch the rope, she really didn''t have the strength to grasp the rock point with one hand.


    Anyan doesn''t care about the rope around his waist. He looks at the distance between him and the hillside, which is about thirteen meters away.


    She gritted her teeth and continued to climb up according to the mark that came to mind.


    At the moment when she stepped on the rock point, the sole of her foot suddenly slipped, and her whole body almost fell backward... She quickly grasped the rock point, and her whole body firmly adhered to the mountain wall.


    The rope made a sound again, as if it was loosening


    Anyan is a little nervous, and some thin sweat comes out on her forehead. She continues to lie on her face. Suddenly, the foot that stepped on the rock point slides violently, and her whole body collapses backward. The rope on her body suddenly breaks. Anyan''s face turns pale with fear. She wants to grasp other rock points with her hands, but it''s too late!


    "Ah --" Anyan screamed, thinking that she was about to fall, but her slender wrist was seized by a palm.


    Standing on the artificial lifting platform, he Junshen grabs Anyan''s slender wrist and pulls Anyan back.


    When Anyan stood on the artificial lift platform, her legs were weak and still in shock. She fell into Heyun''s deep arms.


    An Yan clenched his lower lip, and his body kept trembling.


    "The rope... The rope broke." Anyan thought of the situation just now. If he Junshen hadn''t caught her in time, she would have fallen down and died!


    Heyun stretched out his hand and hugged Anyan. His eyebrows were cold and frowning. His eyes were also full of terrible cold light.


    He reached out to hold the safety rope around her waist, and watched the man-made mark where the safety rope broke. His eyebrows tightened more and more tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid." He coaxes her, and then orders Wu Yang, who controls the lift, to let the lift fall slowly.


    When the platform was close to the ground, he jumped directly off the platform, and then took an Yan, whose legs were soft and his face was pale, down from above.


    Anyan is held in his arms by Heyun, and Wu Yang runs over quickly.


    "President he."


    "Check it for me."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, first from the staff who installed the rope!


    Yin Sinian, who was not far away, was scared to look ugly just now. When he saw an Yan, he was ready to rush up, but he was held by mufile.


    "Si Nian, I know you are ready to care about my sister, but she has he Junshen now. She doesn''t need you. You''d better not worry about her." Mufile said, holding yinsinian tightly, obviously don''t want yinsinian to care about Anyan.


    Yin Sinian was stunned, but it was not because of mufile''s words, but because of his agreement with he Junshen. He promised that he would not get close to Anyan. What''s more, he was not qualified to get close to Anyan because he was the loser in the rock climbing competition just now.


    He looked at Anyan from a distance, and his eyes fell on Anyan. He was worried about her red eyes and pale face.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu mengke and he Xijiu immediately ran over.


    "Anyan, how are you? Were you scared? What happened just now! Isn''t safety guaranteed? How could the rope break suddenly Lu mengke is also very anxious, looking at an Yan with an ugly face, worried and concerned.


    He Xijiu also looked concerned, "little sister-in-law, are you ok? It''s absolutely safe in my brother''s arms. You have a good rest! My brother will protect you


    Heyun held Anyan in his arms and walked directly in the direction of the RV.


    Anyan didn''t say a word in the whole process. What happened just now left Anyan in shock. She totally recovered her life. If it wasn''t for he Junshen, what would have happened?


    Anyan didn''t dare to think about it. She put her hand around hejunshen''s neck and used all her strength. She was too afraid to let go.


    After entering the RV, the door of the RV closes automatically.


    He Junshen put Anyan on one side of the bed, but Anyan''s hands around his neck never let go!


    "Don''t go, don''t go..."


    He Yun deeply looks at an Yan who is nervous in front of him. He presses her down on the bed and kisses her lips crazily.


    Just now such a dangerous scene, scared people not only an Yan, just now, he also tasted the taste of panic!


    This kiss frenzy, Anyan''s curly eyelashes are unconsciously trembling.


    He told Anyan in this way that he would not leave.


    "Well..." Anyan''s white swan neck was slightly raised, and her beautiful voice escaped from her small mouth.


    Heyun''s lips were deep, and he didn''t mean to stop.


    Anyan just felt that there was a "buzz" in her ear


    Next, she seemed to be thrown into the cloud


    And then, my mind is blank


    The ambiguous battle was hot enough to last an hour.


    It''s just that the spring scenery is still beautiful in the saloon car, and the sweet and greasy taste is still lingering


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the climbing site.


    After such a thing happened, the tutor and others were also worried.


    If something happened just now, even if they had ten lives, they would not be able to pay for it!


    "He Er Shao, I hope you can help us have a good word in front of him Shao!"


    "Yes, he Er Shao, I hope you can help us!"


    "Yes, please, Hector is short!"


    The tutor and several staff members immediately implored he Xijiu with fear.


    He Xijiu was a man who could open a dyeing workshop with a little color. He looked down at the people in front of him and then said in a voice, "you''ve done this to me before. Do you want me to help you? You daydream so much


    "He Er Shao, please! The climbing will be cancelled immediately, it will be cancelled immediately The tutor quickly asked people to cancel the climbing and let all the students go back to the tent area to have a rest.

 Chapter 197

    When the students left one after another, the tutor looked at he Xijiu and said with a smile: "he Er Shao, there is a hot spring fish therapy in the resort, which is very good. There is also massage, which is beauty service! Now there is no one in the resort, and the students can''t go into the resort, so... He Er Shao, go into the resort and be cool? "


    He Xijiu was a funny person. When he heard his tutor say this, he immediately laughed, "are you serious?"


    "Really, really, I''ll have delicious food and drink for them to wait on. As long as he Er Shao is willing to say a few good words to us in front of him Shao, don''t make him angry, everything is easy to say!"


    He Xijiu knew how much he was afraid of his tutor. As his younger brother, he made a lot of money.


    "Are you sure it''s a beauty?" He Xi said for a long time.


    "Sure!" The tutor nodded with a smile, knowing that he Xijiu was a cynic.


    ¡°OK£¡ That''s a deal! Let''s go He Xijiu and his tutor hit it off, then led Lu mengke to the resort.


    "What are you pulling me for? You let go! Aren''t you going to play hot spring fish therapy with beautiful women? "


    "Beauty? I just want to see how beautiful those beauties are! You and I are going to have a test together


    "Who''s going to identify with you?" Lu mengke immediately rejected he Xijiu, and then directly twisted the back of he Xijiu''s hand.


    He Xi cried out for a long time: "baby, you are merciful!"


    "You deserve it. Who asked you to be merciful everywhere? Now you can''t walk when you hear the beautiful woman! Pooh! He Xijiu, you just can''t get rid of it! " Lu mengke angrily scolded he Xijiu and kept trying to break away from him Xijiu''s palm. "Don''t touch me with your hands that have touched many women!"


    "Honey!" He Xijiu said nothing and took Lu mengke to the resort.


    The tutor and the staff of the resort who follow them don''t know what to say.


    After arriving at the resort, he Xijiu simply picked up Lu mengke.


    "Carry daughter-in-law to do hot spring fish therapy!" He Xi carries Lu mengke for a long time and rushes in.


    The tutor quickly yelled: "he Er Shao, this way, this way!"


    "Ah? Oh He Xijiu turned his direction, carried Lu mengke through the glass door and entered the place of hot spring fish therapy.


    The hot spring pool is big, but it is empty. Many beautiful women in bikini are waiting for a long time.


    He Xijiu just glanced, "this is only 34a, this is only 34B, ah, this is worse!"


    When Lu mengke heard he Xijiu''s words, his eyes widened. He just glanced at them to know their size?


    "Drink the wedding wine, you son of a bitch, you put me down! You bastard, go on and see these beauties


    He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke, who had a great emotional reaction. He laughed, not to mention how happy he was.


    "Honey, do you care so much about my other girls? Young master, I haven''t finished the second half of my sentence. You are like a little Tigress He Xijiu continued to smile happily, and his big white teeth were exposed.


    Then, he Xijiu swept several women in front of him, "cup is not as big as my baby, dare to wear bikini to wander around in front of you Xijiu?"


    One side of the staff heard this sentence, quickly said: "he Er Shao is to want a... G cup beauty? I can get it for you now! "


    "What are you talking about? G£¿£¿¡± He Xi laughed for a long time, and then shook his head, "I''m not interested. Take these women out to me! Shut the door


    "Okay, okay." The staff nodded, then took the women out one by one, and then several staff members followed.


    After the door of the hot spring pool was closed, he Xijiu put Lu mengke down.


    As soon as Lu mengke''s feet hit the ground, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    He Xi played a rogue for a long time and held Lu mengke in his arms.


    "Baby, don''t be angry, baby"


    Lu mengke keeps trying to break off he Xijiu''s hand, but this man is just like cowhide candy. He can''t break it!


    "Drink wedding wine, you are my future brother-in-law, can you stop doing such things! When are you going to be a rascal? "


    "I''ll depend on you all my life!"


    In fact, what he Xijiu said was very sincere, and Lu mengke almost fell into it.


    But the only reason kept telling Lu mengke, no!


    "Don''t be paranoid. You''re going to marry my sister!"


    "Then I''ll live in Lu''s house and pester you every day, sleeping in your bed and sleeping with your people!"


    "Pa -" Lu mengke turned around and slapped he Xijiu hard. The sound of the slap... Was so clear.


    "Honey, you can fight here too!" With that, he Xijiu put his face together with a smile.


    Lu mengke looks at he Xijiu in front of him, squats down and starts to cry.


    "He Xijiu, enough is enough!"


    "I like you." He Xijiu also squatted down and held Lu mengke in his arms. "I don''t want to give up liking you, Lu mengke!"


    Lu mengke kept shaking his head and said out of control: "you have to give up! You have to give up! "


    "I''ll explain it to your sister clearly. I don''t think your sister should have the heart to destroy her happiness! Don''t refuse me. I''m so kind to you? For the sake of you, the beauties won''t watch it! "


    With that, he Xijiu falls into the hot spring fish therapy with Lu mengke in his arms, and their clothes are soaked


    The water splashed immediately!


    "He Xijiu, why are you mad?"


    "I''ll take you to the hot spring for a bubble. You were scared by my sister-in-law just now. I saw your frightened expression on the hillside. When the rope broke, you were scared to the ground! My sister-in-law is so scared that her legs are soft. You are also scared! Are your legs still soft? " With that, he Xijiu reached out and pinched Lu mengke''s leg in the hot spring water. "I''ll pinch it for you later. Don''t be afraid. My sister-in-law must be ok now. I can''t tell you how comfortable it is in my brother''s arms."


    He Xijiu also specially accentuated the pronunciation of the word "comfortable", plus his expression, it was really ambiguous to the extreme!


    Lu mengke looks at he Xijiu in front of him, and his cheeks begin to turn red. He wants to avoid his action, but he finds that he can''t hide it at all, because he is so shameless that he has reached a top level!


    "Little dream, baby?" He Xijiu began to shout out Lu mengke and called her in different ways.


    Lu mengke looked at he Xijiu in front of him, his voice trembled, and he was very nervous, "why

 Chapter 198

    "Do you think it''s as simple as an accident that my sister-in-law''s safety rope broke?" He Xijiu has come to the point.


    Lu mengke, who didn''t want to pay attention to him, immediately asked in a voice after hearing he Xijiu''s words: "if it''s not an accident, then... Someone has done something! Do you know who it is? "


    He Xijiu looks at Lu mengke in front of him and suddenly sells the pass.


    He reached out and pointed to his left face, "tell you can, you kiss me!"


    Lu mengke was immersed in the hot spring water, and it was very inconvenient to kick him. So Lu mengke pinched him instead, three turns left and three turns right, and He Xi screamed in pain for a long time.


    "Honey, if you don''t want to, you won''t do it, and you pinch me! It''s killing me


    "Do you say it or not?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I just don''t think the broken rope is as simple as an accident. But I think my brother has sent Wu Yang to check it. There must be a result. My brother won''t let go of anyone who has hurt my sister-in-law. Don''t worry about that!"


    He Xijiu was very sure, and then reached out and rubbed the place where Lu mengke pinched out the red mark. Wei qubaba said, "it''s so painful. Alas, how can I fall in love with a fierce eight woman?"


    He Xijiu sighed heavily and immediately reached for Lu mengke''s clothes.


    Lu mengke was frightened by his action, quickly grasped his palm and glared at him, but he Xijiu didn''t agree.


    In Lu mengke''s push and dodge, he still peeled her clothes clean.


    Her clothes were thrown aside by him, and then he Xijiu began to bow his head and kiss her madly


    "He Xijiu, let me go!" Lu mengke pushes away he Xijiu and walks towards the wall of the pool.


    She leaned against the wall of the pool, keeping a certain distance from he Xijiu.


    Then she warned him in a voice, "don''t come here! You''re standing there! Don''t come here again


    He Xi stopped for a long time and looked at Lu mengke in front of him. He seldom showed a serious expression.


    "Why do you reject me so much? Honey, am I that bad? " He Xijiu really didn''t understand that he was loyal to her, and he was flattering all the time, but she still didn''t mean to accept him.


    "He Xijiu, you know very well what kind of relationship we will have in the future. You are my sister''s husband!" Lu mengke knew this well, so he kept telling himself to keep a certain distance from he Xijiu.


    "I haven''t married her yet! Don''t say it''s a wedding, not even a marriage certificate! It can be changed at any time! " He Xijiu''s unconvinced reply.


    "It has been announced to the public!"


    "So what? Let''s just say that the public relations department has made a mistake and made an own trouble. Isn''t this matter properly solved? " He Xijiu''s expression is very firm, "anyway, I won''t marry your sister, the person I want to marry is you!"


    "You promised to marry my sister before, and you didn''t have any objection! Now I''m strongly against marrying my sister. What do you think of my sister as? "


    "I didn''t object to it before because I thought it didn''t matter whether I got married or not! Anyway, after I get married, I can still spend a lot of time! But now I have someone I like, I have to marry someone I like to go home! Young master, I have a simple mind and developed limbs. If I recognize you, I will not change again! "


    Lu mengke looked at he Xijiu in front of him. His heart sank suddenly. "Are you confessing to me?" She is so old, or silent for a moment, he Xijiu said seriously: "let me miss you all my life!"


    "Good." The moment Lu mengke answered, his eyes blinked a few times, and his hot tears burst out of his eyes unconsciously


    "Honey, can I kiss you now?" He Xi looked at Lu mengke for a long time, and swam around her waist.


    The two men''s posture at the moment is too ambiguous!


    Lu mengke only felt the little fish constantly around them. She was tickled!


    "Drink the wedding wine."


    "Honey, I''m here!"


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    He Xijiu looked around and made sure there was a room over there. He picked up Lu mengke from the hot spring water and hummed: "hold one, hold one, hold my baby on shore!"


    "Ah, drink the wedding wine! Slow down Lu mengke grabs he Xijiu''s shoulders and walks towards the room not far away.


    "Well, listen to baby, I''ll slow down!" He Xijiu slowed down his pace, like a tottering old man.


    "It''s too slow for you to drink wedding wine!" Lu mengke was amused by he Xijiu.


    He Xijiu saw Lu mengke smile, also followed the happy smile.


    "Drinking wedding wine, that safety rope, is someone really tampered with it?"

 Chapter 199

    He Xijiu nodded, "sure, my intuition won''t be wrong!" He Xijiu is very sure about this.


    "Could it be murphyle?" Lu mengke guessed and inquired, "mufile always doesn''t like Anyan. It can be said that he hates Anyan."


    "It''s possible, but it''s hard to say now." He Xijiu puts Lu mengke into the tatami on one side, and then directly lies beside her. Looking at Lu mengke who only wears bra and Xiaonei, he Xijiu is ready to move.


    Lu mengke is now thinking about the breaking of the safety rope. He doesn''t realize that the man beside him is turning into a hungry wolf.


    "I think the wedding wine is probably made by mufil!"


    Lu mengke reached out and touched his chin, thinking.


    But I didn''t get any response for a long time.


    "Drink the wedding wine, I''m talking to you!" Lu mengke is a little angry and turns his head to look at he Xijiu. But as soon as Lu mengke moves his eyes to he Xijiu, he feels that he is not right.


    Lu mengke immediately realized that the situation was not good. She quickly got up, held the blanket and was ready to leave, but he Xijiu caught her in her arms with a smile.


    He Xi, who was very experienced for a long time, pressed Lu mengke under him, "baby!"


    "At first sight, you''ve attacked a lot of women!"


    He Xijiu''s action just now is fast and accurate!


    He Xi laughs happily for a long time, and his cynical face becomes serious in an instant.


    "Other women, I don''t need to catch or fight at all. They will stick to me like octopus! Only you, my dear baby, will want to escape me! It''s not cute at all


    "You''re looking for something lovely, aren''t you?" Lu mengke''s leg jerked up, and he didn''t know that he was kicking him. He Xijiu cried out.


    "Baby, you want to kick off the happiness of the rest of your life!" He Xi''s painful face changed for a long time.


    Lu mengke immediately panicked, "just now my knee won''t hit you... You that place?"


    Seeing Lu mengke flustered, he Xijiu relieved the pain a little and quickly pretended to be very serious.


    "Honey..." he Xijiu breathed, released Lu mengke, turned over and lay on the tatami, his cynical face instantly became extremely ferocious.


    Lu mengke looked at him nervously, his voice trembled, "will it break? Do you want to call a doctor! He Xijiu, let me call a doctor for you! "


    "You want me to throw the dead? Young master, I really want face! "


    "What shall we do?" Looking at him, Lu mengke was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "What do you think I should do now? I can''t let you die of pain


    He Xijiu grabbed her flustered hand and said, "rub it for me..."


    "Rub?" Lu mengke can''t do it at all!


    "You''ve used it. What''s wrong with Rourou?"


    He Xijiu took it for granted that his expression was still distorted by the pain, but this was the reason why he zhengyanshun took advantage of her!


    Lu mengke was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole in the ground!


    "Drink wedding wine, or I''ll find a doctor to show you. Find a male doctor and do a good job of confidentiality. There won''t be any problem! Don''t worry


    "No! No one but you can see my pure body. "


    Lu mengke laughed unkindly when he Xijiu said this


    In the end, after he Xijiu''s half push and half beg, Lu mengke rubbed it for him


    Her face was red, like a cooked shrimp.


    "It''s clearly my brother. My brother is so serious, but my brother is so unorthodox!" Lu mengke muttered in a low voice.


    He Xijiu heard Lu mengke''s murmur and said, "ah? I beg your pardon? You call my brother serious? "


    Lu mengke coughed twice and said again, "isn''t it?"


    "Ask my sister-in-law if my brother is serious when he is alone with her!"


    "More serious than you, anyway!" Lu mengke replied.


    He Xi once again suppressed Lu mengke. This time He Xi became a good student. He firmly clamped Lu mengke''s leg and didn''t give her a chance to move.


    He said with a smile: "I want to tell you how serious I really am!"


    This "serious" is obviously quoted.


    "You don''t feel any pain after drinking the wedding wine?" Lu mengke looked at him in shock.


    He Xi Long "hum" a, "now want to test, if my that important part breaks down, you have to take full responsibility to me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he Xijiu began to show his ability


    The electric curtain closed automatically and slowly, blocking all the light.


    Inside, it was dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The movement in the saloon car gradually stops, and Anyan''s whole person is weak and weak in Heyun''s deep embrace.


    She reached out and hugged his strong waist. Her arm was close to his abdomen. She could clearly feel his eight abdominal muscles


    She didn''t speak. She was biting her lower lip, but her cheeks were red. She wanted to release the hand that held his waist, but she was afraid to release it


    In the end, she could only pretend to be asleep in front of the ostrich.


    "Are you still afraid?" He knew that she was shy, her mouth slightly raised, and her deep voice sounded in the dark car.


    Silence is broken in an instant.


    Anyan''s body can''t help trembling, knowing that he can''t hide it from him by pretending to sleep.


    She bit her lower lip. She didn''t know whether it was because of the lingering charm or the fear of the broken rope. Her body trembled slightly.


    "It''s human. It''s not an accident." Her voice was also tense, and the fear of the broken rope was still lingering in her mind.


    "I know."


    "You know?" Anyan was a little shocked. She suddenly propped up her body, and her soft long hair spread out in an instant.


    "Well." He Yun''s deep brow slightly frowned and answered.


    "How do you see that the rope was broken artificially?" An Yan is puzzled to ask him.


    "Knife marks on safety catch."


    Anyan suddenly realized that he had just picked up the lock on her waist to check, but just now she was too flustered and didn''t pay too much attention.


    At that time, she was at a loss, but he was comforting her at the same time, but also calm to see if there is anything different.


    What kind of existence is this man?


    Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes, and her eyelashes trembled a few times.


    He Yun looks at her deeply and knows that fear and afterfear are always around her. He reaches out his hand and hugs an Yan into his arms.

 Chapter 200

    In fact, as early as the first time she slipped, he had noticed her. Looking at the safety rope around her waist, he had found something abnormal, so he ordered Wu Yang to adjust the lift to the nearest position to her. But when she moved, she had an accident!


    "Who is it..." an Yan''s voice was shaking.


    "No matter who it is, I will make him pay the price!"


    After an Yan calms down, she looks at the handsome Yan full of coldness in front of her. Looking at his terrible look, an Yan knows that he is angry because she almost had an accident just now.


    Her eyes were red.


    "Thank you." Her voice is very light, very light.


    If it wasn''t for him, she might not be able to say anything at all now. If she fell from such a height, she would die. There is no doubt about that!


    "Thank me?" He Yun raised his eyebrows and turned up in an instant. He looked at an Yan under his body with a posture like an emperor.


    Anyan nodded, "I know he Shao wants to thank you sincerely, but I''m so tired now... Can I have a rest?"


    "Rest in my arms, eh?"


    Anyan nodded hard, "OK." She did not refuse his embrace.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She felt that his embrace could make her feel at ease.


    At this time, she is weak, she urgently needs such a hug, she is really afraid, really scared.


    But who is it?


    Anyanwo kept thinking in Heyun''s deep arms, is it... Mufile?


    Deep in the night, Anyan looks at hejunshen beside her. After confirming that the man is asleep, she carefully gets up and puts on her clothes one by one.


    Then, Anyan takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. She looks at the time. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    I didn''t expect to sleep after eating a little. I slept so long.


    She looked at he Junshen on the bed and saw that he didn''t move. She quickly crept towards the door of the RV.


    The door of the RV needs a password.


    Anyan saw that it was a four digit password and entered her birthday with a try mentality. Unexpectedly, it was right?


    When she heard the sound of "Di", she immediately opened the door of the RV. When she got out of the car, she just walked two steps before she met Wu Yang.


    "Miss mu?" Wu Yang came up quickly.


    Anyan Wei Leng, did not expect to avoid hejunshen, unexpectedly met Wu Yang.


    "Wu Yang."


    "Miss mu, where are you going so late?"


    Anyan quickly thought of a reason, said: "I go to the tent to get things."


    "If Miss Mu wants something, just let me come and get it..."


    "No, it''s some personal things. I''ll get them myself." Anyan politely refused Wu Yang''s kindness, and immediately quickened her pace to walk towards the tent area.


    Wu Yang looked at an Yan''s back, looked inside the car and said in a soft voice, "didn''t he find Miss Mu getting off the car? How strange... "


    As soon as Wu Yang''s voice dropped, he opened the door of the RV and got on the bus. He saw the well-dressed man sitting in the seat on one side.


    "President he." Wu Yang quickly bowed to he Junshen, "you wake up! I thought president he was too tired recently and still fell asleep! It seems that Miss Mu always knows when she gets off the bus! Would you like to follow up now and see if Miss Mu is in any danger? "


    "She went to murphyle." He Yun spoke this sentence calmly.


    Wu Yang suddenly realized, "yes, during the day, Miss Mu said she would call mufile. Mr. He, I have a bad memory. I forget it at night. " He overheard it, but he forgot.


    "Eat more walnuts."


    "Yes Wu Yang nodded, "I''ll buy a ten jin walnut for brain tonic!"


    He Yun gave a deep and light sigh. He said nothing more. Instead, he took out the pen Yin Sinian gave him from his pocket. It was Yin Sinian''s lost, but it was his third brother''s relic.


    Wu Yang looked at he Junshen, who was shrouded in gloom in front of him, and said: "heshao, I investigated the staff in the resort about the safety lock, and found no suspicious object. Moreover, I watched the surveillance video in the resort several times and found that the surveillance video the night before yesterday was missing. Later, I went to ask the person in charge of the monitoring room, It is said that there was a power failure in the resort the night before yesterday, and all the surveillance cameras could not be used. Later, several generators were made to operate again. "


    He Yun turned the pen holder deeply. Hearing Wu Yang''s words, the ink blue pen in his long fingers fell on the desk and made a slight sound.


    "The cyanide thing, any results?"


    Wu Yang still shook his head. "Mr. He, the other party did it very clean. I sent someone to check the dead maid, but there was no trace left. There is not even a bit of clothing fiber in the nail, and the scene has already been destroyed... It''s my incompetence! "


    He Junshen''s face sank a little coldly, and his handsome face was terrible.


    Wu Yang lowered his head and said, "general manager he, I am not as efficient as I used to be. I am willing to be punished. Please be punished by general manager he!"


    "It''s not about your efficiency, it''s about the other side''s skillful means." Heyun deep thin lips slightly open, the cold voice slowly sounded.


    First cyanide poisoning, and then the safety rope broken, these two times, the other party is to want her life!


    "Mr. He, do you already know who it is?" Wu Yang was also helpless. Looking at he Junshen, he asked.


    He Junshen didn''t speak. His cold eyes fell on the ink blue pen


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan walks towards the tent area and looks back three or four times. After confirming that Wu Yang has not followed, she is relieved.


    Then, Anyan quickly took out her mobile phone and called mufile.


    After more than ten seconds or so, murphyle''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Hello?" Murphyle''s voice was reluctant.


    "I''ll wait for you outside the tent area." Without a greeting or a greeting, Anyan said directly.


    The voice of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Anyan stands outside the tent area, kicking stones at her feet.


    After about five or six minutes of waiting, mufil came out of the tent area in fashionable clothes.


    Anyan looks behind mufeile to make sure yinsinian doesn''t follow.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Mufile said angrily, "I''m very sleepy, you finish quickly, I want to go back to sleep, Sinan is still waiting for me!"


    Anyan didn''t want to waste time with Lu mengke, so she said directly: "you took the picture of he Xijiu and mengke." There was no doubt in her tone.

 Chapter 201

    Mufile was stunned, looking at an Yan in front of him, and suddenly laughed a few times.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "The angle of the picture is just where you stand."


    Mufile looked at Anyan, still proud smile: "I am still that sentence, muanyan, do you have evidence? You want me to admit it just from one angle? Do you think I''m a fool you can bluff in a few words? "


    Anyan looks at the smug mufile in front of her eyes, raises her hand and slaps it hard on mufile''s cheek.


    "Pa" this one sound, let Mu Feile extremely displeased stare an Yan!


    "You hit me? Mu Anyan, I''m your sister! This is the second time you''ve hit me. You think I won''t fight back! " At the moment when the voice fell, mufile immediately raised her hand to hit Anyan.


    An Yan''s eyes are quick, and she reaches out and grabs mufile''s wrist.


    "I''ve seen stupid people before. I''ve never seen you so stupid. Do you have to report before you hit people?"


    Mufeile heard Anyan''s words, and his face turned white instantly. He looked at her angrily and said, "muanyan, you have Heyun''s deep support, so you dare to do whatever you want! But are you really happy? Si Nian you love will marry me soon! He''s going to be your brother-in-law! "


    Mufile wants to use yinsinian to stimulate Anyan. Anyan''s heart seems to be shot by mufile, and there is a bloody hole in it.


    Anyan quickly tidied up her mood and calmly looked at mufile, who was still arrogant. Then she released mufile''s wrist. "About Si Nian, I don''t want to say anything to you, but mufile, I warn you, don''t do anything to the people around me any more. If you do too many dirty things, you will be punished!"


    "Retribution?" Murphyle burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, do you think I''m afraid? I wish all my sins and retribution were on me


    Anyan feels a little confused about this sentence of mufile at this moment. What does she mean?


    "Mu Anyan, to tell you the truth, I took the photos. Who let Lu mengke offend me before? It''s just a punishment I gave her. She can''t stand such a small punishment. Her pressure resistance is really bad! I thought how powerful she was. Hehe, that''s all


    It''s not that mengke''s ability to resist pressure is poor, but what mufele has done this time, which directly pokes mengke''s heart of escaping and challenges her most sensitive nerves. Of course, her mood will collapse.


    "You did the photo thing. What about the safety rope? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    Mufile heard an Yan''s words, slightly stunned, said: "what safety rope? Mu Anyan, what are you talking about? "


    Anyan looks at mufile''s puzzled expression, and doesn''t say a word, but quietly looks at mufile.


    Does this safety rope thing have nothing to do with her?


    Look at her face. It''s not like she''s lying.


    If it''s not mufil, then... Who is it?


    "Is it none of your business?" Anyan asks mufile again.


    "Mu Anyan, don''t put all the shits on my head! What kind of safety rope, who knows what you''re talking about! " After murphyle''s voice fell, he slightly responded, "you''re not talking about the safety rope when climbing today, are you? Mu Anyan, you are not lucky. The rope is broken, and you still suspect me? Do you have delusion of being killed! Do you have anything else to do? If you don''t have me, I''ll go in. Sinan is still waiting for me. I don''t want to talk to you. "


    Anyan looks at mufile''s full of confidence.


    Now she is different from the one when she asked about the photo just now.


    It seems that mufil really didn''t do this safety rope thing, but mufil aimed at her again and again. It''s hard for her not to list mufil as the object of suspicion.


    But now it seems that there should be someone else in the matter of safety rope, but... Who is it?


    "Murphyle." Anyan looked at her back and said, "take care of yourself. Don''t do things that you can''t repent of. It''s to accumulate virtue for the people you love most."


    Mufile heard the second half of Anyan''s words, and his back was instantly stiff.


    Her original pace also stopped for a moment. After a few seconds, murphyle quickened her pace and left.


    Anyan looked at mufeile''s back and whispered: "I hope I can open my mouth to call you sister in my life."


    Then, Anyan takes her eyes back and walks towards the tent area. She arrives at the tent of herself and Lu mengke, but the tent is empty.


    Anyan looks at the tent next door, but there is no one


    Looks like these two should be together, right?


    Anyan instantly thought of "the spring night is worth thousands of gold", her cheeks slightly red, immediately shaking her small head, expel her idea from her mind.


    She left the tent with her backpack and headed for the RV.


    Anyan quietly entered the password, and then opened the door of the RV, the car was dark, she could not see anything.


    She could only feel her way forward and put her backpack on one side of the table. As soon as Anyan was ready to turn on the light, she was firmly held by a warm palm


    "Ah --" an Yan was frightened and screamed out subconsciously.


    But then, she was directly pressed against the side of the table by a force


    An Yan stares round Mou son, looking at in front of this piece of handsome extremely face.


    "He Junshen, you scared me to death!" Anyan was really frightened by him. Her voice was slightly coquettish, but she didn''t show any affectation. It was very nice.


    "Scared?" He chuckled.


    Anyan nodded. She was scared by him. She thought he was sleeping!


    "Well, I''m in charge." He Yun deep light way out these words, and then will an Yan whole person pressed down on the table.


    Anyan looks at this well-dressed man in front of him. His body trembles slightly. Does he have to be responsible in this way?


    "I, I want to take a bath." Anyan had an idea and said.


    "Wash off my smell?"


    An Yanji, she can''t wash it if she wants!


    "I just want to take a bath. I''m so tired. It''s more comfortable to take a bath."


    "I''m just tired, too. Let''s wash together!" He Junshen picks Anyan up and walks towards the bathroom.


    The bathroom of the saloon car is very narrow. After the door is closed, the two people seem to be very crowded. Anyan just takes a small step backward and can touch the wall behind.


    She can''t do anything now. She can''t escape! The man has already begun to peel her clothes


    Anyan quickly reached out and pressed the palm of Heyun''s hand. "Heshao, it''s too crowded here. Why don''t you wash it first? I''ll wash it after you wash it. I''ll go out first!"

 Chapter 202

    "Save water, understand?"


    "..." this man really has thousands of reasons to stop her!


    Anyan immediately retorted: "that I don''t wash, I, I don''t wash." Can''t she wash it?


    Just as Anyan''s voice fell and he was about to open the door, he Junshen peeled off her clothes and pressed her on the door


    Then, the water fell, and his kiss fell in that instant


    Anyan is fiddled with by him, just like a doll. Her little hand is against the door, so she can''t use any energy, but the man behind is still full of energy


    In the end, Anyan didn''t even have the strength to take a bath by herself.


    She was weak and attached to him.


    "What''s tomorrow?" His voice with the charm of people''s heart, and then in an Yan''s ear ring up.


    "Well..." Anyan leaned against his arms, dazed, trying to keep her head clear, but she was really sleepy, "like a real CS." Her voice was also feeble.


    Hejunshen picked up Anyan, took her out of the bathroom, and then walked towards the soft big bed.


    Anyan has completely fallen into deep sleep, the whole person is soft, after falling into the big bed, there is no strength to get up.


    The next day, Anyan woke up with a kiss


    "Well..." she rubbed her sleepy face and let out a voice, pushing him with her little hands.


    She obviously didn''t sleep enough and got up in a huff.


    Heyun was looking at Anyan in his arms. He was in a good mood in the morning. There was a soft doting between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "If you don''t get up, you''ll get a penalty." He leaned over and kissed her delicate little ear, then the deep, sexy voice began to ring in her ear.


    Anyan, who is in a confused state, is not fully awake, but at the moment when she hears he Junshen''s charming voice, she is a little more awake. Until she hears him say "will deduct points", Anyan wakes up!


    "What time is it?" She quickly sat up from the bed, grabbed one side of the quilt and quickly wrapped herself.


    "Six o''clock."


    "What time shall we meet?" The gathering time is different every day!


    "Ten past six." He Junshen replied slowly.


    Anyan immediately got up from the bed and looked for clothes everywhere.


    He Yun looked at the flustered an Yan and saw the beautiful scenery swaying in front of him. He was in a good mood early in the morning, and he was in a good mood now.


    "Where''s my bra?"


    Anyan searched around.


    He Junshen took out her bra from one side of the quilt and handed it to her, "don''t wear this in the future."


    An Yan took bra in embarrassment, looked at he Junshen in front of her, and said, "whatever bra I wear, you have to take care of it!"


    "Too much."


    "Bra is on the inside, not on the outside." Anyan knows that it is impossible to let him close his eyes, so she can only turn around and turn her back to him.


    Just as Anyan was dressing, a pair of powerful arms suddenly hugged Anyan from behind.


    "He Junshen!" Anyan exclaimed.


    "It''s me who is in charge of taking it off. If you wear this, I will have the impulse to tear it off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man said such shameful things in the early morning!


    Anyan quickly pushed away hejunshen, then immediately put on his coat, "I''ll go to gather first!" Bearing the pain, she got out of the car in a hurry and ran quickly towards the meeting place.


    When we arrived at the gathering place, it was exactly 6:10. Before Anyan''s hair could be tied up, there was always a faint smell of Cologne on her fragrant hair.


    An Yan took advantage of the teacher did not speak, immediately began to hair.


    He Xijiu, standing beside him, suddenly said with a smile, "sister-in-law, did you sleep well in the RV yesterday?"


    An Yan stares at He Xi for a long time and looks at He Xi for a long time. An Yan doesn''t plan to let him go.


    "The tent was empty yesterday. How were you and mengke alone?"


    He Xi didn''t expect an Yan to fight back so hard for a long time, "is the mouth of little sister-in-law so sharp?"


    "Can you be your sister-in-law?"


    "Keke..." he Xijiu was shriveled in the morning.


    Lu mengke bowed his head, covered his mouth and snickered. Then he said in his ear, "in fact, Anyan Chaoneng''s words are never surprising. You can''t say anything about her if you don''t open your mouth."


    "Isn''t she cleaned up by my brother? I can smell the Cologne on my body as soon as I smell it. It was specially designed for my brother by a famous perfumer! "


    "He Xijiu, you probably belong to a dog?"


    "I''m not a dog!"


    "Your dog has a good nose."


    He Xijiu has been shriveled again.


    Lu mengke laughed again, and even had a stomachache.


    Yin Sinian, standing on one side, heard this conversation and his face changed slightly. His eyes always fell on an Yan. Seeing that an Yan''s white skin was light red, and looking at her charming appearance, Yin Sinian could probably guess what happened last night.


    He showed a bitter smile, and then sat in the folding chair on one side, but his eyes were fixed on an Yan from the beginning to the end, never leaving.


    Anyan always feels that someone is looking at her. At first, she thinks it''s he Junshen, but she doesn''t feel much like him. She looks around. Suddenly, her eyes meet with Yin Sinian!


    She didn''t look at him again.


    She didn''t expect that she could move her eyes so smoothly this time. She used to be so difficult, but now she can easily move her eyes away.


    Anyan is a little absent-minded. She purses her lower lip to ask her heart, but what comes to mind is that man''s bad smile.


    He Junshen.


    These three words seem to be stuck in her heart, constantly want to open her heart, open her lost memory a little bit... Open


    But at this time, the voice of the tutor rang up!


    "What if your teammate is injured? As long as you don''t hit the bull''s-eye on your back, you can carry your teammates to safety in various ways! Note that as long as you don''t hit the bull''s-eye on your back, the paint on any part of your body can be washed off with this special cleaning agent. Only when you wash it off can you fight again. But once you hit the bull''s-eye on your back, the liquid shell will fuse with the liquid in your heart. You can''t wash it off! "


    "Attention, we have instructors in all places. When we are hit in other parts, we can''t move. Only our teammates can help! Once you move, you will be out! Now, let the instructor of real CS show us several rescue methods! "

 Chapter 203

    Then, several instructors quickly began to cover up all kinds of rescue methods.


    After the presentation, the tutor immediately began to group.


    "Now it''s a and B! Group A is red liquid shell, group B is blue liquid shell! "


    Tutor began to group, Anyan, Lu mengke and mufeile were in a group, while he Xijiu was in group B.


    After Yin Sinian applied to join, he was also assigned to group B by his tutor.


    Mufile was very unhappy. He wanted to apply to group B, but he was blocked by his tutor. "Do you think it''s family? I say you''re in the right group! " The tutor is always strict in this respect. He is not afraid of anyone except he Junshen.


    He Junshen got out of the RV, then stepped up to the tutor and looked at the tutor in front of him. He looked at an Yan standing in group A.


    "I''m in."


    The tutor''s face changed when he Junshen said, "he Shao, do you want to join in?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No, no!" How dare the tutor say there is a problem?


    Heyun takes a deep look at Anyan, who is standing in group A, looks at the corner of her mouth, and then stands in group B.


    The tutor looked at an Yan and then looked at he Junshen, "he Shao, actually you can go to group A..."


    "No need." He Yun said these two words faintly, but he didn''t look at his tutor.


    An Yan looks at he Junshen in a puzzled way. Is he in a group with Yin Sinian?


    With he Junshen in group B, is it not a sure win?


    After the discussion has begun to ring, B group of people are complacent, think they are sure to win!


    The staff began to distribute the basic tools of human CS. After all the people put on their clothes and took the guns with liquid shells, group A was first sent into the snow covered forest. When group A was all dispersed, group B entered the forest and began to snipe the personnel of group A!


    The car slowly drove into the woods. Anyan''s long hair was tied up, and her face was always so conspicuous in the crowd.


    Her feet are better than the snow.


    Anyan, Lu mengke and Mu Feile are members of group A, while he Junshen, he Xijiu and Yin Sinian are members of group B.


    Mufile was not happy in the car, lost her temper, and even refused to get off.


    Anyan and Lu mengke get out of the car and look at murphyle, who is unwilling to get down from the car. It is obvious that other members have no way to get murphyle.


    "Philo, we are in a group now. We have to beat the group B to win!"


    "Si Nian is in group B, I want to go to group B! That hateful tutor just wanted to put me in group A. what a disease


    "Philo, do you want to sit in the car and be shot by the people in group B! This is a mark. If we lose, we won''t get the mark! "


    "Yes, the score of CS is very high this time. If we win, we can get a high score. We don''t have to do hygiene for practice when we go back!"


    "Yes! Don''t drag your feet


    Everyone is persuading mufile. In two or three minutes, the people in group B will come in, and the people in group A have not completely dispersed! Once the people in group B come in, they are the living targets!


    Mufile still refused to get out of the car, "this hateful tutor, I won''t play! I''m not in Si Nian''s group. What''s the point of playing this? As for the score, I don''t want it. Who cares! "


    Mufile lost his temper in all kinds of ways, and people couldn''t do anything about her.


    Anyan looks at mufile''s appearance at this time, grabs mufile''s wrist, and drags her out of the car when mufile doesn''t respond!


    Murphyle stumbled and nearly fell down!


    "Mu Anyan, what are you crazy about?" Mufeile is angry with Anyan.


    "Murphyle, what''s wrong with you? Can you have a bit of collective consciousness! "


    "I want to be with Si Nian! What''s wrong with me? " Murphyle is still right.


    Anyan looked at mufile in front of her and immediately said, "now you are a member of group A, please don''t drag everyone behind. If you want to go back to school and continue to clean the toilet for practice points, I have no opinion, but don''t let everyone accompany you!"


    "Yes, Mu Anyan is right."


    "Yes, who''s going to clean the toilet with her?"


    "Everybody wants to win!"


    "That''s right!"


    Those who didn''t like Anyan were also criticizing mufile.


    Murphy happy to see the situation is not good, immediately changed a face, "OK, I''m just joking with you, how can I not have a collective sense of honor? You see, I''ll knock out Si Nian later! " With that, murphyle reached out and pushed a few girls who had a good relationship.


    Seeing that mufeile''s face changed so quickly, Anyan didn''t say anything more about her. She just looked at the crowd and said, "there''s still one minute and fifty seconds left. Let''s get out of here!"


    When you hear an Yan''s words, you quickly run to the woods, and the small groups of three or two immediately disperse!


    Mufile ran and said: "how can muanyan be like the captain? Why do you all listen to her? "


    Anyan helpless, when is it, mufile is still concerned about this? Do you want to wait until one minute and fifty seconds later, to be screened one by one by group B?


    "Anyan, it''s not the way to run in like this! Time is coming. " Lu mengke is obviously unable to run.


    Anyan is also choking. After all, she was tossed by that man all night!


    "Mengke, we occupy the high ground." Anyan points to the small slope on one side.


    The geographical location here is very good. Both of them are hillsides with flat ground in the middle. Once someone from group B comes here, they can take them as survival targets.


    Lu mengke has no opinion on Anyang''s decision. They are scattered and occupy a high position.


    "Group a time is over, now group B is in the woods!"


    In the woods, the voice of the tutor reverberated. Soon, the people in group B entered the woods one after another.


    "Bang --" the sound of the liquid cannonball had already started.


    "Murphyle, dead."


    Lu mengke laughed when he heard the news.


    Anyan also shook his head helplessly, looked at the watch, less than a minute... Died, this speed is too fast, right?


    While Anyan was looking at her watch, suddenly, several people in group B entered the flat land.


    An Yan looks at Lu mengke not far away. The two of them aim at each other quickly. After an Yan makes a gesture, the sound of the gun suddenly rings


    Liquid shells hit them all the time


    Anyan''s shooting is good, two shots, two group B members of the back bull''s-eye are Anyan to hit.


    Lu mengke is totally stunned!


    "Anyan, you are too good! I just beat that man to the ground, and you killed two of them

 Chapter 204

    Anyan doesn''t know what this is. Why does she think it''s easy to hold the gun in her hand?


    Then, she aimed at the man who was beaten on the ground by Lu mengke, changed his position, aimed at the bull''s-eye of his back, and pulled the trigger


    "Bang -" hit the bull''s-eye again!


    Even one side of the guidance staff are looking silly, the first time I met such a fierce woman!


    Although the two instructors are serious, they are full of surprise and amazement when they look at each other.


    "Did you practice?"


    "That''s a good shot."


    "I''ve been a real CS for several years. It''s the first time I''ve met a woman with such accuracy."


    "Even if it''s true, the problem is that I''m still very smart. I know how to occupy the high spot. This position is really good. Almost all the intruders are living targets."


    "Yes."


    The two instructors whispered a few words. When the second group of group B broke in, they immediately stood in their respective positions like wooden stakes, without saying a word, to see who would be killed by Anyan.


    When an Yan just ready to aim, saw he Xijiu in the crowd, this guy looked around, crowded in the crowd, smart take other students as a cover.


    Anyan looks at he Xijiu, who has high vigilance. When he is just about to move his position, he suddenly "bangs" two shots, and he Xijiu pulls the trigger towards her!


    Anyan''s position was found, she quickly cat waist into the side of the woods.


    "Spread out, there must be ambush up here!"


    "Good." Everyone also agreed with what he Xijiu said, which gradually dispersed.


    Lying on one side of the hillside, Lu mengke watched he Xijiu step by step in her direction and hesitated to pull the trigger.


    "Honey." He Xijiu has obviously found Lu mengke.


    Lu mengke quickly ran to one side of the woods, but it''s winter, and the branches are basically bare. It''s impossible to let the trees cover.


    "Honey, don''t run so fast!" He Xijiu watched Lu mengke run forward with all his strength. He looked at her with a funny look, and then immediately quickened his pace to catch up with her.


    The two showed the scene of chasing each other


    Lu mengke couldn''t run any more. His steps softened and he fell to the ground.


    He Xijiu saw the scene and ran to it anxiously!


    "Honey!" He Xijiu looks at Lu mengke who falls to the ground and quickly reaches out his hand to help her up. But unexpectedly, Lu mengke raises his pistol and points it at he Xijiu.


    He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke in front of him for a long time. At first, he didn''t cooperate, but cared about her: "did you hurt? Stop playing, baby. Let me have a look


    "Who played with you! Don''t you see the gun here? Get your hands up quickly


    He Xijiu looks at Lu mengke''s full of air in front of him. After confirming that she doesn''t hurt, he raises his hands.


    "Baby, I surrender!"


    "Hexijiu, I don''t want to kill you, but now I have to kill you!"


    He Xijiu looks at Lu mengke''s explosive performance and smiles. Then he approaches Lu mengke''s muzzle step by step until the muzzle reaches his heart.


    "Do it, baby." He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke in front of her and gave her a handsome smile. "One of us must die in each other''s hands. Either you die or I die. I don''t want you to die, so you shoot! Shoot me


    Lu mengke''s hand trembled slightly, "he Xijiu, goodbye in the next life!"


    Said, she closed her eyes, ready to pull the trigger, but when the gun rang out, she opened her eyes, the man disappeared.


    Then, the cold muzzle of the gun butted against the back of Lu mengke''s head.


    "Honey, you are not really a qualified marksman!" He Xijiu is also very good at acting. Two people have a big heart to play. They put on a play that they have to kill their beloved!


    "He Xijiu, you bastard!" Lu mengke angrily scolded him, "do you play with me?"


    "Honey, I gave you a chance. We must die now! Since you shot me hard, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Lu mengke directly kicks him. After he Xijiu is kicked back several steps, Lu mengke and he Xijiu face to face with each other with a gun.


    "He Xijiu, let me die together!"


    Anyan stood on one side, looking at the two people in front of her. She couldn''t stand it. She aimed at the target on their back, and the gunshot fell down. The liquid shell exploded on their back.


    "Well, you''re going to die together. Let''s have a rest."


    "Anyan!" Lu mengke was angry. "How can you kill me too?"


    "You go to the rest area and show off!" Anyan waved to them, then dived into the woods.


    The names of he Xijiu and Lu mengke ring out in the woods. Then he reaches for Lu mengke''s hand and walks towards the rest area.


    At this time, there are many students in the rest area. Everyone is sitting in their seats talking about how they were "killed".


    "The one who killed me should be mu Anyan! That shot, whew, whew! That''s right


    "Yes, I also found out. Has mu Anyan practiced


    Several boys all gave Anyan a thumbs up.


    "The first time I met such a handsome woman!"


    Several boys saw Lu mengke coming and quickly asked, "Lu mengke, you also died in battle? Who killed you? "


    "Anyan." Lu mengke shrugged helplessly.


    "What is it?" Several boys thought they had heard wrong. They looked at Lu mengke in dismay and asked, "can''t you? Mu Anyan even killed her own people? "


    Lu mengke did not speak, sat in the seat on one side, and then stretched out his hand to pull the leg of lah Xijiu''s pants, "I want to eat potato chips."


    "I''ll get it." He Xijiu went to get chips for Lu mengke with a smiley face.


    Mufile looked at Lu mengke laughing so happy, and then sneered: "with your sister''s husband, your sister is really strong enough, do you want to play the harmonious scene of e Huang NV Ying with Lu Mengjie?"


    Lu mengke looked at mufile, finally determined to face with he Xijiu, and immediately began to waver.


    She kept telling herself that she should never be shaken by other people''s words.


    Finally, she smiles at murphyle, and for the first time she doesn''t choke with murphyle.


    Lu mengke''s silent smile puzzled mufile.

 Chapter 205

    Just as murphyle was about to make a sound, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, murphyle looked around. When she saw that no one was paying attention to her, she pressed the answer button and immediately walked toward the side of the forest.


    She walked quickly for about 100 meters, and then she said to the other end of her mobile phone: "hello? Why do you call me at this time? I said, we have activities during the day. Don''t call me as much as possible! "


    "You''re going to set up an ambush in the woods now."


    The command from the other end of the mobile phone made mufile''s body slightly frozen.


    "What did you say?"


    "I want you to set up an ambush in the woods. Now Mu Anyan is in the forbidden area of Xuedao. It''s a no signal area and the terrain is steep. You just lure her to that place..."


    Murphyle quickly interrupts.


    "You want me to do something about Mu Anyan again?"


    "Why don''t you? Don''t you hate her very much? She is our common goal. It''s comfortable for us to get rid of her! Or is yinsinian less important than her in your heart? Have you counted yinsinian''s medicine? If I''m not wrong, his medicine is almost finished! "


    Mufile fell into silence. Yinsinian''s schizophrenia can not be controlled by general drugs. Only the drugs given by Lao K can control his condition. At present, yinsinian''s condition has improved a little, but the drugs are almost finished.


    "She is my sister in the end. You asked me to send her to the crocodile pond, and I did the same, but she is still alive. Can''t you let her go this time? You can make her suffer. There''s no need to kill her! "


    The old K on the other end of the mobile phone laughed with disdain, "this time, I have a sisterhood with me?"


    "Old K, I hate her very much. She took away my favorite man, but I..."


    Mufile''s mood is complex. She hates Anyan. Yes, but Anyan knows that what happened to crocodile pool is what she did. She didn''t do anything to her. She just warned her. Thinking of this, mufile can''t do anything.


    Hearing murphyle''s hesitant words, Lao K quickly began to laugh with irony, contempt and disdain.


    "Murphyle, do you think you still have the right to refuse? If you don''t do as I said, yinsinian''s illness has broken out. I see what medicine you can take to control his illness. Do you want to watch him die in front of you? Don''t you love him very much? "


    Lao K''s terrible words made mufile''s body tremble slightly.


    Mufile also knows that he has no right to refuse. If muanyan doesn''t die, yinsinian will die.


    Anyway, she has been sorry for mu Anyan so many times, and she doesn''t care about this time.


    "As long as Mu Anyan is dead, you can give me a year''s medicine to control Si Nian''s illness?" She is really no way, in order to yinsinian, she had to start again on Anyan.


    "Yes." Lao K readily agreed.


    Mufile clenched his lower lip, clenched his mobile phone and made a painful decision, "OK, I promise you."


    For yinsinian, she has no choice.


    After the phone hung up, mufile took a deep breath and murmured: "muanyan, you hate it. Anyway, you hate me, and I hate you. Our sisters are going to hate each other for a lifetime."


    She clenched the cell phone and put it in her pocket. Her eyes were fierce and terrible.


    After that, mufile quickly locates the location of Anyan sent by Lao K, and immediately goes deep into the woods


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, an Yan just ready to move position, but just saw from the left and right sides of the two men arrived.


    How did they find her?


    Anyan thought that she was good enough to hide, but she didn''t expect to be discovered by them.


    Seeing he Junshen and Yin Sinian, Anyan can''t dodge. At last, she looks at them and points a gun at them.


    "Find the gun, if you don''t want to be screened!"


    Heyun chuckled.


    "Don''t laugh!" Anyan feels embarrassed. Every time she faces he Junshen, she feels a little nervous. "There are people from team a around here. You two move around. Put down the gun immediately."


    He Yun looks at an Yan deeply, the smile of the corner of his mouth suddenly deepens a little bit, he does not look at Yin Sinian one eye, put down the gun in his hand.


    Later, an Yan pointed the muzzle at Yin Sinian, "put down the gun!"


    Yinsinian also cooperated and put the gun on the ground.


    "Anyan, we two, you have to solve it one after another, so do you want to kill me first or kill him first?" When Yin Sinian put down his gun, he left a problem for an Yan.


    Anyan gritted her teeth and said, "what''s the difference between killing first and killing later? Anyway, the result is the same


    "It may not be for you, but it''s a big difference for us. I think Hurst also wants to know." With that, Yin Sinian looked up at he Junshen.


    He Yun chuckled and looked at himself with ease.


    Yin Sinian looks at he Junshen in a puzzled way. When he is about to speak, he quickly pulls an Yan in his arms, then holds her little hand and pulls the trigger in the direction not far away.


    The members of team B were hit on the ground and hit by liquid shells. According to the rules, they can''t move.


    At this time, he Junshen aimed his gun at Yin Sinian. All he heard was a gunshot, and Yin Sinian was also hit by a liquid shell.


    He Yun raised his lips and sneered, "you don''t deserve to let my woman make a choice."


    Anyan looks at the whole process silly, he actually helped her to kill two people in her team?


    There was no one around to save the two people who fell to the ground. Yin Sinian and another male classmate were immediately solved by he Junshen, and then they declared their death in battle!


    When the two left with the staff, an Yan moved her eyes to he Junshen.


    She aimed the muzzle of the gun at He Yun''s heart. Although it was filled with liquid shells, there was a big gap between the gun and the real gun to a certain extent, her hand still trembled a little at the moment when she aimed the muzzle at his heart.


    Anyan doesn''t know what happened to her. It''s a fake gun and a fake bullet. It''s just a real CS, but she becomes very nervous.


    "We are the enemy." Anyan said softly.


    "So you''re going to kill me, huh?" He Junshen doesn''t think so. He reaches for an Yan''s chin and kisses her lips.


    An Yan Wei Leng, want to pull the trigger, but hesitated.


    "He Junshen, this is fake." An Yan emphasizes.


    "Well, you can do it?" Heyun deep pick eyebrows, mouth still hang that evil sycophant smile.

 Chapter 206

    "I can." Anyan took a deep breath and looked up at the handsome and extraordinary face in front of her. Even if the man''s mouth was slightly up and smiling, it still gave people a shocking deterrent.


    "Do it."


    Anyan grits her teeth. For the first time, she feels that pulling the trigger is such a difficult thing.


    After a stalemate of about three or two minutes, Anyan still gave up


    She pushed he Junshen away and ran to one side immediately.


    "Let you go this time! Hum Anyan looks handsome, like a light wind, but she is heavy enough to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s cheerful appearance, and the most evil smile became more beautiful.


    The little woman couldn''t do anything to him.


    Then, he picked up the gun that fell on the ground, in order not to add trouble to the little woman, he planned to go in the opposite direction.


    Anyan ran about 50 or 60 meters, she turned her head again to make sure that Heyun had disappeared, and then she was completely relieved.


    "Not bad, not bad." Anyan stretched out her hand and patted her chest, nervous and at a loss, "Mu Anyan, you are really useless. This is a game. How can you pull the trigger?"


    Said, an Yan looked at his fingers, she once thought that there was a problem with his fingers, can''t even pull the trigger?


    embarrassed.


    Anyan pays attention to the situation. It seems that walking forward is a forbidden area. There are no staff around.


    In the end, Anyan still plans to return by the same way. No one knows what''s in the forbidden area of Xuedao. It''s said that there are terrible bears in the forbidden area of Xuedao, and there are more than one, so the forbidden area is locked with a big iron door.


    Anyan did not continue to move forward, but turned around.


    Just a few steps away, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, an Yan was stunned.


    She looked around and didn''t see anyone else. She pressed the answer button and said, "hello? Murphyle


    "Help me..."


    Murphyle''s voice is very weak, coming from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Murphyle?" Anyan quickly found a thick tree trunk to cover, quickly said to the end of the mobile phone, "aren''t you in the rest area? Haven''t you been killed? "


    "Mu Anyan, I''ve been cheated!" Murphyle''s aggrieved voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    An Yan realized that maybe something had really happened and asked in a hurry: "cheat? Who lied to you? "


    "A man in a black mask!" Murphyle said quickly.


    "Black mask?" Anyan is a little stunned. She doesn''t know whether mufile is true or not.


    "Mu Anyan, please help me. I''m in the forbidden area now. My cell phone has a signal. I... I''m in pain! I shed a lot of blood! I''m dying of pain. I may die here. Help me


    Mufile kept asking for help, and her helpless cry came from her mobile phone


    "Murphyle?" An Yan Wei Leng, looking at the "no entry" of the four characters, "where are you in the restricted area now?"


    "I, I''m at the edge of a fast stream. I''m so scared. Mu Anyan, you help me, you help me! Si Nian can''t get through. I don''t know who to call... I... i... "


    "Hello? Hello? Murphyle? Murphyle Anyan really can''t hear what mufile is saying behind her. She tries to call back and the call is no longer in the service area.


    Is it true that murphyle has been cheated into the forbidden area?


    Anyan clenched her lower lip. When she was just about to call, her cell phone had no signal!


    Anyan raised the mobile phone, but there was still no signal at all! How could that be? Was it OK just now?


    She looked at the mobile phone and felt strange and strange.


    Now it must be too late to go back and move the soldiers. Mufile is injured now. If there is a bear, isn''t it very dangerous?


    In the end is his sister, can''t watch her die in it?


    Anyan fell into the battle between heaven and man, and finally left the simulated gun and walked towards the forbidden area.


    As an Yan approached, she found that the door lock of the forbidden area was already open. As soon as the door was pushed, it was completely opened


    Is murphyle really cheated?


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and stepped on the deep snow step by step.


    "Murphyle? Where are you Anyan can only shout mufile appropriately. She is worried about shouting too often. What if she really leads the hibernating bear out?


    Anyan looked around. She didn''t know where mufile was. She only remembered that she said she was beside a stream.


    Snow island is a very strange place. The inner lake freezes in a large area, but there is no sign that the stream is frozen. Anyan can clearly hear the sound of the fast flowing water.


    It should be around here!


    Anyan quickly ran in the direction of the sound of the water. For how long, Anyan didn''t know. She didn''t stop until she was out of breath.


    After pausing for a few seconds, she continued to run towards the sound of the water


    "Mu Anyan!" All of a sudden, mufile''s voice sounded from afar. She kept waving to Anyan, as if she saw the Savior.


    Anyan immediately ran over and watched mufile''s legs tightly wrapped by thorns, which had pierced her pants and penetrated into her skin


    "How are you?" Anyan looks at the thorns and vines and doesn''t know where to start.


    "It hurts..." murphyle''s painful face was twisted, but her hand did not dare to touch the thorny thorns.


    "Is the man in the mask gone?" Anyan asks mufeile, but her eyes are fixed on the thorns and vines of her legs.


    "Gone. After he left me here, he left." Murphyle is actually guilty, but still calm and self-confident to tell a lie.


    "Do you know who he is?" An Yan continues to ask.


    "I don''t know." Murphyle shook his head.


    "Why did he bring you here?"


    Murphyle said in accordance with the rehearsal: "I don''t know why he brought me here. I just went to the toilet near the rest area..."


    But in the middle of mufile''s words, Anyan, regardless of the thorns, directly grasped the two ends of the vine and tried his best to pull the thorns off completely!


    The thorn of thorns cuts Anyan''s gloves and plunges into Anyan''s white palm


    Mufile''s heart was shaken when he saw this scene


    "Mu an Yan? You, don''t you hurt? "


    How could it not hurt?


    An Yan''s pain is constantly pumping.


    "Did you ask me so much just now to divert my attention?"


    Anyan nodded, reached out and pulled out the thorn in her palm. Her palm was all mottled and shocking.

 Chapter 207

    Anyan shakes her hand and shakes off the blood. The pain in the palm of her hand is burning, but now she can''t care so much.


    No one knows if the hibernating bear will suddenly appear, and no one knows if there will be any other creatures.


    She looked at murphyle and asked, "can you stand up now?"


    Murphyle nodded, "yes, I can stand up."


    "Let''s go quickly." Anyan reached out and raised mufile, "slow down."


    "Doesn''t your hand matter?" Mufile looked at her bleeding palm, with a dignified tone.


    Anyan shakes her head, "let''s go, leave here first! You hold on


    "Well." Mufile nodded and looked at Anyan in front of her. She bit her lower lip and then stood up a little bit. But at this moment, a man in black rushed over and pushed Anyan down!


    Mufile wants to reach out to catch Anyan, but Anyan pushes her away. Anyan falls down the hillside. There is a turbulent river below. She can only grasp a huge stone. The sharpness of the stone cuts Anyan''s palm. Anyan''s face turns pale, but she climbs up hard!


    "Mu Anyan!" Murphyle was lying on the edge, looking at Anyan who was immersed in the turbulent water. There was obvious blood on the stone. After the blood halo was dyed, it was soon diluted by the turbulent water.


    Anyan looks at the muddy soil on one side of the turbulent current. Anyan tries to climb towards the side, as far away from the turbulent current as possible. If she is washed away by the current, she will die.


    Anyan looks up at mufile with her head sticking out and shouts to her, "you go quickly!"


    Who was the man who pushed her down just now? Will mufel be pushed down?


    Anyan shouts to mufile with all her strength: "go!"


    Her cold voice was shaking, and her clothes were already wet by the rapid water. She was so cold that her face turned white.


    She leaned against the side of the turbulent River, behind which was the rigid rock. She reached out and grasped the uneven stone, with blood stains in the mottled palm, which turned white by the blister palm, and the wound was even worse.


    She felt pain all over her body, as if her ankles were swelling. She didn''t know if there was any sign of fracture. She only knew that she was in great pain


    Mufile''s face is very anxious. She tries to save muanyan, but there are rocks on both sides. The torrential water flows through the rocks. This is the place where the water flows most quickly. Once muanyan can''t keep her body steady, she will be washed away by the water. No one knows where she will be washed away. There should be a huge waterfall below. The waterfall is not frozen, The clattering sound of water is very creepy!


    Even if she can keep her body from being washed away by the current, she can''t survive the cold landscape. She will freeze to death!


    Mufile looked at the injury on his legs, looking at the thorns torn by Anyan.


    "Bang --" the shot rang out, and the masked man kept shooting at the torrent of water.


    The deafening sound of gunfire made people feel scared.


    Murphyle is completely confused. She grabs old K''s hand!


    "Don''t shoot any more. She has fallen down. Even if she doesn''t get washed away, she will freeze to death! According to her constitution, she can''t last an hour. Why do you have to kill her? "


    "Don''t forget, only when she dies, can you get a year''s medicine to control yinsinian''s illness. This is a deal between us. Mu Anyan is just a victim." Wearing a mask, Lao K stares at murphyle, and then two bodyguards come forward and pull murphyle away.


    Murphyle watched as old K kept shooting down the stream


    "Bang -" every time the gunshot rang out, mufile''s soul was tortured.


    The injury on her leg is still aching. She thinks that Anyan will not hesitate to break the thorns and rush into the restricted area to save her regardless of her life danger


    Murphyle looked at her hands. What did she do! What the hell did she do!


    She hugged her head tightly and fell on the edge of jealousy!


    She insulted her own sister again and again, and even hurt her life. She fought against her everywhere, but she did not turn back to save her!


    Mufile thinks that he is scum, scum to the bottom!


    The sound of the gun made her feel more and more guilty.


    She calmed down a little bit, looked up at old K''s smile, mufile shivered coldly.


    She must keep calm, now only he Junshen, only he can save Anyan!


    "Lao K, can you give me half a year''s medicine first? Now it''s not sure if Mu Anyan is dead. You give me half a year first. When Mu Anyan is dead, give me the rest half a year! I promise to help you, I will help you, after all, this medicine, only you have! You know, I have to depend on you to save Si Nian! "


    Mufile looked at Lao K sincerely with a calm look, and even showed a sinister smile, "muanyan died, or she died, I have no stumbling block, I and Sinian can live happily together, Sinian will not think of her, and will not go to find her behind my back."


    Old K looked at murphyle in front of her and nodded to her satisfaction.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Yes." Mufile nodded, "I have figured it out. Only when I die can I be completely at ease!"


    Then old K winked at the bodyguard on one side. The bodyguard quickly took out a medicine bottle from his pocket and threw it at mufile''s feet.


    Mufile quickly picked up the medicine bottle on the ground and said to old K: "thank you, old K, can I go now? I''m no longer needed. "


    "Well." Old K nodded, "I really don''t need you. You can go away."


    Murphyle nodded, clenched the bottle, pretended to be calm and limped towards the door of the forbidden area.


    She was beating a drum in her heart and couldn''t show any of her feet.


    When she got out of the penalty area and completely out of K''s sight, murphyle ran towards the rest area with the fastest speed.


    There was a wound on her leg, the thorn was not pulled out, the blood flowed down her leg, because she ran too fast, she fell several times in a row!


    "Help -- help --" murphyle screamed, at this time she was also extremely embarrassed.


    The original perfect make-up had already been dizzy and dyed out of shape. There were different degrees of injuries on her cheeks, and there were all kinds of scars on her hands. The white tights were already black, and even had shocking blood.

 Chapter 208

    She rushed into the rest area with the fastest speed, and now the whole rest area has been fried!


    Anyan and she have not seen, resort security personnel, staff have begun to look around.


    "He Junshen!" Mufile rushed to he Junshen, "Anyan, Anyan is in the forbidden area. In the river of the forbidden area, I don''t know if she has been washed away. Save her, save her!"


    When he Yun heard mufile''s words, he frowned. Zhang Junyan''s face was very dignified. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the forbidden area


    Wu Yang also immediately followed people to the forbidden area.


    "More people, more strength, I''ll go too!" Drinking wedding wine immediately followed Wu Yang and entered the forbidden area together.


    Yinsinian is also in a hurry to follow up, but mufile has been completely unable to stand, she fell to the ground, very weak.


    Lu mengke is not a heartless person. She always has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. When she sees mufile falling at her feet, she quickly reaches out and holds mufile.


    "Hello? I admire bad people! You wake up? I admire bad people Lu mengke''s cry mufile has long been out of hearing.


    Yin Sinian just ran a few steps, heard Lu mengke''s cry, and immediately turned to look.


    Mufile fell to the ground, and Lu mengke kept calling her, but she didn''t respond at all.


    Yinsinian looks at their back when they go to the forbidden area, and finally rushes to mufile.


    "Philo? Philo! Wake up! Philo Yinsinian called out the name of mufile, but mufile did not respond.


    Lu mengke felt that mufile was very hot. She reached out and touched mufile''s forehead. "My God, is it so hot? The bad guy has a fever. Take her to the resort as soon as possible. There''s a doctor there! "


    Yin Sinian looks at Lu mengke and nods to her. As soon as he is ready to pick up mufile, he hears mufile''s babbling


    "Save, save Mu Anyan..."


    Murphyle''s gibberish made both yinsinian and Lu mengke stay.


    Yin Sinian was the first to come back to his senses. He picked up mufile and ran towards the resort


    After Lu mengke came slowly, he put out his hand and patted his forehead. "I just care about Anyan?" Lu mengke looked in the direction of the forbidden area, worried.


    No one knows what''s going on in the restricted area. All they hear is "bang bang" gunshots. Birds are rare in the woods in winter, but the gunshots still make some birds flutter their wings and fly out of the trees


    The gunfire in the restricted area is incessant, but it also points out the direction for everyone!


    At this time, Anyan couldn''t use her strength any more. Bullets kept falling on the water and stones beside her. Several stones had been cracked! The water is constantly splashing.


    She moved her body to one side as far as possible. There was a protruding stone, which was regarded as her life-saving stone. She hid under the stone, holding the sharp stone tightly with her little hand


    Maybe the pain is numb, she can''t feel any pain, the whole person is shaking


    A little bit of strength was pulled away, and the sky was getting dark.


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan whispered his name, "hejunshen, where are you..."


    I''m so scared, I''m so cold, I''m so painful, I can''t hold on! where are you? Where are you... Help me, help me!


    All of a sudden, I heard a sound of footsteps.


    Anyan didn''t know what happened to her hair, but no one shot at the water and stones any more.


    The gunfire stopped!


    "Lord K, someone''s coming!"


    "Damn it Old K angrily scolded a, immediately take a person to leave.


    He Junshen saw the figure leaving quickly. He stopped, aimed at the figure and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang -" a shot!


    Lao K also realized that someone was shooting. He was an old man. He dodged immediately!


    But it''s still shot in the back!


    Old K suddenly fell to the ground, then quickly climbed up and ran towards the dark woods.


    "I''ll go after it!" Wu Feng, who has just arrived at the snow Island, is in a hurry to catch up with others!


    Wu Yang looks at Wu Feng''s back. Just as he is about to catch up, he hears a cry for help!


    "Help, hejunshen, hejunshen!" Anyan uses all her strength to shout the name of he Junshen, her voice is more and more hoarse, more and more weak.


    "It''s Miss Mu!" Wu Yang is hopeful!


    He Yun frowned deeply, discerned the direction of the sound, and then quickly ran towards the source of the sound!


    "Anyan!" He Junshen called to her, "come back to me!"


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan''s voice was full of tears. When she heard his urgent low voice, her whole body was already strained. All her emotions collapsed in an instant, and her strength was broken in an instant.


    There is always a person, will let your strong all become fragments.


    "Don''t cry, tell me where you are." His voice is very firm, with a little doting.


    The sound of this man''s doting makes Anyan feel that the current is no longer so terrible. She seems to be less cold and painful.


    "I''m under a big stone. I hide under it. There''s a lot of mud. I''m afraid to let go of the stone..."


    He Yun frowned deeply and soon locked the stone.


    "Don''t come down, the current is too fast! It''s dangerous Anyan is worried about the safety of hejunshen. When the weak voice rings, hejunshen''s eyebrows are more and more tight.


    "Wu Yang, take the rope."


    "Mr. He, let me go down and save Miss mu." As a subordinate, Wu Yang is most concerned about the safety of his superior.


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Yes." Wu Yang had no choice but to hand the rope to he Junshen.


    Soon, he immediately fixed the rope around his waist, holding one end of the other rope. He directly stepped on the slippery rock step by step


    About ten seconds later, he stepped on a stone and the water flowed down from both ends of the stone


    Anyan noticed he Junshen. At the moment of seeing her, the hot tears gushed out


    He Yun''s deep brows are tight.


    At this time, an Yan''s half body was soaked in the water, holding the stone tightly, and there were her blood stains on the stone!


    "Give me your hand." Heyun is deeply distressed. He tries to bear the heartache and hands it to Anyan.


    "I..." Anyan is still a little away from hejunshen. She releases her hand and wants to hand it to hejunshen, but she can''t reach it.


    An Yan is a little anxious, the body followed to shake a few times.

 Chapter 209

    Her hand was holding on to the stone. Once she let go, she would be washed away by the rapid current.


    "He Junshen... I can''t, I can''t touch you..."


    Anyan is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do. The water is more and more turbulent. The sound of the water sounds like death announcement in Anyan.


    There is only one stone here as a foothold!


    "Mu Anyan, do you believe me?"


    An Yan is a Leng, don''t understand he Junshen this is what meaning.


    She nodded.


    "Jump over here."


    Anyan''s face turned white when she heard these three words


    Jump?


    She shook her head, she didn''t dare, she didn''t dare!


    "Be brave, eh?" He Jun coaxes her deeply. Her condition is extremely bad at the moment. If she doesn''t fight hard, she will be frozen to death in the cold.


    Anyan''s eyes were red. She clenched her lower lip. The lip was bitten. She tasted the faint smell of blood


    "He Junshen, if I die..."


    "No if." He won''t let her die!


    "Anything is possible!" Anyan''s mood is out of control, "if I die..."


    "I''ll be with you." He said these three words calmly.


    He''s with me.


    Death, he also accompany to the end!


    An Yan blinked, the eyes full of water mist, tears falling.


    "You are not allowed to die, I am not allowed to die, you are not allowed to die!" Anyan worried some incoherent, tears fall in the cold water, drop by drop.


    "If you don''t want me to die, just jump over."


    This is the only way!


    Three years ago, she was so weak that she lived under his wings and was fully protected by him. Three years later, she could better protect herself only by plumping her wings!


    From now on, she must be brave and strong to be fearless.


    Anyan keeps telling herself to be brave in her heart.


    With him, she''s not afraid. She''s not afraid.


    An Yan takes a deep breath and starts to let go a little bit. She steps on the slippery gravel and stands up.


    When she completely let go of that moment, she closed her eyes, endure the pain of the whole body, toward his direction to jump


    In the end, she fell into a embrace that was too warm to be any more


    "He Junshen..."


    An Yan stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly, shaking with fear.


    She did it, she did it!


    It was a little difficult for the stone to bear the weight of two people. He Junshen quickly tied the rope to her.


    "Climb up." He kisses her cold lips, the deep eyes shining in the night.


    For an Yan, this is hope.


    She nodded, even if her hands were white, even if her face was pale with pain, she still used her best to grasp the rope and climb up step by step.


    "Wu Yang!" He Junshen shouts up, and Wu Yang quickly leads people to pull the rope.


    Anyan couldn''t make any effort. She tried very hard to climb up, but the stone wall was so wet and slippery that she fell several meters.


    He Junshen immediately stretched out his hand to hold her, and the stones on his feet began to loosen.


    He frowned, raised his legs to support the stone wall, and moved part of his strength to the stone wall as much as possible.


    Anyan is pulled up a little bit until she is pulled up by Wu Yang and they start to pull the rope of he Junshen!


    But suddenly, there was a loose sound.


    After a loud noise, the stone with the hole of the gun was completely broken!


    When the stone broke that moment, an Yan scared pale.


    "He Junshen!" She lay on the edge and looked down at the turbulent water, but she didn''t see the sound of he Junshen.


    "Pull the rope, pull the rope!" An Yan kept shouting, the hoarse and weak voice was shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid." He Junshen''s voice came from below.


    After hearing he Junshen''s voice, an Yan was relieved, "he Junshen! Do you have anything to do


    "I can''t die." He said light, the tone is so light.


    About two or three minutes later, under the pull of Wu Yang and others, he Yunshen climbed up smoothly.


    At the moment when Anyan saw hejunshen, she rushed into his arms


    "Hejunshen, hejunshen..." she kept calling his name, her voice trembling.


    He took off his clothes and put them on Anyan. Then he picked her up and carried her to the exit of the forbidden area.


    The crowd immediately went out of the restricted area.


    Fortunately, it''s winter now. I haven''t met any terrible beasts!


    Anyan was carried out of the forbidden area by him. She has lost her strength completely by leaning against him


    She didn''t even know how she got to the RV.


    Anyan''s wet clothes were stripped off by him and left on the ground.


    The warm water came down, and he reached for her.


    An Yan did not move, the body still kept shaking.


    He examined her small hand full of scars and put it on her lips with a kiss.


    "I''ll take the medicine later, eh?"


    He knew that she was still very afraid, and his low voice was very soft, always coaxing her.


    Anyan nodded, but did not speak.


    After taking a bath, he dried them, wrapped them in a long towel and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Put your hand out." He opened the medicine box and looked at an Yan''s appearance of holding hands and refusing to stretch them out.


    He chuckled and reached for her hand, but she ran away in fear.


    "It will hurt."


    "Where is your bravery and strength?"


    "Run away from home." Anyan clenches her lower lip. She knows it''s painful to pull out the thorn. Now she really has no courage.


    Just now that hard jump, spent all her courage and strong, now she still where the courage to reach out ah?


    With a light breath, he reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, then he kissed her lips


    "Well..." an Yan didn''t expect that he Junshen would suddenly kiss her. She stared round her eyes. Although she was nervous and panicked, she was softened by his kiss


    He quickly grasped her slender wrist and poured disinfectant into the palm of her hand


    "Hiss --" an Yan took a cold breath in pain, and her thin and white legs kicked him wildly.


    "I hurt! He Junshen, I hurt


    When the disinfectant fell into her palm, her tears fell.


    "I know."


    She hurt. How could he not know?


    His heart tightened.


    But this thorn must be pulled out, and her palm must be medicated. It''s easy to be infected if she doesn''t use any more medicine!


    Anyan looked at his frown. She clenched her lower lip and closed her eyes.


    After sterilizing the tweezers, he began to remove the thorn from the heart of her palm.


    It''s not only the thorns, but also the sharp stones. With different injuries mixed together, there is almost no good place in her palm.

 Chapter 210

    When each thorn was pulled out, Anyan took a cool breath subconsciously.


    She wanted to withdraw her hand in pain, but she was firmly held by the man in front of her.


    Anyan can''t move at all. She can only watch he Junshen pull out all the thorns in her palm!


    After the pricking and pulling, he smeared the liquid medicine with a cotton swab on the palm of her hand.


    Anyan can''t help but take a cold breath. Her painful face turns pale. After the wound absorbs the medicine, it''s more painful for Anyan to take a breath.


    "It hurts so much, he Junshen, I hurt so much!"


    The dirty blood is squeezed out, and the medicine seeps into the wound. Anyan''s pain at this moment is indescribable.


    His brow is tight Cu, how can not know an Yan to have much ache?


    The bloodstained wounds are cleaned little by little, the thorns that pierce into the skin and flesh are pulled out one by one, and the liquid medicine seeps into the dazzling mottled wounds little by little. This kind of pain is a disguised torture.


    "No more medicine, no more medicine!" Anyan really can''t hold on. She has always been more sensitive than ordinary people. She just tried hard to hold on, but now she really can''t hold on.


    Hejunshen is also distressed, but he doesn''t say a word. He continues to apply medicine to Anyan. Anyan keeps kicking at him, and tears flow.


    "I''m in pain! No more medicine! Ah Shen


    An Yan exclaimed.


    He Junshen''s action stopped in an instant.


    "What did you call me?" He instantly raised his head, and his eyes were on Anyan''s eyes.


    Anyan was stunned, thinking of the words she blurted out just now, she was a little confused.


    Ah Shen


    How did these two words come out of her mind?


    How strange!


    "No, nothing." An Yan shakes his head, "don''t take any more medicine." She blinked her tears, and they spattered down.


    He Junshen reached out and threw all the medicine bottles and cotton swabs on one side of the ground. Then he held her small head and put her in his arms.


    "Throw it away."


    Anyan looked at the liquid medicine he had thrown on the ground. He was stunned, "why do you throw the medicine bottle..."


    "It hurts. Shouldn''t you throw it away?"


    "..." anyanjiang, is that ok?


    Little by little, her attention shifted from the wound, but the burning pain in the palm still made Anyan unable to adapt. She only felt that the pain in the palm was cone-shaped.


    "Repeat the two words you just said." His voice was low, ringing in her ears, with a strong sense of deception.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, until now, she didn''t understand how she could shout those two words just now.


    Ah Shen


    How intimate is this title?


    Anyan really doesn''t understand. How did she break out these two words just now?


    "Repeat, eh?" He Junshen continues to seduce her.


    "I don''t want it!" Anyan reaches out to push hejunshen, gets up and runs to one side to keep a distance from him.


    This man''s voice has the ability to attract people''s soul. Just now Anyan almost fell into his "trap"


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s move to keep a distance from him. He chuckled and said, "where do you think you can hide, eh?"


    "Since you can''t escape, keep your distance!"


    Anyan doesn''t know what happened to her. As long as she is close to him, she seems to have no ability to think.


    This is not a good thing for an Yan


    "How far away can you stay from me?" Heyun deeply funny looking at her, that eye is an Yan can''t guess the light.


    Then, he got up and took three or two steps to force Anyan to have no way back. Then, Anyan was picked up by him.


    "I''m an injured person now. Don''t mess around!" She made a flustered voice.


    He chuckled, "what do you mean by that nonsense?" After the voice fell, he put her on the bed again, and then, with his hands on her sides, Junyan came close to her.


    An Yan''s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    He reached out to hold her wrist, wrapped gauze around her injured palm, fixed it skillfully, and then put the gauze on the bedside table on one side.


    His palm immediately stroked Anyan''s cheek, and his forehead touched her instantly.


    The hot breath sprayed on her cheek, and Anyan''s red cheek was even more red.


    Anyan immediately wanted to change the topic, thinking of the man who pushed her from behind, she immediately asked: "did the man catch it?"


    "Wu Feng took people to chase him."


    "Not long before you came here, he was still shooting at the water. Maybe he wanted to make sure that I was dead or not. It seemed that my hiding place was a blind spot. He was not sure about my situation, so he kept shooting at the water." Anyan tells her guess.


    He Yun nodded slightly, hugged her arms and tightened her strength a little.


    "Tell me word for word."


    "I don''t know where to start..." Anyan is a little confused now.


    "Why go into the penalty area?" He Junshen began to ask questions.


    "After I separated from you, I received a call from murphyle. She said that she had been kidnapped to the forbidden area. She couldn''t get through to yinsinian''s phone. She had no choice but to call me, and the signal was very poor. I didn''t have a few words with her, and there was no signal."


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    Anyan said in a hurry: "I want to call you! My first reaction at that time was that I thought of you! I want to call you for help, but my cell phone has no signal! As you know, there are a lot of fierce animals in the restricted area. I''m worried that mufile is in danger alone in the restricted area. If I turn back to the rest area for help, I''m worried that she will have an accident. Moreover, her tone is very bad, as if she was injured. "


    "So you don''t have to rush to the penalty area?" He Yun''s deep eyebrows tightened.


    Anyan bit her lower lip and explained, "I was very careful. After I entered the forbidden area, I always paid attention to the footprints on the snow. I didn''t see any animal footprints, only a few people''s footprints. I wanted to walk along the footprints, but the footprints were soon disturbed."


    Heyun nodded slightly. Just now he noticed that his footprints were disturbed.


    Anyan continued: "mufile said she was close to the current, so I followed the sound of water and the cry for help to find her, but her legs were entangled by thorns!"


    He Junshen''s face was cold. "Is the thorn in your hand because of mufile?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and nodded truthfully, "I can''t find any other tools. Her legs are entangled and she can''t walk. She has to break the thorns..."


    "So you broke the thorns?"

 Chapter 211

    Anyan nodded again and said, "after I broke the thorns, I wanted to help mufil to walk towards the exit, but suddenly someone pushed me behind my back, and I slipped and fell. Later I heard mufil call me... But I don''t know what happened on the rocks, how did you find me?" Anyan looks at hejunshen in a puzzled way.


    "Murphyle goes to the rest area for help."


    "Murphyle is here for help?" Anyan was shocked, "how did she escape? That man has a gun in his hand... "An Yan murmurs in confusion.


    Thinking of mufile, she grabbed he Junshen''s hand anxiously and asked, "how''s mufile? Did you get hurt? "


    "I don''t know." He Junshen''s tone was cold.


    "No, I have to see her. I don''t know if that man hurt her or not!" At the end of the speech, Anyan is ready to get out of bed, but he Junshen is shackled.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen in front of her and looks at his cool and handsome face. She blinks her eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know how dangerous it is?" His voice was low and his words were cold.


    Anyan nods, but she can''t help it.


    "If I don''t save murphyle, what should I do if she dies there? I know it''s very dangerous, but under such circumstances, I can''t help but save her... He Junshen, I know she has done unforgivable things, but she is my sister after all. Even if I break the relationship, I can''t ignore her life and death, I really can''t watch her die there. "


    Heyun shenjunyan was always calm, "save her or hurt yourself?"


    Anyan frowned and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing." Heyun reaches out his hand and pours Anyan into the soft bed. He lowers his head and seals her sweet lips with that crazy kiss.


    "Well?" An Yan stares round Mou son, he Yun deep suddenly kisses up, can frighten her a big jump!


    Her hand tied with gauze, can only gently against his chest, palm hot pain let Anyan simply have no strength to push this bullying up the great bank chest.


    White skin began to appear a strange flush


    Fire is about to be lit at that moment, was a phone call instantly extinguished!


    His handsome face was tight, and he swore angrily.


    Anyan looks at his forbearance and laughs with a puff. The eyes of Shuiling are very beautiful.


    He Jun deeply looked at her lovely smile and gave her a hard kiss.


    "Still laughing?"


    Anyan shook his head, forced to smile and said: "don''t laugh, heshao, you answer the phone quickly!" Anyan pointed to the small cabinet on one side of the continuous ringing vibration of the mobile phone.


    He Junshen stretched out his long arm, picked up his cell phone and looked at the caller ID.


    After the phone was connected, Wu Yang''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "President he, Wu Feng was injured. Several bodyguards and the staff of the resort were... Dead."


    "The place."


    "It''s halfway up the mountain in the forbidden area."


    He Junshen''s face sank. "I''ll be right there." After he hung up, he immediately put away his mobile phone.


    He told the little woman under him, "wait for me here."


    "I''ll go with you." Anyan insisted, "if you leave me here alone, I''ll be afraid. You''d better take me with you! And there are Wu Yang and so many people over there. It must be safer than me to stay in the car alone. "


    "You found a good reason." Heyun deep lips slightly Yang, hand pinched her very warped nose.


    After changing clean clothes, Anyan quickly goes to hejunshen.


    He had already dressed up and scratched the broken hair scattered in front of his forehead. This man is really a devil.


    Anyan''s hair had been dried by the heating in the car for a long time. She simply tied up her long hair and then got off the car with he Junshen.


    He took her towards the woods, and several bodyguards immediately followed.


    From the rest area where the RV is to the forbidden area, it takes about half an hour to walk. Anyan''s legs are a little soft.


    I don''t know if it''s the cause of palm heartache. There is even thin sweat on her forehead.


    "Can''t walk?" He Yun looked at an Yan and held her slender wrist.


    Anyan nodded, "leg acid, can''t make strength."


    Then, I saw the man who was 1.9 meters tall squatting down and bending down in front of her.


    He Junshen''s action scared the bodyguards behind him. They all opened their eyes, and some even rubbed their eyes to make sure they were wrong.


    "He Junshen?"


    "Come up and carry you."


    "I can still go." Anyan doesn''t want to give him any trouble.


    "Come up!" He Junshen gave the order this time.


    Anyan stretched out her arms around his neck, and her body was close to him.


    Heyun carries Anyan on his back and walks towards the forbidden area.


    The flashlight illuminated the road ahead.


    Anyan felt that her heart was warm, and the injury in her palm was no longer as severe as the pain.


    All of a sudden, a picture flashed in my mind. It was he Junshen!


    He walked with her on his back at the exit of the coastal highway. She was smiling on his back and asked him from time to time: Shen, you won''t throw me to the ground, will you?


    ¡ª¡ªNo, because I don''t want to.


    An Yan Zheng was stunned, small mouth murmured a voice: "won''t, because don''t give up."


    Her voice was weak, but he Yunshen heard it clearly.


    "What did you say?"


    An Yan hears his voice, this just slows over a God, say: "you won''t throw me on the ground?"


    "What do you remember?" The look on his handsome face immediately became dignified.


    "Did you walk on the coastal road with me on your back before?"


    "Mu Anyan, what else do you think of?" He Junshen''s calmness disappeared.


    "No more." Anyan said truthfully, "I just remember this segment."


    "It seems that more needs to be done before." This is very meaningful.


    Anyan on his back, did not see his mouth raised that a touch of evil smile.


    Entering the forbidden area, Anyan feels cool.


    "He Junshen, are there no wild animals here?" Anyan is a little scared, lying on his back and asking.


    "There''s a fire. They don''t dare to come near."


    Anyan thought for a moment, snickered and said: "besides the fire, there is a beast more powerful than the beast. They certainly dare not get close to it!"


    "Beast?"


    "Well..." an Yan gently answered.


    "I''ll let you know how fierce my beast is."


    An Yan was speechless.


    Another meaningful sentence.

 Chapter 212

    After entering the restricted area, Mo walked for about 20 minutes. Anyan once wanted to get off his back, but he Junshen didn''t allow it at all.


    He recited her for twenty minutes, but he didn''t breathe at all.


    When he got to Wu Yang''s position, he put her down. When an Yan landed on her feet again, her legs were weak for a time. Maybe she used too much strength today, so now she was a little weak.


    He put his hand around Anyan and let her cling to him. If it wasn''t for him, she might fall on the ground with weak legs at any time.


    After Wu Yang saw he Junshen coming, he said something to Wu Feng and quickly walked up.


    "President he."


    "How is Wu Feng?" He Yun asked deeply.


    "I''ve been injured. There are knife wounds in my arm and back. My right wrist has been wiped by bullets. It''s all skin injuries. The blood has stopped."


    "Well." After he Yun answered deeply, he moved his eyes to an Yan, "can you stand firm?"


    "I can." Anyan nods and doesn''t want to give him any trouble.


    After confirming an Yan''s steady body, he Junshen released her and walked towards the corpses covered with white cloth.


    He lifted a white cloth and looked at the bodyguard who had lost his breath.


    Looking at the wound in the neck, this knife was firm and accurate, and there was no other wound. It was obvious that it cut the carotid artery and died without any precaution.


    He Junshen''s face sank, and he frowned at his wound. His handsome face was so frightful that no one could guess what he was thinking at this moment.


    "Mr. He, I have seen all of them. They are all fatal. The opponent''s action is very fast."


    "What does Wu Feng say?" He Junshen covered the white cloth again, got up and looked at Wu Feng, who was leaning against the tree pole on one side.


    Wu Yang looked at Wu Feng, and then said, "when I came here just now, Wu Feng fell beside these people. He said that the other side shot too fast, even he didn''t see clearly. When he heard a few shots, the staff of several resorts fell to the ground. He and his bodyguards immediately began to pay attention to the surrounding situation. As soon as they dispersed, the other side rushed over from behind, He wrestles with a man in a mask. The man''s movements are very quick. Wu Feng has been pestering him for a long time


    Wu Yang truthfully told Wu Feng the answer he had just received: "as for the other bodyguards, he didn''t pay attention when he was so dark. The other bodyguards shot too fast, and he was also injured. I really don''t trust Wu Feng, so I took people to the forbidden area. When I arrived, Wu Feng said that they had just withdrawn. If I came a step later, Wu Feng would die by the man''s knife! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Yang also pinched a sweat.


    Heyun nodded slightly. Junyan was still cold and terrible. He didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Wu Feng who was leaning against the tree pole and said, "let the doctor check Wu Feng."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded.


    "It''s a good time for him to rest."


    "Yes." Wu Yang answered again, "Mr. He, these people..."


    "Thick burial." He Yun''s deep eyes flashed a cold light, "pacify their family."


    "I will. Please rest assured." Wu Yang nodded and quickly ordered several bodyguards.


    Anyan looks at the dead covered with white cloth and bows to them.


    He Yun deeply looked at her tiny action, and his facial expression eased slightly. He gave them a deep look and bowed to them.


    Seeing this, Wu Yang quickly bowed with other bodyguards, which was the only thing they could do.


    "President he." Wu Feng''s voice sounded slightly weak.


    The bodyguard picked up Wu Feng and took him to the front of he Junshen.


    "General manager he, that man is about the same height as my brother. He is a man wearing a mask. He moves very fast. I..." Wu Feng looks guilty and reproachesful. He lowers his head. "It''s me who didn''t take the lead. Even if the man wearing a mask is injured, he moves very quickly. I didn''t take care of them and hurt them... Alas!"


    Wu Feng felt sorry and sighed.


    "What''s the meaning of my life..." Wu Feng shook his head again, with a sad expression on his face.


    Wu Yang looked at Wu Feng in front of him and immediately comforted him: "Wu Feng, don''t do that! You have to live to avenge them. You have to find out the man with the mask


    "Brother, I really have no face to live." Wu Feng kept shaking his head, "do you want to continue to live like this? Who is the man in the mask, who is it


    "I''ll find out!" Wu Yang quickly cheered the negative Wu Feng.


    Heyun was silent. He just looked at Wu Feng in front of him. He said coldly, "go down and heal."


    Wu Feng looked at he Junshen''s smile. He was puzzled, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he nodded heavily.


    "Yes, listen to general manager he, go down first and take good care of yourself. I''ll go to see a doctor for you later." Wu Yang is very concerned about Wu Feng''s younger brother. Looking at his injury, Wu Yang says anxiously.


    "Brother, finish the work here first. I''m fine. It''s all minor injuries."


    Wu Yang nodded.


    The bodyguard helped Wu Feng to walk towards the exit of the forbidden area.


    Anyan stood aside and never spoke. Her eyes were red.


    Heyun walks to Anyan and hugs her.


    "They..." an Yan clenched her lower lip, stretched out her hand and grasped he Junshen''s coat, "who is it?"


    She heard it just now.


    The hand is steady, accurate and ruthless, and it is moved when people are unprepared. Who is the man wearing the mask?


    Heyun''s deep eyebrows tightened and pulled Anyan towards the exit of the forbidden area.


    She''s not fit to stay here.


    After leaving the forbidden area, Anyan''s mood was slightly calmed.


    "He Junshen..." her voice softly rang out, "I want to see my sister."


    "Tomorrow."


    "Well, tomorrow." It''s very late now. In the past, it would only disturb mufil''s rest.


    I don''t know what happened to mufile now. I didn''t get rid of the thorns on my leg. Does it hurt like her?


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the resort''s rest room.


    Mufile wakes up in a daze and sees the man standing by the window. She has a headache and suddenly becomes sober.


    "Sinian..." murphyle''s voice was still weak. She called out yinsinian.


    Yinsinian, who was standing by the window, immediately turned his head and looked at mufile''s voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mufile shook his head and looked haggard. It was obviously not good.


    "Has mu Anyan been rescued?" She did not answer Yin Sinian, but asked about an Yan.

 Chapter 213

    Yinsinian listened to murphyle''s hoarse voice and immediately poured her a glass of warm water.


    "Drink water first. You''re very hoarse." Yinsinian handed the glass to murphyle.


    Murphy musicians slightly trembled, took yinsinian handed the glass, she drank a few water, again asked: "Sinian, muanyan saved it?"


    Yin Sinian nodded, "saved, hurt a little."


    Mufile was relieved to hear yinsinian''s words.


    "Just save it... Just save it."


    "You have a good rest first. Don''t think about other things. Come on, lie down first." Yinsinian took the glass from mufile''s hand, and then let her lie on the bed again.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Murphyle only felt some pain in his legs and dizziness in his head.


    "You have a fever. It''s a reaction to the pill. I''m sorry." Yin Sinian apologized to mufeile and said with a guilty face, "there won''t be another time. The medicine has been put on his legs. You have a good rest."


    "Sinian..." mufile looked at yinsinian who was ready to leave and immediately stopped him.


    Yin Sinian, stunned, turned his head and looked at mufile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go and see her." Mufile looked at yinsinian''s tightly closed eyebrows and said, "I know you don''t trust her very much, so you can go to see her and help me see if she is OK... After all, she saved me..."


    "Tomorrow, it''s very late now. You can''t disturb her to have a rest. You can have a good rest too. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Murphyle looked out of the window at the darkness, and finally nodded and answered softly.


    She closed her eyes, but she didn''t fall asleep. She was still suffering and blaming herself. Thinking of Anyan''s action of pulling away the thorns without hesitation, and the picture of her being pushed into the torrent of water, she felt uneasy and couldn''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Anyan wakes up, he Xijiu and Lu mengke''s voice rings outside the RV


    "Wu Yang, please let me in as soon as possible. I''m going to see Mu Anyan''s present situation."


    Wu Yang looked at the closed door and said, "second young master, Miss Mu is fine, and she is still sleeping..."


    "It''s been three days in the sun. What do you sleep for? I''ll be a sow if I sleep any more


    Lu mengke looked at the direction of the window of the RV and cried out: "Anyan, Anyan! How are you doing? An Yan


    Anyan immediately wants to get up, but she is hugged by the man around her


    "He Junshen, let me go first. He Xijiu and mengke are outside!"


    He Yun held an Yan in his arms and refused to let go. His tone was very light, "let them go."


    "They must be worried about me too. Let me have a word with them!"


    He Junshen didn''t mean to let go. "I''m worried about you."


    "Then they are worried about me too..."


    What a bully this man is!


    "Other people don''t have to worry about you."


    "..." an Yan pushed his chest angrily. His little hand hurt badly when he tried hard. The white gauze showed red blood.


    He Yun deeply grasped her slender wrist, and her eyebrows were frowning.


    "Who allowed you to push?" His tone was cold.


    An Yan was unconvinced and choked back: "who asked you not to let me go? If you don''t let go of me, I''ll certainly exert myself! "


    "Mu Anyan!"


    "Woo... My hand hurts so much, you still hurt me!" Anyan some wronged voice, looking at the gauze was soon blood halo dye to come, she was in pain to draw cool air.


    He Junshen couldn''t do anything about her. He quickly cut off all the gauze with blood and disinfected and drugged her again.


    Every time Anyan wants to take back her hand, she is frightened by a cold stare from hejunshen


    "No wonder it''s almost 27 years old and I haven''t got a family yet. It''s so fierce. Which girl will marry a terrible beast, unless she''s absent-minded!" Anyan muttered in a low voice.


    Heyun didn''t look at her, but he heard her murmur clearly. After fixing the gauze, he held her chin and Junyan came close to Anyan.


    "How does it feel to scold yourself for being absent-minded?"


    An Yan a Zheng, quickly clarify: "I have not married you!"


    "Are you implying that I''ll take you to get your license?"


    "No, no!" Anyan shakes her head and immediately draws her hand back. Then she quickly gets out of bed from one side and runs to the door of the RV. She grabs the down jacket on one side and puts it on. Then she immediately opens the door.


    "Anyan!" After seeing Anyan, Lu mengke ran up quickly, "how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    As soon as Lu mengke''s voice fell, he saw an Yan''s hand wrapped in gauze.


    "Anyan, did you hurt your hand? Is it serious? "


    "I''m fine. It''s just a little skin injury." Anyan shakes his head towards Lu mengke, and then immediately puts his hand behind him.


    "I was really scared yesterday. I didn''t see you come to the rest area until the real CS activity ended. I called you, but you were not in the service area! It''s so scary


    Anyan is Lu mengke''s best friend. When his good friend is gone, how can Lu mengke not be worried?


    Then Lu mengke opened his arms to an Yan and said, "come on, give me a hug! Let me know that all is well with Anyan! "


    An Yan smiles and reaches out her hand to embrace Lu mengke.


    Lu mengke said, "Anyan, your cologne tastes really special."


    "Lu mengke!" Anyan''s cheeks are slightly red, and she shouts her name.


    Lu mengke chuckles, then immediately runs behind he Xijiu.


    "Drinking wedding wine has become your umbrella?"


    "Yes! It must be Lu mengke is to think through, want to face together with he Xijiu, so just like now so happy.


    He Xijiu''s cynical face was full of smiles. Even if Lu mengke hid behind him, he would reach out to hold Lu mengke''s hand.


    Anyan looks at the two sweet people in front of her and wishes them sincerely in her heart, but she says: "the umbrella of drinking wedding wine is useless. Mengke, you''d better not hide behind him."


    "Why is it useless? My umbrella is made of diamond! How could it be useless! It''s a lot of use! "


    "Yes? Are you of great use? " He Junshen came out of the caravan and put an Yan in his arms.


    Anyan felt the power from her waist. Before she looked up, he Junshen''s powerful momentum immediately enveloped her


    "Elder brother..." He Xi long a second change counsels a bag, "early early! Brother Then he Xijiu took Lu mengke and ran to the rest area immediately.

 Chapter 214

    I heard Lu mengke roar: "drink wedding wine, you big counsellor!"


    Anyan chuckled, and her beautiful eyes were like bright little stars


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips in the snowy morning.


    "Well..."


    She hasn''t brushed her teeth yet!


    This man''s kiss seems to melt the ice and snow all over the sky


    Anyan has some difficulty breathing, and her cheeks are obviously red. Snow falls on her hair and shoulders. Soon, snow falls down, and Anyan is also held up by the man.


    This morning, ambiguous and charming.


    Anyan''s heart leaped up and down, feeling his burning eyes, and she stammered, "I, we should get up. There''s a bonfire tonight. We should pack up first. After the bonfire party, we''ll take a tour to Jingjiang City."


    "Well." He Yun answered faintly, but there was no other change in his expression. He just looked at the little woman in front of him.


    Although he answered her, he didn''t take any action. His hands still shackled her wrist and made Anyan unable to move.


    "You let me go, I''m going to hurt something."


    He Yun deep mouth slightly smoked, low voice suddenly rang out: "your hand like this, how to clean up?"


    Anyan quickly said: "I can take some light things. I always have to help clean them up. Even if I ask mengke to help me clean them up, I have to tell her what I want and what I don''t want!"


    "I''ll clean it up for you, eh?"


    "Heshao, help me clean up?" An Yan shakes his head, "this can''t, this labor cost I can''t afford!"


    "Meat pays." With that, he Yunshen got up, picked her up and went to the narrow bathroom.


    Anyan was bitter in her heart. She couldn''t laugh at all!


    "He, he Shao, don''t use it, really don''t use it. I''ll ask mengke to clean it up for me! Really? Mengke can do it


    "You don''t have a choice." Heyun''s deep mouth was slightly raised, and his smile was really evil.


    An Yan is unconvinced, "why?"


    She doesn''t want to use him, isn''t it! Can this man be more domineering?


    "I''m your man." This reason is perfect


    Is it decent for a man to ask his best friend to help instead of using him?


    It''s not decent to talk about it!


    "..." Anyan really wants to find a piece of tender tofu!


    After being carried into the bathroom by him, Anyan washes and brushes. While Heyun washes deeply, she changes her clothes as quickly as possible.


    She doesn''t want to change in front of him!


    "All right?" He Yun raised her eyebrows and looked at her perfect figure wrapped in tight clothes.


    Anyan nodded, "well, OK."


    Heyun put on his coat, went to Anyan and said in a low voice, "you can''t wear tight clothes in front of other men in the future, do you understand?"


    An Yan a Leng, even tight also don''t give wear? Is this man going to let her wear a big coat?


    "Why?" Anyan didn''t understand. She asked immediately.


    "You make people want to commit a crime."


    An Yan looked down at herself.


    Her upper body is a light white sweater, and her lower body is a pair of tight black Plush pants, plus a pair of suede boots. She doesn''t think there is any problem with what she wears!


    His slender fingers caught her jaw, a kiss fell on her lips, "only in front of me in the future dressed like this."


    "And why?" Anyan really can''t understand this man!


    He chuckled and said, "because I want to commit a crime against you."


    "..." Anyan''s whole body was completely mechanized. Looking at hejunshen in front of her, she fell into the edge of speechless.


    After getting off the bus, Anyan shivered. The snowy island is really cold.


    Heyun saw her shaking deeply, and he stretched out his hand and wrapped her in his coat.


    Anyan''s cheeks were slightly red. She rubbed her hands and had a hot breath.


    He frowned again and held out his hand to hold her two little hands. When he Junshen did this, he felt uncomfortable, but Anyan felt warm in her heart. For the first time, she took the initiative to lean towards he Junshen''s arms.


    Her such a small move made the corner of he Junshen''s mouth rise slightly by a radian.


    After arriving at the rest area, he Junshen didn''t let Anyan do it all the way. Of course, he Shao didn''t need to do it, because there was a man in the process of labor reform.


    "He Xijiu, this way, this thing belongs to mengke." Anyan pointed to where he Xijiu immediately clean up.


    Lu mengke also immediately called he Xijiu, "drink wedding wine. You''ve made a mistake about this thing. It''s Anyan''s, not mine!"


    "Right, right, right now!"


    When the tent was finished, he Xijiu began to tear down the tent again. Finally, he was so tired that he was sweating.


    "Brother... I urge you to help."


    "Limited coats."


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, brother. Just hold your sister-in-law and give me the bag!" He Xijiu finally succumbed to the limited edition jacket. There are only 100 pieces in the world. If he Junshen doesn''t help, he will not get the money! For the sake of his limited edition coat, he can only entrust Qu Baba to continue to clean up.


    After all the tents were removed and all the things packed, he Xijiu was tired and paralyzed.


    "Drinking wedding wine, you just don''t exercise at ordinary times, you see, just do a little thing, you''re tired and sweating."


    "Who said I don''t exercise? I exercise in bed every day. I''m much tired of packing than that kind of exercise!" With that, he Xijiu held Lu mengke''s hand and gave it a few kisses. "Honey, do you think my previous performance was good? It must be great


    "What performance?" Lu mengke pretended not to know and quickly took his hand away.


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s in that aspect!"


    "Drink the wedding wine, don''t be serious! I''ll get you a bottle of water. " With that, Lu mengke quickly walked to one side.


    He Xi looked at Lu mengke for a long time, then looked back at an Yan, "little sister-in-law, is my brother good?"


    "..." an Yan''s cheeks suddenly turned red, "I''ll go and get a bottle of water, too." Then, she immediately walked in the direction of Lu mengke.


    He Xijiu had a smile on his face, but suddenly he received the terrible cold stare, and his expression froze in an instant


    "Brother, I''ll see if there''s anything I can clean up. Haha..." he Xijiu immediately started looking for work.


    After Anyan goes to Lu mengke''s side, she immediately takes out her mobile phone and sends a wechat message to Heyun. The remark name of "the best husband in the universe" is just too bright. Lu mengke inadvertently sees it.

 Chapter 215

    "Miss mu, you are less than 50 meters away from your husband. Just talk to him directly. What else do you want to send wechat?" Lu mengke laughs at an Yan.


    "Miss Lu, your man is waiting for water to drink. Are you sure you won''t send it?" Voice down, an Yan also toward Lu mengke smile up, this smile is very ambiguous.


    Lu mengke''s cheeks flushed. "You laugh at me!"


    Anyan sent a wechat message.


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll go to the resort to see my sister. I''ll come to you when I''m good. I won''t talk to him.


    He is, of course, yinsinian.


    When the message is sent out, Anyan puts away her mobile phone and looks at Lu mengke with slightly red cheeks on her side.


    Lu mengke is really very shy. Now she meets he Xijiu. She is a good match!


    "You and Hershey have been together for a long time, have you?" Anyan looks at Lu mengke and asks in a voice.


    "Anyan, actually I don''t know. I like him. He seems to like me too..."


    "What does it mean? He Xijiu clearly likes you, and he likes you very much. People with clear eyes can see that."


    "That an Yan... Do you see that he Shao likes you?"


    "He Junshen?" An Yan is stunned, toward landing dream Ke to smile to shake head, "what he likes should be that Mu an Yan before, not me now."


    "You see, it''s the spectator who sees clearly. You and I are both lost in our own feelings, but being a spectator is different."


    "Mengke." Anyan looks at Lu mengke with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu mengke asked


    "It seems that you have grown up. Is it because you are in love?" An Yan said with a smile.


    At the mention of "love", Lu mengke''s face instantly thin, cheeks flushed, said: "Anyan, you laugh at me again!"


    "Who made you laugh at me just now?" Anyan chuckled.


    Lu mengke held the mineral water bottle tightly. "Anyan, I''m afraid and nervous."


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke, who is not in a good mood. She puts away her smile and says seriously, "in fact, there is nothing to be afraid of and nervous about. He Xijiu is very kind to you. Let''s have a rush with him. Even if the ending is not good, there is no regret."


    Lu mengke smiles at an Yan. The wind blows their long hair.


    Lu mengke took a deep breath and said with relief: "you''re right. I''m going to face the wedding together. At least I can''t have regrets. It''s not Lu mengke''s style to escape this kind of thing! I''ll get the water for the wedding wine first, or he''ll talk about it later! "


    With that, Lu mengke raised the mineral water bottle in his hand, and then walked in the direction of he Xijiu.


    After Lu mengke left, Anyan''s mobile phone vibrated. She took out her mobile phone in her pocket and saw a wechat message on it.


    When she opened wechat, the man replied with one word: HMM.


    Anyan put away her mobile phone and walked towards the resort.


    After arriving at the clinic of the resort, she stood at the door of the clinic and looked at mufil who was lying on the bed with a drop of mufil.


    "Si Nian, have you seen Mu an Yan?"


    "I haven''t had time to go. You have a fever again in the morning. I''ll go when your fever subsides." Yin Sinian obviously can''t get rid of himself. Mufile''s high fever is not because of what happened in the forbidden area, but because of the allergic reaction to the contraceptives.


    She took the contraceptives because of him. Yin Sinian was guilty, so he stayed to take care of mufile. But he was worried about Anyan''s situation, but he didn''t respond to her phone call or message! In the end, yinsinian had to give up.


    Yin Sinian doesn''t know that he has been completely blocked in Anyan''s mobile phone. Of course, he Junshen is the only one who can do this.


    "Go and see her. I don''t want to owe her." Murphy said aloud, clenched his fist, then loosened it a little, and finally sighed to himself.


    Anyan stood at the door of the infirmary, listening to the conversation between them, and finally coughed gently.


    Then she stepped into the infirmary.


    "What are you doing here?" Mufile looked at the sudden appearance of Anyan, a little surprised, "are you ok?"


    Anyan nodded, "I''m ok."


    Mufile looks at the gauze of Anyan''s hands, and looks at Anyan''s walking towards her hospital bed step by step.


    "Your feet?"


    "It''s a little twisted, but it''s not serious." Anyan answers mufile''s question.


    "That''s good." Murphyle was also relieved.


    "Sister, do you remember we used to play house jumping in the backyard together?"


    Anyan''s voice is very light, her expression and eyes have no change, so she looks at mufile.


    Mufile heard an Yan''s words, and his body was slightly stiff.


    "Si Nian, can you go out first? Let''s talk to our sisters alone? "


    Yin Sinian nodded and didn''t say a word. He just looked at an Yan deeply. Finally, he raised a smile towards an Yan and left the clinic.


    When the door of the infirmary closed, there were only two of them in the room.


    "Why save me?" Murphyle didn''t mean to beat around the bush. He said directly, "I used to want you to die in the crocodile pool. Now why do you want to save me? You know what happened to crocodile pond. I''m the one who calculated for you


    Murphy really can''t understand why!


    "Because you are my sister."


    "Mu Anyan, are you short of brains? Do you want to save me when I hurt you like this? "


    "I broke the vase before. My mother almost beat me. It was my sister who rushed out to protect me. She also said that you broke the vase. Finally, you were scolded for me."


    Anyan recalled that when she was a child, she and mufile had a happy childhood. Mufile was more popular with her parents than her, but she was still very protective and took care of her sister.


    "You risked your life to save me just because you were a child?"


    Mufile looks at Anyan''s calm appearance, and her emotion suddenly gets a little excited. She is excited because she feels incredible. She remembers everything when she was a child, and even runs to the forbidden area to save her because of those simple things regardless of life danger?


    Anyan smiles at mufile and looks at the emotional mufile. She looks at the infusion bottle and infusion tube. After confirming that there is no problem, she still says calmly: "more reasons, as I have just said, you are my sister. Let me watch you die, I can''t do it."


    "Mu an Yan... You..." Mu Feile heard an Yan''s words, and felt more guilty. Because of the continuous fever, her face was a little pale, but now, her pale face was more dignified.

 Chapter 216

    "I''m going back tomorrow. Have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Although she can''t watch mufele die, Anyan is not generous enough to have a good talk with her. Since she is sure mufele is OK, she can leave here.


    "Mu an Yan."


    Just when Anyan gets up, mufile suddenly stops her.


    Anyan stops, turns to look at mufile, and looks at her in a puzzled way.


    Mufile didn''t say anything, just said a few words to Anyan: "be careful."


    Anyan suddenly some don''t understand, mufile also didn''t want to explain meaning, move body, turn back to Anyan.


    Anyan feels even more confused.


    ¡ª¡ªBe careful.


    What do these three words mean?


    Since mufile doesn''t mean to explain, Anyan doesn''t need to ask.


    She stepped out of the infirmary and closed the door of the infirmary. Murphy turned and looked at the closed door again.


    Then murphyle sighed and said, "I hope Lao K can let you go... I hope he can let you go."


    In this regard, murphyle is also powerless.


    Yinsinian''s disease control relies on the help of Lao K''s medicine. She has asked many doctors to check the pill. The doctors can tell the general ingredients of the pill, but the formula and proportion are not clear.


    The ingredients of this medicine are a little more and a little less, which will do great harm to human body.


    For yinsinian, she really has no way.


    She can''t gamble on yinsinian''s life, so every time Lao K says something, she does it.


    "Alas..." mufile could do nothing but sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    After closing the door of the infirmary, Anyan didn''t leave in a hurry, but was silent for about ten seconds towards the closed door.


    Her eyes were red and her nose was sour.


    Finally, an Yan took a deep breath, released the door handle and was ready to leave.


    "Anyan!"


    Yin Sinian''s call completely stunned an Yan''s steps.


    She didn''t turn around or look at yinsinian.


    "Are you ok?"


    Yinsinian''s concerned voice came from behind her.


    "I''m fine."


    "Is it..." Yin Sinian laughed faintly, "does the injury of palm matter? What about the feet? Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine." An Yan answered Yin Sinian very simply.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yin Sinian is also completely relieved, "I''m relieved to hear that you''re OK. People say you''re OK, which is far less reassuring than you tell me."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Anyan doesn''t want to spend more time with him or talk to him.


    She promised he Junshen that she would not talk to Yin Sinian. Now she has broken her promise.


    Just as Anyan was about to leave, Yin Sinian''s voice came from behind her again


    "Anyan, if you don''t hear from me in a year, will you come to me?"


    "No, my sister will be with you. She will take good care of you."


    "So it is." Yinsinian said with a smile, "look what nonsense I''m talking about! He Junshen is very kind to you, isn''t he? "


    Anyan nodded mechanically, "well." She is trying to accept his kindness and forget all the last memory of yinsinian.


    However, when she answered yinsinian, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. All the memories of the past three years poured out in a flash


    Tears, no sign of falling.


    Anyan wants to wipe it without trace, but the light in front of her is suddenly covered.


    When she smelled the unique and pleasant smell of Cologne, she knew he Junshen was coming.


    Anyan doesn''t want him to notice that she is crying. Before hejunshen asks her to look up, she quickly hugs hejunshen and buries her face in his chest.


    "Have you finished mufil?" His deep voice rang out, but he looked at Yin Sinian with frightful eyes.


    Anyan tries to control her emotions, and tries not to let Heyun notice something different.


    "Well, it''s over. Why are you here?"


    But even though she tried to restrain her emotions, he Junshen still found out.


    "Crying?" He Yun''s deep brow suddenly frowned, and his cold eyes suddenly burst into anger.


    Anyan knows that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t escape from hejunshen''s eyes. This man is more powerful than she imagined.


    She clenched her lower lip, immediately found a reason, said: "just talked with mufile, thought of things when I was a child, some uncomfortable in my heart, I couldn''t help crying."


    "Is it?" He Yun deep smile, bent over her ear way, "cheat me, you know the consequences."


    Anyan sips her lower lip, takes a deep breath, and finally releases he Junshen. After leaving his arms, Anyan turns to look at Yin Sinian.


    "Brother in law, do you have anything else to say to me? My sister is waiting for you in there. It''s time for you to go in and accompany her. It''s not good for her to be alone in there! "


    Voice falls, an Yan this just realizes, voice shout his brother-in-law, seem also not very difficult thing, she unexpectedly easy to blurt out.


    Anyan is also a little confused. She doesn''t know if Heyun is here. She subconsciously doesn''t want to make him angry.


    Yin Sinian heard an Yan''s "brother-in-law". His face was very ugly. He was still gentle and smiling at an Yan: "when we get married, you must be a bridesmaid. I''ll wait for you and your sister."


    Maybe yinsinian thought that the three words "I''ll wait for you" were not very good, so he added the second half sentence after them.


    Anyan nodded, "sure, I will come with my husband! Since there''s nothing wrong with my brother-in-law, we''ll leave. " After that, Anyan didn''t look at yinsinian again. She looked at Heyun again, her eyes were still red.


    "Let''s go."


    He Yun held her chin and coaxed her into saying, "shout again, eh?"


    "What are you calling for?" An Yan asks softly, some don''t understand of looking at him.


    "What you call me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, and finally said with some difficulty: "I''ll call you back home! Let''s go


    Anyan''s words to himself are very ambiguous to yinsinian. They are already a family and have their own home.


    He Yun deeply raised his lips and chuckled. In front of Yin Sinian, he unavoidably kisses an Yan, once again declaring his sovereignty.


    An Yan is muddled, for a moment forgot to push, wait until she reaction come over of time, this shallow kiss has completely stopped.


    He Yun took a cold look at Yin Sinian, and the smile on his lips was disdainful, terrible and full of warning.

 Chapter 217

    Yinsinian just still gentle smile, this smile is his last gentle, even if Anyan don''t look at him, he still smile.


    He looked, as a man, even some tears.


    "Anyan, after many years, I hope you still remember me. It''s because I overestimate myself, and three years can''t compare with the three months you spent with him. "


    When Yin Sinian said this, he suddenly laughed at himself.


    "Yin Sinian, you''re so stupid. She''s always been he Junshen''s mu''an Yan. She''s never been yours. She''s never been!" He stretched out his hand and grasped the clothes in his heart. His hand trembled violently. "You are so sick. What do you want to fight with Heyun? Give up and don''t harm her! "


    The whole snow island is covered with silver and the sun is warm. It looks so soft and warm in this winter.


    Anyan just feels warm. She doesn''t know whether it''s the warmth of the sun or the warmth of the man''s arms


    In the evening, the bonfire party.


    Everyone around the fire, roast duck, roast sheep everything!


    Murphyle''s fever has not yet subsided. Yinsinian is taking care of her in the resort, so neither of them came to the bonfire party.


    The game certainly is indispensable, the truth big adventure certainly is also cannot miss!


    Everyone cheered around the fire, the drum sounded


    Rich in national characteristics of the ball constantly passing, in the last moment of drumming, the ball fell into the hands of an Yan.


    "Muanyan! Muanyan! Muanyan He Xijiu immediately took the lead.


    He Junshen was in the saloon car not far away. Originally, the students hesitated to make a noise, but when they saw he Xijiu taking the lead, they were not afraid. One by one, they made a noise!


    "Muanyan! Muanyan


    "Muanyan! Truth or adventure


    Anyan is a little embarrassed. In the first round, the ball is in her hands. Can she be a little worse?


    "The truth."


    "I''ll take the lead in asking one!" He Xijiu, the noisy guy, will certainly not let this time go!


    Lu mengke reached for an Yan and said, "an Yan, you are finished. You are planted in the hand of drinking wedding wine."


    An Yan looks at a face to get se of He Xi long, really wish to swing the ball in the hand to hit him!


    This cynical childe is going to embarrass her again!


    "OK, let he Er Shao take the lead to ask!"


    "Yes, he Er Shao asked! Ask a sharp one


    "More pungent! Let us all be interested in it


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone gave advice to he Xijiu one after another, but no one here dares to ask except he Xijiu.


    After all, Anyan is hejunshen''s woman! He Junshen is not there. It''s easy to say that he Junshen is in the RV not far away now. How dare they offend Anyan?


    He Xi cleared his throat for a long time, and looked at an Yan with a smile. That smile was really mean to the extreme!


    "Mu Anyan, do you think my brother can last long enough in that respect?"


    He Xijiu''s words make an Yan crazy.


    He Xijiu asked such a question! How can she answer that?


    There was a sigh, and everyone was looking forward to an Yan''s answer.


    Anyan looks at Hexi''s twisted buttocks for a long time. Suddenly, he has an idea. Then he says calmly, "you can have a try."


    "I''m not gay! That''s not a good answer! No, no


    Anyan quickly said: "how can I not pass the test? You didn''t ask me to answer yes or no!"


    "Mu Anyan, how clever are you?" He Xi looked at an Yan angrily for a long time and said unhappily.


    An Yan toward He Xi Long smile of particularly brilliant, "not smart can be your sister-in-law?"


    Anyan''s words, he Xijiu moment speechless, the audience is a sigh, everyone said that Anyan''s answer can be called wonderful!


    He Xijiu had to be defeated.


    Second round, start again


    Anyan every time to get the ball, with the fastest speed out.


    About seven or eight rounds later, the ball once again came to an Yan''s hand. As soon as an Yan was ready to hand it to Lu mengke, the drum stopped.


    Anyan is helpless.


    Again?


    After she returns to Jingjiang, she is going to buy a lottery ticket. Maybe she can win the big prize!


    "Muanyan! Muanyan There was another uproar.


    Lu mengke quickly called out: "Anyan! It''s a big adventure this time! "


    He Xijiu also nodded his head and said, "yes, if you choose the truth, you can''t choose it. This time you have to choose the big adventure!"


    "Is there such a rule?" An Yan is slightly stunned.


    "Of course." He Xijiu nodded.


    "Yes, there are." Lu mengke also gave a positive answer.


    These two people are so obedient


    All the people in the audience nodded one after another under the sign of he Xijiu.


    "What''s the big adventure?" Anyan has no idea.


    Everyone turned their eyes to he Xijiu. After all, except he Xijiu, no one dared to mention him!


    He Xijiu, with the appearance of being entrusted with an important task, got up, coughed a few times, cleared his throat and said, "in front of all of us, take my brother''s belt!"


    "Wow


    "Wow!"


    "Great


    There was a lot of noise, and then a look of looking forward to face, waiting for Anyan''s next move.


    "Little sister-in-law, you''ve got me!" He Xi smiles for a long time. It''s very treacherous.


    "It doesn''t matter if I plant the wedding wine in your hand. It''s the most important thing if you don''t get slaughtered by he Shao later!" At the end of the speech, an Yan did not forget to blink at He Xi for a long time.


    He Xi felt chilly when he was scared for a long time.


    Anyan takes a deep breath and walks towards the RV. After entering the password, she pushes the door into the RV.


    Looking at the documents piled up on the desk, she hesitated.


    Heyun saw that Anyan didn''t say anything for a long time. He opened his lips and said, "lost?"


    "Well, it''s my turn again. This is a big adventure..."


    "Take my belt?" The corners of his mouth rose and he laughed.


    "Well." Anyan nodded. Unexpectedly, he knew all about it.


    "Pa -" he Junshen closed the document, then got up, took an Yan''s hand and got out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, they walked towards the fire.


    After he Xijiu saw he Junshen, he turned into a counsellor in a second. He just said weakly, "sister-in-law, you can abide by the rules of the game!"


    Anyan looked up at hejunshen and said with some worry: "if you untie the belt, will your trousers fall off?"


    He Yun deeply heard an Yan''s words, and immediately laughed.


    Anyan doesn''t know why he Junshen suddenly laughs. She is so kind-hearted that she worries that the belt will fall off. He even laughs at her?


    At this time, Anyan only heard the sound of the belt buckle untiing

 Chapter 218

    She was stunned in an instant. She looked down and saw that he Junshen was very handsome and untied the belt.


    "Smoke." The corners of his mouth rose and he was smiling.


    An Yan took a deep breath and quickly took the belt out of his waist in front of everyone!


    The moment the belt was removed, the whole audience was shocked.


    "The little sister-in-law''s action of pulling the belt is just steady and ruthless. At first sight, she often pulls my brother''s belt." He Xi laughed happily for a long time, but there was something in his words.


    There was a "Oh Yo" sound


    Anyan''s cheeks were slightly red, and the high fire reflected on Anyan''s cheek, which made her more shy.


    "You, put it on." An Yan blushes and hands the belt to he Junshen.


    But he didn''t mean to take it.


    He put out his slender fingers and rubbed her clean jaw.


    "You''re responsible for the belt you took off."


    An Yan a Leng, "be responsible for you to put on again?"


    Anyan has no problem with it. After all, she took out the belt.


    But just as she was about to put on the belt for he Junshen, the man took hold of her cool little hand. Then he took her and walked towards the RV.


    This man''s pace is too fast, Anyan can only run with him.


    "He Junshen?" Anyan calls him out, some don''t understand.


    Heyun opens the door and pulls Anyan into the RV.


    "Bang" saloon car door closed, he will Anyan whole person against the side of the soft stool.


    Anyan''s legs were weak for a while, and she fell into the soft chair


    "He, he Yun is deep..." an Yan''s voice also shakes fiercely.


    Heyun deep mouth hook, that handsome face is full of evil.


    This man is really good-looking, just with his sight intersection, Anyan is a little flustered, almost trapped in his eyes.


    "Untie."


    An Yan looked at him in amazement and said in shock: "what?"


    "The belt has been taken out. Shouldn''t you unbutton next?" This low voice is full of deception!


    "..." Anyan Mengquan, the original he just said "responsible" means?


    Her cheeks were red, her hand holding the belt covered her face shyly, and she was at a loss.


    "Stop it, there''s still a bonfire party out there!"


    "Is it warm by the fire?"


    An Yan is a Leng again, how does he Yun deep suddenly ask this?


    She didn''t think much and nodded.


    "I make you warmer, eh?" He reaches for an Yan''s hand and moves it to the button of his pants


    Anyan blushes and wants to take back her hand, but he Junshen firmly holds her slender wrist.


    "Untie." His voice was full of deception.


    Anyan''s reason is being pulled away a little bit


    Under the oppression of he Junshen, she had no choice but to untie the button


    When the button was untied, she was picked up by him and her belt fell to the ground.


    Anyan was pressed into the customized big bed in the RV


    "He Junshen..."


    Anyan just called out his name, and before he had time to say a word, all his words were swallowed by his kiss.


    His kisses were sweeping towards her. Anyan felt that she was the boat, completely lost in his terrible sea area


    Anyan didn''t know how long it had been. When everything was still, the man leaned over her ear and said, "is your man long enough, eh?"


    "Boom" Anyan''s cheek is red again, and her ear is buzzing. She shyly turns around, and her cheek is buried in the soft pillow.


    "I, I''m tired. I''m going to bed."


    "Well, you sleep."


    Anyan has some silly eyes. When did he Junshen become so talkative?


    Just when Anyan thought she could sleep, her body suddenly turned over


    Anyan is totally stupid.


    "He Junshen? Didn''t you tell me to sleep? "


    This man always keeps his word!


    "You sleep, I''ll do it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan is completely speechless.


    Next, there was a sense of numbness spread all over the body.


    Inside the RV, a sweet and greasy smell drifted away again


    Anyan only heard the shouts of the campfire party outside the RV, but she didn''t know what she heard. Sleepiness and powerlessness pulled her into sleep


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, Anyan fell asleep.


    He Junshen gets up, grabs the Nightgown on one side and puts it on. Then he picks up his mobile phone and dials Wu Yang.


    "President he." Wu Yang is always on standby.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on murphyle." He Yun said in a cold voice.


    Wu Yang on the other end of the mobile phone was obviously confused for a few seconds, and then asked: "president he, do you want to start with mufile?"


    "No, she saved herself."


    Wu Yang was stunned at first. After a few seconds, he suddenly realized that mufile had saved herself in the forbidden area.


    "Mr. He, since he doesn''t start with mufil, why should he keep an eye on mufil?"


    "Do you think mufil''s presence in the forbidden area is just as simple as kidnapping?"


    When Wu Yang heard he Junshen''s cold question, he was confused again. "What general manager he means is... Is it a premeditated plan, the purpose of which is Miss mu?"


    "Well." He Yun answered in a concise and comprehensive way, and then said, "I don''t want anyone else to know about this except you and the people who were sent out."


    Wu Yang immediately replied, "yes, president he, I understand."


    "Let Wu Feng have a good rest these days."


    "Yes, Mr. He, I will let Wu Feng have a good rest. It''s not too late to go to work until the injury is completely recovered."


    "Well." Heyun hung up the phone deeply, and his evil eyes sent out the cold light.


    He left his cell phone on one side of the table.


    He turned to look at the little woman lying on the bed and put away the cold light. While she was sleeping, he immediately cut off the gauze and changed the medicine for her.


    Anyan slept soundly without any sign of waking up.


    After the gauze was thrown into the garbage can on one side, he Junshen held Anyan in his arms again


    Anyan didn''t exclude his arms, instead, she found a comfortable place in his arms and slept more deeply.


    The next morning, an Yan woke up in a daze.


    Although the heating in the saloon car is on, Anyan still feels a little cold. She is not awake yet. She rubs her bleary eyes and leans towards the man beside her


    After feeling the warmth from him, Anyan was completely awake.


    last night?


    Anyan looks down and sees that she has strawberry marks all over her body. She turns to look at the man beside him. There are obvious scratches on his shoulde

 Chapter 219

    Scratch?


    Anyan looked at her fingers carefully, and the madness of last night was obvious.


    Mu Anyan, you hurt your palm, can you still use your fingers so hard?


    Anyan felt deeply helpless for the first time. She turned her head and looked at the clock on the bedside table. Is it nine o''clock in the morning? After the bonfire party last night, she was going to board with her luggage, but she is still in the RV now?


    It''s crazy!


    Anyan is ready to get out of bed in a hurry, but her feet haven''t touched the ground yet, so she is clamped by a force behind her. She can''t move!


    "He Junshen!" Anyan knows that the man behind him is awake. He always sleeps. If there is a little movement, he will know.


    "Did you sleep well?" His voice with a strong sense of sleep, that lazy look is extremely arrogant.


    "Let go of me, they have already boarded the boat and left the snow island!"


    But she was still on the snow Island, in the arms of this man!


    "Well." He Yun deep light should be, "they are about to dock."


    "Why didn''t you call me last night


    "Well intentioned to let you sleep more, now still bite me?"


    Heyun''s deep brow slightly frowned. He turned over and pressed Anyan under his body. He looked at her in his spare time, and his mouth suddenly lifted a radian.


    He reached for her jaw and a kiss fell on her lip.


    "A wolf''s heart."


    "Well, you know I''m a wolf. What are you doing with me? Don''t press me. You can go to the girl with heart and lung! I want to go back to Jingjiang City! Let go of me With that, Anyan reaches out to push Heyun''s chest. His palm is so painful that he can''t make any effort. At last Anyan can only push him with his arm and push him with his feet.


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s angry appearance, and the smile of his lips also deepened involuntarily.


    She''s the only one who''s so cute when she''s angry.


    "Are you sure you want me to let go?"


    "Sure!" An Yan nods hard.


    He Junshen was very cooperative this time and let her go.


    Anyan immediately grabs the clothes on one side and puts them on with her back to he Junshen as fast as she can. She only feels that her back is hot. She knows that the man''s eyes are on her back. She speeds up her speed. After putting on all the clothes, she quickly washes and brushes them. Before her long hair can be tied up, she enters the password of the car door and plans to get off.


    But at this time, the voice of the man behind her


    "Do you think you can leave snow island without me?"


    Anyan always said angrily: "why can''t I leave snow island without you? In addition to the school''s big cruise, there will also be small cruise ships to Jinjiang City on a regular basis! " Said, an Yan entered the password to get off immediately.


    Heyun let out a deep light, and was in a good mood because of her lovely appearance.


    "My baby, you''ll come back and beg me." His words were determined to the extreme, and all the coldness in his eyes was repelled by his indulgence.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan got out of the car and met Wu Yang. Wu Yang said hello to her quickly, "good morning, Miss mu."


    "Good morning. Do you know where my luggage is, Wu Yang? "


    "In the trunk of the RV." With that, Wu Yang quickly went to the trunk on one side of the RV. After opening the trunk, he pointed to the luggage in the trunk and said, "Miss mu, it''s all here."


    After confirming her luggage, an Yan asked, "do you know where the ship ticket office on snow island is?"


    "Ah? Miss mu, why do you ask this? I''ve already contacted the big cruise ship. In 15 minutes, the ship will arrive. " Wu Yang looks at an Yan in confusion.


    "I''ll go to the ticket office to buy tickets."


    Wu Yang''s face was muddled. "Won''t miss Mu go back with us?"


    "No, you heshao have a heart and lungs of little beauty."


    "Is this a fight?" Wu Yang whispered, and then pointed to the direction of the resort, "Miss mu, the ticket office is in the resort. When you enter the resort, you can see a place similar to the sentry box, which is the ticket office."


    Anyan nods and thanks. Then she walks towards the resort with her mobile phone.


    No sooner had she gone far than the door of the RV opened.


    Wu Yang bowed respectfully to He Yun, "good morning, president he! Miss Mu just went to the resort and said she wanted to buy a ticket for the ship. "


    He Yun gave a deep smile and asked, "what did she say?"


    "Miss Mu said that Mr. He has a little beauty with heart and lung. She won''t go back with us..."


    With a deep smile, he Yun said, "prepare breakfast. She will be hungry when she is out of breath."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded clearly. It seems that he made a little trouble in the morning.


    It''s good that no one can be upset with a single dog like them.


    Wu Yang has no choice but to go down and send someone to prepare breakfast.


    After entering the resort, Anyan sees the toll booth selling ship tickets. She quickly goes up and asks the ticket seller inside.


    "What''s the fastest time to get back to Jingjiang?"


    The ticket seller is sorting out the tickets with his head down, and answering: "it will be in an hour."


    "Then I want a ticket." Anyan didn''t expect that an hour later there would be a ship back to Jingjiang City. Suddenly, she lost more than half of her anger!


    Hum, hejunshen, what are you proud of! I can go back without you! I''m heartless! Asshole!


    "All right."


    After the ticket is clamped with the ticket holder, the ticket seller is just ready to raise his head to collect money. When he sees Anyan, the ticket seller quickly pulls down the small window of the ticket.


    "Eh?" Anyan Mengquan, "where are the tickets?"


    "I''m sorry, the tickets are gone!" The voice of the ticket seller came from inside.


    An Yan asked in dismay: "no? Didn''t you just say that there will be a ship to return to Jingjiang City in an hour? "


    "There are no tickets. I was wrong."


    "Then change a ship, as long as you can go back to Jingjiang City."


    Staff once again refused an Yan, "sorry, there are no tickets."


    "No tickets? How can it be


    Anyan firmly doesn''t believe that there are no tickets. There must be three or four ships on this day, right?


    "There are really no tickets. Miss mu, don''t embarrass us ticket sellers. We also work for people. We can''t offend people. "


    Anyan heard a very helpless word from the ticket seller and suddenly realized it!


    It''s not that there is no ticket, but someone said hello!


    He Junshen!


    This big bastard!


    "I see. I don''t embarrass you." Anyan also knows that it''s hard for ticket salesmen to do it.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Anyan sighed helplessly, and then quickly walked out of the resort.

 Chapter 220

    Outside the RV, the folding table has been propped up, with a variety of delicious breakfast on it.


    Anyan angrily went to hejunshen, "hejunshen, are you?"


    "Hungry?"


    Compared with an Yan who was angry at first sight, he Yun was calm to the extreme.


    "You told the ticket seller not to sell my ticket!" Anyan is very sure to say, besides he Junshen, who else can there be?


    "Sit down and eat!"


    "Not hungry." She was full of anger.


    He Junshen pushed the breakfast to an Yan and joked: "who is responsible for the hungry children?"


    "Who, who has your child?" An Yan''s cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "How dare you promise not to be pregnant after so many unprotected exercises last night?"


    An Yan is surprised, how many times last night? twice? Three times? Anyan is also countless. She only remembers that she was sleepy and sleepy. How many times she was tossed by him, she has no impression.


    Think of oneself will be pregnant, looking at this table of food, originally angry Anyan more tasteless. Where can she eat?


    All of a sudden, Anyan turns to think that it''s too late to take contraceptives now!


    "I can take the contraceptive now. I won''t have children after taking the contraceptive!"


    Contraceptives can be 72 hours of emergency contraception ah!


    He Junshen''s face was suddenly cold, and his eyes burst out with terrible anger.


    "You dare!"


    "..." an Yan looked at he Junshen in amazement, "I don''t want to live!"


    She turned to Wu Yang and said, "Wu Yang, please bring me the contraceptives."


    "This..." Wu Yang looks to he Junshen. Without his command, who dares to give Anyan contraceptive?


    "Mu Anyan, you just don''t want to have my baby?" He Yun''s deep eyes are frightful. He just stares at an Yan.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, and her hands on her knees could not help clenching into a fist, which aggravated the pain in her palm.


    "Yes." She took a deep breath and answered in a voice.


    "Bang --" the coffee cup in his hand was thrown to one side by he Junshen and smashed to pieces in an instant.


    This loud noise made an Yan shrink.


    She didn''t know if he Junshen would attack her in the next second, but just across the white folding table, she could feel the chill.


    "General he..." Wu Yang saw this scene, and his face turned pale.


    Those who dare to provoke them like this are really the only one in the world.


    Wu Yang didn''t know whether he should admire Anyan. Anyway, he didn''t dare challenge general manager he for giving him 10000 courage.


    "Wu Yang."


    "Yes."


    "Give her the pill."


    Wu Yang was stunned, then nodded, "yes."


    "Give her the ticket, too."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded again.


    After he Junshen''s voice dropped, he didn''t look at Anyan any more and turned to leave.


    "Miss mu." Wu Yang stepped up to an Yan and said respectfully, "Miss mu, I''ll bring you the contraceptives and the tickets."


    A tear "PATA" falls on the back of Anyan''s hand. She sucks her red nose and quickly turns to look in the direction where he Junshen is


    "He Junshen!" Anyan calls him out, then runs up quickly, and hugs hejunshen''s waist.


    He Yun frowned deeply. When he heard her cry, his anger disappeared.


    "Don''t be angry." Anyan didn''t know what to say, and finally she just squeezed out this sentence.


    He Yun frowned deeply and said nothing.


    Seeing that he Junshen didn''t speak, an Yan tightened her slender arm and said again, "I don''t want to have a baby because I''m not ready for it... No, it''s not because I don''t want to."


    Anyan doesn''t know what''s wrong. She doesn''t exclude giving birth to hejunshen at all.


    "Well." He Yun answered coldly and heard it.


    "You, don''t be angry. Can''t I take no medicine?" Anyan was a little worried when she saw that only one word came out of Heyun.


    Her remaining light saw the blue sea, and a huge cruise ship was sailing towards the snow Island wharf


    Anyan guesses that the ship arranged by he Junshen is coming.


    "Heshao, the boat is coming. Can you take me aboard?" With that, an Yan released her hand and ran to he Junshen with red eyes. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    He Yun''s deep mouth suddenly hooked, reached out and pinched an Yan''s jaw, forced her to raise her head, and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek with her finger pulp.


    "On the boat or on the bed?" He had a bad smile.


    "All... All up."


    In this way, he should not be angry, right?


    An Yan looks at him carefully. When her eyes fall on he Junshen''s handsome face, a kiss suddenly covers her lips


    She could only grasp he Junshen''s coat carefully with her fingers. Her eyelashes trembled slightly and her body trembled.


    "If you make me angry again, I''ll let you know the consequences."


    An Yan a Leng, back a cool, ask a way: "what consequence?"


    "I can''t get out of bed."


    "..." when she heard he Junshen''s words, she suddenly took a cold breath and changed the topic. "I''m not angry. Can you stop being angry? Even if we''re even, you said I''m heartless in the morning. You see, I''ve forgiven you generously. You''re a man. You should be more generous. You can hold a boat in your stomach, so... Don''t be angry! "


    When the voice fell, Anyan also sucked the red nose and gave a smile to Heyun.


    He stretched out his broad palm to cover Anyan''s small head directly, and then took her into his arms.


    "To keep me from getting angry?"


    "Well." Anyan nods.


    Hector was angry, and the consequences were serious.


    Anyway, she must have no good fruit to eat, so of course she doesn''t want to make Heyun angry!


    "Be better tonight, eh?"


    "..." Anyan speechless, after coughing a few times, quickly ran to the direction of the dock, "that he Shao, you''d better be angry!"


    "Mu Anyan!"


    Where can Anyan run past hejunshen? He grabs Anyan back to his arms after two steps


    "Dare you run?" His deep voice sounded in her ear, with a strong sense of warning.


    "I dare not." Anyan shakes her head. How dare she run? He''ll catch you no matter how far you run.


    After breathing, she said again, "even if I run to the ends of the earth, heshao will catch me back. So I''d better not waste my efforts. I choose not to run! "


    After the ship landed, he Junshen and an Yan walked towards the direction where the dock was.


    Just when I got to the dock, I happened to meet yinsinian and mufile.

 Chapter 221

    Anyan Wei Leng, did not expect to meet yinsinian and mufeile, they did not leave with the army last night?


    They are waiting for the ship on the dock. Just now, the ticket seller said that there will be one hour later. Now, it''s almost time.


    Murphyle''s face was still pale. She leaned against yinsinian''s chest and looked haggard.


    "How are you..." Anyan some awkward asked mufile''s situation, she did not look at yinsinian, but all eyes are focused on mufile.


    "I''m much better. Thank you for your concern."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Anyan and mufile don''t look like sisters at all. On the contrary, they seem to be nodding acquaintances with each other.


    Anyan feels that the care at this moment has become extremely awkward. When she takes back her sight, Yu Guang sees Yin Sinian. His hot eyes are always staring at Anyan, which makes Anyan''s heart tremble a few times.


    She quickly turned around and looked at he Junshen. There was no expression on his handsome face. He was extremely cold.


    "I''m hungry."


    Anyan knows that he Junshen must be upset to see Yin Sinian. She cleverly shifts the topic and tries to break the awkward atmosphere between herself and he Junshen.


    After he took back his cold vision, he looked down at an Yan with soft eyes, and his thin lips opened slightly: "didn''t you say you were not hungry just now?"


    "I''m hungry when I''m out of breath! You were so fierce just now. How dare I eat? " Anyan looks aggrieved. "It''s so pathetic to marry him. I can''t eat enough..."


    He Junshen held her jaw without hesitation, and Junyan came close to her, with the tip of his nose against her.


    "Didn''t feed you last night?" His eyes were very ambiguous, and his deep voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only the two of them could hear the voice of he Junshen.


    But their actions at this moment, in the eyes of outsiders is very ambiguous!


    Yin Sinian''s eyes changed. His hot eyes suddenly turned to heartache. Mufile didn''t say a word, but he noticed the subtle changes in his eyes.


    Finally, yinsinian moved his eyes away to the blue sea, trying to stabilize his mood in this way.


    Mufile knew that yinsinian was not feeling well. He quickly covered his mouth and coughed, "cough..."


    "Why do you cough?" Yinsinian looked at mufile and quickly patted her on the back.


    Hearing the cough of mufile, Anyan quickly turned her head and looked at mufile, "do you want to drink some water to moisten your throat?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a sudden discomfort in my throat. I''ll be OK after a few coughs." Murphyle is actually helping Yin Sinian.


    He Yun''s deep half squinted at his sharp eyes and couldn''t see through.


    The cruise ship arranged by he Junshen landed in about two or three minutes. Anyan was startled by the big guy in front of her.


    How could he have prepared such a large cruise ship?


    "Get on the boat."


    Anyan nodded, just ready to go up, heard he Junshen''s deep voice sounded again: "two also together." It''s not an inquiry, it''s an order.


    Yinsinian frowned and did not speak, but mufile immediately refused.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve seen our boat. It''s going to dock soon. I won''t be on it."


    Heyun took a deep look at mufil, but this one scared mufil to silence.


    Yin Sinian is a man of wisdom. He said immediately, "let''s get on the boat! It''s our honor to take such a big cruise ship back to Jingjiang, Philo! Go Then yinsinian took murphyle''s hand.


    Anyan heard the voice behind her, and her back was still slightly stiff.


    Most of all, the sea breeze was too cold. Anyan soon recovered. The boat was still a little far away from the shore of the wharf. It needed someone from the opposite side to pull it.


    Anyan just wanted to step over, but he Junshen picked her up!


    "Ah --" an Yan exclaimed subconsciously.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s your husband."


    Anyan is deeply shouldered by Heyun.


    "You carry me like this, and you don''t say hello to me!" For no reason, she was picked up and carried on her shoulders. Of course, she would shout out subconsciously.


    "I don''t say hello to do enough, not used to?"


    This is really ambiguous to the extreme.


    An Yan is thin skinned. How can he stand up to this?


    Her cheeks turned red and her delicate little ears turned red


    Heyun deep step open long legs holding Anyan on the boat, and did not turn back into the cabin.


    Yin Sinian looked at the picture in front of him, biting his teeth, and his eyes became fierce.


    "Si Nian, you can hold me. I really have no strength." Mufile just looked up at Yin Sinian and saw his fierce eyes!


    "Si Nian!" Murphyle reached out and pulled La Yinian, "Si Nian! Take the medicine quickly


    Mufile worried about yinsinian''s illness, so he quickly took out the medicine box from his backpack and handed yinsinian the tablets and the mineral water bottle.


    Yin Sinian held the mineral water bottle tightly, with a ferocious look.


    Murphyle was a little worried. He quickly put the pill into Yin Sinian''s mouth, and then took the bottle of mineral water to Yin Sinian''s mouth


    Mufil was relieved to see him swallow the pill.


    "Si Nian, calm down!" Murphyle whispered to him.


    About a moment later, yinsinian gradually calmed down.


    "Si Nian?" Murphyle called out to him.


    Yinsinian waved, "I''m ok."


    Mufile heard that yinsinian said it was ok, so he was completely relieved. "It seems that the medicine is still very effective. I have to take it on time in the future. I will urge you. You must not have taken any medicine today. "


    Yin Sinian nodded, "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. I''ll take you aboard."


    "Well." After murphyle nodded, yinsinian carried her on the boat, and then carried the luggage from the dock to the boat.


    When they entered the cabin, Wu Yang quickly let the bodyguards on board one after another. Just now, Yin Sinian''s taking medicine all fell into Wu Yang''s eyes.


    Wu Yang felt a little strange.


    After entering the cabin, he Junshen took Anyan to the restaurant, which was almost lunch time.


    The restaurant on the cruise ship is as delicious as Michelin''s.


    "Delicious Anyan is full of praise for the Cantonese food. She eats it with relish.


    He Yun was in a good mood when he saw how happy she was eating.


    Wu Yang, who enters the dining room, looks at the picture in front of him, covers his mouth and steals a smile. He can''t help complaining: it seems that their general manager''s mood really fluctuates with Miss Mu''s mood


    "This shrimp ball is delicious!"


    One side of the Chef immediately introduced to an Yan: "this is money shrimp, a price of about 500."

 Chapter 222

    An Yan felt like eating gold for a moment.


    "This lobster is delicious, too."


    "It''s fried lobster with three green onions. The price is about 2000 yuan."


    Anyan heard these words, almost choked by the things in her mouth.


    "Cough..." she coughed a few times, took a sip of bubble juice, and then said again, "what about this one?"


    Anyan points to another dish and continues to ask.


    Chef once again introduced: "this is fried scallion and beef, this dish is cheap, the price is about 400 yuan."


    "..." Yan Yan feels that he eats gold, and the dishes are very few, but the price is very high, "the price of Michelin 3-star restaurant is almost the same."


    Hun Yun smiled neither too fast nor too slow: "this is Michelin 3-star''s restaurant."


    Yan Yan looked at him in astonished way. "Did you move the Michelin 3-star restaurant to the cruise?"


    "Why not?"


    Anyway, there is nothing he can''t do.


    It''s just that Anyan feels guilty when she eats such expensive food.


    She turned to look at he Junshen, took another mouthful of salad, and said in a voice, "I ate one mouthful, two mouthfuls, three mouthfuls and four mouthfuls... It''s just like five or six mouthfuls! You, you settle! I''ll pay! "


    He Yun deep pick eyebrow, ask: "take what to pay?"


    "Money! I''ll transfer it to you! " Didn''t she make it clear just now?


    "You think I''m short of money?" He Yun deep brow a Cu, that handsome Yan suddenly becomes evil spirit extremely.


    An Yan was stunned and looked at he Junshen in front of him. Then he reflected that he was not short of money at all, OK? The hundreds and thousands of dollars were nothing to him!


    "Then what? I''ll make it up to you? But I''m not good at cooking... I only know beef noodles. If you want something else, you have to bring your own antidiarrheal. "


    Anyan thinks it''s funny when she thinks about it. She doesn''t know how to make it. It''s like her natural skill


    having dinner? He Junshen is obviously not interested either. He has what he wants to eat and doesn''t need Anyan to cook.


    "There''s a better way than to make you cook."


    "What method?" An Yan looks at he Junshen in bewilderment and asks.


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth, he reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw. His thin lips opened slightly, and he said slowly, "meat compensation."


    This one again!


    How does this man build a business empire?


    This kind of thing is in my head every day. Can I create such a huge plutocrat? Can it still be at the top of the business world for thousands of people to watch?


    "I, I''m full. I''m a little sleepy. I want to go to sleep for a while."


    Anyan is worried that eating too much meat will compensate more times, and she is now quite full.


    She immediately got up from her seat and walked quickly towards the door of the restaurant.


    "Keep up." He Junshen orders the maid on one side.


    The maid nodded, quickened her pace and followed.


    When the maid followed, the chef stepped down.


    He Yun looks at Wu Yang standing not far away, and his cold eyes suddenly move to Wu Yang


    Wu Yang quickly came up with a smile and walked to he Junshen.


    "Mr. He, did you enjoy your lunch?"


    "Can a woman not be happy when she''s around?"


    Wu Yang immediately coughed a few times. Instead of having lunch, he ate a mouthful of dog food.


    He Yun deeply and elegantly wiped his hand and said, "say something."


    "How does he know I have something to say?"


    "Or what are you doing there as a light bulb?"


    Wu Yang smiles. He can''t hide anything from them!


    Later, Wu Yang immediately said: "Mr. He, just before boarding the ship, I found Yin Sinian taking a kind of white granule pill. It seems that the situation is not very good. Mufile''s face is not good-looking. I''ve asked someone to check it. I don''t know what disease Yin Sinian has, but it seems that Miss Mu doesn''t know."


    He Yun deeply heard Wu Yang''s words, and his face sank slightly. "After finding out, tell me the result immediately."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded again, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    "Is there anything else to say?"


    "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from President he!" Wu Yang laughed, and then said the question in his heart again, "Mr. He, I just don''t understand. Why do you want yinsinian and mufile to go on the cruise together?"


    Hearing Wu Yang''s question, he Yun made a slight tick in the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s safer for some people to move under your nose than not to see them."


    When Wu Yang heard he Junshen''s words, he suddenly realized.


    "So it is!" Wu Yang nodded clearly, "now I need more people to patrol in the cruise ship to ensure Miss Mu''s absolute safety."


    "Well." He Yun answered deeply, got up and left the restaurant with long legs.


    Wu Yang shook his head helplessly, looked at the bodyguard staring at him, and immediately yelled: "what are you looking at? Don''t you know me? "


    "Mr. Wu Yang, he always goes to..."


    "Do you admire Miss Mu''s gentleness in the countryside?"


    The bodyguards nodded seriously. They were all single. Of course, they were envious!


    Wu Yang looked at them and nodded his head seriously. He laughed and said, "I envy you. I don''t have a girlfriend yet. Just wait for you! Line up! You line up with the number card of love With that, Wu Yang immediately told them to go down to work.


    Several bodyguards quickly sent orders and began to patrol the cruise ship


    It''s night.


    Anyan is lying on the bed fighting for the glory of the king. He Xijiu wants to fight with Anyan!


    He Xijiu''s three legged cat''s technology did not know how to advance by leaps and bounds!


    After losing several in a row, Anyan is really discouraged.


    She''s rolling on the bed!


    Angry!


    He Junshen put down his pen and looked at an Yan, who was rolling on the bed. His thin lips opened slightly: "do you want to play games when you hurt your hand?"


    "Lose all the time! How angry! My angry hand hurts! "


    "Who dares to beat you?"


    An Yan accuses of shouting: "your younger brother!"


    He Junshen goes to Anyan, takes his mobile phone from Anyan, looks at he Xijiu and yells: "come on, come on, little sister-in-law, don''t counsellor, come on!"


    "I don''t want to fight anymore." Anyan is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling and thinking about life. How can he Xijiu''s technology be so powerful all of a sudden?


    Anyan didn''t know how long she was staring at the ceiling. Until she was sleepy, her mobile phone was put on her hand again.


    Anyan looks at the words on the mobile phone screen, "won?" She looked at he Junshen in shock, "did you kill he Xijiu?"


    "He should have found a substitute."


    He Xijiu''s little trick was recognized by his elder brother.


    "Dai Da must be a master." Anyan immediately said, "my technology is not very bad, but I was beaten by this generation!"

 Chapter 223

    He Yun nodded slightly and said, "professional."


    "Then you beat the professional level master?" She was shocked to look at he Junshen, and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    "What''s the problem?" Heyun looked at Anyan calmly, his mouth suddenly turned to a hook, with an understatement.


    "Is there anything heshao you won''t do?"


    "No He Junshen still gave a firm answer.


    Anyan is completely covered.


    Well, when she didn''t ask.


    She should have figured it out for a long time. There is nothing hershol can''t do.


    At this time, he Xijiu sent a wechat message, "Mu Anyan, how did your technology suddenly become so powerful?"


    Anyan quickly replied, "shouldn''t I ask you? He Xijiu, how did you become so powerful? "


    "Don''t look down on me, young man. Who am I? I''m Mr. He, who is known as "the invincible water in the world!"


    "Yes, I lost just now! And beat the invincible water all over the world


    He Xijiu immediately replied: "I lost one game. How many games have you lost?"


    "Then come again! Do you believe what you lose? "


    "No, how can you beat me?"


    "Make a bet."


    Anyan thinks that she has the chance to win. After all, he Junshen is really powerful. She plans to see he Junshen''s divine operation later!


    He Xijiu quickly replied to an Yan and agreed, "you''re right, there must be a bet! It''s no fun just to fight like this! If you lose, you turn on the voice and yell at my brother three times, "I love you."


    "If you lose, give me a picture of he Junshen when he was a child!"


    "Wow, you are such a brave woman. How dare you take my brother''s childhood photos?"


    "Dare, what dare you?"


    "Also, you put my brother to sleep. If you want a picture, it''s just drizzle!"


    He Xijiu''s speech is never serious and reliable.


    Anyan is helpless. After exiting the wechat interface, she looks at he Junshen, who sits on one side and starts to read the documents again.


    She took her cell phone and walked to he Junshen step by step, then showed her sweet smile to him


    "That... He Shao..." before He Xi invited her for a long time, Anyan immediately gave him a deep pinch. Now she''s smiling sweetly.


    "Nothing to be courteous." He Jun said the first half of the sentence with a cool face.


    What is the second half of the sentence? Anyan knows it in her heart.


    "Heshao..."


    "He said


    "One more game for me! Just, just one game! " With that, Anyan put up a finger to Heyun, "really! Just one game! One game! "


    "He Xi has invited you for a long time?"


    Anyan looked at the mobile phone and immediately nodded, "yes, it''s starting." With that, Anyan quickly put her mobile phone into hejunshen''s hand.


    His operation is simply fierce, Anyan is looking at the whole process silly eyes, dizzying looking, eyes dare not blink.


    Her skill is already on the middle and upper level, and even better. If her skill is on the high level, then he Junshen is just divine operation!


    Anyan covered the whole circle, and when she finally won, she still felt that it was not true. Was she dreaming?


    He Junshen puts down his cell phone, grabs some hooded Anyan and kisses her lips


    "Oh..." an Yan opened her beautiful eyes, stunned to the extreme. She was stunned and gradually recovered.


    "It''s a reward for winning."


    Anyan''s long and curly eyelashes flickered for several times.


    "He Junshen, you are so good! You are my God! Call for you


    With a smile on her face, Anyan walks towards the big bed with her mobile phone in a great mood. After she sits back on the bed, she immediately sends a wechat to he Xijiu.


    "He Xijiu, you lost. I will take your brother''s picture tomorrow!"


    "Why are you so good? Did you ask for help? "


    "He Xijiu, I also want to ask you, did you ask for help?" Anyan sent out the message and asked hexijiu.


    He Xijiu asked for help. This is an iron fact. He can''t deny it. But he Xijiu still wants to be naughty.


    "No! My technology is improving! Do you understand the bandit dream? "


    Anyan looked at the wechat message sent by he Xijiu, and he was a little confused.


    Bandit dream? What''s the meaning of this? What''s the relationship between technological progress and bandit''s dream?


    Just when Anyan didn''t understand, Lu mengke sent her a wechat message: "it''s advancing by leaps and bounds."


    An Yan understood this.


    It turns out that in he Xijiu''s dictionary, bandit dream is equal to rapid progress.


    At this time, he Xijiu''s message came again: "sister-in-law, why don''t you speak? Are you shocked by my bandit dream technology?"


    "Yes, I was shocked by your bandit dream technology and finally lost."


    "Little sister-in-law, I think you must be looking for help!" He Xijiu quickly changed the topic.


    "Yes, your brother." Anyan Dafang admits.


    He Xijiu made a row of frightened expression and asked: "my brother? Your helper is my brother? Can my brother play games? "


    "What can your brother not do?" Anyan asks hexijiu.


    "It''s incredible! It''s hard for me to suffocate


    Hard to suffocate? Ning Huan''s guess should be unbelievable.


    "It''s nothing. What a big deal. It''s no shame to lose to your brother."


    "Little sister-in-law, it''s not right for you to do this. You need foreign help! Well, even though I did! I''ll give you the photos with both hands, sister-in-law, just wait! "


    "OK, I''ll wait for your picture." Later, Anyan turned off the wechat background and put her mobile phone on the bedside table.


    He Junshen is still bowing his head to deal with business.


    Anyan was lying on the bed looking at him. For the first time, she felt that this man was really attractive. Especially when he was dealing with business affairs, he closed the document and put it on one side after the signature pen signed the powerful name on the document.


    When do you want to see the piles of documents?


    Anyan looks at him and feels sleepy... Her upper eyelids and lower eyelids begin to fight, and her hands holding her cheeks begin to be weak. Finally, she falls on the soft bed.


    Heyun looks at Anyan, who is defeated by tiredness. He smiles and solves the remaining documents quickly. He gets up and walks to Anyan. His 1.9 meter tall and straight posture directly covers all the light in front of Anyan


    Anyan sleeps in a daze and has been unconscious for a long time.


    Hejunshen holds Anyan up, and then adjusts her posture to let her sleep again with a soft pillow.


    "Oh... Cold..." an Yan said lightly.

 Chapter 224

    He Yun knew that she was afraid of the cold. She was still in the sea area of Xuedao. In addition, she was at sea. Naturally, the temperature would not rise, but would fall.


    He turned up the heat, and immediately put Anyan in his arms


    Anyan gently "Oh", and then found a comfortable place in hejunshen''s arms, buried her white cheek, and hung her slender arms and legs on hejunshen''s body.


    He has always been shallow sleep, an Yan funny sleeping position let his lips slightly hook.


    Just like three years ago, sleeping is never easy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the corridor is in another room.


    Yin Sinian didn''t sleep. Mufile looked at Yin Sinian sitting at the table and couldn''t sleep at night.


    "Si Nian, I don''t understand why he Junshen let us on his boat? I don''t think he was so kind as to take us back, and we all bought tickets. "


    Murphyle looked at Yin Sinian, who had never spoken, and then took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Yinsinian heard murphyle''s voice, looked up at her, "don''t you understand?"


    Obviously, he understood.


    Murphyle nodded, "I don''t understand, so I asked you, do you know why?"


    Yinsinian didn''t speak. He didn''t nod or shake his head. He just looked at mufile quietly.


    Murphyle always felt that Yin Sinian''s eyes were as lonely as ashes, like barren land without grass.


    "Si Nian..." murphyle called out his name again.


    "What are we to he Junshen?" Yinsinian asked her.


    Murphyle thought about it, and very carefully answered in a low voice: "eyesore?"


    "That''s almost what I mean. He won''t let go of all the people who will cause danger to Anyan."


    "You... You said he Junshen was going to kill us?" Murphyle looked at Yin Sinian in horror, his voice trembling.


    Yinsinian smiles and shakes his head as he looks nervous,


    "He won''t kill us. Although Heyun is upset with us and we make him unhappy, he won''t kill us. After all, we haven''t done anything to Anyan."


    Hearing Yin Sinian''s firm words, mufile feels guilty. She has done a lot to an Yan.


    It was because mufile felt guilty that she got up from the bed and quickly came to yinsinian.


    She simply sat on yinsinian''s body, and then put her hand around yinsinian''s neck.


    "Si Nian, then tell me, why did he let us on his boat?"


    The ship is indeed luxurious. It can be seen from the layout of the room alone. All the furniture is excellent. In this way, the layout of a room needs at least six figures.


    "We don''t dare to act rashly in his bed. We can only let him control us. Now we are in his hands. He can crush us with a force. We are in the range of he Junshen''s vision, so we can''t do anything."


    "So... Is this room safe?"


    Yinsinian shook his head. "It''s not necessarily safe."


    "Well, isn''t that terrible? Maybe there''s some monitoring or something! Maybe someone is watching us now! " Mufile looked around in horror, with a timid face.


    "It''s possible." Yin Sinian also agrees with what mufil said just now.


    Murphyle was frightened again and asked, "isn''t our conversation likely to be heard?"


    "Yes." Yin Sinian nodded.


    Compared with murphyle''s fear, although he has no bottom in his heart, he is still more calm than murphyle.


    This may be the difference between men and women to a certain extent.


    Mufile immediately stood up from yinsinian''s legs. She looked around and said with great fear, "how can we sleep tonight? We can''t even sleep well! "


    "Sleep as usual, he won''t kill us."


    "Why are you so sure? Even if we don''t do anything to hurt Mu Anyan, it can''t guarantee that he Junshen won''t do anything to us. He will kill us together. What can we do? "


    "He will not." Yin Sinian was quite sure, "just because you are Anyan''s sister and I am her future brother-in-law, he won''t kill us."


    Murphyle was relieved to hear Yinian''s analysis.


    "Sleep at ease. As you can see, Heyun cares about Anyan very much. He won''t do anything to hurt Anyan. Killing you and me is not good for him. On the contrary, it will induce conflicts between him and Anyan."


    Mufile felt that what yinsinian said was reasonable, and his restless heart gradually calmed down.


    "Si Nian, you''re really good. I didn''t see the wrong person! Love you, is the most correct thing I do Mufeile smiles and kisses yinsinian.


    Yin Sinian didn''t have any expression, just said gently, "have a rest, it''s still a long time to Jingjiang City." With that, yinsinian let mufile lie in bed, and then covered her with a quilt.


    Mufile looked at Yin Sinian who didn''t lie in bed and asked, "I''m sleeping. Don''t you rest?"


    Yin Sinian shook his head and explained gently: "we can''t both sleep too well. What if something happens? You sleep. I''m not sleepy. "


    Mufile yawned. He was really sleepy. When he was sleepy, he didn''t have much energy. His panic just disappeared. "I''ll sleep for a while. When I wake up, I''ll sleep for you."


    Yin Sinian nodded, "sleep." Then, instead of saying anything more, he went to the window.


    He stood by the window, looking out at the sunset, he felt even more sad.


    Now he is not a normal person.


    The sunset is really beautiful, but how many more times can he watch it?


    Yin Sinian looked at the setting sun, and his mind was full of Anyan''s appearance.


    He knew that when he was schizophrenic, he did something to hurt Anyan, and he also said something to hurt Anyan. He had a vague impression in his mind, but it was not his original intention at all.


    How can he be willing to hurt Anyan? How can he be willing to?


    Yin Sinian held his head in pain and had no idea about his family''s genetic history!


    Just as he was in agony and could not speak, the words murphyle had just said suddenly rang out in his ear


    ¡ª¡ªLove you, is the most correct thing I do!


    She was so happy when she said that just now.


    But yinsinian couldn''t laugh at all.


    Anyan, do you know? I love you and it''s the right thing for me to do.

 Chapter 225

    It''s already early morning when we arrived in Jingjiang City.


    Anyan sleeps in some circles. When the boat no longer shakes, Anyan sleeps and opens her eyes.


    Her long hair fell down, and she had already put on her pajamas


    An Yan is surprised, who changed it for her?


    He, he Junshen?


    Anyan finds out that he Junshen is not in the room.


    She lifted the quilt, got up and quickly walked out of the room


    "He Junshen?" Anyan yells his name, but the corridor is empty. There is no sound except Anyan


    "Where have you been?"


    She murmured, just want to go back to the room to get a mobile phone to call him, one side suddenly sounded familiar voice.


    "Are you looking for he Junshen?"


    An Yan is stunned. The voice is Yin Sinian


    She didn''t say a word, didn''t look at yinsinian, just nodded.


    Then, yinsinian said in a voice: "I saw him enter the room over there, probably for fear of disturbing you to have a rest."


    Anyan looks at yinsinian''s finger, then he doesn''t say much, but immediately goes to the room.


    But just as Anyan was about to knock on the door, the door was opened.


    "Awake?" He Junshen''s tall and straight body appeared in front of an Yan.


    Anyan looked up at him, frowned at him and nodded.


    "I woke up and didn''t see you."


    "So look for me everywhere?"


    Anyan was a little embarrassed and clarified: "in fact, I didn''t look for it everywhere. I just looked for it for a while."


    Heyun reaches out to take Anyan into his arms. Without looking at yinsinian, he takes Anyan into the room.


    After the door closed, Yin Sinian''s vision was blocked outside the door.


    Before he Junshen spoke, Anyan immediately clarified, "well, he Junshen, I didn''t know I would meet him in the corridor."


    Looking at an Yan''s eager clarification, he came to an Yan step by step.


    Anyan is stunned. She doesn''t know whether Heyun is angry or not. When he comes near, she subconsciously goes back


    When there is no way back, Anyan''s back is against the wall. She looks at he Junshen in front of her and tries to explain again, but this man takes away the right to speak.


    He was very calm looking at an Yan in front of him and said, "I''m so easily angry in your eyes?"


    Anyan didn''t do any thinking at all, but nodded his head.


    "Well..."


    "Again?" He Yun''s deep brow frowned and held an Yan''s chin.


    Anyan was stunned and muttered in a low voice: "look, look, I''m angry."


    He Yun deep light ha, the next second kiss live an Yan''s lips.


    "Watch me angry, eh?"


    An Yan puzzled, "what, what do you mean?"


    "I''m going abroad for a while."


    "Are you leaving Jingjiang? Where are you going? " Anyan immediately asked, and her small hand wrapped with gauze tightly grasped he Junshen''s clothes.


    "There''s something to deal with," he explained, with great understatement


    "How long will it take?" Anyan then asked.


    He Yun deep pick eyebrow, evil smile way: "how, began to think of me?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip. She really didn''t know what to say. She could only say, "Bon voyage." Then, an Yan took the clothes and went into the bathroom.


    After changing her clothes, Anyan quickly gets off the boat. She doesn''t know what he Junshen is going to deal with, where he is going to deal with things, and how long he is going.


    Thinking of this, Anyan felt a little depressed.


    She pursed her lower lip and let the sea wind disturb her hair. She quickened her pace and walked towards the direction where Wu Yang stood.


    But just walked a few steps, suddenly was carried up.


    Anyan was surprised and realized that he Junshen was the one holding her up. She immediately exclaimed, "Hey, he Junshen, let me go!"


    "Don''t let me hold it?"


    "Aren''t you going abroad to deal with things?"


    "The special plane in an hour''s time will take you back first."


    "Where are you going to deal with things?" Anyan asked.


    "Bay city."


    An Yan hears these two words, the back instantly sends cold, "there is a mess, you are a businessman, even if do business also won''t go there!"


    "Well." He is not going to do business this time.


    "What are you going to deal with? Do you know it''s dangerous? " Anyan said nervously.


    He Yun is deep but lips Cape tiny a hook, stretched out a hand to touch to touch an Yan''s small head.


    "Wait for me at home."


    "..." Anyan felt even more chilly. The man knew that the bay city was in a mess. He wanted to go, and he was so determined, as if he had to go this time.


    Anyan really doesn''t understand. What''s the most important thing in the world!


    All the way, Anyan didn''t speak.


    After arriving at the villa in jingjiangshan, Anyan just got off the bus and a figure rushed up.


    "Mengke?"


    Anyan looks at the time. It''s about 10:15 in the morning. If Lu mengke doesn''t have anything important, he always has to stay in bed until the afternoon, but now he''s waiting here at more than 10 o''clock.


    "Heshao, Anyan!" Lu mengke rushed up in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Any news? Have you heard from him for a long time


    An Yan a Zheng, "He Xi Long?" She is very puzzled stare round eyes, with a very surprised look at Lu mengke, "what happened?"


    Lu mengke was stunned. Looking at He Yun''s frown, he immediately said nothing.


    Seeing that Lu mengke didn''t speak, an Yan quickly reached out and grasped he Junshen''s arm.


    "What happened? He Junshen, tell me! What''s the matter with he Xijiu? "


    He Yun looks at an Yan who is a little emotional and reaches out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s impossible. Mengke is so worried. As soon as we get out of the car, we chase after the news of he Xijiu. How can it be ok! You lied to me, you must have kept it from me! You tell me, what happened to he Xijiu? Is something wrong? "


    Heyun looks at Anyan who is in a state of emotion and keeps asking questions. He hugs Anyan and walks into the castle like the wind.


    Taking the elevator to the master bedroom upstairs, Anyan kept asking all the time. He Junshen just frowned and looked terrible.


    He put Anyan into the big bed of the master bedroom, and then directly pressed her restless hands.


    All of a sudden, ten fingers are linked.


    Anyan looked at the most evil Junyan and asked again, "what happened to hexijiu?"


    "Kidnapping."


    He Yun said these two words in a deep and insipid way, but these two words made an Yan''s heart beat.

 Chapter 226

    "No! How did you get kidnapped? " The person who was still playing games and chatting with her on wechat yesterday was suddenly kidnapped today?


    Anyan quickly thought of what he Junshen had said to her not long ago, and immediately asked, "are you going to Wan City for he Xijiu?"


    "The other side said that if I want to save Xi for a long time, I have to go to Wan City myself."


    "Did you find the dialing address of the other party?"


    "Network dial-up, no way to start."


    An Yan heard he Junshen''s words and nervously held his hands and arms. "If it''s the other side''s trap to go to Wan City, what should we do? Bay City is a mess! He Junshen, you will be in danger! "


    Anyan doesn''t know what he Xijiu''s situation is now. She''s worried about he Xijiu, but she''s also worried about he Junshen. She goes to Wan City alone. In such a chaotic place, if the other party sets up ambushes and traps again, isn''t that tantamount to throwing herself into the net?


    "No His tone was firm, looking at Anyan''s delicate frown and kissing her smooth forehead, "wait for me to come back, eh?"


    Anyan''s eyes turned red when she heard his low voice


    She nodded, curled eyelashes also followed the blink a few times, tears from the end of the eye slide down, soon disappeared without a trace.


    An Yan took a deep breath, holding his arm hands could not help tightening a little strength.


    Her voice trembled and said: "you should come back safely with he Xijiu."


    He Yun deeply looked at her so nervous appearance, chuckled and teased her, "is there a reward for coming back safely?"


    "It''s your life. Don''t you cherish it?" Anyan said angrily, but still asked him, "what reward do you want?"


    He reached out and pinched an Yan''s jaw, so that her eyes could not dodge, and his four eyes were opposite.


    "Give me a baby." His thin lips opened slightly, his voice full of charm was very firm.


    An Yan looked at he Junshen in amazement and subconsciously said, "but I... Betrayed you."


    "It doesn''t contradict you giving birth to me."


    Anyan bit her lower lip. "You should hate me very much."


    He Yun deeply heard an Yan''s words, and he chuckled.


    Because of love, so hate.


    But because of deep love, hatred can disappear.


    "When I get back." He crumpled her hair, then got up and headed outside the master bedroom.


    Anyan looked at his back, his eyes were red.


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Now she''s mad and wants to rush up and let him take her with her. But she knows that she can''t help at all. On the contrary, she will become a burden to hejunshen.


    Her vision gradually blurred.


    Anyan took a deep breath and whispered: "hejunshen, you must come back safely with hexijiu. Please, you must be safe."


    She reached out to wipe the tears from her cheeks, and her heart trembled.


    She ran to the window and watched the tall and straight man enter the huge courtyard. Then she got into the luxury car. The car quickly drove to the mountain road and left jingjiangshan


    Anyan has been watching the black Maybach, until the Maybach completely disappeared in sight, she had to take back her sight.


    My heart began to ache.


    She stretched out her hand to cover the position of her heart, and could not understand what was wrong with her.


    Why is it so painful?


    When an Yan takes back her sight and plans to leave the French window, suddenly, the door of the master bedroom is knocked.


    After the knock on the door, Lu mengke pushed the door into the master bedroom.


    "An Yan..." Lu mengke saw an Yan''s that moment, the mood collapsed, tears patter patter patter straight down.


    Anyan saw Lu mengke cry so sad, immediately went forward.


    "Well, mengke, don''t cry. It''s natural for a lucky person to drink wedding wine. It''ll be OK! He''s such a good man. He''ll be fine. "


    "It''s all my fault." Lu mengke scolded himself, "if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t go out at night drinking wedding wine!" She sobbed and sobbed, heartbroken.


    Because he was too sad, Lu mengke''s body kept shaking.


    An Yan looks at her so sad appearance and immediately reaches out to embrace Lu mengke.


    "Mengke, what happened?"


    Anyan only knows that he Xijiu has been kidnapped, but what happened in the middle is unknown.


    She took out some napkins and handed them to Lu mengke. Then she and Lu mengke sat in the sofa by the window.


    After Lu mengke took the napkin, wiped her tears and blew her nose, her voice trembled: "after coming back from snow Island, I haven''t been home after drinking wedding wine, and I have been staying in my bachelor apartment. Last night after the game, I was hungry, I can''t cook with wedding wine, and it''s almost 12 o''clock, there''s no takeout."


    Lu mengke took a deep breath and continued: "when I drank the wedding wine, he said that he would buy it for me. There was a 24-hour convenience store on the road of my community. I wanted to have dinner group and Guandong cooking, so he went out to buy it for me. As a result, I was waiting to fall asleep, but when I woke up, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and he still didn''t come back."


    "You don''t need to go back and forth to the convenience store for half an hour!"


    "Yes! I was in a hurry at that time. He didn''t come back for more than two hours, so I wanted to call him immediately. After I picked up my mobile phone, I saw the wechat he sent me, which was around 12:10. "


    With that, Lu mengke opens wechat and hands the mobile phone to an Yan.


    Anyan looks at the wechat messages sent above.


    ¡ª¡ªHoney, I got your favorite Kanto cooking!


    ¡ª¡ªBut there is no rice ball. I bought you fried chicken. Do you like it?


    ¡ª¡ªDo you want beer? Fried chicken and beer are perfect!


    About five or six minutes later, there was another wechat message.


    ¡ª¡ªBaby, are you asleep? Little lazy pig, if you can sleep like this, you must sleep till the afternoon tomorrow, right? Wait, I''m back from shopping!


    There''s no more news here.


    "I called him later, but I couldn''t get through all the time, so I immediately ran out of the house to find him. At 2 a.m., it wasn''t quite cold, but the cleaning staff in the community were already cleaning. I walked along my home and looked for the convenience store. I saw a pile of things falling on the ground, as well as Kanto cooking scattered on the ground..."


    At this point, Lu mengke''s voice was shaking very hard. She couldn''t speak any more and covered her face and cried.


    Anyan reaches for Lu mengke and comforts her.


    Lu mengke covered her face and wept, tears spilling from her slender fingers.


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke, who is sad and miserable. She can do nothing but deliver napkins and comfort.

 Chapter 227

    "He Xijiu will be fine. He Junshen will bring him back. He Xijiu is his younger brother, and he will guarantee his safety. It''s not your fault. If you buy a supper, no one will know that something will happen. Moreover, your apartment is in Jianghua District, which is the rich area of Jingjiang City and the best place for public security, let alone Jianghua District, even other districts, The public security is also good. The public security in Jingjiang City has been good all the time. No one expected such a thing to happen! "


    Anyan appeases Lu mengke and doesn''t let him blame himself. Anyan thinks that Lu mengke will collapse completely if he goes on like this.


    "Anyan, if there''s anything wrong with drinking wedding wine, I won''t live any more..." Lu mengke cried bitterly, and his body kept shaking.


    Anyan reaches for Lu mengke''s hand and wipes her tears. She gives her strength in this way.


    She comforted Lu mengke again and said, "it''s going to be OK! He Junshen is so powerful that he can bring him back safely! "


    Anyan actually has no bottom in her heart. It takes 12 hours to fly from Jingjiang City in Wanshi city. It''s also a very chaotic place. Killing people with guns is a piece of cake.


    She worried about he Xijiu''s comfort, but more about he Junshen.


    If the other party kidnaps he Xijiu to lead him to Wan City, what will he be waiting for now?


    Anyan didn''t want to think about it and didn''t dare to think about it. She just felt cold all over, and her back was also cold.


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm.


    I don''t know how long later, after Lu mengke''s mood calmed down, she quickly wiped away her tears, sobbed and said: "yes, here you are." With that, Lu mengke takes out a picture from his bag and hands it to an Yan.


    It''s a small picture. It''s brand new.


    "This is heshao''s picture. It was lost to you after drinking wedding wine."


    Anyan took the photo and looked at the man who had been indifferent but very attractive since childhood.


    She chuckled. Seeing his picture, her worried heart seemed to be calmed down.


    "He brought a lot of luggage to me." Lu mengke said quietly, "in addition to some clothes, it''s a thick album. He said it belongs to the three brothers."


    An Yan was stunned. Her eyes moved away from the photo. She looked at Lu mengke and asked, "three brothers?"


    Lu mengke nodded.


    "When he was on snow Island, he Xijiu once said that their younger brother seems to have..."


    Lu mengke nodded again and said, "well, I''m dead. He xunfan, the third son of the he family, was killed in a kidnapping three years ago, but he didn''t come back. At that time, he Xijiu was still abroad and had a good time. After receiving the news, he flew back to China that night. However, when he returned to Jingjiang City, he Yunshen was also seriously injured. He calculated that it should be what happened on the day you left him. "


    Anyan really can''t remember what happened. She only knows that her amnesia is related to he Yiqing. But why she betrayed he Junshen before she lost her memory, she can''t remember at all.


    What happened?


    Anyan is confused now. She only knows that she betrayed he Junshen three years ago, and then suddenly loses her memory. But she doesn''t know why she betrayed he Junshen three years ago! She tried to think, but her mind was blank


    The only thing she could remember was the flash.


    Anyan thought quietly. At this moment, there was a loud voice outside the master bedroom


    "I heard that the little bitch Mu Anyan came back, and the little bitch Lu mengke! Xijiu is being kidnapped now. I want to settle with them! People, come out to me! " Yu peiya''s roaring voice rang out.


    Anyan in the master bedroom heard Yu peiya''s voice, her heart suddenly tightened.


    "It''s Yu peiya."


    How can Lu mengke not know who Yu peiya is? Now Lu mengke is curled up in the sofa with an apologetic face. She is worried about the safety of he Xijiu. She is suffering both physically and mentally. She has no combat power for a long time.


    "Old lady, you can''t go in. This is the master bedroom, where heshao and miss Mu rest." Aunt Xu stops Yu peiya, but she is scolded by Yu peiya!


    "Go away! You old servant, how dare I stop you? I think you''ve been a servant for the he family for a long time. I don''t care about you this time. Those who are wise will get out of my way immediately! This is my son''s resting place. Why can''t I go in? Muanyan, that woman is not worthy to live in such a place! " Yu peiya is very arrogant, and her voice is also like a disgrace. She is obviously full of Zhongqi.


    She knew he Junshen was not there, so she dared to make trouble.


    Anyan originally thought that Yu peiya was the only one coming, but when she heard another woman''s voice, she suddenly had a big head.


    "Don''t be angry, auntie. These servants are not sensible. Auntie, as I said, go in and find those two little bitches! As the saying goes, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. This time Xi Jiu was kidnapped, it''s all a good thing caused by Lu mengke. It must be because of Mu Anyan. This good friend is the same! "


    "Yes, I have to clean up those two little bitches today!"


    Yu peiya and jianmanxi are here.


    What are the bodyguards downstairs doing? Why did you put them both down?


    Anyan turns her head and looks at Lu mengke in a trance. She is worried that they will attack Lu mengke!


    She immediately walked towards the door of the master bedroom, then opened the door of the master bedroom.


    "Have you two said enough?" Anyan looks at Yu peiya and Jian Manxi in front of her. She is not afraid at all.


    When jianmanxi saw Anyan, she was a little counselled.


    "Mu Anyan, you dare to come out!" Yu peiya relies on her being he Junshen''s mother. Nothing she dares to do. It''s not this time or twice that she and Anyan confront each other.


    Anyan looks at jianmanxi in front of her and clenches her fists slightly. Yu peiya is old-fashioned. Anyan is still young compared with her, so she must be very careful.


    "Why am I afraid to come out?" Anyan looked at Yu peiya and asked her, "it''s my aunt. How dare you come?"


    "What am I afraid of? Junshen is my son after all! Who dares to stop me? "


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya in front of her. She is very rampant. When he Junshen is not in Jingjiang City, she is called king.


    "Ah, what did that say?" Anyan looked at Yu peiya with a smile and said again, "there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called king. Aunt, the monkey is really powerful."

 Chapter 228

    "Mu Anyan, how dare you talk to me like that? No big or small, I''m your elder. You dare to be so arrogant. Who gives you the right? " Yu peiya glared at an Yan in front of her and roared angrily.


    Anyan only felt that her eardrum would be broken. She frowned and choked back: "elder? Aunt, why should I use my politeness on you? I don''t want to waste my courtesy on a female monkey


    Yu Pei is so elegant that he has to fight Anyan.


    Anyan immediately put her cheek together.


    "You do it. Now you call me, I''ll call he Junshen and ask him not to rush to such a chaotic place as Wan City to save He Xi for a long time! Anyway, the mother doesn''t care about her son''s life or death, and there''s no need for him to fight for his brother! "


    Anyan knows that Yu peiya, even if she is vicious to her, will surely care about her son''s safety, so it is most useful to threaten Yu peiya with he Xijiu''s safety.


    Yu peiya immediately swallowed all the words and anger.


    "Mu Anyan, this Xijiu affair has nothing to do with you, so I won''t trouble you!" Yu peiya said it well, but in fact, she found a step for herself.


    Later, Yu peiya looks at Lu mengke curled up in the sofa, and immediately reaches for Lu mengke.


    "My son was kidnapped because he wanted to buy a supper for this woman! This woman has indirectly harmed Xi for a long time Yu peiya looked at Lu mengke, but she was not angry at all. "Xijiu is your sister''s fiance, and you seduce your sister''s fiance. Do you know how to write" shameless "! Lu mengke, no wonder you dare not go home and live in your single apartment with Xijiu. You dare not face your family and your sister! Lu mengke, you are so shameless


    "Have you said enough?" Anyan heard Yu peiya''s scolding, and it was very difficult to stop it.


    Yu peiya scolds Lu mengke and turns a deaf ear to Anyan''s stop.


    "Aunt Xu, let the bodyguard come up quickly and invite the old lady down!" Anyan looks at Lu mengke, who is in a state of emotional collapse, and quickly blocks Yu peiya and Lu mengke.


    "Mu Anyan, am I wrong about this woman? She''s shameless. I won''t scold you. You have nothing to do with the Xi Long affair, but you can''t stop me from scolding Lu mengke! Now Xijiu''s life and death are uncertain, and Yunshen goes deep into the tiger''s den for Xijiu''s sake. In places like Wan City, people would rather take a detour than stay there for a second. But my two sons are in that extremely chaotic place now. What do you want me to do? If it wasn''t for this woman, none of this would have happened! "


    Yu peiya was so excited that her voice became hoarse and her eyes were red.


    As a mother, no one will not worry about the safety of their children.


    Anyan can understand Yu peiya''s emotion, but her scolding to mengke is too much!


    "Auntie, it''s no use criticizing mengke here. If you scold mengke, will he Xijiu be here safely? If this is really possible, I think mengke would like to be scolded to death by you! "


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Lu mengke, curled up on the sofa, was in a trance and kept apologizing. At the moment, she could do nothing but apologize.


    Anyan looks at the pale Lu mengke, and then moves her eyes back to Yu peiya.


    "Auntie, she''s the first lady of the Lu family. It''s not good for the Helu family to scold her like that!"


    "You threatened me? Mu Anyan, how dare you threaten me? " Yu peiya suddenly laughed a few times, "it''s not enough for you to seduce Yun Shen, or encourage your friend to seduce Xi Jiu? Xijiu is her sister''s fiance. What''s wrong with her doing such a thing? I don''t believe the Lu family can defend this shameless daughter! "


    "You are shameless, your friend Lu mengke is even better. You don''t have to be in the skin!" Jianmanxi, standing behind Yu peiya, also ridicules Anyan and Lu mengke.


    An Yan moves her eyes to Jian Manxi.


    "Miss Jane, you''d better protect your skin and lining first. It seems that you''ve forgotten the taste of being thrown out last time. Do you want me to let you review it?"


    Jianmanxi was scared pale by Anyan''s words, so she shrank her neck and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Mu Anyan, you are so powerful and kind. Now you dare to threaten me and Manxi!"


    An Yan smiles, "I threatened my aunt not once or twice. I thought my aunt was used to it, but I didn''t think she was used to it?"


    "Mu Anyan, you


    "Auntie, I advise you not to make a big deal. Once the story of he Xijiu''s kidnapping comes out, do you know what the consequences will be? I''m just a music student. I can only play the piano. But you are different, aunt. If you marry into a famous family like the he family, you should know more about the serious consequences of many things than I am a student! "


    Once he Xijiu is kidnapped, SNZ chaebol''s stock market may face the risk of collapse!


    Now he Junshen is not in Jingjiang City, and SNZ has no leader. If other groups and consortia take advantage of this time, the whole SNZ chaebol will be in turmoil. Without SNZ chaebol, he family will be nothing!


    It may even infuriate the kidnappers and make them tear up their tickets! It''s really dangerous to be safe for a long time.


    "Auntie, this mu''an Yan is too much. She''s threatening you again. Auntie, you have to show her some color." Jianmanxi lowered her head and whispered in Yu peiya''s ear.


    Yu peiya looked at jianmanxi with a stern look.


    Jianmanxi was too scared to speak and immediately lowered her head.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Yu peiya did not continue to scold.


    She looked at an Yan in front of her, and her eyes were full of warnings to her.


    Anyan knows that Yu peiya is not happy with her for a long time, but what can she do now? Only soldiers can cover the water and the earth.


    Now Lu mengke''s mood and state of mind have collapsed. Yu peiya scolds him like this again, pointing out that he is not sure what extreme things mengke will do.


    Yu peiya takes jianmanxi and turns to walk towards the door.


    An Yan immediately made a gesture to Aunt Xu.


    Aunt Xu nodded and quickly followed. After Yu peiya and jianmanxi left, the "alarm" was lifted.

 Chapter 229

    The master bedroom fell into silence again. Lu mengke didn''t say a word, and he was in a trance.


    A moment later, she said slowly, "Anyan, I want to go home."


    Then, she stood up from the sofa, mechanically put the mobile phone into the bag, and then walked towards the door more mechanically


    "Mengke!" Anyan immediately ran after her, "I''ll send you back."


    Now Lu mengke is in such a state that Anyan doesn''t trust her to drive back!


    Lu mengke shook his head. "I have a car. I''ll just drive back."


    "No way!" Anyan obstinately said, "I''ll let the driver drive you back. I''ll go with you."


    "No, Anyan, you''re tired too. You can have a rest and don''t send me any more."


    "OK, I won''t see you off, but I have to let the driver take you back!" Anyan insisted, "you must take good care of yourself, mengke. You know how much he Xijiu cares about you. You should protect yourself and let him see a healthy and safe you when he comes back."


    When Lu mengke heard an Yan''s words, his dead eyes seemed to have some vitality


    She held back her tears and nodded hard, but the tears still trickled down with the extent of her nodding


    Finally, Anyan asks aunt Xu to arrange for the driver to drive her back in Lu mengke''s car.


    Anyan looks at the car in the distance, and her heart is also full of mixed feelings.


    It''s getting dark.


    On the first night when hejunshen was not in the castle, Anyan had a nightmare.


    She had a dream that he Yun fell to the ground full of blood


    Anyan wakes up in the middle of the night. She is the only one in the big master bedroom. The exquisite floor lamp emits dim light.


    She took out her mobile phone and hesitated to send a wechat message to Heyun.


    Just three short words.


    ¡ª¡ªBe safe.


    After the news was sent out, Anyan put down her mobile phone and went back to bed. She was sleeping on the pillow he Junshen used to sleep on. Somehow, when she asked about the unique smell of Cologne, she felt a sense of security.


    With this peace of mind, she went to sleep again.


    Deep at night, the whole city of Jingjiang seems to be well lit, but there are many places with pimples that are dark, as if emitting bursts of putrefaction, and can never be seen.


    The doctor in a white coat is changing the dressing for the man with a back injury. His movements are very quick and skilful, but his hands are trembling slightly and his forehead is sweating.


    "Yes, sir." The doctor wrapped up the gauze and bowed to the man in fear.


    The man wore a black mask and nodded slightly.


    Fang Shu


    "Yes." A woman in a black suit looks superior and looks weak, but she is holding a black pistol in her hand.


    After she winked, all the other people in the bedroom backed out.


    The doctor just now also planned to leave, but Fang Shu grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "Where to?" Fang Shu''s gun also touched the doctor''s spine in the next second, "your work is not finished yet!"


    "And what else?" The doctor trembled with fright. "I, I have done what I should do. I, I''m a doctor in the burn department. This, this dressing change, I''m not an expert. You, you should look for..."


    "Cut the crap!" Fang Shu stretched out his hand and pulled the doctor''s white coat. The muzzle of the gun was even closer to the doctor''s back. "Now shut up if you don''t want to die, do you know? Our husband doesn''t like talkative people! "


    The doctor in the white coat nodded and swallowed in horror. "Yes, I know, I know."


    Then, Fang Shu nodded to the masked man, "Sir, it''s OK."


    The man nodded slightly, then took off the mask, but when the severely burned face appeared, the doctor was also startled.


    "Is there any way?" The man''s eyes are very beautiful, long and narrow peach blossom eyes, very attractive, but the severe burn on his face makes people feel scared.


    The doctor looked at the man''s face and quickly put on his gloves for examination.


    Finally, he shook his head, "I really have no way. It''s lucky that the wound can heal. Skin grafting is also very difficult..."


    When the man heard the doctor''s words, his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    Fang Shu hard kick in the doctor''s leg, the doctor fell on his knees.


    "Spare my life, spare my life!" The doctor kept begging for mercy in fear.


    "Is there any way?" Fang Shu''s voice was nice, but it was terrible.


    "I really can''t help it. The degree of burn is too serious and there is no timely treatment. Now, even if we go to the best doctor in the world for surgery, it''s impossible to restore our face to its original appearance!"


    The doctor kept kowtowing in fright. The glasses on the bridge of his nose kept sliding down because of his kowtowing. Finally, the glasses fell to the ground and made a "patter" sound.


    After the man put on the mask, he suddenly stood up from the seat and glared at the man kneeling on the ground.


    Then he gave a cold smile.


    "Fang Shu."


    "Yes." Fang Shu let go of the doctor.


    The doctor was a little surprised, and immediately stood up, "I, can I go?"


    Fang Shu didn''t answer. It was a default.


    The doctor wanted nothing. He quickly turned around and walked towards the door


    But just after two steps, I heard a loud bang, and the doctor fell to the ground, in a pool of blood


    "Everyone who has seen me, except you, must die!"


    "Don''t lose heart, sir. There must be better burn doctors than him. I''ll catch some next time..."


    The mask man approached Fang Shu step by step, and the palm with black gloves stroked Fang Shu''s cheek.


    "It''s no longer necessary."


    "Sir..." Fang Shu clenched his lower lip, his body trembled slightly, "don''t give up!"


    The mask man chuckled and reached for Fang Shu''s cheek with his finger pulp. Through the black gloves, Fang Shu only felt pain in his cheek.


    "Fang Shu, don''t you understand? It''s been three years. If my face could be better, it would have been better. "


    "But, sir, there must be hope in life."


    The man sneered, "three years, enough."


    "Sir..." Fang Shu still didn''t want him to give up!


    "Well, no more! Let''s get rid of the body and get ready to go to heyiqing''s villa at 675, Jianghua district. "


    Fang Shuwei was stunned and puzzled and asked: "Sir, are you going to find he Yiqing? Can I ask you what you want from him? "


    "Cooperation."


    Fang Shu is stupid again.

 Chapter 230

    "Sir, now that He Xi has been in our hands for a long time... Is it too much to seek cooperation from he Yiqing?" Fang Shu really doesn''t understand. He looks at the man in front of him in confusion.


    "Fang Shu, it''s not a skill to do things by yourself. It''s a real skill to kill people with a knife." As soon as the mask man said this, Fang Shu was completely stunned.


    After thinking about it, Fang Shu nodded and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Yes, I''ll go to prepare the car, but... Sir, before I go to he Yiqing''s, can I put some medicine on my face?"


    His face needs medicine every day. Three years is like a day. Although his face can''t be as good as before, it can relieve the scars.


    The man shook his head. "No need."


    "Sir..." Fang Shu bit his lower lip and said something worried.


    "Get the car ready."


    "Yes." Fang Shu also has no way, turn round to leave, immediately go down to prepare the car.


    "Shuer."


    Just after Fang Shu had gone a few steps, the man stopped her, no longer called her "Fang Shu", but called her "Shu Er".


    "Yes." Fang Shu replied quickly, "what else can I do for you, sir?"


    "When this is done, I will give you a sum of money to make your life comfortable. Leave me."


    "Sir!" Fang Shu heard the man''s words and rushed to the man quickly, "Sir, are you going to drive me away?"


    The man looks at Fang Shu in front of him. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. His face is covered by a mask. He can''t see any other changes in his expression.


    "It''s time for you to go. It''s time for you to pursue your life. Women shouldn''t be involved in fighting and killing. These years have been hard on you."


    Fang Shu heard the man''s words, and his heart sank.


    "Sir, I will not leave you. I have never overstepped the rules or made any mistakes in the past three years. If you want to drive me away, you should give me a reason."


    "Yes, you didn''t overstep the rules, but I''m afraid I''ll overstep the rules one day, so leave me early." Wearing a mask of the man understated the way out of this sentence, sounds more light tone, in fact, the heart is more heavy.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Fang Shu asked, "Sir, Fang Shu hasn''t read for a few days. He is not as smart as he is. Can he pick out what he says? After the completion of this mission, is Mr. Fang Shu no longer needed? "


    The man looked away, turned his back to Fang Shu, and said in a voice, "yes, you can understand that as well."


    Fang Shu was stunned. After several seconds of silence, a drop of tears fell. She quickly lowered her head and didn''t look at the figure in front of her.


    "Then... Sir, kill me." Fang Shu finished, light smile.


    "Shuer, stop fooling around!"


    "He xunfan, you either kill me or don''t drive me away! I''ve been with you for three years, and I''ve tried my best to do things for you, almost without any mistakes! You have no reason to drive me away, and I won''t! Unless you kill me


    He xunfan''s body was slightly stunned when he heard someone calling his name again. He didn''t speak, but his brow was frowning. The mask covered his face and all his expressions.


    "If there''s nothing else, sir, I''ll go down first." After the voice fell, Fang Shu was ready to leave.


    But suddenly, she heard the subtle sound of the gun. When she looked up, the muzzle of the gun pointed at her.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you? Fang Shu


    Fang Shu shook his head, "Sir, do it."


    "Bang -" with a loud noise, he xunfan pointed the muzzle of the gun to the glass on one side. Suddenly, the whole glass tilted down and broke into debris.


    "Go down and do business!" He Xun fan''s voice was tense.


    Fang Shu laughed happily and answered, "yes!"


    Fang Shu happily turns around and leaves. He xunfan looks at Fang Shu''s back. After putting away the gun, he sighs helplessly.


    Forty minutes later, a black SUV stopped in front of he Yiqing''s suburban villa.


    Fang Shu got out of the car and rang the doorbell.


    "Our husband wants to see he Yiqing."


    The housekeeper looked at Fang Shu, who was wearing a leather suit, and asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    "So, is it an appointment?" With that, Fang Shu took out his gun against the housekeeper''s head.


    The housekeeper''s face turned white with fright! Come in, come in The housekeeper opened the door directly. After the iron door opened slowly, the SUV drove into a small courtyard.


    After he xunfan got out of the car, Fang Shu bowed respectfully to her.


    "Sir."


    He xunfan nodded slightly, then walked towards the villa.


    At this time, the main hall of the villa.


    He Yiqing is chasing qiuqing blindfolded, and they are very happy.


    "Brother Yiqing, come and catch me!" Qiu qingjiao cried, and the whole hall was covered with gauze. She was walking through the gauze, and he Yiqing was holding it everywhere.


    "Little beauty, where are you?"


    "Brother Yiqing, I''m here. Come and catch me! I''m on your right


    "OK, little beauty, stand still and let me catch you!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    He Yiqing rushes to the right, but qiuqing reaches for her hand and touches her hand gently, then dodges quickly.


    He xunfan, wearing a mask, looked at the scene in front of him. His face under the mask changed, and his brows suddenly wrinkled


    Fang Shu just felt that the picture in front of her was ugly. She immediately shot at the crystal lamp on one side.


    "Bang -" a loud noise, the two people who were still playing stopped fighting.


    Qiuqing takes the lead in looking towards the door, and he Yiqing immediately takes off the blindfold.


    "What''s going on?" He Yiqing asked quickly, "housekeeper! Housekeeper


    "Master." The housekeeper immediately ran to he Yiqing.


    "Let people in without notice? What are you doing to eat? " He Yiqing raised her leg and gave the housekeeper a kick.


    The housekeeper said bitterly: "master, they have guns. It''s not easy to provoke them..."


    He Yiqing threw the blindfold on the housekeeper''s face, and then went to he xunfan and Fang Shu.


    He Yiqing has always been a dogleg. Knowing that the other party has a gun, he is not easy to provoke, so he counsels immediately.


    "You two come all the way? It''s a shame to meet you from afar. Sit inside! " Later, he Yiqing told the housekeeper, "go to make tea!"


    "Yes." Housekeeper, grab the blindfold and quickly walk towards the kitchen.


    He xunfan looked at he Yiqing and gave him a cold smile.


    As like as two peas three years ago, this person is still not so serious. He can do nothing other than holding a woman everyday. No wonder what has not been accomplished in three years.

 Chapter 231

    He Xun fan''s eyes are a little contemptuous, and the eyes revealed in the peach blossom''s eyes make he Yiqing''s back always.


    He Yiqing felt that the person in front of him was familiar. He asked casually, "Sir, why are you wearing a mask? Have we met somewhere? "


    He xunfan heard he Yiqing''s words, but also sneered.


    "No, master Hector has mistaken the person."


    He Yiqing listened to the husky voice of he xunfan. After he felt a little strange, he didn''t ask any more. He was afraid that he really recognized the wrong person.


    "What''s the name of this gentleman, please?"


    "Sir."


    He Yiqing was stunned, then nodded with a smile, "Sir, what are you here for? I have nothing here. As you know, the control of SNZ is no longer in my hands. It''s all in my eldest son''s hands. "


    He xunfan moved his eyes to he Yiqing''s face and said, "I''ll talk about a cooperation with master he."


    "What kind of cooperation?" When he Yiqing heard this sentence from he xunfan, he dared to be interested.


    "As long as master he can kill Mu Anyan, I will let the whole SNZ return to master he. How does master he feel about such a deal?"


    He xunfan looks at he Yiqing in front of him and smiles. He knows he Yiqing is a straw bag, but the straw bag has its own use. Even if the straw bag is his father, he should make good use of it and let it play its own value!


    He Yiqing looked at he xunfan in front of him, but he was a little moved by his proposal.


    "Are you serious?"


    "I come to cooperate with master he sincerely. It depends on whether master he is willing to cooperate with me." He xunfan takes a look at Qiu Qing holding he Yiqing. His eyes are calm and still silent. "Whether master he wants to become the leader of SNZ and business again, or choose to stay in this villa and play with women, depends on his choice."


    At this point, he xunfan''s words end in summer.


    He suddenly stood up from the sofa, obviously did not want to stay.


    "Master Hector, I''ve already said that. You must know what I mean." He xunfan smiles and looks at Fang Shu. Then he turns to walk out of the villa.


    He Yiqing looked at the back of he xunfan, looked at qiuqing around him, and quickly said, "I promise you!"


    When qiuqing heard he Yiqing''s promise, she was stunned, "brother Yiqing, you promised me..."


    "What did I promise you?" He Yiqing turned his face and said, "we have worked together so far. Have you come up with a plan?"


    Qiuqing pursed her lower lip. She really didn''t have any practical plan. For this, qiuqing also felt very distressed.


    What she can do every day is to let he Yiqing support her and live in his villa in the suburbs.


    "I promise to make a deal with you, sir!"


    "Has master Hector thought about it?"


    "Think about it." He Yiqing immediately nodded.


    He xunfan looked at him and said with a smile, "master he, once you make a deal with me, there will be no turning back. If you betray me or disagree with me in the middle of the way, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    He Yiqing heard he xunfan''s warning, thought for a moment, and agreed.


    To get SNZ again is the biggest temptation for he Yiqing!


    "I promise you."


    "Lord Hector needs to follow my orders." He xunfan once again put out the key point, "if master he can''t do this, I advise him not to agree easily."


    He Yiqing some dubious asked: "if I promise you, you can really help me recapture SNZ?"


    "It''s inevitable." He xunfan nodded slightly, "if master he can''t believe me, it''s like I haven''t been here today. But I can assure you, except me, no one can help you recapture SNZ! "


    "Yes, I promise."


    He Yiqing knows that he doesn''t have any way to recapture SNZ. The woman who says she wants to cooperate with him also gives him a lot of bad ideas. He doesn''t use a few of them. Using Yu peiya to attack mu''an Yan also ends in failure. He Yiqing has been disappointed with her for a long time. Apart from her body, he still has nostalgia for her, the rest really has nothing to recommend!


    "My second son has been kidnapped. Now he Junshen is going to Wan City to deal with it."


    "The place in Wan City is very chaotic. It''s the best place to solve it!"


    After he xunfan''s reminding, he Yiqing suddenly realized.


    "Now we have to get rid of he Junshen."


    "What''s your hurry?" He xunfan took a look at he Yiqing and said with disdain, "you don''t need to remind me to get rid of he Junshen. I have my idea. What you have to do now is kill Mu Anyan."


    "Kill Mu Anyan? Now? You''re kidding He Yiqing looked at he xunfan in shock. "Although he Junshen left Jingjiang City, there are bodyguards on Jingjiang mountain. It''s not easy to kill Mu Anyan."


    He xunfan looked at he Yiqing in front of him and felt that his father was a straw bag.


    "I''ll call you and wait for my call at any time." He xunfan obviously didn''t want to say anything more to this straw bag. He turned around and walked away.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll wait for your call!" He Yiqing was so happy that someone could help him recapture the SNZ plutocrats. He was overjoyed and held qiuqing in his arms.


    "Didn''t you just be mean to me?" Qiu Qing is a coquettish girl with a pitiful appearance.


    What he Yiqing couldn''t stand most was this kind of woman, and he became soft all of a sudden.


    "Didn''t I just want to show my sincerity to the other party? Otherwise people will be on guard against me. "


    "The man in the mask is very handsome. Who is he?"


    He Yiqing shook his head, "the people who can find my address are not ordinary people, and he is very sure to take back SNZ! I need such a person very much! "


    "Then you..." Qiu Qing''s hand began to swim in his chest, "really want to obey him?"


    He Yiqing suddenly laughed, "a man about my son''s age, want me to listen to him? It was a dream! When the SNZ chaebol is recaptured, I will kick him completely and hold you tight, little beauty ~


    "Brother Yiqing, you want to help me?"


    "OK, let Heyun call you mom."


    "I hate it Autumn fine smile of charming, holding he Yiqing''s face to kiss down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black SUV.


    He Xun fan took a look at the direction of the villa, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Fang Shu, do you think he Yiqing will be obedient?"


    "Sir, when you ask me that, you obviously don''t think he will." Fang Shu has been with he xunfan for three years and knows him very well.

 Chapter 232

    He Xun fan smiles, "when I kill Mu an Yan, I''ll get rid of him myself."


    Fang Shu heard he xunfan''s words and looked at him in amazement. His eyes were full of incredible eyes.


    "Sir, are you going to kill your... Biological father?"


    "Fang Shu, do you know me? When I didn''t kidnap him, he was indifferent among women. To him, I was just a son in name. He never had any family affection for me. To him, I was not as important as his women. "


    Fang Shu was silent for a few seconds, and then said in a voice: "why did Mr. Mu Anyan do it?"


    "He Junshen is my brother. I thought he was the best relative in the world. On the day of ransom, my brother went back to save his woman! Which do you think is more excessive, my brother or my father? " He Xun fan looks at Fang Shu and then asks in a voice.


    Fang Shuwei was stunned and replied: "he Yiqing should have gone too far. After all, he didn''t even have the heart to save his husband. When he was kidnapped, he didn''t even worry." Speaking of this, Fang Shu''s eyes can''t help floating.


    He xunfan looked at Fang Shu, sneered and raised his lips. His face was full of disdain and sarcasm.


    "Fang Shu, you are wrong. My brother, he Junshen, is the one who goes too far."


    "Why?" Fang Shu looked at he xunfan with a puzzled face, "Sir, I don''t understand!"


    "He Yiqing never gave me hope, so I don''t have any expectations for him. But he Junshen gave me hope and stifled all my hopes for his brother! Do you think my brother is going too far? "


    Fang Shu looks at he xunfan in front of him and feels the hatred in his eyes.


    Finally, Fang Shu nodded, feeling that what he xunfan said was quite reasonable.


    "I see what you mean. It''s better to give no hope at all from the beginning than to give hope to your husband. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment, and there will be no final despair. "


    He Xun fan looked at Fang Shu''s direction, raised his lips slightly and laughed at him.


    Fang Shu, I really understand him.


    It''s just that he can''t do anything for her.


    "How is he Xijiu?" He Xun fan looks at Fang Shu and asks in a voice.


    "I called to ask before. I was in a stable mood. I could eat and drink. I didn''t feel that I was kidnapped. Sometimes I played jokes with some bodyguards and..."


    "And what?"


    "Dirty jokes." Fang Shu answered helplessly.


    "Yes, this is him, my second brother." He xunfan clung to his mobile phone. Because of his violent behavior, the mobile phone began to deform. "I''d like to see whether he Yunshen saved he Xijiu or Mu Anyan this time."


    Fang Shu nodded and looked at he xunfan without saying anything.


    He xunfan''s eyes are full of hatred, which has accumulated for three years. It seems that he wants to burst out completely in this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    In the largest airport in Bay City, a private plane stopped at the apron.


    He Junshen walked out of the airport in a long black coat. His height of 1.9 meters would attract people''s attention everywhere.


    Just walked out of the airport and got into the car that had already been arranged.


    As soon as the door was closed, Wu Yang''s mobile phone in his pocket rang immediately!


    "Mr. He, it''s probably their call." Wu Yang''s voice rang out eagerly.


    He Yun deep brow slightly frown, thin lips slightly open, cold way out a word: "then."


    Wu Yang nodded, pressed the answer button and immediately switched to hands-free mode.


    The husky voice sounded from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Heshao, compared with three years ago, the bay city is not bad now, is it?"


    He Yun spoke slowly: "well, it''s really good."


    "He Shao, you should have a good rest first. I''m not in a hurry to hand over the money to others." Then the phone snapped up.


    He Yun''s deep brow was frowning, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "President he, they are dead." Just when Wu Yang was going to put away his mobile phone, a video was sent.


    Wu Yang quickly opens the short message video and sees that he Xijiu in the video is tied to the seat with black tape on his mouth. He is blindfolded and can''t see anything.


    "Mr. He, it''s Mr. He Er Shao!" With that, Wu Yang quickly handed the mobile phone to he Junshen.


    He Yun is looking at the environment in the video. Behind he Xijiu is a broken window with several pieces of broken glass.


    Looking at he Xijiu tied to the seat, his eyes became more and more terrible.


    They are now in a passive situation. If the other party takes the money and tears up the ticket, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He Junshen''s eyes were cold. He threw his mobile phone to Wu Yang and said: "start from the suburb of Wan City first."


    "Good." Wu Yang nodded. At least now he can be sure that he Xijiu is not in the city. The bay city is not big. Once the scope is determined, it will be much easier to find.


    Wu Yang quickly began to call, so that the bodyguards who took other flights to the airport began to gather and search.


    Wan City is such a mess. Vehicles are driving in the downtown area, and you can hear the clear sound of gunfire


    It''s just, who is the person who kidnapped he Xijiu?


    Speed up and head for the best hotel in downtown


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Anyan woke up in a daze. As soon as she opened her eyes, a feeling of nausea and discomfort suddenly came to her heart.


    She quickly got up from the bed, even slippers are too late to wear, ran to the direction of the bathroom.


    She''s just retching in the sink


    Aunt Xu, who was cleaning outside, heard the noise inside and immediately knocked on the door.


    "Miss mu?" Looking at an Yan standing barefoot in front of the sink and vomiting, aunt Xu was also scared.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Miss mu? " Aunt Xu asked and quickly went to the room and brought Anyan''s slippers.


    Standing barefoot on the ground like this is no way.


    After Anyan put on her slippers, she just turned on the tap and was ready to gargle, and then she had a bout of nausea and retching


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s pale face. She was a passer-by, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Miss mu, when did you come last month?"


    Anyan heard aunt Xu''s question, and was stunned for a moment.


    When was your last holiday? Anyan counts it with her fingers. It seems that she hasn''t had a holiday for two months


    Anyan was completely confused.


    two months?


    She glared round her eyes and looked at Aunt Xu in amazement. Then she asked in a voice: "aunt Xu... I..."


    "Miss mu, are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 233

    "..." an Yan was stunned in the same place.


    Pregnant? Is that possible?


    "Miss mu, it''s usually worse to get up in the morning. It''s like the reaction of morning sickness..."


    "No way!" Anyan some flustered, "how may be pregnant, before all have to do measures!"


    Only in the snow Island did not do any measures, but this day is not on the number ah!


    "Miss mu, you''d better go to the hospital for an examination."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and finally nodded, "HMM."


    Really want to do a check to make sure is pregnant, but once pregnant, how should she do?


    Anyan doesn''t know what she''s feeling now, expecting, excited or afraid?


    She looked at her face a little pale in the mirror and bit the bloodless lip. She sighed solemnly.


    Anyan felt that the nausea was relieved a little, and then quickly washed and changed her clothes.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, aunt Xu had already prepared breakfast.


    "Miss mu, it''s better to have an empty stomach for the first check-up. I''ve taken all my breakfast, changed the milk into juice, and cut all my sandwiches. They are all non greasy. Miss mu can eat them after the check-up."


    Anyan is a little silly from the beginning to the end. When she hears aunt Xu''s words, she just nods mechanically.


    After sitting in the nabinli car, the car drove in the direction of Jianglin Hospital


    Aunt Xu''s ability to work beside he Junshen is of course better than that of ordinary servants. After she and the driver take care of everything, an Yan soon meets the doctor.


    After seeing Anyan, the doctor nodded to her and asked, "how long has the holiday not come?"


    "More than two months..."


    "No sex life?"


    "..." an Yan was asked by the doctor and nodded at her.


    "Have a check." Then, the doctor made a list and asked Anyan to check.


    After the blood test, an Yan is waiting for the result.


    She sat in the corridor of the hospital, waiting for the final examination report.


    The HCG value on the final checklist proves that Anyan is really pregnant.


    Looking at the words on the checklist, she froze slightly.


    She''s pregnant!


    Anyan was surprised and speechless.


    "Miss mu, you are pregnant! Excellent! Pregnant! Go, go, go to the doctor! Let''s see if we''re going to have a B-scan or something


    After hearing aunt Xu''s words, Anyan reacts. When she comes back, she smiles.


    It turns out that joy is more than surprise.


    After B ultrasound, an Yan saw the ultrasound image.


    "Miss mu, this is a great happy event! When are you going to tell Hershey? "


    Tell him?


    Anyan shook his head. "Now is not the best time to tell him. When He Xi is rescued for a long time, tell him again."


    Aunt Xu nodded, "well, Miss Mu has to have a good rest recently, or don''t go to the school. The first three months are the most important... Miss mu, you are weak. You must take good care of her."


    "Aunt Xu, I''m not as weak as you think. I''m ok." An Yan looks at Aunt Xu happy appearance, also followed to smile.


    She reached out and stroked the position of her abdomen. I didn''t expect that there was a little life under her flat abdomen.


    Anyan thought of this, the smile on her white face became sweeter.


    After returning to the villa on Jingjiang mountain, Anyan looked at the time. It''s all this time. He must have arrived at Wan City.


    She sat in the sofa, looking at the picture that Lu mengke sent that day, looking at the handsome appearance of he Junshen when she was a child, she was more and more looking forward to her baby.


    She picked up her cell phone and thought about sending a message to Heyun, but she didn''t know what to send.


    At last, Anyan summoned up her courage for the first time and sent out two words: waiting for you.


    At the moment when the message was sent out, Anyan was just ready to put down her mobile phone. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Then, a video call was sent directly to Anyan''s mobile phone


    Anyan is a little confused.


    He Junshen?


    Without any hesitation, she pressed the button, and soon she saw he Junshen at the other end of the screen.


    He was wearing a black robe. The robe was open, and the wheat skin came into an Yan''s eyes. The strong and perfect chest made an Yan a little silly.


    "How long do you have to stare?" His deep and sexy voice came from his mobile phone, "can you stare at me through the screen for so long? Muanyan, little girl. "


    After hearing his voice, an Yan immediately responded and quickly looked away.


    "Who, who let you dress like this... I, I''m not a little girl!" With that, an Yan quickly touched her reddish cheek with her left hand.


    Heyun had a good time. Looking at her guilty face, the corner of her mouth suddenly went up a radian.


    "How, across mountains and rivers, you have to close your husband dressed like what?"


    "..." Anyan had nothing to say, "I, I hung up."


    "Mu Anyan, dare you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy is threatening her again! Believe it or not when she''s angry?


    Then, an Yan quickly changed the topic, not to let the topic continue ambiguous.


    "Has he heard from you for a long time?" Anyan is still worried about the situation of he Xijiu, which must be what her best friend Lu mengke wants to know now.


    "Just now the other party sent a video, he was tied to a chair, but it seems that everything is OK."


    Anyan was relieved to hear that he Xijiu was at ease. She then asked, "did the other party say when to trade?"


    "No


    Anyan was a little shocked. "You''re all in Wan City, and the other side doesn''t say when to trade? Don''t they care about money? It''s a huge amount


    "They didn''t come for money from the beginning." He Junshen spoke with great determination.


    Most of the kidnappers are eager to get the money and get rid of it to get the next vote. However, the person who kidnapped he Xijiu is not worried at all. When he called, he asked him about Wan City a few years ago. He didn''t even mention that he had all the money ready. This makes he even more suspicious.


    The person who kidnapped he Xijiu is probably someone he knows well, or someone who knows him well.


    He Yunshen suspected Wu Feng at first, but Wu Feng has been with him all the time recently and has no time to commit a crime. However, most of this has something to do with the man who appears in the forbidden area!


    He did not say more about kidnapping, but looked at an Yan, thin lips slightly opened, said: "give your husband a heart, eh?"


    Anyan is also lost in meditation, heard he Junshen''s words, then gradually recovered.

 Chapter 234

    "Ah?"


    Did she hear it right? The man at the other end of the screen made her compare her heart?


    Bixin is very difficult for Anyan!


    "No? That''s sleep. " With that, he Junshen was about to hang up the video call.


    Anyan vaguely felt the anger coming from that end of the screen. At last, Anyan had no choice but to quickly put his hands on his small head and give him a heart.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Well, barely." Heyun''s deep and handsome face was tense. He looked at Anyan in front of him, and his mouth curved.


    Anyan was relieved to see Heyun''s deep smile.


    This man, sometimes really very naive!


    Compared with this kind of heart, it''s clear that it''s a little boy''s opinion!


    He''s 26 years old, and he makes her feel better


    Anyan thought of this, her cheeks are red, she reached out to touch the hot cheeks, immediately said: "you should pay attention to safety, early, early rest."


    "To hang up?"


    Anyan nodded, some embarrassed said: "well... That, you just arrived in Wan City, you should have a good rest."


    "Without you, I can''t rest well." He took it for granted.


    "So what? I can''t express myself Anyan is also in trouble. When did this guy have such a quirk? Why can''t we have a good rest without her?


    He looked at an Yan''s serious appearance, the corner of his mouth suddenly rose a radian, thin lips slightly opened, said: "no, wait for me to come back, let me hold and sleep for three days and three nights."


    "..." an Yan heard he Junshen''s words, and then she found that she had been teased by this man from just now to now!


    Her already hot cheeks were even more red now.


    "Not speaking is default."


    Without waiting for an Yan to react, the video call was over.


    About three or five seconds later, there was one more word on the screen: Ann.


    Anyan doesn''t know what the meaning of Anyan is. Is it to say good night or good afternoon to her, or to reassure her?


    But she is really uneasy.


    Anyan reached out and touched her flat abdomen, whispering: "hejunshen, this surprise will make you happy, right? This little surprise in my stomach and I will wait for you to come back. "


    Then, Anyan put down her mobile phone and looked at the photo at hand.


    She picked up the gel pen on one side and wrote a line on the back of the photo: it will be a little deep soon.


    After the beautiful handwriting is printed on the back of the photo, Anyan puts the pen back into the pen holder again. Holding a corner of the photo, she smiles at the boy in the photo.


    That smile is sweet and moving.


    When the writing on the back is dry, Anyan uses a colorful shelf to clip the photo onto the white rope on one side.


    It''s going to be full of small, deep photos.


    He is the unexpected little angel, let her surprise and panic.


    "Little surprise, I seem to like your father more and more."


    If we say that liking is when she thinks of someone, she will be overjoyed. When she thinks of he Junshen, she really doesn''t know how many times she has been overjoyed.


    There are countless such joys.


    Looking at the photos of he Junshen when he was a child, an Yan began to imagine that their children would be very similar to him, right?


    Just as Anyan was looking at the photo, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, an Yan involuntarily wrinkled her pretty eyebrows.


    Anyan pressed the answer button and said to the other end of the phone, "hello?"


    "Mu Anyan, has Sinian ever found you?" Murphyle''s nervous voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    An Yan a Zheng, "have no."


    "No, it''s really bad. Si Nian didn''t answer my phone. He''s lost contact from last night till now! " Murphyle''s tone was anxious.


    Anyan hesitated for a few seconds, thinking that when she was cheated to the crocodile pond, mufile also used yinsinian to cheat her. Anyan now has a little more heart to guard against her.


    "Is yinsinian gone?" Anyan inquires tentatively about mufile on the other end of the mobile phone.


    Mufile immediately replied: "yes, Si Nian is gone!"


    "Well, why not? What happened? " Anyan then asked.


    "Nothing, nothing happened. Since he didn''t come to you, it means he didn''t want to die. I will find him. I''ll hang up first!"


    An Yan hears this sentence of Mu Feile, the facial expression is a little bit nervous.


    "The heart of death?" Anyan captured the key point in mufeile''s words, "you said Yin Sinian didn''t want to seek death. What does that mean? Did he ever have the idea of seeking death before?"


    "Don''t ask any more, Mu Anyan, don''t ask any more! We had made an offer to go abroad together... For a year, but he disappeared. Suddenly he disappeared... "Murphyle''s voice trembled violently, mixed with crying, which made people moved.


    Anyan is in a state of being in a state of being in a cloud.


    "What happened to..." Anyan only feels that the situation is not good.


    Murphyle said that she and yinsinian have an appointment to go abroad for a year?


    All of a sudden, an Yan''s ear rang out the words Yin Sinian asked her on the snow island!


    ¡ª¡ªAnyan, if you don''t hear from me in a year, will you come to me?


    "Anyan, if you don''t hear from me in a year, will you come to me?" Anyan whispered and repeated this sentence.


    Mufile on the other end of the mobile phone heard Anyan''s whisper, and immediately stopped crying and asked, "what did you say? What are you talking about? Mu Anyan, what do you mean by that? "


    "Yinsinian asked me that before."


    "He still can''t forget you, no matter what, he can''t forget you..." mufile wails, across the mobile phone, Anyan can feel her pain.


    Maybe it''s because the two people have the same blood in their bones, so at this time mufile''s pain penetrates the heart, and Anyan can feel it so truly.


    "Murphyle, where are you now?" Anyan wants to find out what''s going on. It''s too messy. She has a headache.


    "Anyan, your father and I have found Filo. Now we are going to take her home." Shi huishu''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Well, I''ll come to my house."


    After hanging up the phone, Anyan immediately took the elevator downstairs.


    Aunt Xu saw an Yan in a hurry and immediately asked, "Miss mu, where are you going?"


    "I''m going home."


    "Home?" Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s eager appearance, "is something wrong?"


    "Well, sort of." Anyan nodded, and then quickened his pace to the entrance.

 Chapter 235

    "Miss mu, this chicken soup is stewed." Aunt Xu didn''t expect Anyan to go out suddenly. She really pitied the chicken soup which was stewed slowly in a small fire.


    Anyan also knew that this was aunt Xu''s kindness, and immediately said in a voice, "aunt Xu, I''ll drink it when I come back."


    Aunt Xu was a little disappointed, but when she heard Anyan''s words, she immediately opened her arms with a smile, "OK, I''ll arrange a car for Miss mu."


    "No, I''ll drive myself!"


    Aunt Xu was worried and said, "no, Miss mu, you are pregnant. Drive to... This..."


    "It''s only over two months now. There''s no problem driving. Aunt Xu, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first." Anyan puts on her shoes, turns around and goes to the courtyard. She drives a BMW Z4 and immediately goes down the mountain.


    "Miss mu, you drive slowly!" Aunt Xu came out and yelled, but the black BMW had disappeared for a long time


    Anyan doesn''t know what happened. Yinian''s words on the snow island are really strange. In addition, mufile said that she would go abroad, which makes Anyan feel even more strange.


    Mufile wants to go abroad to finish his studies. What about yinsinian? Do you want to go abroad with me?


    But what''s the meaning of "if I haven''t heard from him for a year, will I come to him?"?


    The more Anyan thinks about it, the more strange she feels. After going down the mountain, she drives steadily towards Mu''s home.


    After arriving at Mu''s home, Anyan stops her car on one side of the courtyard and immediately knocks on the door splashed with red paint.


    About five or six minutes after the sound of "Dong Dong Dong", the gate was opened.


    "Ma." Anyan saw Shi huishu and immediately called out.


    "Anyan, you''re here. Come in quickly. Don''t blow outside. It''s cold outside."


    Since playing the last thing, Shi huishu is to Anyan how good, at least in the heart of the existence of this daughter.


    Shi huishu took an Yan Weiliang''s little hand and entered the main hall.


    After the door closed, Anyan put down the car key and quickly asked, "Mom, what happened?"


    "I don''t know. Philo won''t say anything." Speaking of this, Shi huishu also sighed helplessly, "I don''t know what happened between her and Yin Sinian. Your father just kept talking about her. Now he just stopped."


    "Where''s the mufil?" An Yan only saw Mu de Xiu, did not see Mu Feile''s figure.


    Shi huishu looked to the corner of the single sofa on one side, "over there, she has been calling yinsinian, but no one answered at all, and I don''t know where yinsinian has gone. Originally, she has reserved the air ticket to go abroad. Alas... I really don''t know what to say."


    Anyan looks at mufile with a nervous look, holding her cell phone tightly and constantly making phone calls. She immediately steps towards mufile.


    She looked closely at mufile who was sitting on the sofa in a trance. Anyan asked her in a voice: "what happened?"


    Mufile heard Anyan''s voice, and her phone call suddenly stopped. She suddenly laughed and said: "the person that Sinan likes is still you. No matter how hard I try, it''s useless, it''s useless..."


    Murphyle said that, laughing more and more loudly, but laughing, she cried.


    An Yan looks at Mu Feile, who is in a very unstable mood at this time. She immediately reaches out and grabs her shoulders and shakes her hard. "Mu Feile, can you be sober? Don''t you want to find Yin Sinian now? How do you find him when you look like this? "


    Murphyle''s look was still in a trance.


    "Don''t you want to find yinsinian? Do you want yinsinian to be out of touch all the time? There is no news about where he is now, whether he is alive or dead! Can you cheer up, don''t you love him? Is that how you love him? "


    Hearing Anyan''s words, mufile suddenly wakes up. Her tearful eyes look at Anyan in front of her eyes and say, "yes, I want to find Sinian, I want to find him, I must find him! He can''t do it without medicine, he can''t do it! "


    "Medicine? What kind of medicine? " Anyan grabs mufeile''s arms and immediately asks, "what kind of medicine is it?"


    "No, nothing, nothing!"


    "Murphyle, when is the time? Don''t you tell the truth? How can I help you find yinsinian when you look like this? "


    Murphyle calmed down a little. She looked at an Yan in front of her eyes, pursed her lower lip, and finally told the truth: "Si Nian, he is ill. Not long ago, he found that he has schizophrenia. His father and grandfather have such a disease. It''s hard to say whether it''s hereditary or not, but Si Nian decided that it''s mostly hereditary!"


    Murphyle''s voice trembled violently, and her beautiful wavy hair was now cluttered on both sides of her cheek.


    She took a deep breath, blinked her eyes full of tears, and said in a voice, "we are going abroad this time to find a doctor for him. I heard that there is a doctor named Robert who is an expert in this field! It can treat schizophrenia, not to say whether it can be cured or not, but at least it can relieve the disease. Si Nian has been taking medicine to control the disease now... "


    "So, he''s sometimes terrifying, sometimes gentle, because of schizophrenia?" Anyan suddenly realized.


    She remembered that time on the cruise ship, Yin Sinian''s terrible eyes were something she had never seen before. At that time, she was shackled by him and lost her square inch in fear. But Anyan never thought that it was not Yin Sinian who had changed, but he was getting sick at that time!


    "When Si Nian got sick, he was just like another person... It was terrible and frightening. I had to speed up every time to feed him medicine. Only by taking medicine can he get relief, but taking medicine is not a long-term way. It must be treated! He promised me that he would go abroad with me, and that he would be treated by Dr. Robert for a year. But at this juncture, he suddenly disappeared... "


    Mufile is completely flustered, now she is extremely decadent.


    Anyan finally wants to understand.


    Why did yinsinian ask her that question on snow island? At that time, he was determined to go abroad for treatment, but how did he suddenly go back?


    Murphyle reached for Anyan''s slender arms and said nervously, "do you know where Si Nian is? Can you help me find Si Nian? Mu Anyan, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for what I did before and you. I don''t want anything. Mu Anyan, I don''t want anything. Just ask you to help me find Si Nian. He hasn''t taken medicine today. He will get sick. He will get sick! "

 Chapter 236

    Murphyle''s voice was full of weeping, and hot tears kept pouring out of his eyes


    Anyan looks at the mufeile in front of her. She can''t bear to refuse.


    "I''ll help you find him."


    "Really?" Mufile looked at Anyan happily, "Anyan, thank you, thank you


    Shi huishu looks at the scene in front of her and looks at an Yan in dismay. She gradually falls into meditation.


    Mu de Xiu''s dissatisfied voice suddenly rang out: "you look at your sister, you look at you again, Yin Sinian, Yin Sinian. What you think all day is that Yin Sinian. What''s good about him and what benefits can he bring to our family? Now that the man is gone, you have to take your sister to look for him. If heshao knows, what will happen? Do you know? "


    Listening to Mu de Xiu''s words, an Yan immediately said, "He Yun is not in Jingjiang City. Let''s find Yin Sinian first." You can''t really see yinsinian''s whereabouts are unknown, and Murphy said that yinsinian didn''t take any medicine today. In case of an attack, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Let''s spread out and look for it, Southeast, northwest and four directions." Anyan is organizing efficiently.


    Mufil immediately nodded as he perked up.


    Then, everyone immediately began to look for Yin Sinian. Everyone took some medicine with him. Once Yin Sinian was found, he would be given the medicine to relieve schizophrenia at the first time.


    After the split action, Anyan''s first thought is the small bridge at the east gate of Jingjiang University, where she and Yin Sinian met for the first time.


    Anyan immediately took a taxi to Jingjiang University.


    When we arrived at Jingjiang University, it was getting dark. Anyan paid the fare and immediately got off to enter Jingjiang University.


    She walked quickly towards the east gate.


    On the bridge, I didn''t see Yin Sinian.


    Not here!


    So where the hell did he go?


    Anyan''s mobile phone can''t make yinsinian''s call, so she can only immediately go to the security room to borrow the mobile phone to make yinsinian''s call.


    After a few calls, it was still unanswered.


    Anyan can only go to the next place to find yinsinian.


    But the east of Jingjiang City is so big that she really doesn''t know where to go to find Yin Sinian.


    After going out of the school, she walked aimlessly on the street of the University Town, maybe because of the weekend, the whole street was empty.


    Just as Anyan came to the station at the end of the street, she heard a cry for help


    "Help! Help!"


    The screams kept coming


    The end of the street in the university town has always been sparsely populated, and there are no residents nearby. Coupled with the weekend, many students have gone home.


    Anyan quickly walked to the place where the sound originated. It was a secluded road. The road was still under construction. The ground was full of mud. The closer she came, the more she felt that the sound seemed to have been heard.


    Just when Anyan wants to call the police station, suddenly, several men rush out from all around.


    "Mu Anyan, you are really a liar." Qiuqing looks at mu''an Yan who appears in front of her, and then immediately looks at the bodyguard on one side.


    The bodyguard quickly took the mobile phone in Anyan''s hand and smashed it on the ground. The mobile phone suddenly fell apart.


    "It was you who called for help just now." No wonder Anyan feels very familiar with this voice.


    "Yes, it''s me." Qiuqing is very proud of looking at Anyan, "do you feel shocked? Mu Anyan, Feng Shui turns in turn. Today you finally fall into my hands! "


    Anyan looks at the big men in front of her. She tries to keep calm, but the palms of her hands are already sweating


    Qiuqing looks at Anyan and smiles happily.


    Then, her eyes suddenly become fierce up, sharp voice like to pierce the eardrum like, "come on, take her away!"


    Anyan knows that she has no power to fight back. Even if she resists tenaciously, the result is the same.


    She was surrounded by several men in black suits, and she had nowhere to escape.


    Several men in black suits immediately clamped Anyan and took her on the black SUV.


    After getting on the bus, Anyan only smelled a faint fragrance. She wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, then she became soft and fell asleep unconscious


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in bay city.


    "Pa --" he Junshen''s goblet cracked automatically for some reason.


    He looked at the broken glass and frowned.


    "President he." Wu Yang hurried into the room, looked at the broken wine glass, and immediately said in a voice, "I want people to clean it up immediately."


    He Yun took a deep glance at the broken wine glass. His frowning brow twisted slightly and his thin lips opened slightly: "no, have you found the seal for a long time?"


    "Several old buildings and warehouses have been identified and are being investigated one by one. It will take some time, but as long as the other party transfers he Er Shao at this time, our people will certainly notice."


    "How is Wu Feng?"


    When Wu Yang heard he Junshen asking about Wu Feng, he was stunned at first, and then said truthfully, "yes, he''s been resting in his room these days, and his injuries are not healed. In addition, he''s also tired after running back and forth like this."


    He Yun nodded slightly and said, "send someone to take good care of him, and tell him to go down and send more people to protect the villa."


    "Is he always worried about Miss Mu''s safety?" Wu Yang covered his mouth and chuckled.


    His Li Mou Shu ground hope toward Wu Yang, "I worry she this is inevitable, still don''t go to work?"


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and immediately went down to work.


    After Wu Yang left, he Junshen''s face suddenly cooled down


    The broken wine glass is crystal clear under the light, and the wine dripping on the mahogany table is shaking gently


    About an hour later, Wu Yang rushed into the room.


    "He Zong, found, found!" Wu Yangxing rushed to put the map in front of he Junshen. "President he and he Er Shao are here. They have been confirmed."


    "How many on the other side?"


    "About twenty, not many people."


    He Yun looked at Wu Yang''s finger and said, "save people."


    "Yes."


    After gathering his staff, Wu Yang quickly went to the west suburb of Wan City, which is the most sparsely populated area in Wan City. He heard that there had been an outbreak of the epidemic. Since then, there has been no one living there and no grass growing.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Anyan feels dizzy. She can only feel the dim light. It''s difficult to open her eyes.


    "Wake her up!"


    Suddenly, a command.


    This voice, an Yan feels very familiar.

 Chapter 237

    Then, she felt a deep coolness.


    The cold water poured on her cheek. She opened her eyes and looked at the man with light on her back.


    He Yiqing?


    "It''s you?"


    Anyan never thought that he Yiqing was the one who kidnapped her!


    "Didn''t you expect that?" He Yiqing looked at an Yan and gave her a cold smile. "Are you familiar with this place?"


    Hearing he Yiqing''s words, an Yan turned her head and looked around.


    It''s probably because I haven''t lived for a long time, so the old furniture is covered with dust.


    The furnishings here make Anyan feel very familiar. She tries to recall them, but her mind is blank. She only feels headache!


    "You don''t seem to remember." He Yiqing looked at an Yan, smoked a cigar, and looked at her funny, "I don''t even remember the place where I had my first abortion. Mu an Yan, you are so precious and forgetful!"


    This is where she had her first miscarriage?


    An Yan looks at he Yiqing''s smiling face in amazement. He laughs unkindly, which makes an Yan''s heart suddenly crash.


    "Why can''t I remember, because of you?"


    "You should be honored. You are the second successful case of memory preservation in the world." He Yiqing wrung out his cigar and threw it on the ground at random. "And I spent a lot of money!"


    "He Yiqing, you made me lose my memory! So my first miscarriage has something to do with you? "


    "Three years ago, I let you go! I gave you a chance, Mu Anyan, you don''t know how to cherish it! As for your children, they shouldn''t stay! This kind of villain, stay to let the world laugh? You are a shameless woman, but our family is shameful! "


    He Yiqing acquiesced that her abortion three years ago was related to him.


    It turns out that the baby in the womb is not the first child of her and he Junshen. As early as three years ago, they already had a child, but the child was completely strangled by his own grandfather before he was born.


    An Yan, who had been tied to a chair and was calm in mood and expression, was completely hard to calm down.


    She looked at he Yiqing, her eyes full of hatred.


    "He Yiqing, you killed your grandson! You don''t deserve to be a man with your hands full of blood Anyan''s words directly poke he Yiqing''s heart.


    He Yiqing''s face was slightly stiff and suddenly gave out a terrible smile.


    "Unworthy?" The smile on he Yiqing''s face was so terrible, like a bloodthirsty cold-blooded animal, "so he Yunshen is worthy of being a human being? He took away the whole SNZ plutocrats from his own father. He is the real unfilial son! "


    He Yiqing''s eyes are full of anger, looking at Anyan''s eyes is so terrible.


    He will take away the SNZ plutocracy to he Junshen''s hatred, is completely vented on an Yan''s body.


    Suddenly, he Yiqing pulls out a dagger from one side, and the sharp dagger points to an Yan''s direction


    Anyan wants to retreat and escape, but her whole body is tied to the seat and can''t move at all.


    He Yiqing came to an Yan step by step with a dagger in his hand. "As for you, what qualification do you have to say I''m not worthy of being? You should thank me for killing the child you haven''t formed yet. If it wasn''t for me, your child would be born out of wedlock and would be stabbed at the back by the world. The man you love deeply, he Junshen, will also become the center of the topic of public opinion. I just think it''s too comprehensive to imagine a little woman like you! "


    Anyan didn''t expect that three years later, he Yiqing didn''t feel that he had any fault until now.


    "He Yiqing, you are just a madman, you are a madman! There is no father like you


    Heyiqing''s selfishness is beyond Anyan''s expectation. Anyan looks at heyiqing in horror and wants to guard against him, but she is tied up now and can''t even retreat.


    The cold side of the knife patted on an Yan''s cheek, one after another.


    "Your face has seduced he Junshen for so many years. If it''s destroyed, it''s not bad."


    "He Yiqing, if you want to do it, do it. Otherwise, if I go out alive, we must figure out the account three years ago!"


    Anyan can''t remember how painful it was when she lost her child three years ago, but she knows that the heartbreaking pain will definitely kill her at that time!


    She took a deep breath and looked at he Yiqing in front of her, trying to keep calm.


    "Do you think it''s possible for you to go out alive? Three years ago, I thought you were just an adult girl. I let you go, but three years ago, it was not so easy! "


    He Yiqing raises his dagger and intends to stab Anyan''s cheek.


    When an Yan just screamed out, suddenly, a bodyguard rushed in.


    "He Yiqing!" The bodyguard rushed up quickly to stop his next crazy behavior, and then warned him, "our husband said, we can''t move her now!"


    He Yiqing looked at the bodyguard and asked: "why? Your husband asked me to deal with her, let me kill her, and now he won''t let me touch her? "


    "That''s what Sir means." The bodyguard just repeated, "I''m just giving orders from my husband."


    An Yan hears the conversation between he Yiqing and the bodyguard, and Wei is stunned.


    sir?


    Who is this gentleman?


    An Yan feels puzzled, but at this moment, the bodyguard suddenly orders: "shut her in the room first, wait for the order of the husband!"


    He Yiqing clenched his teeth with a knife. He was very unhappy, but most of them were from he xunfan. Even if he had a lot of dissatisfaction, it was useless.


    He can only watch after an Yan is untied, is suppressed to walk toward the inside side of the room.


    "Go in!"


    Anyan was pushed into a dark room. There was no sunshine around. She couldn''t see her fingers. The windows were nailed with thick wooden boards.


    It''s not clear whether it''s day or night. A shabby bed is placed in the middle. Anyan drags her feeble steps towards the bed. After she sits in the bed, she doesn''t know whether it''s cold or afraid, and her body shakes involuntarily.


    "Mu Anyan, I invite you to see a play, OK?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded in the dark room.


    Anyan''s back was cold, and she didn''t know who the owner of the voice was


    "Who are you? Where are you? " An Yan suddenly stood up from the old bed and looked around in the dark

 Chapter 238

    Anyan''s voice fell for less than three seconds, only a "pa" sound was heard, and the old hanging TV set suddenly lit up.


    The person in this picture is... He Xijiu?


    Anyan opens her eyes in horror and looks at hexijiu in the picture. Hexijiu seems to have seen her, just as stunned as Anyan.


    He Xijiu kept making colors towards an Yan, and he kept shouting something, but an Yan couldn''t hear anything. He could only stare at he Xijiu, and his long and curled eyelashes blinked several times.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Anyan really can''t understand what the man hiding in the dark wants to do?


    "Are you the one who kidnapped he Xijiu?" Anyan doesn''t know where the voice comes from, but she knows that her every move at this time must be under surveillance.


    "Should I call you stupid or smart?" The man''s voice sounded again.


    Anyan''s heart thumped, "who are you? What''s the relationship between he Yiqing and you? "


    A lot of questions began to take shape in Anyan''s mind. She was full of questions, but she couldn''t get the answer.


    "You don''t need to know all this. You just need to watch a good play. You are also one of the leading roles in this good play."


    All of a sudden, the door was opened, the dark room lit up a very dim light, the cold equipment against the light, to see Anyan scalp numb.


    "What is it? Who are you? "


    Anyan''s eyes were wide open in horror, looking at the women in white coats. Looking at the way they were wearing masks and white coats, Anyan''s body was slightly stiff.


    She stepped back step by step, her eyes full of panic.


    He Xijiu on the screen is also looking at an Yan with extremely surprised eyes, constantly shouting: no!


    But an Yan can''t hear he Xijiu''s voice, he can only see his mouth shape!


    Anyan tries to run towards the door, but is stopped by several bodyguards, and then presses her on the old bed


    Lightning flashed through the dusty glass window, illuminating the dim room. The roar of thunder made my ears ache.


    An Yan''s white cheek was full of panic. She was firmly pressed on the bed and couldn''t move at all.


    "Let me go! What the hell are you doing! Let go of me


    Anyan is terrified.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me


    Anyan is useless no matter how she struggles. Her hands and wrists are firmly grasped, and the cold equipment starts to operate slowly. Then she only hears a sound of "patter". The cold lock completely locks her wrists.


    Anyan struggled desperately, and her wrist kept rubbing with the lock lock. There were obvious red marks on her white wrist, and her skin was also rubbed.


    This kind of pain makes Anyan clench her lower lip, her body trembles slightly, and the light on her head is turned on instantly.


    The loud noise outside the window makes Anyan''s body tremble. The operation of the cold equipment makes Anyan''s scalp numb.


    She looked at the shabby TV and saw that he Xijiu was rescued. At the moment when he was untied, a straight figure appeared in an Yan''s sight.


    Through the old-fashioned TV set, Anyan sees he Junshen. She doesn''t know what he Xijiu is talking to him. When he looks back, they look at each other across the TV screen


    Anyan clenches her lower lip, frantically trying to get rid of the shackles.


    He Yun''s deep eyes suddenly changed, and his terrible appearance eroded people''s heart and bones.


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan cried out his name in horror. She cried out in a frightened voice and kept shouting his name madly, "hejunshen!"


    Every time she yelled, she used up all her strength.


    "You can do it." The voice of a man in a white coat is like a devil from a prison.


    Anyan watched the machine shackle her legs firmly, and then the shabby bed raised slightly.


    Then, a female doctor with a bowl of soup, step by step close to an Yan.


    An Yan saw that black medicine juice, all over shiver, that white little face egg suddenly lost blood color.


    "Don''t... don''t..." Anyan yelled, her hands and legs began to kick.


    "Boom -" the thunder sounded again, and the wind beat against the glass window, making a loud noise.


    It sounds like a devil''s roar in Anyan


    Anyan has no resistance. The medicine begins to flow into her mouth little by little, and the bitter juice flows into her throat.


    "No"


    When all the medicine into the stomach at that moment, "bang when" a sound, the bowl was smashed to pieces.


    The machine began to ring slowly, and Anyan''s hands and feet were all loosened.


    She looked at the man with bloodthirsty eyes on the screen and gave him a very bleak smile. She reached for her throat and tried to spit out all the medicine


    But it''s too late


    The medicine was so powerful that she only felt a sharp pain in her abdomen


    She stretched out her hand to cover her abdomen tightly, and curled up on the old bed with a pale face. Her body kept shaking, and beads of sweat came out on her forehead. The beads of sweat fell down her cheeks drop by drop


    "Don''t... don''t..." Anyan painfully closed her eyes. When the blood dyed her pants red, Anyan painfully wanted to get up.


    "Help... Help my child... Don''t... Don''t..."


    She slipped from the bed and fell on the cold ground. She didn''t want to see the direction of the old TV. She didn''t want him to see herself at this moment.


    Desperation, five thunderbolts.


    She pushed her legs hard and kept crawling forward... Crawling


    The bloodstain dragged all over the floor like this, the people in the room looked at an Yan with a kind of extremely indifferent eyes, just like looking at an unimportant play.


    Step by step, Anyan climbs to the door of the room and leaves Heyun''s sight


    She opened the door with all her strength, but the next second, the back of her hand was trampled by he Yiqing!


    Mu Anyan looks up at he Yiqing, holding a long ruler.


    "Mu Anyan, you should be familiar with this long ruler, right?"


    He Yiqing''s long ruler touched Anyan''s chin and forced Anyan to raise her head.


    The severe abdominal pain made Anyan cool, but the cold ground kept Anyan awake for a moment


    She looked at he Yiqing, full of hate


    But she has no strength to hurt, she even has no strength to stand up, what does she take to fight with he Yiqing?


    He Yiqing twisted the toe of his shoe. Anyan felt his bone "click" and heard a sound. His hand bone was completely broken

 Chapter 239

    "Pull her up." He Yiqing loosened the toe of his shoes, and Anyan felt that the sharp pain from the back of his hand had eased a little.


    But when she was not awake, she was suddenly pulled up by a force, and Anyan was pulled to the old screen.


    Her body was still shaking violently, and her remaining light saw the man who was staring at the screen from beginning to end.


    Suddenly, this still dark room rang out that extremely hoarse voice.


    "He Junshen, how do you feel when you see your woman become what she is now? You, he Junshen, unless you have three heads and six arms, do you think you can save your brother and your woman at the same time? "


    Heyun''s deep brow was still frowning, and his deep eyes were suffused with scarlet light.


    "Do you feel familiar with the scene? He Junshen, you left your brother three years ago and rushed back to Jingjiang City, but you didn''t save this woman, and your brother was buried in the hands of those kidnappers. Do you remember these things? Three years later, the story reappears. Although you saved He Xi for a long time, you still can''t save this woman and her baby! The life in her stomach is worth the life of your brother! "


    Anyan raised her head slightly, her pale cheeks were all haggard, her pupils were lax, just like the living dead.


    The pain made her head clearer.


    She knows that he Junshen can''t control all this. He''s not Superman. He doesn''t have three heads and six arms. He can''t have the technique of separation around her.


    Perhaps, all this is life.


    Whether it''s this child or the child three years ago, the ending is doomed to be their life


    All of a sudden, Anyan saw Heyun''s deep brow frowning. His thin lips opened slightly: "can you wait for me?"


    Anyan thinks she can''t hear what he Junshen is saying, but she hears what he says at this moment.


    Just so simple five words, let an Yan tears.


    All of a sudden, the hoarse voice rang again in the room, "the sound picture is interesting, if it is a silent picture, then the play is not good."


    At the moment when the hoarse voice fell, an Yan, whose pants were soaked with blood, was pressed into the seat.


    Her hands were tied again.


    He Yiqing didn''t appear in front of the camera, but gave Chang Chi to the big man on one side.


    He quickly reached for Chang Chi, raised Chang Chi and hit an Yan hard


    When Long Chi hit on the white skin, there was a very conspicuous red mark. The sound was loud and clear, but it almost made an Yantong scream!


    She clenched her lower lip, her body trembled violently, and she kept pumping, trying to relieve her pain.


    But when she just eased over less than three seconds, the man once again raised the long feet, hard hit on an Yan''s skin.


    All of a sudden, the skin opened.


    At the other end of the screen, Heyun shenjunyan looks like a wild animal on the verge of madness. He is looking at everyone except Anyan in the camera with a kind of cruel eyes.


    "I don''t hurt... Not at all..."


    "If it doesn''t hurt, hit hard!" He Yiqing quietly orders the man on one side, but he hides outside the camera.


    The man raised his long ruler and began to jerk on Anyan without interruption


    Every time the long feet fall, Anyan can''t breathe.


    She painfully closed her eyes, scattered memories began to rush into her mind


    ¡ª¡ªLet go of my children... Let go of my children!


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t want to leave ah Shen, I don''t want to... I don''t want to leave him, I say I will never leave him even if I die, don''t you understand!


    ¡ª¡ªInstead of making me so miserable, you might as well kill me and do it! Do it! Even if you kill me, I won''t leave him. Let''s die!


    She looked around weakly. Everything around her was so familiar. Looking at the long ruler in the man''s hand, Anyan laughed.


    This smile is extremely bleak.


    Anyan painfully closed her bloodshot eyes. She saw herself three years ago. She was haggard to the extreme and in poor spirits. She screamed with all her strength.


    All the clips began to appear in Anyan''s mind like a slide show


    Scene after scene


    Three years ago, she pestered him to hold and willfully let him walk on his back.


    Three years ago, she met him barefoot and was held in his arms.


    Three years ago, she was tied up for abortion and implanted a chip to seal up all the memories related to him. At that time, she was hopeless and helpless.


    Crystal tears, from the end of the eye slide down, quickly dripping on the dirty ground, and then disappeared without a trace.


    He Junshen, do you know? I remember. I remember everything.


    I love you so much that I don''t want my life.


    As for my betrayal to you, I must never have.


    "He Junshen, you saved your brother, but you can''t save your own women and children. Isn''t that a good feeling? I''ll only give you two days. If you can''t find this woman in two days, I''ll throw her away from the crocodile pool and let her have fun with those crocodiles. "


    Before the display screen was cut off, he Junshen picked up a chair and swung it on the screen.


    Suddenly, the screen burst.


    "Bang" a loud sound from the screen that end, Anyan can clearly hear the terrible sound.


    The whole screen turned black, and Anyan could no longer see hejunshen at the end of the screen.


    The crystal tears fall quietly


    The whole room fell into silence. Suddenly, the old black door was opened, and a man with a mask suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Mu Anyan, are you desperate?"


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you! Why are you doing this? Why Anyan in see his that moment, desperately want to break free from the shackles, she regardless of pain, struggling to rush to the man in front.


    He Xun fan''s eyes are full of the pleasure of revenge.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly rose, "Mu an Yan, this is just the beginning."


    An Yan whole person paralyzed in the chair, no longer a little strength to resist.


    "Leave her in bed." He xunfan''s voice falls, and Anyan is left on the shabby bed by several bodyguards.


    Anyan closed the eyes of pain, full of scars of the hand stroked his flat abdomen.


    Abdominal came bursts of pain, she felt her heart is "sudden" beating.


    The pain began to spread all over the body.


    I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry I didn''t protect you.


    An Yan''s eyes were red, and she almost huddled on the shabby bed in despair.

 Chapter 240

    She didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. She just felt like a walking corpse. Her soul was violently pulled away. Besides feeling her heartbeat, her only feeling was pain.


    He Yiqing stood not far away, looking at an Yan lying on the bed, and suddenly began to laugh.


    "Mu Anyan, you and Junshen are not suitable to be together at all. This is your second child. You still haven''t been able to keep him. You were wrong from the beginning when you were together. If you didn''t stay with Junshen at the beginning, it won''t happen now. Don''t you want to make it clear? You and Junshen have no relationship at all. These two children are the best examples! "


    He Yiqing''s words pierced Anyan''s heart like a needle.


    This kind of bleeding feeling, only Anyan knows how painful it is.


    She felt that she was being tortured, and the pain was unbearable.


    He Yiqing looks at Anyan''s slender figure and smiles more cunningly. He warns Anyan again, "Mu Anyan, I hope you think clearly and leave Junshen early. It''s good for him or you!"


    He Yiqing''s voice fell less than three seconds, and his cold voice rang out again, "I''m Junshen''s father. Now I''m asking you to leave him in the name of his father. You''re not suitable. Mu Anyan, I''m still saying that. If you continue to stay with Junshen, you will kill him!"


    At the end of the speech, he Yiqing turned and walked out. The door closed with a bang.


    Anyan is lying on the bed, trembling very badly, her face is more and more ugly, that kind of colic is like a nightmare, Anyan can''t get rid of that kind of pain, can only bear it.


    ¡ª¡ªCan you wait for me?


    His deep voice full of comfort rang out in Anyan''s ears.


    Anyan raised her mouth slightly and began to smile bitterly.


    Sorry, I don''t want to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in the waste warehouse in the suburb of Wan City.


    He Junshen left the broken chair and looked at the cracked screen. He was full of cold light, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Brother, go back to save my sister-in-law quickly!" He Xijiu looks at he Junshen, who is cool and heavy, and is also very worried about Anyan''s safety.


    He Junshen''s sharp eyes suddenly moved to Wu Yang''s body.


    "Did you find out?"


    Wu Yang nodded, "president he, it''s really strange this time. The other side didn''t use anti reconnaissance and anti tracking means. It''s easy for us to find it. I suspect it''s cheating."


    Wu Yang has been following he Junshen for so many years. There must be some vigilance.


    If the other party can kidnap two people one after another, it means that they are absolutely capable. Such capable organizations can''t be stupid enough to let them easily trace their addresses.


    Wu Yang suspected that the other party had set up an ambush and wanted to catch them all.


    He Yun''s deep brows slightly twisted, his thin lips slightly opened, and his cold voice immediately said, "I ask you where!"


    "In an old apartment about to be demolished six kilometers away from Jingjiang City."


    At the moment when he got the specific address, he Junshen rushed out like a gust of wind. He opened the main driver''s door, pulled the driver out of the main driver''s seat, and drove directly to the airport


    Even if there is fraud, even if it is beyond redemption, even if it is a river of blood, he also has to go!


    Now life and death is uncertain, is he takes the life to love the woman!


    Every pain she suffered now was like a burning fire to him. It was like someone took the root of his body and let him fall into the abyss.


    Mu Anyan, the one who hurt you, I will defeat him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Creak -" the door of the old room opened again.


    Anyan''s lower body has long been soaked with blood. She lay on the bed motionless, so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to turn over.


    She spent the whole night in torment.


    "You change your clothes first, and I''ll ask a doctor to examine you. You''re very susceptible to infection."


    Anyan heard the gentle sound from behind, and she was slightly stunned.


    Can there be good people in such a place?


    Even if she did, she wouldn''t risk believing it.


    Anyan was motionless and deaf, pretending to hear nothing.


    Fang Shu looks at an Yan''s back, sighs helplessly, and then walks to an Yan.


    "Don''t you want to have another child? Once infected, you will be less likely to conceive later. Is this your second miscarriage? If you don''t protect yourself well, you will habitually miscarry in the future. In the end, it''s you who lose more than gain. Don''t you want to be a mother? "


    Anyan that lax eyes a little bit of focus.


    She moved her eyes to Fang Shu''s body. Her lips cracked and her voice was slightly dumb. "Why do you want to help me?"


    "I don''t want to see him continue to do evil. If I can, I want to save something for him."


    Anyan looked at her and listened to the "he" in her mouth, which was the man wearing the mask just now.


    She looked at Fang Shu, exhausted the whole body strength to push her, this push, is a burst of intense pain, an Yan pain of pour draw cool air.


    "You''re the one around him. You can''t be trusted."


    Under such circumstances, Anyan can''t believe anyone. For Anyan, everyone here is just like a poisonous snake and beast.


    "I''m the person around him, and I don''t need you to trust me. You just need to know that I won''t hurt you. This is my dress. If you don''t dislike it, put it on. I''ll find a doctor to check you later."


    "You like him." An Yan looks at Fang Shu in front of him, and he is very determined to make a sound.


    Fang Shu has no taboo, is very frank nod to admit, "yes, I like him."


    "Who... Is he?" An Yan takes a deep breath and asks her in pain.


    Fang Shu fell into silence.


    Anyan tugged at the corner of his mouth and said powerlessly: "when I didn''t ask... You are facing him, how could you tell me who he is?"


    "He''s just a poor man." Fang Shu said, heavily sighed, "I''ll call a doctor for you, you change your clothes quickly."


    Anyan looked at Fang Shu''s loose clothes and looked at her sincere eyes. She said: "thank you."


    Fang Shu smiles at an Yan, and then quickly walks out of the old room.


    When Fang Shu left, Anyan really had no strength. She put on her clothes very slowly. Seeing the pants stained with blood, Anyan''s tears fell down again.


    She clenched her bloody trousers, her hands trembled slightly, and she cried again in despair.

 Chapter 241

    Fang Shu takes the doctor into the old room again.


    The doctor looked at Fang Shu in some embarrassment, hesitated and said: "Miss Shu, do you really want to check her? If my husband knows, I will be punished... "


    The doctor also feels embarrassed to this, looking at the Fang Shu in front of him, very tangled said.


    Although it''s said that doctors have parents'' heart, doctors also have to save their own lives.


    This, an Yan can fully understand, in that man''s dark forces, the doctor of course is to be wise.


    "No more." An Yan lies on the bed, looking at the trousers dyed red by blood, and says in a dull voice.


    Fang Shu looks at an Yan so haggard appearance, is really in the heart can''t bear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and check her quickly. If the husband blames me, you will say that I pointed a gun at your head. You have to do as I told you. Do you understand?"


    Fang Shu takes all the risks to her own head.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the doctor nodded and began to examine an Yan.


    An Yan looked at Fang Shu in front of him, bit his lower lip, and finally said, "thank you."


    After receiving Anyan''s thanks, Fang Shu shook his head at her, "in fact, I know you hate us very much. You don''t have to say thank you to me. I just want to lighten his guilt. I''m selfish. Because of this selfishness, I''ll let the doctor check you."


    "Even if it''s selfish, you''ve got the doctor for me, and I want to thank you." Anyan is a person with a clear love hate relationship. She knows that when she loves someone, sometimes many things have to be done.


    Fang Shu loves the man with the mask, so she will do everything for him. It is also because she loves him, so she wants to relieve his guilt in this way.


    Fang Shu smiles at an Yan in front of him.


    The doctor made an examination for Anyan, and after some examination, he prescribed some anti-inflammatory drugs for Anyan.


    "Some inflammation, to take some anti-inflammatory drugs, if not better, it must be infusion." Whether a doctor is a doctor or not is not ambiguous.


    "You go down first."


    "Good." After receiving Fang Shu''s order, the doctor left the anti-inflammatory drugs, and then quickly left the shabby room.


    Fang Shu took the anti-inflammatory medicine on the table and handed it to an Yan, then took a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her again.


    "Take the medicine as soon as possible. It will be much better."


    Anyan nodded and swallowed the medicine immediately.


    At the moment when Anyan just swallowed the medicine, he heard a loud bang outside.


    Anyan heard the gunshot and trembled involuntarily.


    Fang Shu''s face changed instantly, and she quickly walked out of the room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned by the picture in front of her.


    "Sir!" Fang Shu was shocked to see he xunfan in front of him and the way he was holding a gun. She rushed up quickly, "Sir, you are too much!"


    Fang Shu looked at the doctor in the pool of blood, and immediately cried out: "come on, come on, come on!"


    "It''s no use." He Xun fan light way out these three words, "he dares."


    "Why? Why? He''s just a doctor, an innocent life Fang Shu looks at he xunfan in front of him. He really doesn''t understand why he has become so cold.


    Now he Xun fan, let Fang Shu also some don''t know.


    "Save Mu Anyan, damn it!"


    He xunfan is wearing a mask and can''t see any of his expressions, but Fang Shu sees his hateful eyes and shakes her head in disbelief.


    "I asked him to treat Mu Anyan. Are you going to shoot me next?" Fang Shu looks at the He Xun fan in front of him and roars angrily.


    "You can go away any time." He xunfan hooked his lips, as if dismissive.


    Fang Shu clenched his lower lip and tried to bear the pain in his heart.


    "I''m out of order, sir. You''re my boss. You can kill anyone you want. I shouldn''t ask, let alone accuse you of losing control of emotion just now. Please forgive my subordinates for their mistakes this time."


    He xunfan looked at Fang Shu, who suddenly changed his temper in front of him. His disdainful appearance froze instantly.


    "Why not go?"


    "I don''t want to leave you, and I won''t leave you either. Today''s affairs are all the fault of my subordinates. If you want to shoot, please shoot." With that, Fang Shu closed his eyes.


    She thought of the scene of finding he xunfan in the ruins after the fire. She thought of the way he nearly turned into coke and was beyond recognition. At that time, he was dying.


    Fang Shu has seen him look the most vulnerable and helpless. Over the years, he has become stronger bit by bit, but she has never been able to save him and let him put down his hatred and pain


    He xunfan looked at Fang Shu in front of him, biting his teeth and squeezing his fist a little bit.


    Finally, he xunfan pulled Fang Shu away.


    Several subordinates were stunned to see the scene in front of them, and no one knew what had happened.


    Looking at the doctor who fell in the pool of blood, their scalp became numb.


    "Thick burial." He xunfan orders the bodyguard on one side.


    The bodyguard nodded clearly and immediately buried the doctor with several other bodyguards.


    Fang Shu looked at the back of he xunfan, slightly stunned, this is probably his biggest concession, right? Does that mean he has made progress?


    "Where are we going, sir?"


    "Evacuate."


    "We''re going to get out of here?" Fang Shu stares big Mou, is very don''t understand of pursue to ask a way, "this is when decision?"? Is everybody starting to get out of here? What about Mu Anyan? "


    "You don''t have to worry about her life." He xunfan is a little angry.


    "She is a living person! She just miscarriage, now some inflammation, you leave her here alone, this is not let her wait to die? She doesn''t have the strength to go out of that door now


    "It''s just karma! Fang Shu, if you intervene again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! There is a limit to my patience


    He xunfan is a little annoyed. He grabs Fang Shu and presses her on the wall. He takes out the handcuffs and handcuffs her hands thoroughly.


    "Sir, let me go!"


    "Somebody." He xunfan''s voice rang out immediately.


    Several bodyguards came up.


    "Sir." The bodyguard bowed to he xunfan.


    "Take her to the car and see her off at once!"


    "Yes." Then, the bodyguard came to Fang Shu, bowed to him first, and then said in a voice, "Miss Shu, this is what you mean. Please follow us."


    "I won''t go!" Fang Shu is also stubborn.


    "Miss Shu..." the bodyguard was a little embarrassed and looked at he xunfan on one side.

 Chapter 242

    He xunfan looked at Fang Shu so obstinate, and immediately called out: "drag away!"


    "Yes." After receiving the order, the bodyguard immediately dragged Fang Shu out.


    Fang Shu is a girl after all, dragged by several tall and burly bodyguards, where can Fang Shu break free?


    She was dragged out like this!


    "Let me go! I want you to let go now. Can''t you understand me? Let go


    Fang Shu tries to get rid of the shackles, but these bodyguards usually look at he xunfan''s face and act. Although they will obey Fang Shu''s orders, they will eventually follow he xunfan''s orders.


    Now, no matter what Fang Shu said, it''s useless. She was dragged out and stuffed into the car.


    Then the jeep drove out of the old house as fast as it could.


    After Fang Shu was sent away, a bodyguard came to he xunfan.


    "Sir."


    "Has he Junshen''s flight taken off yet?"


    "It''s taken off." The bodyguard said so, and then some perplexed asked, "Sir, I don''t understand one thing, please give me an answer."


    "Go ahead." He xunfan put his hands behind his waist and stood tall and straight by the window. The moonlight sprinkled on him and made him Glow layer upon layer.


    "Sir, he Junshen, such a smart man, can easily find out the address here. Isn''t he suspicious?"


    Gusts of wind, blowing disordered He Xun fan''s hair.


    Brother turned against each other, which he had never thought of.


    I feel cool, and I don''t know whether I feel cold in my body or in my heart.


    He closed the window with his slender finger, looked at the bodyguard on his side, and then walked out of the dilapidated house.


    After the bodyguard received he xunfan''s eyes, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look again.


    "Because the woman in it is his deep love. For her sake, he can ignore his flesh and blood. Even if he knows there is fraud, he will come. This is beyond doubt. Don''t you understand?"


    Hearing he xunfan''s words, the bodyguard''s back froze slightly.


    He suddenly nodded, "thank you for your understanding, I understand. Then... Is it going to follow the previous plan? "


    "Of course, go to work as soon as possible, and send someone to take care of Fang Shu, so that she won''t be hurt." He xunfan couldn''t trust Fang Shu.


    Bodyguards also understand the importance of Fang Shu, "I''ll go and tell them right away, never hurt Miss Shu!"


    "Well." After he xunfan nodded, he turned to the car he had prepared.


    At this moment, he Yiqing suddenly came up, looked at he xunfan wearing a mask in front of him, and quickly asked, "what''s your plan next, sir?"


    He xunfan took an impatient look at he Yiqing, his voice is still hoarse, "SNZ plutocrats will be back in your hands soon, what you have to do now is to wait quietly, and then leave here immediately, because he Junshen is already coming."


    Hearing that he Junshen is coming, he Yiqing immediately counsels him.


    "Well, I''ll go right away! Are you sure I can get SNZ chaebol again? "


    As long as he Junshen dies, SNZ plutocrats belong to he Yiqing.


    He xunfan looks at he Yiqing, shows a meaningful smile, and then nods to him, but he doesn''t tell him what he''s going to say.


    After his eyes were drawn back, he was cold and entered the vehicle.


    He xunfan''s vision still fell on the second floor window which was nailed by the wood.


    He just felt as if he had a dream. After waking up, he was already "indistinct with the clouds and the moon". Looking back on the past three years, he was in the dark, never bright.


    Now, he is about to succeed in revenge, but he doesn''t feel any heartfelt feeling, on the contrary, his heart is heavy.


    "Drive." He xunfan took back his sight, waved away all the heaviness in his heart, and told him to speak in the most peaceful words.


    The driver immediately started the engine and drove away from the dilapidated house to be demolished


    ¡­¡­


    In the completely sealed room on the second floor, the last dim light came on.


    After changing clean clothes and taking medicine, Anyan still has no strength at all. She can only curl up in the shabby bed, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Anyan heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside.


    She''s stuck here and doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Now, life and death for her, really no longer important.


    When the pain in her abdomen was relieved, she began to feel dizzy. After being tortured for a long time, Anyan fell into a long dream


    In this dark room, every moment is night.


    Anyan couldn''t tell the difference between day and night for a long time, so she almost died of sleep


    When she woke up again, she was choked by the smoke.


    "Cough - cough -" an Yan kept coughing. Although she hadn''t had asthma for a long time, she couldn''t stand the heavy smoke in the sky.


    She opened the eyes without aura and looked at the old room filled with smoke. Anyan coughed a few times and struggled to get up from the bed.


    The smoke kept coming in through the crack of the door


    "Cough..." an Yan lay on the bed and coughed a few times.


    She doesn''t know what happened outside in such a big smoke, but if it goes on like this, she will definitely die here, which is beyond doubt!


    Anyan stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and nose, closed her eyes, didn''t mean to struggle, lying on the bed quietly waiting for death.


    She didn''t know what the meaning of her life was. If she died, she might be free.


    Ten seconds


    Twenty seconds


    Thirty seconds


    Suddenly, the words Fang Shu said to her before rang out in an Yan''s ear.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t you want to have another child? Once infected, you will be less likely to conceive later. Is this your second miscarriage? If you don''t protect yourself well, you will have habitual abortion in the future. In the end, you will lose more than you gain. Don''t you want to be a mother?


    Does she still have the right to be a mother?


    Anyan pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed pale.


    But all of a sudden, she seems to want to understand that, suddenly opened the eyes.


    Even though she has no qualification and right to be a mother, she can''t let her two children die in vain!


    Revenge, she wants revenge!


    No matter he Yiqing or the man with the mask just now, we can''t let him go!


    They are the executioners who killed her children. How can she watch her two children die for nothing?


    With such a belief, Anyan tried her best to get up from the bed

 Chapter 243

    She dragged her weak body and faltered step by step towards the door. Every step she took, she felt very painful. It was like someone stabbed her every skin with thousands of needles


    When her little hand full of scars grasped the door handle, she reached out and tugged at it, but the door was completely locked.


    Anyan desperately knocks on the door, making a violent sound.


    "Dong Dong -" the door was knocked by an Yan, but the door was still, and there was no sound outside


    The smoke made Anyan cough, and her eyes couldn''t open.


    Can''t die, she can''t die here!


    Anyan covers her mouth and nose, drags her body in the thick smoke to find a sharp tool that can break the door. Looking at the old floor lamp beside the bed, she runs quickly, but because of her weak legs, she falls to the ground.


    His arms and knees were skinned and his clothes were stained with blood.


    She got up with difficulty, dragged the floor lamp and smashed the door handle with the end


    Only heard the loud sound of "bang bang", the big sweat began to drip down. Anyan didn''t know how many times she smashed, until after the door handle shook, she tried to pull it out


    If not once, she will try twice, if not twice, she will try three times!


    When the door handle fell off, bang when it fell to the ground, Anyan, who was in despair, saw hope.


    She covered her nose and mouth, forced to open the door, but when the door opened the moment, an Yan saw is a raging fire, the flame is wantonly devouring everything here, an Yan smelled a strong smell of gasoline.


    They want to burn her!


    Anyan''s sense of direction is very strong. She looks at the direction of the door. The fire is fierce. Wherever she goes, no matter what objects are swallowed by him.


    Anyan knows that she can''t wait to die. The pain from her body makes her head more and more clear. After determining the direction of the door, she rushes out to the place where the fire hasn''t been fully involved!


    When she rushed out of that moment, the whole person fell to sit on the hot ground, looking at the flames around, she vigorously propped up the tottering body!


    Anyan looks at the direction of the door is blocked, she is looking for the window, but all the windows are nailed to death by the wood!


    She grabs and knocks with her hand. Her fractured right hand has no strength at all. Her left hand is full of mottled scars, which is shocking.


    The smoke kept coming towards Anyan, and she felt more and more difficult to breathe.


    The place at the door has been blocked by the fire. Anyan has no way. She has no way at all. If she rushes through the fire like a high wall, she will become a coke!


    That gas can suffocate people at any time!


    Anyan can only run towards the corridor not engulfed by the fire. There is nothing at the end of the deep corridor, only a sealed window. Anyan knows that even if she runs to the end of the corridor, she can''t get out at all. Even if she isn''t burned into coke by the fire, she will be choked to death by the thick smoke!


    Anyan leans against the wall at the end of the corridor and buries her face in her arms. Looking at the burning fire, she knows that she can''t escape the disaster.


    Asthma began to attack, like someone pinching her throat, making her unable to breathe. She seemed to be face-to-face with death and would die at any time.


    She limped down the wall until she couldn''t get up.


    Looking at the flame that opened its mouth towards the corridor, Anyan''s vision became more and more blurred. She kept panting, and it was more and more difficult to breathe


    Her eyes are lax and gradually lose focus


    He Junshen, I really can''t wait for you... I really can''t wait for you


    In fact, we made a mistake three years ago.


    This continuing mistake has not only harmed me, but also our two children.


    I''m afraid this mistake will soon hurt you, too.


    So from today on, I choose to forget you.


    Anyan feels that fate has played a big joke on her.


    After she remembered everything about him three years ago, she made up her mind to forget him completely.


    He Junshen, even if the fate turns around, we are predestined.


    Take care, take care again.


    At the moment when she felt her soul being pulled away from her body, she heard a loud bang, the boards were removed, and the windows were opened.


    "Mu Anyan!"


    Who is calling her?


    Anyan''s eyelashes moved, as if he heard his voice


    Is he here, or is she hallucinating?


    Anyan just smile, and did not make any response


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger!


    But at this moment, he Yun jumped in and picked up Anyan on the ground!


    Anyan''s eyes were blurred, and she only saw his perfect outline clearly


    "Deep..." she whispered.


    She didn''t know who was in front of her, but when she was about to die, she still thought of him.


    "Mu Anyan, I won''t allow you to die! I won''t let you die, you hear me He Junshen puts an Yan on the ground with a cushion.


    The roar of the helicopter was deafening, but Anyan couldn''t hear it at all. She just felt so heavy


    "Ambulance!" The roar followed!


    He Junshen''s face was cold, and he roared again: "oxygen bottle!"


    Wu Yang quickly takes out the emergency oxygen bottle from the helicopter and hands it to he Junshen. He wants her to breathe oxygen.


    But Anyan''s consciousness of autonomous breathing is very poor, she is about to die


    ¡°shit£¡¡± He Yun cursed deeply. He was always calm and determined. At this time, he was already in chaos. His deep eyes were all worried.


    If you want to ask what voice can cover the roar of the helicopter, it is probably only his heartbroken voice everywhere!


    Seeing an Yan''s face and lips turned pale before his eyes, for he Junshen, it was thousands of times more painful than a thousand cuts!


    He began to give her artificial respiration, again and again without interruption.


    "Come alive! Mu Anyan, do you know how much I love you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Muanyan, you dare to die! Hell, I''ll get you back, too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His forehead was dripping with sweat. No one had ever seen him like this. The almost crazy roar made all the bodyguards present silent


    In the distance, the fire reddened half of the sky and ignited the whole dark night sky!


    Anyan didn''t open her eyes, and she didn''t respond

 Chapter 244

    She is on the verge of life and death. She only feels that there is a strong force pulling her back


    The finger of the left hand moved a little


    "Mr. He, Miss Mu''s fingers move, Miss Mu''s fingers move!" Wu Yang cried out excitedly.


    Suddenly, the sound of an ambulance rang from a distance.


    Wu Yang yelled again: "here comes the ambulance! General manager he, the ambulance is coming


    Heyun looked at the ambulance. He picked up Anyan on the ground and rushed up with a speed of almost 100 meters.


    Even Wu Yang saw such a crazy he Junshen only once three years ago.


    Three years ago, it was also for this woman.


    This is a woman that he Junshen can leave behind and even fight against the whole world!


    ¡­¡­


    The rescue started from the ambulance.


    Anyan''s vital signs began to recover a little bit, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    After entering the hospital, he began to do a series of examinations and treatment


    He stayed up all night from midnight till dawn.


    "Heshao." After seeing an Yan, who was wearing a breathing mask and had not yet woken up, the doctor in a white coat said in a voice, "Miss Mu is in a very serious condition. She has soft tissue contusion, multiple abrasions, and marks of being whipped by hard objects. There are a total of 23 wounds, the longest of which is nearly 18 cm. Her right palm is fractured. Of course, these are all injuries, The most serious problem is miscarriage. "


    When he heard the word "Xiaochan", he Yun''s deep eyes were full of cold light.


    His thin lips slightly open, his voice is so cold that people can''t help shivering, his deep eyes are cold and terrible, stagnant, his fists clenched, and his veins burst.


    The doctor said here, sighed and said again: "the medical abortion didn''t flow clean, there are signs of inflammation. The inspection report shows that Ms. Mu had a history of induced labor for more than three months before. This time, she suffered from abortion and inflammation. She must take good care of her body. Otherwise, she may not be able to get pregnant again in her life. Even if she is pregnant, the possibility of habitual abortion is very high. "


    He Yun nodded his head slightly, and the cold feeling all over his body had not gone away for a long time


    "Now miss Mu doesn''t have a big problem. She just needs more rest."


    After the doctor finished, he made a deep bow to He Yun.


    After he Yun nodded deeply, the doctor left the ward.


    After the doctor left, he Yun looked at Wu Yang standing not far behind him.


    When Wu Yang received He Yun''s cold sight, he immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "president he."


    "The findings."


    When Wu Yang heard he Junshen''s words, he bent down and did not dare to look up again.


    "General manager he, the other party evacuated too quickly, leaving no trace. I retrieved all the surrounding surveillance videos. All the surveillance equipment was blacked and washed clean, leaving no video at all. He Zong, the other side is prepared, the purpose should be... To kill Miss mu. "


    At the moment when Wu Yang''s voice fell, a bright pistol aimed directly at him.


    Wu Yang was completely confused. Looking at he Junshen, who was pretty and cold, he quickly lowered his head. "It''s me who''s not good at doing things. I haven''t found the person who hurt Miss mu for so long. That husky man... It''s a mystery now."


    "Listen, I want the result!"


    "Yes." Wu Yang understands.


    In fact, he was also very clear that the process is not important, the most important thing is the result!


    He is more aware that he has done things badly for many times. From the last time Anyan was poisoned and washed her stomach to the last time the maid was killed, and then to the forbidden area of snow Island, now it''s the kidnapping and fire again. The backstage should be the man wearing the mask, but no one knows who he is.


    His identity has become a mystery, an unsolved mystery. It''s very difficult to solve the mystery.


    After Wu Yang left, only he and an Yan were left in the huge VIP ward.


    She was lying on the white bed, and her face was extremely pale. This almost transparent white made he Yun''s heart tremble.


    He stretched out a warm palm to caress her face the size of a palm. The cool touch made him frown.


    When he saw the fire all over the sky, he seemed to fall into the abyss at that moment.


    Mu Anyan, it''s his life.


    This night, he did not close his eyes, eyes from beginning to end fell on her beautiful white face.


    ¡­¡­


    The sense of lethargy swept towards her like a raging wave.


    Anyan only felt dizzy and dizzy, and she couldn''t bear the pain in every part of her body.


    She slightly opened her eyes, but saw a plain white, pungent smell of disinfectant let her wake up a little bit.


    Is this a hospital?


    "Awake?" At the moment when hejunshen saw Anyan open her eyes, there were waves in her deep sea like eyes. He reached out to hold Anyan''s hand and took her into his arms.


    Anyan only felt the sound of "coax", and her head seemed to explode completely.


    This embrace warm let her muddle, thoroughly muddled.


    He Junshen


    Anyan wants to reach back and hold him, but her head is more and more sober, and finally tries to restrain her next move.


    They are wrong. They have been wrong since three years ago. These two children are the biggest victims between them.


    In the burning house, she has chosen to completely forget him.


    "What''s wrong, eh?" His deep voice is totally spoiled and concerned. Anyan has an impulse to cry.


    She clenched her lower lip, looked at he Junshen and said nothing.


    He put his hand on her cheek, but she ran away, which was cruel to him.


    Anyan didn''t look at him. She reached out and stroked the position of her abdomen. She began to smile sadly and shed tears in that moment


    He forced Anyan into his arms. Anyan was so emotional that he wanted to push him away and struggled in his arms.


    She didn''t say a word, just kept crying, the boiling heat fell one by one


    She buried her face in her arms, sobbed and broke down!


    He hugged her and coaxed her: "don''t be afraid, I''m by your side."


    "Discharged." Anyan choked and said two words, crystal tears still hanging on her cheek.


    "I haven''t recovered yet. I can''t leave the hospital."


    "I said I was going to be discharged, discharged!" Anyan, like a child, is crying and crying. She reaches out her hand and slaps Heyun''s chest constantly. The already collapsed emotion becomes more excited.


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan''s appearance at this time. He is very distressed. He kisses her and moistens her dry lips again and again

 Chapter 245

    Anyan didn''t struggle and didn''t respond to his kiss, just like the living dead let him kiss.


    "OK, let''s get out of the hospital."


    Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, her eyes lit up a few seconds of hope, but soon it went out, and her eyes were dim and out of focus.


    Later, he Junshen called Wu Yang.


    "Go through the discharge procedures."


    "Mr. He, now go through the discharge procedures? This... Miss Mu hasn''t fully recovered... It''s not right to leave the hospital now. "


    How could he Junshen not know this?


    The body has not fully recovered, but also infusion treatment, but at this time crying to be discharged.


    But what can be done? When she broke down and cried out to be discharged from hospital, his heart, which was broken everywhere and overlapped again, broke again


    "Tell the doctor to be on call 24 hours a day."


    "Yes."


    After the phone hung up, he wrapped Anyan in his coat, knelt down on one knee, put on her shoes and socks, and then picked her up from the bed.


    He left the hospital in full view of the public with an Yan in his arms.


    Maybach has been waiting at the door. After the door is opened, he holds Anyan and sits in the car.


    In the whole process, Anyan''s eyes were dull, and there was no expression on her pale face, as silent as ashes.


    "Hungry?"


    Anyan shakes her head and her eyes turn red.


    He reached out and hugged her. No matter how bumpy the road was, he would let her stay in his arms in the most comfortable position.


    "Let''s go home."


    Home?


    An Yan light smile.


    They will never have a home in their life. They will never have a home again.


    Hot tears fell down again, dripping on his chest, wet his custom shirt.


    After arriving at the villa in jingjiangshan, Heyun holds Anyan in his arms and walks towards the main hall.


    All the servants are on call, waiting for orders.


    "Little sister-in-law!"


    "Anyan!"


    He Xijiu and Lu mengke have been waiting in the main hall for a long time. Seeing that he Yun appears with an Yan in his arms, they quickly run up.


    Anyan just looked at them quietly, didn''t say a word, just pointed to the direction of the sofa.


    He Yun understood her very well, put her on the sofa, then grabbed the blanket on one side and put it on her legs.


    "It''s cold to sit here."


    "An Yan did not speak.


    "To the room, eh?"


    She shook her head.


    Lu mengke looked at an Yan''s wrong state and grabbed her hand anxiously. "An Yan, how are you now? How are you doing? "


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke, eyes red, still silent, tears without warning.


    Looking at such an Yan, Lu mengke is a little confused.


    "Heshao, what''s the matter? What happened to Anyan? " Lu mengke looks at her in front of her. It''s hard to imagine that this haggard person without any spirit will be mu Anyan!


    Heyun''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Anyan quietly. He frowned. No one was more worried about Anyan than him.


    "Look at me, sister-in-law!" He Xijiu quickly began to play in front of an Yan, "I''ll sing you a song, little sister-in-law, you smile?"


    Anyan still didn''t speak.


    "Little sister-in-law, if you don''t speak, I will treat you as acquiescence!" Then, he Xijiu cleared his throat and began to sing loudly, "don''t look at me like this, my face will turn into red apple, you don''t pester me like a koala, I don''t want to be friends with you... I''m a girl, beautiful girl, I''m a girl, crying girl ~


    He Xijiu dances while singing. He jumps up and down like a monkey. If he wants to be funny, he will be funny. Lu mengke beats time and laughs. She tries to make Anyan laugh with her, but Anyan doesn''t respond at all.


    If it was normal, Anyan would laugh with her... But now


    Instead of laughing, Anyan cried. The more tears she shed, the more fierce she was


    Her eyes were red and her eyelids were swollen. She was haggard and distressing.


    "Don''t cry, sister-in-law! Little sister-in-law, is my singing too bad? " He Xijiu thought an Yan would laugh, but he didn''t expect to make an Yan cry.


    He Junshen, who was standing on one side, was furious in an instant, "get out of here!" He glared at he Xijiu for a long time, then held an Yan in his arms, patted her back and coaxed her softly, "obedient, don''t cry, eh?"


    Anyan sobbed fiercely, because she was crying, her body was shaking violently.


    He reached out and gently wiped the tears from her cheek with his finger. "It''s ugly to cry."


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his words were doting. As his voice fell, he bowed his head to kiss away the residual tears on her cheek.


    Anyan pushes his arms away, gets up from the sofa and tries to walk towards the elevator. She just had a miscarriage and is still in the stage of confinement. How can he Junshen let her go?


    The moment she got up, he picked her up.


    "Going upstairs?"


    Anyan nodded mechanically.


    After getting her affirmation, Heyun holds Anyan deeply and enters the elevator.


    After entering the master bedroom, he Junshen puts Anyan in the big bed, but Anyan doesn''t lie down. Instead, he sits up and looks at the picture in the clip.


    She took a deep breath, insisted on getting out of bed and walking in the direction of the picture. She pushed her weak legs and came to the picture step by step.


    He Yun frowned deeply and noticed the photo. It was his childhood photo!


    Anyan looked at the picture, looked at it, she cried again.


    "Damn it With a low curse of exasperation, he took off the photo and left it on one side, "don''t look at it any more."


    "He Junshen." Anyan suddenly began to call his name. This is the first time she has called him since she woke up in the morning.


    "Well?" He gently raised the corner of his lip and touched her little head.


    "Let''s... Finish." Anyan calmly turned to look at him, looking at his eyes, tears hazy, but revealed a very serious look.


    "What did you say?" His face suddenly became cold and terrible. Hearing an Yan''s words, his frowning brow was tightening more and more.


    "It''s time we finished." She said in a quiet voice again.


    They were wrong from the beginning.


    Once she started her revenge plan, how would she face him? He Yiqing was his father even if he made thousands of mistakes.


    After hearing an Yan''s words, he Junshen immediately takes an Yan into his arms.


    "You know very well that I won''t let you leave me!"


    She had been away from him for three years, and he would never allow a second three years! Let alone three years, even three days, three hours, three minutes are impossible!

 Chapter 246

    Anyan''s eyes are red, she has already broken heart everywhere, now she is just in strong support.


    She tried to calm down, white hands clenched into a fist, "to force me to stay with you, this is the way you love me? He Junshen, you once said that as long as it is something I want to do, you will absolutely promise me unconditionally! Are you going to turn back now? "


    Anyan''s words make Heyun''s eyes suddenly change. He reaches out and holds Anyan''s right wrist. With a little effort, her body clings to his chest and has nowhere to escape.


    "Do you remember?"


    An Yan hears his query, body shape one Zheng, also have no meaning to conceal.


    She said with a faint smile: "yes, I remember. I remember everything three years ago. Therefore, heshao should fulfill his promise and let me go!"


    "Mu Anyan, three years ago, would you ask to leave me?"


    An Yan looks at he Junshen in front of him, and suddenly smiles at him. The smile is beautiful, but there is no warmth.


    "Three years ago, mu''an Yan was too stupid. Three years later, mu''an Yan has been stupid once. This time, she will learn to be smart."


    If she knew that she would lose two children, she would not fall in love with him three years ago, and would not fall into his embrace and gentle trap after three years!


    "What you call learning to be smart is to leave me?"


    "Yes." Anyan is very relaxed, but his heart is too heavy to be heavy.


    He Yun said coldly, "I''ll tell you clearly, I don''t agree!"


    He was so angry that he laughed. In just a few minutes, he became more terrible than the wild animals!


    "He Junshen! You want to imprison my personal freedom? Do you want to treat me as a kitten and a dog forever? I am a thoughtful person, not a pet who can wag his tail to you with a bone! "


    Anyan every cruel words, the heart is like a knife ruthlessly cut countless knives, old injury has not yet healed, add new injury, scarred heart is doomed to blood.


    "Oh." He sneered suddenly, "in your eyes, I only treat you as a pet shaking my head and tail?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the strength of his holding her right wrist increased unconsciously, the knuckles of his slender fingers turned white, and there was a flash of pain in the bottom of his eyes, but it was soon replaced by anger.


    How can she not know how much he dotes on her and loves her?


    But now, she has to leave him.


    Two children''s revenge, she must take revenge, and to take revenge thoroughly, so that people who harm her children will never have a chance to breathe in this life!


    An Yan conceals the complicated and interwoven emotion, nods forcefully, "yes!"


    Her scarlet eyes met his scarlet eyes. She knew that he was on the verge of rage, and she easily angered him.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and didn''t speak again, as if waiting for the next trial of he Junshen.


    The next second, he picked her up and threw her into the soft bed.


    Then, he leaned over her and made her unable to move!


    An Yan some flustered have no way of looking at in front of this Zhang is full of angry handsome Yan.


    "From now on, you can''t leave here without my permission! If you dare to escape, I''ll send someone to shackle you! Let you have a good experience of the prisoner''s taste


    His whole body sends out the chill to cover an Yan, an Yan can''t help but shrink the body, cold not Ding hit a shiver.


    He reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw. The strength of his fingers increased, which made Anyan''s jaw ache very badly.


    "Since I regard you as a pet in your eyes, you should know the end of irritating the owner!"


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, an Yan''s back suddenly cools, and a chill surges into her heart.


    The way he was smiling made Anyan feel worse. She didn''t know whether she was scared or hurt badly. She took a cold breath.


    He Yun thought deeply about her injury and didn''t press her. When he heard her gasping, his brow also frowned. Then he got up, arranged his slightly wrinkled shirt and left the master bedroom.


    "Bang --" a loud noise, the double doors of the bedroom were heavily closed.


    An Yan hears this sound, the facial expression is also suddenly a nervous.


    Is she being held here?


    Anyan props up and leans on the back of the bed. Everything around is quiet. If she can''t hear her heartbeat, she will really doubt whether she is alive or dead.


    At this point, downstairs in the main hall.


    He Xijiu and Lu mengke have been waiting anxiously. Hearing the loud sound of closing the door, they don''t know what''s going on upstairs.


    He Xijiu came back undamaged, but Anyan was hurt like that.


    He Xijiu, who has always been cynical, has a dignified look at this time. As an Yan''s best friend, Lu mengke''s face is hard to imagine.


    Suddenly, the door of the elevator slowly opened, and he walked out of the elevator with a cold face.


    He grabbed the black short hair scattered in front of his forehead, tightened his eyebrows, and walked towards the door


    He Xi looked at the picture in front of him for a long time and quickly called out: "brother?" He ran up quickly.


    Then, he Xijiu asked again: "brother, what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? Where are you going now? Is my sister-in-law upstairs alone? Brother, now my sister-in-law needs company most. How can you do without her? "


    Heyun gave a cold smile. The little woman didn''t even have time to run away from him. How could she want him to accompany her?


    "Why don''t you let yinsinian accompany you?" He Junshen''s words made people shiver.


    He Xijiu also felt numb when he heard these words.


    "Brother..." his voice shook unconsciously.


    He Yun glanced at He Xi coldly for a long time.


    He Xi was afraid to speak for a long time.


    "Wu Yang." He Yun looked at Wu Yang not far away.


    "President he." Wu Yang stepped forward and bowed to He Yun.


    He Yun opened his lips and said coldly, "send someone to watch her. She is not allowed to leave here without my permission."


    Wu Yang''s face changed with fright. Is this the rhythm of house arrest?


    But now that the master has given orders, they have to follow his orders. Although he Junshen''s decision shocked Wu Yang''s decision, he only obeyed his orders.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded clearly, "I will arrange it."


    "Brother, do you want to imprison my sister-in-law?" He Xijiu was so shocked that he asked again, but what he got in return was a terrible cold stare

 Chapter 247

    He Xi swallowed his saliva for a long time and let it out completely. "Brother, my little sister-in-law has suffered a lot both physically and mentally. She''s all over now! How can you put her under house arrest? This is a great blow to my sister-in-law''s body and mind


    Why does he Junshen not love her? But if she doesn''t, she''ll leave him!


    The thought that she would leave him made him completely irrational!


    His eyes immediately moved to he Xijiu''s body, then took out a pistol and aimed at he Xijiu''s head.


    "Don''t think you are my brother, I dare not shoot you."


    "Brother..." He Xi shivered for a long time, but still said, "brother, you love your sister-in-law so much that you don''t hesitate to fight against your parents and the whole he family! Why do you want to imprison my sister-in-law? brother! You are hurting my sister-in-law by doing this, not loving her, not


    "Bang --"


    He Xijiu''s voice fell down, and the chandelier on the back of his head was shot down by he Junshen.


    There was another loud noise. The chandelier fell down and exploded behind he Xijiu''s heel. The glass broke all over the ground


    Before the fury broke out, he drove Maybach away from jingjiangshan.


    When the car disappeared, Lu mengke looked at He Xi for a long time and was in a hurry to go upstairs, but Wu Yang stopped him.


    "Miss Lu, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid you can''t go up."


    "Just now, he said that an Yan was not allowed to leave here, but he didn''t say that I couldn''t go up to see an Yan! Now you can see the situation of Anyan. Let her be alone upstairs. What if something happens? "


    Wu Yang is not unreasonable and reasonable. His heart is full of flesh. He nodded his head clearly.


    "Then Miss Lu will go up. As for other times, I will tell Aunt Xu to accompany her, at least to ensure Miss Mu''s safety."


    Lu mengke nodded, then ran to the elevator in a hurry


    He Xijiu also quickly followed up, two people are not at ease an Yan, very, very not at ease!


    After entering the master bedroom upstairs, Lu mengke reaches out and knocks on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong" after the door knocked, Lu mengke opened the door of the master bedroom, "an Yan, it''s me!"


    Lu mengke looks at Lu mengke who appears in front of her and nods to her, but he doesn''t say much.


    "Anyan, how are you feeling now? Does it still hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    "Has he... Gone?" Anyan did not answer Lu mengke''s question, but asked he Junshen.


    When Lu mengke heard an Yan''s question, his expression was also stiff. He replied: "well, he Shao has gone."


    "He is very angry..." an Yan light voice said, she also know that she is not good.


    Between hatred and love, she chose the former.


    In fact, if she stayed with him, maybe she would really hurt him as he Yiqing said.


    He was seriously injured three years ago, and she really didn''t want to repeat it.


    His life is very important to her.


    What''s more, she plans to let he Yiqing pay for his blood and kill his father. What face does she have to face him?


    It''s better to let him hate her now and let everything come to an end!


    They are destined to be the most familiar strangers.


    "Anyan, heshao likes you so much that he won''t be angry later! As for you, now you need to take good care of yourself. Don''t stop talking like you did just now. Do you know I was scared at that time? " Said, Lu mengke toward an Yan showed the most brilliant smile.


    He Xijiu also entered the master bedroom with a smile, "little sister-in-law? My dear sister-in-law


    An Yan looks at He Xi for a long time, does not smile, but very politely nods to him.


    "Little sister-in-law, I thought you were really covered with wounds, but now you look good. You look as beautiful as before, unlike our dream Ke. It''s really amazing. The more you look, the uglier you look, just like the ugly orange!"


    "He Xijiu! What are you talking about? " Lu mengke stretched out his hand and twisted he Xijiu''s thigh. "Besides, he was covered with bruises. You have said this idiom wrong twice today."


    He Xi scratched his head for a long time and said with eloquence: "who said I was wrong? What you said is bruised. That''s from Xinhua idiom dictionary. My argument is that what''s bruised is from Xinhua idiom dictionary. "


    "He Xijiu, you are really itchy. Do you believe I slap you to heaven?"


    "Come on, come on, come on..." He Xi looked at Lu mengke for a long time and kept twisting his butt towards her, which was really amazing. He wanted to have more bags and more bags.


    Anyan looks at the two people who are fighting in front of her. She smiles when she lowers her head. This is the first time that she smiles sincerely after abortion.


    "Thank you."


    She knew that he Xijiu and Lu mengke were making her laugh. She also cooperated with them and really appreciated them.


    "Little sister-in-law, please don''t be polite to us." He Xijiu also giggled.


    "Mengke, I''m a little hungry. Can you go downstairs to help me find aunt Xu and ask her to order the kitchen to make something for me? Even prisoners... Should have food to eat? "


    "Bah, bah, who said you were a prisoner? You are a beautiful girl, OK? I''ll go down and ask aunt Xu to prepare something delicious for you. " Then, Lu mengke reached out and patted he Xijiu, and walked quickly towards the master bedroom.


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke''s back and smiles faintly. Until Lu mengke''s back disappears, Anyan takes her eyes back and moves to he Xijiu''s body.


    "After you were kidnapped, mengke came here helplessly. That day, Yu peiya came to find mengke''s trouble."


    Anyan is not a person who likes to chew the root of the tongue, but Yu peiya definitely has two brushes. Besides, there is a jianmanxi that she only uses.


    She is worried that they will trip Lu mengke. Anyan knows that mengke is not a bully, but when she meets her and he Xijiu, she is in a mess.


    Anyan is also worried about Lu mengke, so we must take this opportunity to remind he Xijiu.


    "I knew my mother would come to trouble mengke. Did she bully mengke? At that time, mengke must have collapsed, my baby... I can''t imagine how worried she is about me. My mother was still bothering her at that time


    "It''s blocked by me, he Xijiu. I like you to protect mengke. You have to face many difficulties with her."


    "I know, I know." He Xijiu nodded, "I''m psychologically ready. Even if it''s going to be a raging fire, I''ll break in for her. If my mother bullies mengke, I''ll definitely protect her!"

 Chapter 248

    "He Xijiu, you should treat her well."


    Lu mengke is Anyan''s best friend. Anyan hopes that she can be happy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Anyan has to say what she should say and what she wants to say, because next, once her revenge plan starts, she doesn''t know how to face he Xijiu and Lu mengke.


    He Xijiu made an "OK" gesture, patted his chest and assured: "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I''m not my playful father. Although I spent a little before, I didn''t find true love after all, but now I recognize mengke, just like shopping for well-known trademarks, I won''t change it!"


    "..." an Yanrong, this metaphor is really amazing.


    How can you compare your sweetheart to a famous trademark?


    "Then you have to protect this" trademark "because there is only one in the world."


    "No problem, it''s all right!" He Xijiu looked at an Yan confidently, but he suddenly thought of something, and said, "what about my sister-in-law, my brother''s famous trademark, do you want my sister-in-law? Or are you going to abandon it completely? "


    Anyan looks at such a serious he Xijiu in front of him, but he is not used to it. He always smiles.


    "What should be abandoned must be abandoned."


    There are some things that you can''t choose.


    "Little sister-in-law, a good man like my brother may not be found all over the world! Sister in law, do you really want to abandon my brother? Little sister-in-law! Don''t be confused He Xijiu said good things for he Junshen, "you are kidnapped this time. My brother is not in China. If he is here, he will come to save you at the first time! You didn''t see how terrible my brother''s expression was at that time. Seeing that you were hurt at the other end of the screen, he couldn''t help it. This kind of torture is more painful than killing him! "


    She knows that. She knows all that.


    But revenge and love are doomed not to coexist.


    Anyan didn''t say a word any more. Her slender fingers held the sheet tightly.


    "Anyan, aunt Xu is here. Aunt Xu''s craftsmanship is very good. The spring noodles are delicious, and they are not greasy! Eat more quickly Lu mengke and aunt Xu entered the master bedroom one after another.


    After seeing aunt Xu, Anyan smiles at her, "thank you."


    "Miss mu, don''t be polite to me. Eat the noodles as soon as possible. If you eat more, you will live up to my wishes." With that, aunt Xu put the tray of noodles in front of an Yan.


    Anyan picked up the chopsticks. Even if the noodles in front of her made people move their fingers, Anyan still felt that the food was tasteless. She had some difficulty eating one mouthful after another.


    Until a bowl of noodles to eat more than half, an Yan put down the chopsticks.


    "It''s delicious. Thank you, aunt Xu."


    "You''re welcome, Miss mu. It''s good to eat so much! The bird''s nest is still warm. Miss Mu needs to eat some later. "


    Anyan nods and thanks again.


    After aunt Xu went down with the tray, an Yan looked at he Xijiu and said, "now it''s time for me to whisper with Meng Ke. Can he Er Shao avoid it?"


    "What are you going to whisper to my baby? No, I have to listen. You can''t instill anything bad into my baby. What if she gives up my trademark? "


    "..." an Yan looks at he Xijiu who is so anxious in front of her. She is very clear, because she cares, she will be so anxious.


    Listening to their conversation, Lu mengke was completely confused and asked, "what trademark? When did you start drinking wedding wine? Is the name of the trademark "wedding wine?"


    "I won''t instill anything bad into her. Don''t worry, he Er Shao."


    He Xijiu is a little uneasy, "little sister-in-law, do you promise?"


    "I promise." Say, an Yan put up three fingers to do "swear" appearance.


    "That''s fine. I can avoid it." With that, he Xijiu immediately steals a fragrance from Lu mengke''s lips, and then goes to the master bedroom with satisfaction.


    After he Xijiu left, Anyan looked at Lu mengke and asked, "mengke, do you know how to let someone who doesn''t want to see you see you?"


    "Ah?" When Lu mengke heard an Yan''s question, he got a little confused and said, "let someone who doesn''t want to see you see you?"


    Anyan nodded.


    He Junshen won''t see her now, but she can''t leave here until he relents.


    If he doesn''t show up all the time, will she be imprisoned here for the rest of her life?


    She absolutely can''t let he Yiqing continue to be happy outside. Some blood debts have to be paid with blood!


    "Why did you suddenly ask me that?"


    "I remember when you used to annoy your uncle, he refused to see you, but he finally compromised."


    "Ha ha ha, can we forget the history of blood and tears in the past? What a shame


    Lu mengke himself is embarrassed to say that, but since Anyan wants to know, she still gives up.


    "I didn''t want to go to romantic turkey at that time. My father didn''t know what to smoke. He would have agreed before, but he didn''t agree that time! At that time, I was very angry, and then I didn''t go out every day. I threw all kinds of things at home. I went to find some fakes of antique calligraphy and paintings, and then all kinds of smashing and smashing. My father was distressed, so he came back to see me. Then I negotiated with him for a long time. He finally couldn''t beat me and agreed. "


    Does this move work here in he Junshen?


    "I''m still that question. Why did you suddenly ask that?"


    "I just want to hear about your history of blood and tears and have a good time!" Anyan tries to look natural. Lu mengke is too familiar with her, and women are sensitive. She is really worried that Lu mengke will notice something different.


    "Poof... How can you be such a bad friend!" Lu mengke didn''t find anything unusual. He reached out and patted an Yan gently.


    Later, Anyan and Lu mengke talk about something else, so that Lu mengke doesn''t notice anything wrong.


    Finally, please ask Lu mengke to understand the current situation of Yin Sinian.


    "You want me to know about yinsinian? Anyan, don''t you still have a feeling for yinsinian? "


    An Yan was stunned and looked at Lu mengke, who was embarrassed in front of her, and shook his head at her.


    "I think of three years ago." Anyan doesn''t hide from Lu mengke about the recovery of memory.


    "Really?" Lu mengke grabs Anyan''s shoulders with a happy face. "It''s great. Do you remember how much love you and heshao had before?"


    "..." Anyan was silent, because she remembered everything, her heart would be more painful.


    If she had known it would hurt like this, she would rather not think of anything.

 Chapter 249

    Anyan looks at Lu mengke in front of her and immediately changes the topic, "mengke, yinsinian''s business is up to you."


    "Well, I see." In fact, Lu mengke is in love with Anyan. She''s all like this, and she''s still worried about the comfort of others. This is her kindest place.


    "I''m tired. I want to... Have a rest."


    "You have to have a good rest. Look at your dark circles coming out. Lie down and have a good sleep!" Lu mengke looks at an Yan with a smile and says with a smile.


    After lying down, Anyan pulls the quilt and turns her back to Lu mengke. She closes her eyes but doesn''t fall asleep. She has a heavy heart and can''t sleep at all.


    Lu mengke carefully retreated from the master bedroom. After leaving the master bedroom, she carefully closed the door.


    Anyan heard the sound of the door closing gently


    When the door closed that moment, she opened that pair of red eyes, eyes full of "revenge" this unswerving belief.


    He Yiqing, I will not let you go. Even if you die, I will drag you to hell!


    Maybe it was because she was too tired, maybe it was because of the pain. When she fell asleep, she fell into a deep sleep


    The night is shrouded, the moon is bright and the stars are few.


    Suddenly, the door of the master bedroom was opened gently, and the tall and straight figure appeared in the master bedroom.


    His eyes were very gentle and fixed on the little woman on the bed.


    He Junshen approached Anyan step by step, and his eyes were always on Anyan, who was curled up on the side of the bed.


    Her sleeping posture has always been unsightly. She often falls asleep on all fours and kicks the quilt. Sometimes her hands and feet will be put on him. Every time he is forced to hold her, her hands and feet can be more peaceful.


    But now she is curled up to sleep, hands clasping the quilt, this is a very insecure performance.


    Heyun''s deep eyes sank, and he frowned.


    They had a big fight before, and his anger was forced to the critical point by her. When they faced her, reason was gone.


    His temper and anger must have hurt her. It was never his intention to hurt her.


    He Junshen reaches out and tucks her in the corner of her back. She is the one who is most afraid of cold. If she doesn''t tuck in the corner of her back, it''s easy to get into the wind. Even if the heating is on, it doesn''t help.


    She has always been cold, and now she has just had a miscarriage, which is the weakest time.


    "If you don''t protect you well, you can do anything to me in anger, but don''t say that I don''t love you or that you want to leave me."


    His voice was low, and his deep eyes were completely occupied by pain. He reached out and stroked her white cheek, and the painful eyes became soft and spoiled little by little.


    His great body block most of the light, carrying the light of his face cold.


    I don''t know how long he stood by the bed. He just looked at her sleeping face for a long time.


    At dawn, when he was ready to leave, he saw the picture on the wall cabinet.


    It''s a picture of him as a child.


    Heyun stepped forward. His slender fingers picked up the photo and looked at himself in the photo. His eyes became more and more familiar, and the strength of his fingers began to increase.


    If their child is born safely, it will be very similar to him.


    Hate to let his eyes fierce, cold as ice.


    When he put down the photo, the photo turned over unexpectedly, and a row of beautiful handwriting came into view instantly.


    That''s her handwriting.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s going to be a little deep soon.


    Seeing this short sentence, the extremely sad pain began to radiate from the bottom of his heart and spread to his whole body. This kind of bitterness was like bile pouring into the viscera, heartbreaking.


    His well-known eyes began to be occupied by ruthlessness


    No matter who hurt her and their children, it''s doomed! He''s going to blow that man to the bone!


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, Anyan has never seen hejunshen again.


    She learned from Lu mengke to smash things, but it didn''t help at all.


    The antique vase was broken and he was indifferent.


    He still turned a deaf ear to the broken antiques.


    Anyan had no choice. While drinking fresh fish soup, she asked aunt Xu, "aunt Xu, do you know what Heyun likes?"


    Aunt Xu was stunned. She put down her things and looked at Anyan quietly.


    Anyan saw aunt Xu didn''t speak. When she wanted to ask again, she saw aunt Xu''s meaningful smile.


    Then it dawned on her.


    "Aunt Xu means... Me?" Anyan wants to understand.


    "Yes, except for Miss mu, I haven''t seen heshao like sleeping yet."


    "I''m talking about things! It''s something! It''s not human


    "Things?" Aunt Xu thought for a moment, "Miss Mu fell in yesterday''s antique calligraphy and painting. Heshao likes it very much."


    "Then why didn''t he react at all?" Anyan really don''t understand that man, those antique calligraphy and paintings are expensive, she fell worthless, he didn''t show up?


    Looking at an Yan''s puzzled appearance, aunt Xu covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I guess... He Shao thinks that these expensive things are not as good as Miss mu. If Miss Mu smashes things, she can make her feel better. She can smash anything!"


    "..." an Yan heard aunt Xu''s words, and her heart thumped.


    "Doesn''t he have something he likes very much?" Anyan then asks again.


    Aunt Xu was stunned and said, "there is an oil painting in the gym upstairs, which is heshao''s favorite."


    The painting in the gym upstairs?


    When is the painting in the gym upstairs? Anyan kept searching in her memory. There was no oil painting in the gym upstairs three years ago!


    "Aunt Xu, I''m finished." Anyan puts down the spoon, and then speeds up to walk towards the elevator.


    She wants to see what kind of oil painting he Junshen likes so much!


    Somehow, she felt a little jealous of that painting


    Mu Anyan, when is it? How can you be jealous.


    She clenched her lower lip, shook her head, and drove all her thoughts out of her head.


    Then she took the elevator to the gym on the top floor.


    Smashed his favorite painting, he should be furious, and then appeared in front of her to question her, right?


    She stood at the door of the gym, looking at the equipment inside. It can be said that there are all kinds of fitness equipment. There are several more than what she saw three years ago.


    No wonder this man has always been in such a good shape.


    Anyan walks towards the gym. When she sees the painting hanging on the huge wall, Anyan is confused.

 Chapter 250

    Every stroke of the oil painting outlines her face. When I see this painting, there are only four words to describe Anyan''s mood at this moment: soul stirring.


    This painting must have come from him.


    She didn''t know what kind of mood he was in when he drew the painting. It turned out that Aunt Xu said that this painting was the most important because of her


    Anyan really didn''t have the courage to smash the painting in front of her. She immediately let out her anger.


    It''s useless for he Junshen to smash things.


    Anyan went back to the master bedroom, sat in the small sofa beside the French window, curled up in the corner of the sofa, quietly thinking about what to do, what she should do to let Heyun let her go?


    Just then, the door of the master bedroom was knocked.


    Lu mengke came to see her again.


    These days, she and he Xijiu are frequent visitors here. They come to see her again and again, talk with her and chat with her.


    "Anyan, you look better and better!"


    Anyan nodded, "aunt Xu is very powerful. In fact, it''s all her credit." Anyan used to feel that she was short of Qi and blood, but now she feels that her whole life is much more comfortable.


    "When I just went upstairs, I saw aunt Xu stewing jujube bird''s nest lotus seed soup for you! How fragrant! You have to eat more. You can''t stand it if you don''t eat! "


    An Yan heard Lu mengke''s words, and her back was slightly stiff.


    ¡ª¡ªYou can''t stand it if you don''t eat.


    Don''t eat?


    "Mengke!" An Yanxing looks at Lu mengke, and finally reaches out and hugs her, "you are really my little Savior!"


    "Ah? What is it? " Lu Meng Ke Meng circle, puzzled looking at an Yan, "what little savior? What''s wrong with me? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Anyan calms down and smiles sweetly at mengke, "thank you, mengke!"


    Lu mengke is still at a loss. Looking at an Yan in front of him, he really can''t understand what she means


    After that day, Anyan began to fast.


    From morning till night, let alone a grain of rice, I didn''t drink a mouthful of water!


    Originally the body is not easy to get better, and now become sick.


    "Miss mu, why don''t you eat? Don''t you think these meals are all bad for your appetite? If Miss Mu wants to eat anything, she says, "I''ll let the kitchen prepare it right away."


    Anyan shakes her head.


    She can''t stand hunger at all. She hasn''t had a baby yet. It''s a must for her to toss herself like this.


    "I want to see he Junshen." Anyan looks at Aunt Xu weakly, and her eyes are blank.


    "Miss mu..."


    "I won''t eat until I see him." Voice down, an Yan dragging virtual soft body step by step toward the direction of the bed.


    Just so short a dozen meters, an Yan did not stand on the ground fell.


    Aunt Xu was so frightened that she exclaimed, "Miss Mu!" She immediately ran up and reached out to help Anyan up. Seeing Anyan''s wound split and bleeding, aunt Xu was even more scared and turned pale.


    "Miss mu, sit down first. I''ll go to the doctor right away."


    "I want to see he Junshen." An Yan painful pour to draw cool air, the voice tiny trembles to say.


    She watched the gauze show out of the bright red, blood along the edge of the gauze dripping down, one drop two drops, dripping on the carpet, blood quickly dizzy dye, dyed the Persian carpet red.


    The doctor soon arrived, but Anyan refused to treat him and let the blood drop by drop.


    "Miss Mu! You have to ask the doctor to examine you! The wound on the arm is bleeding, and I don''t know if it''s torn. Miss mu, don''t be willful any more. "


    She didn''t want to be willful, but she had no other way.


    "Let hejunshen come to see me."


    "Miss mu..." aunt Xu clenched her lower lip and knew that the two masters were upset.


    "Aunt Xu, go and tell he Junshen that if he doesn''t come to see me, I won''t eat or receive treatment. I''ll lie here and wait to die. I hope he doesn''t see a dead body when he appears again!"


    "Miss Mu!"


    "You go Anyan insisted.


    Aunt Xu also knows that Anyan is stubborn. She really can''t help it. She goes to Wu Yang in a hurry, and then informs he Junshen.


    An Yan curls up on the bed, enduring every pain on his arm and body, enduring hunger, waiting for he Junshen to appear.


    At this time, SNZ headquarters group building is in the new product testing conference.


    Suddenly, Wu Yang rushed in in a hurry.


    The department manager who was explaining the new product on stage was also slightly stunned when he saw the scene, and the introduction was interrupted instantly.


    Heyun winked at him and motioned to continue.


    The Department Manager nodded, cleared his throat and continued.


    Wu Yang walked up to he Junshen, bowed down and said respectfully, "Mr. He, Miss Mu''s wound is cracked."


    "Pa -" Wu Yang''s words fell less than three seconds, and the pen in he Junshen''s hand broke instantly.


    His calm and handsome face suddenly became cold and terrible, and his eyebrows were tightened in an instant.


    "Miss Mu is still not willing to eat... She hasn''t eaten all day today! Just now aunt Xu called to say that Miss Mu said that if President he doesn''t see her, she won''t eat or receive treatment. She just... Lies in bed and waits to die. She also hopes that President he doesn''t see a dead body... "


    When Wu Yang said this, his heart trembled, and there was only one mu''an Yan who dared to threaten them like this.


    "Pa" sound, the broken pen from the desktop has been rolling on the ground.


    Heyun''s eyes were deep and frightening. The next second he got up from the leather chair which symbolized his identity.


    He is really defeated by that little woman!


    After he got up, the leather chair shook a few times, and the handsome man quickly left the big meeting place with his long legs.


    All the senior executives on the scene were stunned, and the department manager who explained the new product on stage was also trembling.


    No one knows why he Junshen left suddenly.


    Wu Yang cleared his throat and asked the Department Manager to stop explaining the new product for the time being. The explanation of the new product launch had to be postponed.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan was lying on the big bed. In less than an hour, she heard a loud bang. The double doors of the master bedroom were kicked open.


    There was a violent sound from the door. Then, he Junshen''s icy voice sounded behind Anyan, "Mu Anyan, do you want to die?"


    Anyan knew that he was very angry. She bit her lower lip and sorted out her emotions. She tried her best to prop up her body and looked weakly at the man looking at her.


    "If you keep me here, it''s no different from being dead. It''s better to let me die happily... Heshao, what do you think?"

 Chapter 251

    Voice down, Anyan toward Heyun deep light smile, this smile is like a failed flower.


    "Mu Anyan, in order to leave me, you don''t hesitate to force me with your own life?"


    Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes. Her long and curly eyelashes moved a few times. There was a flash of tears in her eyes. But soon, the tears were forced down by her.


    "Yes, in order to leave you, I''ve given up. Why should heshao imprison me around you? What''s the point of leaving a corpse by your side? "


    Anyan''s words made hejunshen''s face cold and heavy.


    Heyun''s lips were deep, and he chuckled. Behind his seemingly disdainful smile, there were many scars.


    Anyan''s body completely froze, and her little hands tightly clenched, fingernails embedded in the palm a little bit


    Hejunshen, I''m sorry.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip until she broke it, but she didn''t say a word. Her silence seemed to he Junshen to be a kind of default.


    "Cooperate with the treatment, eat the meal, I let Wu Yang take you away."


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, an Yan immediately moved her eyes to him. She blinked her eyes and asked, "are you willing to let me go?"


    "Since I''m never in your heart, why should I leave a woman who doesn''t love me by my side?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, forced her tears, and said in a voice, "why should he let me cooperate with the treatment and let me eat?"


    "Oh." He glanced at an Yan, looked down at her posture and expression, just like the emperor, "I can''t let outsiders say that I abused you."


    He stretched out his hand and directly pinched an Yan''s jaw, forcing her to look at his sinister eyes.


    His eyes became more and more fierce, and he began to tighten his fingers holding Anyan''s jaw, as if to let Anyan remember the unforgettable pain in his mind


    "Mu Anyan, you have no heart, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have it!" He uttered this sentence word by word, and his eyes looked like ice.


    The breath sprayed on Anyan''s cheek, making her feel chilly.


    Anyan put his hand to Heyun''s chest and laughed at him, "please throw me out of here! And then all our lives, we''re old enough to stay away from each other! "


    "That''s what I mean." At the end of the speech, the corners of his lips rose, not smiling.


    His heart is aching, like trying to take away his breath. Now, his heart is being eroded by sulfuric acid, and it begins to rot into a mass of filth.


    The man who poured sulfuric acid into his heart was the woman who made him love so much!


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    He Junshen, you take her as treasure, but she takes you as rubbish!


    He released the hand holding her jaw, got up and walked directly towards the door of the master bedroom. After taking two or three steps, he stopped and said with a cold face: "send her away in an hour."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded clearly.


    Anyan looks at Heyun''s back. Her eyes hurt badly, and her heart is too painful to breathe.


    She wanted to call his name, to turn him around, to hide in his warm arms, to be with him all her life


    But, she can''t... she can''t!


    She can only watch the man leave, the distance between them is getting farther and farther


    Besides, she can''t do anything, nothing!


    Tears blurred her eyes, and he Junshen completely disappeared in her sight.


    Anyan almost collapse, regardless of the fracture of her right hand, she beat the bed hard, tears rolling more quickly, hot tears dripping on the back of her hand, like to burn a big hole in the skin on the back of her hand.


    The original hand cut off love is so painful.


    He Junshen, this time I''m not going to see you in my life


    Anyan reached out to wipe away the tears on her cheek, forced to endure all the collapse of emotion, cooperate with the doctor''s examination and treatment.


    Aunt Xu also felt very uncomfortable, and could not help persuading an Yan: "Miss mu, why are you doing this? Why are you so embarrassed with heshao? Heshao loves you so much... Why do you want to leave heshao? " Aunt Xu really can''t understand Anyan''s mind.


    Anyan looked at Aunt Xu and raised a beautiful radian at the corner of her mouth. "Aunt Xu, can you prepare something for me? He just said, "I can''t leave here until I have eaten and cooperated with the treatment."


    "Miss mu, are you determined to leave? Why are you so cruel Aunt Xu used to help Anyan all the time, but now she can''t help but reproach Anyan, "Miss mu, you hurt him so little, you are really too much!"


    "I''m sorry, aunt Xu." Anyan has no choice but to apologize.


    "Alas..." aunt Xu sighed faintly, "I''ll go to prepare for it."


    "Thank you." Anyan thanks politely.


    Aunt Xu waved to Anyan that she was welcome. Then she left the master bedroom and went downstairs to get something to eat.


    Anyan is very cooperative in the whole process. She has high efficiency in treatment and eating.


    "Well, can you take me away?" An Yan props up and walks step by step to Wu Yang standing at the door.


    Wu Yang didn''t say much, just looked at an Yan and nodded.


    "Miss mu, do you have anything to take with you? You can clean it up. " Wu Yang said very formulaically.


    Anyan turned and looked around the big master bedroom. Everything here was related to he Junshen. Everything here was bought by him.


    "I have nothing to take with me."


    If she really wants to leave, she just wants to take him, but she can''t.


    Wu Yang nodded, "Miss mu, this way, please."


    Anyan didn''t say much. She followed Wu Yang into the elevator.


    Go downstairs and leave.


    She didn''t leave a trace as if she had never appeared.


    Anyan is sitting in the luxury car, looking out of the window, looking at the landscape of every brick, every plant


    After that, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to see it again.


    What Anyan doesn''t know is that there is a man standing in front of the French window of the gym on the top floor. His eyes are fixed on the black luxury car


    His brows were frowning and his knuckles were clicking.


    "I will let you never love to deep love, this life, you can''t escape."


    ¡­¡­


    It happened to be the evening rush hour. There was a lot of traffic jam on the road.


    It''s been an hour and a half since I arrived at Mu''s home.


    As soon as Anyan got out of the car, she said "thank you" to Wu Yang.


    Then, Anyan plans to turn around and walk towards the villa, but is stopped by Wu Yang.


    "Miss mu."


    Anyan was stunned when she heard Wu Yang''s call.


    "No one in the world will love you more than Hector."

 Chapter 252

    "..." Anyan was silent all of a sudden. Why didn''t she know that?


    She didn''t say anything and walked towards the villa.


    Wu Yang sighed helplessly, then sat in the car, closed the door and drove away.


    Anyan looks at the luxury car leaving. Her tears fall from the end of her eyes and drip down


    "Dong Dong Dong" an Yan reached out and knocked on the door full of red paint.


    About a few minutes later, the door of the villa was opened.


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan with white face and quickly reaches out to help her.


    "What''s the matter? How come you look so ugly, Anyan? What happened? "


    "Mom, it''s so cold outside. Shall we go in and say something?" Anyan really can''t stand the cold. Maybe she hasn''t had a baby yet, and her injury hasn''t been completely cured. Today, Anyan really can''t bear it.


    She looked at Shi huishu in front of her, her voice trembled.


    Shi huishu also noticed that an Yan was not right, and immediately reached out to help an Yan, "come on, go home first."


    Anyan nodded and followed Shi huishu step by step to the inside


    After seeing an Yan, Mu de Xiu, who was sitting in the living room with his legs up and singing a little song, suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "How did you come back?" Murdoch noticed something was wrong. "How about heshao? Didn''t Hershey come with you


    An Yan looked at Mu de Xiu in front of him and shook his head, "No."


    "Why do you look so ugly? What happened? "


    Anyan pursed her lower lip. Now is not the best time to talk to them.


    She just shook her head at Murdoch and said nothing more.


    Then, an Yan reached out to hold Shi huishu''s hands, "Mom, how are mufile and yinsinian now?"


    Anyan asked Lu mengke before. Lu mengke told her that yinsinian had not been found.


    "Well, it''s a long story. After he lost contact, he found a rental house outside, but he didn''t have any medicine on him. He soon got sick. Fortunately, the landlord found that he hadn''t been out for several days, so he noticed something strange. He took the backup key to open the door and found that he fell to the ground. After calling the ambulance and sending it to the hospital, your sister got the news."


    Shi huishu said simply, "your sister is still taking care of Yin Sinian in the hospital! But it seems that there should be no problem, but yinsinian refused to go abroad for treatment, saying that the disease would die anyway, so there is no need to waste money, you know... Your sister likes him very much, and has been persuading yinsinian recently, and now I don''t know what the result is. "


    After experiencing such a life and death event, Shi huishu is also open-minded. As the saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. She believes her daughter will also be blessed, so she can worry less.


    "Mom, I want to go up and have a rest. I''m so tired." Anyan really can''t stand any more. She is tired both physically and mentally. Now she is very tired.


    "OK, I''ll help you up."


    Anyan nodded, didn''t show off, now she didn''t even have the strength to go upstairs.


    Just when Shi huishu wants to help Anyan upstairs, she is stopped by mude Xiu.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you come back all of a sudden? Aren''t you supposed to be at Hershey now? "


    Mu de Xiu is a little emotional. He grabs an Yan''s slender wrist and looks at an Yan in anger, trying to find out.


    He holds Anyan''s arm with great strength, and Anyan''s wound is very painful.


    Anyan didn''t speak, pursed her lower lip tightly, and didn''t look at Mu de Xiu in front of her.


    "You had a fight with Hershey? He didn''t want you? Muanyan! Do you know who heshao is? Without him, our family will be even worse. How dare you make trouble with heshao? "


    With that, Mu de Xiu grabs an Yan''s arm and drags her down the stairs


    An Yan did not stand firm, fell directly on the cold floor tile, is that deep tingling feeling.


    She clenched her lower lip, her face turned pale with pain, and beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead


    Shi huishu was distressed to see her.


    "Dehu, you say less. Anyan is not feeling well now. Let her go up and have a rest first."


    "She''s not feeling well?" Mu de Xiu stares at an Yan who is sitting on the ground, looks at Shi huishu and scolds coldly, "now let her go up to have a rest, then the next thing is our family!"


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    Mu de Xiu has always been very strong and sharp. Where can Shi huishu be his opponent?


    "Women''s benevolence! Do you know where our family''s current support fund comes from and where the monthly living expenses of 100000 yuan come from? It''s all from Hector! She''s at odds with heshao now. It''s the end of our family! "


    An Yan heard Mu de Xiu''s words and looked up at him.


    "He gave me the living expenses of my family?" Anyan never knew that Heyun had given the so-called support money to the Mu family.


    "Of course, your mother and I don''t work. If it''s not for major''s money, we can''t get the living expenses!"


    "..." Anyan felt chilly when she heard Mu de Xiu''s words.


    He Junshen is everywhere.


    It seems that she can''t get rid of the three words "he Junshen" all her life.


    Her memory, heart, every part of her body, and even the people and things around her are all closely related to he Junshen.


    Her heart is so painful that it seems to take away her simplest respiratory function


    "Call Hershey right away, call him right away!" Mu de Xiu left his mobile phone on an Yan. "If you say a few good words to he Shao, he will be soft hearted. He likes you so much that he won''t care! The support money of our family must not be broken. Mu Anyan, you can harm yourself. Don''t harm our family. We will suffer with you! "


    An Yan heard Mu de Xiu''s words, the corner of his mouth slightly rose, showing a very bleak smile.


    This is her father.


    Anyan suddenly felt that she had nothing to be sad about. Her father, her own father, always put personal interests in the first place. In his heart, he was the only one.


    Anyan has been used to it, but after hearing these words, her heart is still tense and painful.


    There was no trace of blood on that pale, almost transparent little face.


    Shi huishu is really distressed.


    "Say less!" Shi huishu looked at mu Dexiu and said quickly, "don''t you see that Anyan is in a bad situation now? Even if you want to make a phone call, you have to let her call after a rest. If he Junshen sees an Yan like this, what will he do if he turns around and blames you? That''s not enough! "

 Chapter 253

    Shi huishu is also very clear that she is strong, but mu de Xiu, she can only say euphemistically, let Mu de Xiu know the advantages and disadvantages.


    After hearing Shi huishu''s words, Mu de Xiu, who was very angry, gradually became calm.


    He is not a person who doesn''t pay attention to oil and salt. At the moment, he thinks what Shi huishu said is very reasonable, and immediately raises an Yan who falls on the ground.


    "Anyan, it''s dad. Dad was so emotional just now. Are you ok?"


    Murdoch''s face suddenly changed.


    An Yan has seen this kind of Mu de Xiu too many times.


    She was not painful at all, but mechanically shook her head at him.


    "I''ll help Anyan to go up first. Let''s wait until Anyan has a good rest." Shi huishu''s aura is still weak, and mu Dexiu is much better, but as a mother, she is using all her ability to help her daughter.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her and holds her hand tightly. There are some tears in her red eyes.


    Shi huishu reaches for an Yan and goes upstairs. After entering the bedroom upstairs, Shi huishu asks what happened to an Yan.


    "Tell mom, what''s going on?" She looked anxiously at Anyan.


    Anyan looked at Shi huishu in front of her and just said, "he and I can''t go back to the past."


    Shi huishu heard an Yan''s words, her heart is also a tight, know an Yan don''t want to say why, she didn''t ask.


    "Three years ago, my mother always opposed you and he Junshen together." Shi huishu sighed. She objected to nature for her reasons. "But you just wanted to be with him regardless of your mother''s objection. At that time, you stubbornly told me that he would be your whole world. With her, you would not be afraid, even if it was a raging fire, but now..."


    Anyan recalled the past and her stubborn self. She gently laughed, but the smile was still full of bitterness.


    "Mom..." Anyan reached out and hugged Shi huishu, crying in her mother''s arms.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Anyan nodded, "this time, I can''t go back."


    Between them, there are only memories and past, no hope and future.


    Shi huishu reaches out her hand and hugs an Yan. When she hears an Yan''s tears, she is really distressed.


    "Mom is also from the past. You are still in love, but you force yourself to let go. Anyan, I can see that he Yun loves you very much. It''s not only you but also he who hurts when you do this!"


    Anyan nods again.


    All this, she knows, she knows.


    But, she has no way, she really has no other way.


    For revenge, she had to give up everything, even... Him.


    "Most of you are excellent from childhood. Your parents owe you too much before. You are better than Filo, more obedient and sensible than her, and your academic achievements are among the best, but your mother never gives you any reward." Shi huishu is even more remorseful when she talks about this.


    Anyan reached out and wiped away the tears on her cheek. Looking at Shi huishu in front of her, she shook her head.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll go out and look for a part-time job. I won''t make you hungry."


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan in front of her, and even more painfully smoothes her slightly disordered hair. She wipes an Yan''s tears with a handkerchief.


    "Silly child, you should have a good rest first. Your face is not good. Mom will stew some chicken soup for you."


    "Ma..." Anyan called out to her.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. Your father''s side, I will try to find a way. Your first task now is to raise your body. You have to raise your body well."


    Anyan nodded, "thank you, mom."


    "Silly child, say something to your mother. Thank you. Have a rest."


    Anyan nodded again, watching Shi huishu leave, she just lay on the bed.


    She reached out and gently pulled up her sleeve. The wound on her arm was bleeding again.


    There is nothing here, Anyan can''t do anything, can only try not to touch the arm.


    She lay on the bed, feeling dizzy, dry eyes and severe pain. Looking at the ceiling, she fell into meditation


    She gradually fell into sleep, and did not know how long she had slept. During that time, she got up and drank a bowl of soup, and Anyan fell asleep again.


    Shi huishu looks at such an Yan and shows a worried look. She covers her with a quilt and makes sure that after the balcony door is closed, she closes the door and leaves at ease.


    In the dead of night, the balcony door was quietly opened.


    A tall and straight man with a black medicine box appeared in the silent bedroom.


    His eyes fell on an Yan. Once he fell, he never left. His eyes were still very spoiled.


    He walked to Anyan with long legs and looked at her sleeping face. There were still obvious tears on her cheek.


    "It''s your business that you leave me, it''s my business that I stay close to you." He Junshen''s deep voice rang out very sexy, and his lips rose immediately.


    Even if he was seriously injured by Anyan, he still couldn''t let her go.


    He Heyun can do anything vigorously, but only for her... It''s always a small stream.


    While Anyan sleeps, he Junshen begins to take off her clothes.


    She always sleeps very deeply, even if it''s a fire and explosion, she won''t wake up, what''s more, she is really tired now.


    Her buttons were untied by him one by one, and her white skin was exposed in the air in an instant. Maybe she felt the coolness in the air, and Anyan shivered a little.


    "Ah Shen..." she opened her lips and called his name softly.


    "Don''t you keep saying you don''t love me?" After hearing an Yan''s soft voice, he Yun''s deep smile deepened, and his handsome smile became very proud.


    "..." Anyan fell into a deep sleep again, and had been unconscious for a long time.


    "You so-called do not love me, is calling my name in the dream?" He Yun deeply cut the gauze wrapped around her and threw it into the garbage bag on one side.


    Seeing the scar on her white skin, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the chest, then began to medicate her.


    His movements were very gentle and very careful throughout.


    After the medication, he threw all the gauze with blood into the garbage bag, and then began to button her up.


    His smile turned to helplessness. He Junshen, the famous CEO of SNZ plutocrats, who made people scared by the news, now turns to her room balcony like a thief and kisses her like a flower picker. It''s surprising to say that.

 Chapter 254

    "Baby, baby..." suddenly, Anyan on the bed had some movement, her eyebrows were frowning, and her face was completely nervous.


    He Yun deeply looked at her flustered appearance, bowed his head to kiss her lips, a shallow kiss let flustered she a little bit quiet down.


    "We will have many more children."


    This is his promise to her and it must be realized.


    He took her cool little hand, put it on her lips and kissed her. Maybe it was because of his presence that she didn''t have any more nightmares, and her frown stretched out a little bit


    He reached out and hugged Anyan, and let Anyan''s whole person be in his arms.


    How could he hold his little woman like a thief?


    He Yun deeply thought of it and couldn''t help laughing, but most of his smile was bitter.


    So he lay beside her, and after kissing her on the lips, he hugged her and went to sleep


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Anyan woke up in a daze. She always felt that the air was filled with the smell of Heyun.


    Anyan for their own such cognition, can''t help pulling lips smile.


    After leaving him for less than a day, she even thought about him, and even felt that there was his smell in the air


    How is that possible?


    Anyan thinks that he is ridiculous. Now he must hate her. It''s the greatest kindness to her that he didn''t kill her. How could he be here?


    "Mu Anyan, don''t be silly. There won''t be any more possibilities between you. The best outcome for you is to completely cut off all relationships from now on..."


    An Yan murmured, clenched fist a little bit tight, and then a little bit loose.


    In fact, it''s so easy to say, but it''s so difficult to do. My head is always frustrated and I can''t help thinking of him.


    Where is the person engraved in her heart, the one who takes root in her heart, so easily removed?


    She just blindly in the escape, blindly in the escape.


    She had to do it for revenge.


    "Mu Anyan!"


    At this time, the door was heavily opened, and Mu de Xiu rushed in three or two steps directly, pulling up an Yan on the bed.


    "Have you had enough rest? If you have enough rest, call hershol right away! "


    Hear Mu de Xiu this words, an Yan is already not painful.


    Shi huishu rushed in in a hurry, trying to stop Mu de Xiu, but he was pushed by Mu de Xiu the next second.


    Shi huishu did not stand firm, a stagger, directly installed in the TV cabinet, the body and TV cabinet collision, issued a loud noise!


    Anyan is angry when she sees Shi huishu''s pain. She tries her best to shake off mu dehu''s hand, and then gets out of bed in a hurry and runs towards Shi huishu.


    "How are you, Ma? Did it hurt? " An Yan looks at Shi huishu, cares extremely, urgently voice asks a way.


    Shi huishu looked at an Yan and shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s OK. You go to put on your slippers as soon as possible. It''s cool on the ground."


    Mu de Xiu turns a deaf ear to Shi huishu and Anyan. He only thinks about his personal interests. Looking at Anyan in front of him, he orders again, "I want you to call heshao right away. Don''t you understand me?"


    An Yan was a little annoyed. Looking at the fierce Mu de Xiu in front of her, she called out: "He Yun Shen and I are over. It''s over completely! I''m not going to call him. As for the aid, I think he''ll cut it off! "


    "What? What did you say? " After hearing Anyan''s words, Mu de Xiu''s face became more and more ugly. He slapped Anyan''s cheek hard.


    "Pa" a sound, an Yan didn''t have time to dodge at all, abruptly got this slap.


    "Anyan!" Shi huishu nervously looks at an Yan, then looks at Mu de Xiu in front of her, "what are you going to do?"


    "You dirty woman, shut your mouth for me. I''m teaching this unfilial girl a lesson now!" Murdoch was shouting like a madman.


    Anyan reaches out and caresses the beaten cheek, and then looks at mu Dexiu with extremely calm eyes. When mu Dexiu scolds Shi huishu for being "dirty", she is already very angry.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes, you unfilial girl. Now you''re trying to kill our whole family. It''s right to beat you. It''s polite not to kill you!" Murdoch said with a strong voice.


    Anyan slightly tugged her lips and said, "now it''s a foregone conclusion. You can understand that he Junshen doesn''t want me. No matter how many phone calls I make, it''s useless. It''s even counterproductive and makes the whole Mu family feel even worse. So... My dear father, you''d better be polite to your mother and don''t beat and scold her. You know, He Junshen stopped the aid to Mu''s family. Only I can support you. If you don''t want to starve to death here, you''d better stop your temper, or you''ll make me angry, and I''ll let you know what starvation means! "


    Mu de Xiu has always been a bully, an Yan''s words, successfully scared him.


    "You... You..." Mu de Xiu pointed to an Yan and turned pale. "How dare you threaten me? Mu Anyan, you smelly bitch, as dirty as your mother, dare to threaten your father? "


    Anyan''s heart is even colder. For the first time, she heard her father scold her wife and daughter for being a "whore".


    Such dirty words from the mouth of Mu de Xiu, an Yan really feel very harsh.


    "You dare to fight me and my mother frequently. What else can I do?"


    "You... Mu Anyan, you..."


    "If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, Dad, don''t look at me like this. If the upper beam is right, the lower beam will not be crooked. It''s all learned from you. You should be happy that I''ve got your biography. If you continue to be crazy, I''ll move away with my mother and let you taste the taste of no money!"


    Mu de Xiu''s face was blue and white, but he had no choice but to suppress all his anger and resentment.


    "Mu Anyan, you are cruel. You''d better have enough money, otherwise... I won''t let you go!" At the end of the speech, Murdoch stormed out of the room.


    There was a loud bang, and the door panel kept shaking


    "Mom, it''s OK." Anyan reaches for Shi huishu and smiles at her.


    Shi huishu saw an Yan''s smile and felt sorry.


    "It''s mom that doesn''t work, it''s mom... No, mom didn''t protect you, and let your dad beat you, so you..."

 Chapter 255

    "Mom..." Anyan heard Shi huishu''s words, and felt uncomfortable. "You are my mom. I should protect you. It''s OK. He doesn''t dare to do it again." Anyan''s voice is very soft. She has been appeasing Shi huishu.


    Shi huishu heard an Yan''s words and held an Yan''s hand.


    "Anyan, where are you going to earn so much money? I know your father''s appetite. 100000 yuan a month is not enough for him to spend... "


    "Mom, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "You''re going to the hospital? Do you want to see yinsinian? "


    Anyan nodded, "yes, and... He has some of my previous performance resources. I think if I participate in more performances, I can earn 100000 yuan a month."


    Anyan knows that if she can''t earn 100000 yuan a month, she will never let them go. She knows that her mother is a very traditional woman in her heart. If she recognizes him and loves him deeply, she won''t watch him starve to death. So it''s impossible to take Shi huishu away.


    Therefore, she can only use money to stop Mu de Xiu''s mouth. As long as he doesn''t hurt Shi huishu and influence her revenge plan, he simply turns a blind eye to some things. Now she doesn''t have so much spare power to take care of Mu de Xiu.


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan with heartache and sighs plaintively. She Stoops to pick up the slippers beside the bed and puts them at an Yan''s feet.


    "Don''t be barefoot. Put on your slippers as soon as possible. You are not in good health. The sole of your feet is easy to get cold."


    Anyan nodded and obediently put on her slippers.


    "Wait for mom to stew some fish soup for you. You need to mend your body. Your face is still very white. If you perform like this, mom will not be at ease. This body is the capital of revolution."


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her eyes, and her eyes turn red unconsciously.


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Silly child, say thank you to mother again!"


    "Mom, when I need love most, it''s good that you are by my side." Anyan reaches out her hand and hugs Shi huishu tightly, acting like a little girl.


    "You are such a big man. You look like a child. Please let go. Mom is going to the vegetable market to buy fish."


    "Hold for a while, even if I have white hair, I''m still a child in your eyes!"


    "Yes, you are a child. You have always been a mother''s child." Shi huishu smiles lovingly.


    Fortunately, the Lord still gave her some warmth, so that when she was most helpless and needed love most, her mother would accompany her.


    She is grateful for this.


    After Shi huishu goes downstairs, Anyan enters the bathroom to wash and brush, but she doesn''t know that there is a high-definition telescope aiming at her in the villa opposite.


    What she doesn''t know is that in the skyscraper office building in the downtown, there is a man receiving news about her 24 hours a day.


    "Heshao, Miss Mu is quarreling with Mu de Xiu barefoot!"


    "Heshao, Miss Mu was slapped in the face by Mu de Xiu!"


    "Heshao, it seems that Miss Mu has won the fight, and Mu de Xiu slams the door and leaves!"


    "Heshao, Miss Mu and her mother are holding each other!"


    "Heshao, Miss Mu is in the bathroom. I can''t see her!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he heard that an Yan had been beaten, his eyebrows tightened in an instant, and his thin lips opened slightly. He said, "send someone to slap Mu de Xiu 100 times in the face, and let him give me some insight."


    "Yes." When the bodyguard received the order, he immediately ordered him to go down.


    He Junshen receives Anyan''s news throughout the whole process, but his speed of reading and browsing documents is not reduced.


    After putting down the pen, he turned on the computer and scanned the important documents screened in the mailbox.


    With one heart and two uses, he Junshen''s works are incisively and vividly displayed here.


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch, Anyan finished the mother''s brand fish soup stewed by Shi huishu. Although the fish''s gall broke and the fish soup was bitter, Anyan finished it all at once.


    Then, she looked at Shi huishu as if she were offering a treasure.


    "Mom, I''m finished! I''m out of the door


    Shi huishu nodded with satisfaction, "pay attention to safety when you go out, wear more, it''s cold outside."


    "Well." Anyan answered and looked at Mu de Xiu sitting on the sofa drinking. She immediately said, "Mom, I''ll call back from time to time. If I find anything strange, I''ll go home the first time."


    An Yan said this to Mu de Xiu, and Mu de Xiu was not a fool. When he heard an Yan''s words, he was also stunned.


    "Well, mom knows, you go home early."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Anyan makes a gesture to Shi huishu before leaving the villa.


    Anyan took the subway, then took the bus, walked about five or six hundred meters, and arrived at the hospital.


    She asked the nurse about yinsinian''s ward.


    The nurse of nurse desk sees is an Yan, also dare not delay, set about to check immediately.


    "In ward 607."


    "Thank you." Thanks, Anyan took the elevator to the sixth floor.


    She held a bunch of quiet lilies and stood at the door of the ward. Finally, she summoned up her courage and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." Yinsinian''s voice came from inside.


    Anyan turns the door handle and steps into the ward.


    When Yin Sinian saw an Yan, he almost fell the cup in his hand


    "Anyan..." yinsinian was surprised and shocked. After realizing his current situation, he immediately said, "you go out, you go out!"


    An Yan looks at Yin Sinian who is in a state of emotional excitement, looking at his emaciated appearance, she is not happy in her heart.


    It happened that murphyle came with lunch.


    "Why are you here?" Mufile didn''t expect Anyan to come back, "you go out first, he''s very emotional!"


    Anyan can see that yinsinian is emotional, but going out is not the way.


    "Sinian, you calm down, I know everything about you, don''t do that..." an Yan went to yinsinian''s side, put the bunch of lilies on the bedside, and then reached out and grasped yinsinian''s hand holding his head in excitement.


    Her little hands were cold.


    Yinsinian calmed down a little bit.


    "Yan Yan..."


    "People grow up eating grains, how can they not get sick? So it''s normal to be sick, and it''s not a shameful thing. You didn''t kill and set fire. Why did you let me out when you saw me? " Anyan''s voice is very light and soft, which is the most suitable to appease patients.


    After yinsinian calmed down, mufile was also relieved.


    "Si Nian, an Yan is right. It''s normal to get sick! And even if you are sick, you are so handsome! "


    Anyan nodded and said with a smile: "you are the hospital grass! It''s a perfect match for my sister


    Yin Sinian heard an Yan''s words, his heart was slightly painful, but his thin face was still smiling.

 Chapter 256

    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" After yinsinian calmed down, he asked Anxian in front of him.


    "First, I want to see how you are and how well you get along with my sister. Second, I have something to ask you for help."


    When Yin Sinian heard that an Yan wanted to ask him for help, he immediately asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    "I want the phone numbers of the partners who performed before."


    "Performance partner? Are you going to perform? "


    Anyan nods.


    Yinsinian didn''t understand, "why did you suddenly decide to perform? If you want to perform, why don''t you go directly to he Junshen


    "I have nothing to do with him."


    With an Yan''s words, yinsinian and mufeile are particularly shocked.


    After the relationship between mufile and Anyan was eased, some concerned inquired: "are you not joking with us? Everyone knows that heshao can''t let you go at all. How can you... Have nothing to do with it? "


    "It''s a long story." Anyan smile, also don''t know how to explain, "Si Nian, I want to ask you to help me, give me all the contact information of those performers."


    In the past, all kinds of commercial performances and performances were negotiated by Yin Sinian for her. Let alone money laundering, Yin Sinian is very capable. Basically, all the performances and commercial performance contracts can be won, and the remuneration is not low.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you after I''ve sorted it out. If you have any questions in the process of negotiation with them, please feel free to wechat me."


    Anyan looks at yinsinian and nods to him.


    "But you still have to focus on your body and take care of yourself."


    Yin Sinian knows that he and an Yan are absolutely impossible. If he is in the same health as a normal person, he will accompany her all the time and try his best to make her fall in love with him, but his sickly body will only drag her down.


    Anyan nodded, "you must take good care of yourself and go abroad for better treatment. I believe you will reappear in front of me. At that time, you should treat me to a big meal!"


    Yin Sinian looked at an Yan and shook his head with a smile. "It''s useless. Going abroad for treatment is just a waste of money. I know my disease can''t be cured. It''s just a delay. Since it''s doomed to be cured, why waste that money?"


    "In recent years, Dr. Robert is an expert in this field. He has been studying the diseases in this field for several years. You are sure to get better!" Murphyle reached out and held yinsinian''s hand tightly. "Please, Sinian, don''t give up, OK? You must not give up! When we go abroad, we can go at any time


    Yin Sinian took a light look at mufile and took away his hand. "Don''t waste your youth on me. Go abroad and continue to study. Don''t worry about me any more."


    He was very resistant to Murphy music, did not say a word, but with a mobile phone to sort out the number of those partners.


    "I don''t care about you... How can I care about you... I''ve finished the suspension procedure."


    "What did you say?" Yin Sinian looked at mufile in shock, "did you go through the suspension procedure?"


    Mufile nodded, very stubborn said: "I want to accompany you, until your body is better, I will not leave you, you don''t want to drive me away, I will not go!"


    "Murphyle, you are out of your mind!"


    Hearing yinsinian''s words, mufile burst into tears.


    Anyan looks at the two people in front of her, and she doesn''t know what to say, let alone what to do.


    After a while, Anyan looks at yinsinian with her bright eyes and says: "if there is hope, why do you want to give up?"


    When Yin Sinian heard an Yan''s words, his heart seemed to be smashed by something.


    "If you choose to give up, I look down on you from the bottom of my heart. Yin Sinian, you don''t even have the ability and courage to hold on to hope. What else can you have?"


    An Yan''s words make Yin Sinian''s eyes suddenly have obvious changes. He just stares at an Yan, and his fists can''t help grasping.


    "Yes, Anyan is right." Mufile looked at Anyan with a grateful face, and then said in a voice, "you shouldn''t give up hope, as long as you can have the hope to live, you have to fight to death!"


    Yinsinian was silent and fell into silence


    "I''ll go first. If you think about it, my sister is willing to spend all her youth on you. I hope you can cheer up. At least let her feel that this time and youth is not a waste." At the end of the speech, an Yan gives Yin Sinian a deep look and pats mufile on the shoulder. After greeting mufile, she is ready to leave.


    Murphyle whispered, "thank you."


    Anyan left the hospital, she looked at the time is still early, some aimless walking in the streets of the city.


    After the morning peak, the streets of the city are no longer so bustling, but the pedestrians walking on the sidewalk will still cast their eyes on Anyan.


    Anyan did not pay attention to the eyes of pedestrians, but stopped at the door of an advanced pub.


    "Jingjiang three." Anyan reads the name of pub slowly.


    Now, it dawned on her that this is Jingjiang No.3, the most famous pub in Jingjiang City. Most of the people who can go here to spend money are rich or expensive people. It''s impossible for people who are not dignified or respectable to go in.


    Anyan looks at the advertisement of the bar on one side, and then she pushes the door in.


    It''s day time. There is no business in the bar. The waiters and service staff are cleaning.


    "Excuse me, where can I apply?" Anyan looks at a man in a black suit and guesses that he is mostly a staff member of the bar.


    "Are you going to apply?" The man looked up at an Yan in front of him and was stunned by her beauty.


    Anyan nodded, "yes."


    "Then you go to our sister Rongxi. She''s at the bar. She''s a beautiful woman who drinks Bloody Mary."


    "Thank you." Anyan thanks and goes to the bar.


    Jingjiang No.3 has a unique cave. Even if there is no light in the daytime, you can still see the magnificence and magnificence inside. It is really a place that can''t be underestimated.


    Anyan arrives at the bar and looks at a beautiful woman with a wine glass in her hand.


    Most women are in their early 30s and have excellent figure.


    "Hello, are you sister Rongxi?" Anyan asked politely.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 257

    Rong Xi said, a wine burp, she did not look at an Yan, picked up the glass and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "I''m here to apply. I think I''m applying for a zither player outside."


    When Rong Xi heard that she was the candidate, she put down her glass and got down from the high chair. After she stood firm, she looked at an Yan in front of her.


    First she was stunned for a second or two, then she suddenly chuckled, "Mu an Yan? You are Mu Anyan, aren''t you? "


    "I am." Anyan nods.


    "It''s strange that heshao''s woman should come here to apply for a job." Rongxi is very charming with a smile. As soon as you look at her voice and posture, you can see that she is definitely a person with all kinds of exquisite means.


    "No matter whose women are, they are all human beings. If they are human beings, they have to eat and live. So it''s nothing strange for me to apply here."


    "Yes, you''re right. People have to eat and live, but you''re a heshao woman. Where do you need to earn money by yourself?"


    "I''m not his woman." Anyan looks at the Rongxi in front of her and smiles at her.


    When Rong Xi heard an Yan''s words, he looked at her in his spare time, "you..."


    Anyan obviously didn''t want to explain. She digged off the topic and said, "are you still applying now?"


    Rongxi looked at the transparent harp on the platform. "I heard that you play the harp very well. Play one for me first."


    Anyan nodded and looked in the direction of Rongxi. Seeing the transparent harp, Anyan immediately stepped up the back steps step by step.


    Sitting in front of the harp, she has a very elegant posture. The platform of the harp is in the corner of one side, and it''s not particularly conspicuous because it''s ten meters away from the ground. This is what Anyan wants.


    Soon, she began to pluck the strings. Her right palm was slightly broken, and now it was still wrapped with white gauze. It was very difficult to pluck the strings. Her palm hurt a little all the time, but fortunately, she was skillful and sensitive enough. After a song fell, she won the applause of Rongxi and the field staff.


    Rongxi didn''t mean her praise to Anyan, "you play well, but you are heshao''s woman. If you use you, you have to get heshao''s consent, otherwise heshao will trouble me, and I can''t afford it."


    "I have nothing to do with him."


    "You broke up?" Rong Xi looked at an Yan with a shocked face, and the soul of women''s gossip began to burn up, "who mentioned the breakup? How did you break up? He Shao doesn''t like you? "


    "..." Anyan didn''t expect that Rongxi would ask so frankly. She asked, but Anyan didn''t know what to answer.


    Rongxi is also understanding. Looking at Anyan''s dilemma, she didn''t continue to ask.


    "Now that you have no relationship, I''ll tell you clearly. I''m open here at 10 p.m. until 4 a.m. you work for five hours, take six days off and get a monthly salary of 30000. If the guest rewards you with a tip, you need to pay five or five points to pub. Am I clear enough?"


    Anyan nodded her head. She could see that Rongxi was a cheerful person.


    "I''m the store manager here. You can call me sister Rong. If there''s something you can''t handle, you have to find me at the first time. You know, the guests who come to our store are all dignified people. If you don''t have heshao''s support, you can''t provoke them at all."


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, if you don''t have any opinions, come and sign the contract for one year at a time. If you breach the contract, you should pay for the liquidated damages."


    Anyan followed Rongxi to see the contract. After seeing the contract, Anyan had no doubt about it. The contract of Jingjiang No.3 was clearly listed one by one. The contract was made in triplicate. After signing, Rongxi handed a contract to Anyan.


    "Come to work tonight, go back to have a good rest, arrange your repertoire, about ten songs, and show me your hair." With that, Rongxi and Anyan exchanged wechat.


    Anyan nodded, "I''ll go back and get ready. See you in the evening, sister Rong."


    Rongxi see Anyan generous, not afraid of the appearance of life, satisfied with her nod and smile, to pub work, if not even this ability, as soon as possible is to go.


    Anyan put away the contract and left Jingjiang No.3.


    Rongxi looks at Anyan''s back as she leaves. After a few sips of sobering tea, she picks up the mobile phone on the bar and dials a phone directly to go out


    At this time, it is located in the highest level of SNZ chaebol.


    He Junshen saw the caller ID, picked up the phone at will, the voice is more casual, "what''s the matter?"


    "Heshao, you haven''t been to Jingjiang No.3 for a long time. Would you like to come to Heipi tonight?"


    "Not interested." His voice was as cold as ice.


    "Hey, heshao, you are the boss behind the scenes of Jingjiang No.3. Although Jingjiang No.3 can''t compare with the industries under your hand, it''s also a ten million year old pub, which is second to none in the world. Is it really appropriate for you to neglect Jingjiang No.3 like this?"


    "Have you finished your nonsense?" He Junshen obviously didn''t want to hear it. His tone was very impatient.


    How could a smart man like Rongxi not know that he Junshen has been in a bad mood recently?


    Her charming laughter rang out on the other end of the mobile phone. He Yun frowned slightly, and was ready to hang up the next second.


    But at this time, Rongxi''s voice came from the mobile phone again.


    "Heshao, if you don''t come tonight, you''ll regret it. There''s a big play to be staged on Jingjiang No.3 tonight."


    "Rong Xi, if you know your face, don''t beat around the Bush for me!" He Yun gave a deep warning.


    Rongxi very wisely said: "tonight, Mu Anyan will appear in Jingjiang No.3."


    "What did you say?" When he Yun heard the words "Mu an Yan", his original carelessness suddenly disappeared, and his voice became serious in the next second.


    "She came to Jingjiang No.3 just now to apply for the job. She plays the harp so well that I just lack such talents. Moreover, as soon as she appears tonight, many bosses will be attracted by her! Ha ha ha, the business of Jingjiang No.3 is absolutely booming tonight. I have to send people to publicize it. Don''t miss it, heshao! This is your woman... Oh no, it''s the first show of an ex woman


    When Heyun heard Rongxi''s words, his face suddenly sank, and his deep eyes burst out with extremely sinister light, which was extremely terrible.


    "Rongxi." He pronounced her name word by word.


    Rongxi immediately felt shivering, "heshao, don''t be angry. I asked Mu Anyan, and I said I dare not use you. After all, you are heshao''s woman. Heshao will trouble me. But she said that you have no relationship. I think she sincerely wanted this job, so I generously agreed. Heshao, do you think I take care of your ex woman? "

 Chapter 258

    Rong Xi is telling the truth, but the tone is totally a flavor of embellishment, pushing everything to an Yan.


    It''s the so-called quarrel between husband and wife at the head of bed and at the end of bed. A smart man like Rongxi will definitely not make trouble for herself. She can get away easily by pushing the matter to Anyan


    He Junshen suddenly sneered, thin lips slightly open: "I think you think life is too long, do not want to go."


    "Heshao, I have to make Jingjiang No.3''s business to a higher level. Where can you find such a good employee? Heshao, this woman is to be outwitted and can''t be forced... I''ll reserve a seat on the third floor for you tonight, waiting for you! " When Rong Xi said this, he could not help shivering, "how can I be like a pimp in a brothel? Ha ha


    He Junshen didn''t talk nonsense with Rongxi, so he hung up and left his cell phone on one side of the table.


    Wu Yang, who happened to enter the office, was also shocked when he saw this scene.


    "President he?" Wu Yang was puzzled. What happened? However, as a subordinate, it is not convenient for him to ask more questions.


    He Yun''s long and deep fingers hit the table, making a "daddada" sound


    "Tonight, I will take people to take security measures for Jingjiang No.3. Who dares to covet my woman and dig out his eyes for me!"


    His expression and eyes are extremely terrible, deep anger, people do not dare to guess what he thought at this moment.


    Wu Yang immediately responded, and then quickly turned to work.


    When the door of the office was closed, he Yun frowned angrily. He thought that those dandies with hot eyes would covet his woman with that kind of squinting eyes, so he wanted to burn Jingjiang No.3.


    Jingjiang No.3''s annual income of 10 million is just icing on the cake for he Junshen. Don''t worry about it!


    "Mu Anyan, I''ll keep these accounts in mind for you. I''ll see how I can deal with you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know where the cold wind is blowing, which makes an Yan shiver coldly at the door.


    Why does she feel a little creepy?


    Anyan rubbed her slender arms and opened the door with the key given by Shi huishu.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she heard the earth shaking howl


    Mu de Xiu was beaten black and blue, Shi huishu is giving him medicine.


    An Yan sees Mu de Xiu who is beaten into a pig''s head, looks at Shi huishu and asks in a voice: "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I went out to buy vegetables. When I came back, your father became like this. He said that he fell down the stairs when he went out to buy wine."


    Anyan frowned and looked at the Mu de Xiu in front of him. He didn''t look like he fell down the stairs. He must have been beaten, and he was beaten violently!


    "It''s painful. You''d better take it easy!" Murdoch exclaimed in a sullen voice.


    "I''m already light." Shi huishu sighed helplessly. She really didn''t know how to lighten her strength.


    Anyan stood aside, silent, just watching.


    After seeing an Yan, Mu de Xiu immediately smiles at her, but this smile affects the wound on her face, and Mu de Xiu screams in pain.


    "Anyan, you''re back. Are you tired? Sit down and have a rest. Don''t stand there


    Mu de Xiu''s 180 degree change of attitude makes an Yan feel strange. Something must have happened.


    It''s no coincidence that he was beaten. Someone must have warned him secretly.


    Who is that man?


    It can''t be... Hejunshen, right?


    An Yan''s mind suddenly emerged the figure of that man, her body slightly Zheng, heart suffused with a burst of sweet.


    Just think of him like this, will feel very sweet, if really he secretly warned Mu de Xiu, her heart will probably be sweet to pink bubbles, right?


    Mu''an Yan, you are really frustrated, how can you think of him involuntarily?


    Anyan shakes her head and sweeps away her thoughts


    "Take it easy, take it easy! You don''t understand people, do you? You''re going to kill me and find a man to marry, aren''t you


    Mu de Xiu''s speech has always been vicious. Shi huishu has been seriously injured thousands of times, but she has been enduring it.


    Anyan was a little angry when she heard Mu de Xiu''s tone. She took alcohol cotton from Shi huishu''s hand. "Dad, mom is old, and her hands and feet are not important. I''ll disinfect and medicate you. I''ll be very careful. Dad, don''t worry." Said, an Yan also toward Mu de Xiu showed a sweet smile.


    Mu de Xiu looks at an Yan''s smile, just wants to say no, but is pressed on the sofa by an Yan.


    "Dad, sit down and don''t move!" At the moment when Anyan''s voice fell, she immediately pressed the alcohol cotton on the wound of Mu de Xiu.


    Her strength was so strong that she let Mu de Xiu breathe out


    But mu de Xiu didn''t dare to make a sound, so he had to be dumb.


    "Dad, if you think I''m too strong, just say it, but I''ll be as careful as possible. Dad, you believe me, don''t you?" An Yan is holding alcohol cotton to press Mu de Xiu''s wound forcefully, while still saying sarcastic words to dig a hole for mu de Xiu to jump.


    Murdoch nodded in a funny way. "Xin, Xin, you''re my daughter. I''m sure you believe... Ah... Hiss..." before he finished speaking, Murdoch wailed and breathed. His face turned blue in pain.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s OK. It''s OK." Mu de Xiu waved to an Yan, forced to endure the pain at the same time, but also toward an Yan smile.


    Anyan knew that Mu de Xiu must have scolded her for thousands of times, but he didn''t dare to attack, so he had to eat the whole process. Anyan also felt very happy, and finally gave her mother a bad breath!


    "Dad, you''d better not drink recently. This man will be drunk. You just roll down the steps this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time!" Anyan''s words poked into Mu de Xiu''s heart, "this person usually has to do more good deeds. Last time I heard that someone was lying in the hospital with hemiplegia after a beating."


    An Yan is warning Mu de Xiu in disguise.


    Mu de Xiu was really frightened by an Yan, and his whole body froze. For a moment, he even forgot the pain.


    An Yan looks at Mu de Xiu''s stupefied appearance, and immediately smears it heavily on his wound with a cotton swab stained with liquid medicine. The pain pulls his thoughts directly back.


    "Well, Anyan, you go to have a rest. The medicine is almost there. Go to have a rest as soon as possible."

 Chapter 259

    Mu de Xiu is really afraid to see an Yan. She thought she was a bully, but she gave him so many colors this time.


    In addition, he was severely warned by he Junshen just now. How dare he provoke Anyan?


    Anyan smiles. A perfect parabola throws the cotton swab into the dustbin. After putting the medicine bottle on the table again, she turns and walks upstairs.


    "Anyan, mom stewed Soup for you."


    "Mom, I''ll come down and drink later."


    "Good." Shi huishu showed a very loving smile towards an Yan in front of her.


    Anyan went upstairs and returned to her room. According to what Rongxi said, she was making ten songs in her room.


    Such a high-end pub costs four figures for a glass of wine. After the carnival, it is bound to have elegant music to comfort people.


    After thinking for a moment, Anyan chose some harp songs.


    After she sent the selected harp music to Rongxi, just as she put down her mobile phone to prepare for the building, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She received the wechat message from mufile, all of which are the names and telephone numbers of the partners, as well as some notes for negotiation with them.


    "I can''t send messages to you all the time, so I sent them to you with Philharmonic''s mobile phone. Some partners will lower the price, so you must raise the price of the performance and give them some room to lower the price. Some partners are willing to give money, but their attitude is not very good, so you should be tough. Different people should treat them in different ways, Life is such a reality. You must protect yourself when you negotiate with them. "


    An Yan saw this big paragraph from Yin Sinian and said, "thank you.".


    "You''re welcome. I''m planning to go abroad for treatment. I hope I can invite you to dinner when I come back."


    "Well, I''ll treat you and my sister well for the meal I''m waiting for you."


    "Anyan, I don''t want to delay Filo. You know very well that I don''t love her. If I come back after successful treatment and you''re not with he Junshen, do I still have that chance?"


    Seeing this wechat message from Yin Sinian, an Yan slightly tightened her little hand holding the mobile phone.


    She sipped her lower lip and finally replied, "I''ve got my memory back."


    The implication is obvious.


    Anyan put down her cell phone, took a deep breath and turned to walk downstairs.


    The cell phone on the bedside table vibrated again.


    A message sent to her mobile phone, there are only four simple words: I wish you happiness.


    After going downstairs, an Yan finished the chicken soup stewed by Shi huishu.


    "Mom, the chicken soup you made is delicious."


    "I''ll make you another soup tomorrow!"


    "Don''t drink so well every day..."


    "Yes, yes, you have to mend your body. You still don''t look good."


    Anyan heard Shi huishu''s worried words and reached for her cheek. Is her face still ugly now?


    I can''t go to work on Jingjiang No.3 tonight with such an ugly face


    "Mom, I have something to do tonight. I''ll be back later."


    "Ah? Is it a school thing? "


    Anyan nods.


    If Shi huishu knew that she was going to work on Jingjiang No.3, and that she was going to work from 10 p.m. to the next morning, she would be worried about her.


    "All this time, I''ll be back very late."


    "Then you should pay more attention to your health. Don''t toss yourself like this. If you can push things off at school, you can push them off, you know? Mom doesn''t want you to be too tired. "


    Anyan nodded again and said with a smile, "OK, mom, I know. Don''t worry about me."


    "How can you not worry? You are my daughter..." when Shi huishu said this, her eyes were still full of remorse and guilt.


    Anyan reached out and hugged Shi huishu, "Mom, I''m fine. I''m still young. Now it''s time to fight. When I''ve saved enough money, I''ll take you around the world."


    When Shi huishu heard Anyan''s words, she was even more delighted. She reached out and patted her back and said kindly, "OK, OK, mom is waiting for you, waiting for you to take me around the world."


    "Well!"


    This afternoon, Anyan almost lies on the bed to rest, she knows that she has to keep her energy, otherwise she has no energy to go to work at night.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, the scene of persecution that night appeared in front of her, like a nightmare haunting her, like to drag her into the endless abyss, into the terrible hell.


    "He Yiqing..." an Yan said these three words slowly. Her heart seemed to be peeled off and hurt badly.


    At 9 p.m., Anyan simply put on light makeup to cover her pale face.


    Then she left Mu''s home and took a bus to Jingjiang No.3.


    Now Jingjiang No.3 is ready. Everyone is ready to go, waiting for the official opening at 10 o''clock.


    "Anyan, here you are." Rongxi appeared in front of Anyan in a long black sequined skirt. "Is it OK if I call you Anyan?"


    Anyan nodded, "no problem."


    "I''ve searched and heard all the ten tunes you chose. It''s very good. Here''s your performance schedule tonight. It''s from 10:00 to 10:15, from 3:45 a.m. to 4:00 sharp."


    "Good." Anyan Congrong Xi took the performance table in his hand, looked at it carefully, and wrote down the time of the two performances.


    "In fact, it''s just the beginning and the end of the two periods. In the middle of this period, if a private room guest asks you to play the piano, it''s your extra income, that is, the tip. Of course, it''s fifty-five points compared with Jingjiang No.3, that is, you can get five thousand, and you can play a few songs after entering, it depends on your ability. Our price here is ten thousand yuan for a song, No more, no less. " Rongxi takes advantage of half an hour''s business, and immediately explains the next key points to Anyan.


    "I remember."


    "Well, if you can say that it''s not a problem to make a hundred thousand dollars a night, men... Only when they are drunk, they will go out to pay foolishly. You have to remember that and of course protect yourself. If you are taken advantage of, it''s useless for you to come to me and cry."


    Rong Xi looks at an Yan in front of her and shows her a very meaningful smile.


    An Yan looks at Rong Xi''s smile, some don''t understand, her this smile seems to have deep meaning? Is she oversensitive? Rong elder sister''s smile, seems to have been so charming.


    Just when Anyan felt confused, Rongxi put his hand around the handsome man on one side, looked at Anyan again and said, "I''ll let Xiaojie take you backstage. The clothes are ready. After you change, go to the hanging platform and get ready."

 Chapter 260

    Anyan nodded and followed the handsome man into the backstage.


    Backstage, people are different.


    Many women in hot and sexy clothes are scratching their heads and posturing by several steel pipes, showing their crazy and charming side with various charming postures.


    "Oh, wait, I''ll go to Mr. Zhang. You go to attack Mr. Wang today. They are the two who give the most money!"


    "Let''s have a clear division of labor. Don''t go back and grab men''s scalp. As a result, we didn''t earn a cent. We have to be scolded by sister Rong."


    "Sisters, have you all chosen the men to conquer today? If you come to Jingjiang No.3 and don''t let him spit out a hundred thousand yuan, I''m sorry for the four words "Jingjiang No.3!"


    Suddenly, backstage laughter


    "You go to the third dressing room to change your clothes. Sister Rong put your clothes in the hanger of the dressing room."


    "Thank you." Anyan simply thanks and walks towards the changing room.


    An Yan just walked a few steps, was stopped by a woman wearing black through yarn.


    "Are you mu Anyan?" The woman recognized an Yan at a glance.


    When her voice fell at that moment, other women also cast their eyes at Anyan. They were all surprised. How could heshao''s woman appear in such a place as Jingjiang No.3?


    Although Jingjiang No.3 is one of the best high-end pubs in the world, a pub is a pub. No matter how high-end it is, it is also a place for people to enjoy themselves.


    Anyan frowned and said nothing more.


    Xiao Jie on the side of the body said immediately: "several elder sisters, don''t you check their makeup? It''s almost business hours. "


    After looking at the wall clock on the wall, several women took a look at Anyan one after another, and then went to their respective dressing table.


    Anyan looks at Xiaojie and nods to him to express her gratitude.


    "They will still give me some face. Who wants me to be sister Rong''s younger brother?" Xiaojie said with a smile.


    Anyan didn''t expect that he was Rongxi''s younger brother. Looking at him, her eyes changed slightly and she was shocked.


    No wonder Rongxi was so intimate with him just now. Now when you look at him carefully, it looks quite similar to Rongxi.


    Xiaojie looked at the location of the No. 3 dressing room, "you go to change clothes quickly, it''s too late."


    "Good." Anyan takes back her sight, makes a sound with a smile, and then quickly enters the No. 3 dressing room.


    When Anyan changes her clothes and comes out, there are still about ten minutes to go before the business. Just now the woman in black tulle walks up to Anyan again. This time Xiaojie is not here. She doesn''t intend to let Anyan go.


    "You are heshao''s woman, why do you appear in Jingjiang No.3?"


    The woman opened the head, behind a steady stream of problems toward Anyan cast.


    "Jingjiang No.3 is a nightclub. Although it''s high-end, it''s not as good as those high-end restaurants. You''re a rare woman. It''s strange that you''re here. Are you an abandoned woman?"


    "Don''t you want him? Your ability can''t satisfy your desire for money. That''s why you come to Jingjiang No.3 to earn money! "


    Several women looked up and down at Anyan, and knew that she didn''t have the backing of hejunshen, so they made it worse.


    "I really think I''m a fairy in this white fairy dress. Do you really think playing a harp is elegant art? This is a nightclub


    "That''s to say, it''s disgusting to see her holding it coldly."


    An Yan was speechless.


    She looked at her several women, she did not intend to have any involvement with them, work and work pay, is so simple.


    Anyan just ready to walk away, but was one of the women to seize the hand.


    "We''re talking to you! Why don''t you have any rules? "


    Anyan''s right hand fracture, even playing the piano is very difficult things, now is so tightly grasp, is more painful.


    She turned and looked at the woman who was holding her hand. Looking at her domineering manner, she raised her left hand and slapped her on the cheek!


    "Pa" the sound, but the whole backstage are surprised, the original words ridicule an Yan that a few women are all ignorant, the rest of the women watching the drama are shocked stare big eyes!


    Everyone present could not believe that the number one pole dance of "Jingjiang No.3" had been hit! And I was beaten by xiaomengxin who came here to work on the first day!


    "Let go!" Anyan calmly said these two words, like the perennial snow on the Tianshan Mountain, the kind of cool temperament, in addition to her, the people present can''t compare with her.


    The woman was scared to release an Yan''s right hand. She put her hand over her cheek and looked at an Yan with an incredible look.


    "You hit me? You hit me the first day you came to work on Jingjiang No.3? Do you know that I am the elder of all of you? "


    "Elder?" Anyan looked at the woman from top to bottom, "then you have to be careful. Don''t flash your waist when you are old enough to dance pole dance."


    A few of the women at the theatre all lowered their heads and began to laugh. After the words, Anyan didn''t stay long.


    Where there are women, there are rivers and lakes. This backstage is like a small river and lake.


    Three minutes before business, Anyan was sitting in front of the harp on the platform.


    Fortunately, the heating of pub is enough, otherwise she would be shivering with cold in this suspender skirt.


    "Anyan, you can start playing the piano." One minute before the official business, Rongxi looks at Anyan and orders.


    Anyan nods and starts to move the string with her hand. Her right hand is injured and it''s hard to exert force, so she tries to use her left hand to move the string as much as possible. However, the fluency of the music will be affected more or less. Anyan tries to adjust it as much as possible.


    When Jingjiang No.3 was officially open, customers began to enter the pub one after another.


    These guests are regular customers of Jingjiang No.3. Anyan can hear sister Rong''s greeting. She really has all-round means, otherwise she would not be one of the best pub managers in the world.


    "Oh, Rongrong, when do you have harps here?"


    Rong Xi said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, do you think it sounds good? Isn''t that a good opening? "


    "Yes, Rongrong, you always have a good eye, but how does the player look familiar?" As soon as president Zhang''s words came out, other bosses nearby also felt familiar.


    Rong Xi said with a smile: "she is mu Anyan. Of course, all the bosses will feel familiar."


    "Mu an Yan? Heshao''s wife... Mu Anyan? " Zhang is shocked and looks at the platform. He is sure that the player is Anyan.

 Chapter 261

    "How can heshao''s wife play here? Rongrong, what superb means have you used? Are you not afraid of heshao''s trouble? " Several bosses are curious about this.


    Rong Xi shows a meaningful smile. How can they get gossip about he Junshen? That''s her boss, the boss behind the scenes of Jingjiang No.3!


    She immediately covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I''m so smart. Of course, the mountain people have their own tricks. Please don''t ask any more. All the seats are reserved for you. All of them are old seats. Please sit down!"


    The owners knew that if Rongxi didn''t want to say it, they would not say it, and they didn''t ask much. Instead, they walked towards their seats in the melodious sound of the piano.


    After sitting down, they all looked in the direction of Anyan. Anyan only felt that there were many hot eyes staring at her. That kind of eyes were greedy, obscene, and even terrible.


    Anyan feels uncomfortable when she is stared at. If it was in the past, she would stop playing the piano and then go down the stairs. But now, she can''t.


    That''s the job, that''s what she''s going to face.


    Anyan forbeared, ignored those hot eyes, and continued to play the next song. When the pub was full, the next dance would be hot and exciting, and there would be nothing wrong with her.


    She only needs ten more minutes, and she can step down.


    Anyan closes her beautiful eyes, immerses herself in the sound of the piano, and ignores those fiery eyes


    As everyone knows, at this time, in a private room facing her, there was a pair of fierce eyes staring at her tightly. Her every move, even the subtle change of her expression, all fell into his deep eyes.


    It''s ten fifteen.


    The light on the hanging platform suddenly darkened, and all the magnesium lights in the whole pub gathered on the three steel pipes.


    Anyan breathed a sigh of relief. The first scene was over. After she got up, she picked up her skirt and went down the steps step by step.


    Several bosses who are close to the steps of the hanging platform always fix their eyes on an Yan, and some even show a contemptuous smile at her.


    "Wait a minute." One of the greasy looking men, about the age of her father, stopped her.


    Anyan''s back is always on her back. She can''t walk now.


    "Hello." She said hello politely.


    "Call me president Zhao."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao."


    "What a beautiful voice you have Zhao Zong a face greedy looking at an Yan, a pair of color squint appearance.


    "Thank you." Anyan dry thanks, her delicate brow involuntarily wrinkled tight.


    "If you come here to work, it means you have nothing to do with heshao. Are you single now?"


    "Well." Anyan doesn''t mean to hide it, even if she can''t hide it.


    When Zhao Zong heard an Yan''s affirmative answer, he was so happy that he didn''t know why. If he could sleep with the woman he once cherished, he would feel great pleasure both physically and mentally.


    "What''s good about being single? Why don''t you follow me? " General manager Zhao reaches out his hand to catch Anyan''s slender wrist, but Anyan responds quickly and evades without any trace.


    "Mr. Zhao, you really look up to me." She clenched her teeth and wanted to slap the man in front of her so that he could respect himself!


    "Little beauty..." the nature of general manager Zhao showed in an instant, and his eyes were naked when he looked at an Yan.


    Anyan took a breath of cool air, the skirt didn''t have time to mention, and suddenly stepped back several steps.


    "Mr. Zhao, if you do this again, I will invite elder sister Rong to come here."


    "Ha ha, you threaten me with Rongxi? She''s just a socialite in business. She''s just a bitch. It''s too late for her to win over our guests. Do you think it''s useful to invite her over? "


    "Mr. Zhao, please respect yourself!" Anyan can only try to stop the wretched old man in front of her.


    "Don''t play the game of playing hard to get with me here. Women like you have long been broken shoes. I want you. I look up to you. Don''t be unkind to me. It''s not good-looking to tear my face back. I''m a person with a head and a face. Mu family is broken. He Junshen doesn''t want you. What else do you want to fight with me?"


    Zhao''s voice fell, and he was about to come towards Anyan.


    Anyan has no way to go back. Seeing that general manager Zhao''s hand is about to touch her skin, Anyan feels a chill. She grabs a wine bottle and is ready to start. But the next second, general manager Zhao''s expression has changed dramatically.


    Anyan only saw the obvious blood stains on his flowered shirt


    She took a cold breath and glared round her eyes.


    Before Mr. Zhao had time to shout, he was covered and dragged away from the back door.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on the steel pipes of the three high platforms. They didn''t notice that Mr. Zhao was dragged away from the back door


    After an Yan calmed down, she fixed her eyes and saw that he Yun was deep in front of her. Her eyes were suddenly round and her face was pale!


    She grabbed the left hand of the bottle and kept tightening her strength. She didn''t expect to see him here!


    How could he come to such a place?


    This asshole man is also upset and lonely. Come to this place to have fun, asshole!


    Anyan pursed her lower lip tightly. She was so angry that she almost smoked on her head. She wanted to turn around and leave, but she fell into his arms the next second


    "Come here to work, you want to die?" Heyun''s deep voice rang out in Anyan''s ear. The voice was terrible to the extreme.


    Anyan''s body is slightly stunned. After feeling the coolness from him, she tries to push him away, but he hugs her tightly and forcibly takes her to the hidden stairs.


    "Let go of me, he Junshen! What are you doing? Let go


    "What am I doing?" His lips suddenly a hook, smile chilly, "I wrapped you all night, you ask me why?"


    Anyan heard his words, her eyes suddenly changed, and she was very surprised to say: "you, you..."


    "I''m your gold Lord now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan was forced into the private room on the third floor by him. After Anyan entered the private room, she found that there was a huge French window in the area of 20-30 square meters. The French window was just facing her piano platform!


    She blinked her bright eyes. That is to say, he Junshen has been watching her every move all the time?


    Anyan grits her teeth. She knows she can''t fight this man, but she didn''t expect that he would reappear in front of her so soon


    Now that she has been deeply wrapped up by He Yun for the rest of her time, she has to play hard.


    She lowered her head, hands in front of her, like a maid.


    "Excuse me, heshao, what can I do next?"

 Chapter 262

    He Yun sat deeply in the high-end customized sofa on one side. He was very crazy. His eyes were full of evil and sycophantic eyes. He looked at an Yan in front of him.


    "You do what you know."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, and then said, "I can only play the harp. Please send a harp to heshao."


    Heyun deep lips hook, looking at Wu Yang standing on one side.


    Wu Yang nodded and immediately prepared the harp.


    Several pub waiters soon moved the harp up carefully and put it in a corner of the window. Then they left.


    After they left the room, Anyan fixed her eyes on the harp, then sat in front of the harp and began to stir the strings with her fingers.


    He Yun listened to the melodious sound of the piano and looked at her right hand, which was still wrapped with gauze. His brow was slightly frowned.


    "Mu an Yan." He thin lips slightly open, cold call her name.


    The sound of the piano suddenly stopped.


    Anyan raised her eyes to Heyun, and said respectfully like a servant: "what''s he Shao''s order, please?"


    "Only the left hand is allowed."


    An Yan was stunned.


    He knew that the fracture of her right hand had not yet healed, and her fingers could not use any strength at all. Every time she tried, it would hurt to death.


    That''s why he ordered her to use her left hand.


    Anyan''s heart is warm, but her body is cool.


    She began to play the piano with one hand, but in this way, the quality of the music would be much lower, and the music would become intermittent and incoherent.


    Anyan herself can''t listen any more. When she just wanted to use her right hand, the man sitting in the leather sofa on one side began to command coldly: "play a song" hejunshen, I love you "with your left hand."


    "..." Anyan Mengquan looked up at he Junshen in amazement, and then said, "there is no such tune!"


    "No, you can''t make it up now?"


    "I won''t!"


    "No?" The corner of Heyun''s deep mouth suddenly rose and told Wu Yang, who was standing on one side, "let Rongxi come up."


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yanggang is about to turn around and call Rongxi, but he is immediately stopped by Anyan.


    "Wait!" An Yan stops Wu Yang.


    Today is her first day at work. Although elder sister Rong said that she would come to deal with something at the first time, Anyan subconsciously didn''t want to trouble Rongxi. She didn''t want to get into trouble on her first day at work. Since he Junshen wanted her to edit it now, she would make it up!


    An Yan takes a deep breath, tries to adjust his mood, looks at he Junshen and says again, "I''m making it up now, but if it''s not pleasant to hear, he Shao should not abandon it."


    "Well." Heyun deep lips slightly hook, but that smile soon disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared, Anyan did not catch.


    She looked at the strings of the harp and began to move the strings at will. The score she mixed up was extremely ugly.


    Wu Yang has heard an Yan''s on-the-spot arrangement. When is it so bad?


    After the ugly arrangement fell, an Yan looked at he Junshen and said respectfully, "he Shao, I''m finished."


    "What music did you play just now, eh?"


    He didn''t know what tune she was playing just now? Even know it!


    The man obviously did it on purpose!


    Anyan clenched her lower lip. "He Shao thought it was a tune, that was a tune."


    He Yun''s deep eyes flashed a cunning light. "If I remember correctly, I just told you the name of the song."


    "That he Shao should know more about the name of this song!"


    "I forgot." Not to mention the certainty of what he said.


    An Yan looked at he Junshen in front of him and immediately said, "he Shao has such a good memory. How can he forget it?"


    "Tormented by some mean little woman."


    "..." knowing that he Yun meant something, an Yan pursed her lower lip. "I forgot the title of the song."


    "Is it?" He Yun sneered, "Wu Yang, look for Rongxi."


    "He Junshen, I love you." Anyan made a sound in a hurry. When her voice fell, her cheeks suddenly turned red, and she was extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Well, I''m reluctant to accept your love."


    "He Junshen!" Anyan is very angry with him. What does this man want?


    Standing on one side, Wu Yang saw the scene in front of him. He also covered his mouth and laughed.


    Heyun''s deep mouth was slightly crooked, but his smile was a little bitter. The broken hair covered his deep eyes. He reached for the broken hair in front of his forehead, revealing the perfect outline.


    The slender fingers picked up the wine cup, mouthful after mouthful, without stopping.


    Anyan looks at Heyun''s constant drinking. She is nervous and wants to stop it, but when the words come to her mouth, she just swallows them back.


    He Junshen''s Yu Guang glimpses Wu Yang. Wu Yang has been following him these years. Even a fool should be smart!


    Soon, he began to assist immediately.


    "Mr. He, you didn''t eat anything today. It hurts your stomach to drink like this. Besides, your stomach is not good all the time. Drinking also hurts your liver. You can''t drink like this..."


    An Yan stands on one side, his fist is slightly clenched, his body is frozen in the same place, and he Junshen looks at him without blinking.


    There was worry in her eyes, but she forced herself to stand still.


    This kind of tolerance, in fact, is really difficult, difficult and painful.


    Only Anyan knows the taste.


    Wu Yang saw that Anyan didn''t respond. He immediately stressed what he said. The more serious he said, the better!


    "Mr. He, if you drink like this, you will not be able to bear it sooner or later. Yesterday, you had a stomachache. You did not take any medicine. Now you have a stomachache. You drink again... If you have stomach perforation or stomach bleeding, you will be in trouble! If I die young... "


    "What are you talking about?" Anyan can''t help it. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll knock your head with a harp!"


    Anyan doesn''t get angry, it''s nothing. When she gets angry, it''s a small universe explosion.


    Wu Yang felt some pain in his head and touched it. He was worried that Anyan would break his head with a harp! Isn''t he helpless? How dare he not follow their orders!


    An Yan immediately steps forward, reaches out his hand and grabs the wine cup in he Junshen''s hand. Then he angrily smashes the wine cup on the ground.


    The "bang" wine cup was smashed and split.


    Anyan''s reason has long been gone. Looking at he Junshen, she roared angrily: "he Junshen, if you want to die, don''t die in front of me. You can find a quiet place to end yourself! You promised me to cherish my life before. You are playing with your life


    "You care about me." There is no doubt about it. On the contrary, it is very firm.


    His eyes suddenly moved to Anyan, and then he took Anyan into his arms, turned over and pressed her into the soft sofa

 Chapter 263

    Anyan''s long hair spread out and her body sank slightly. Looking at the perfect pretty face in front of her, she was silent in an instant.


    "Mu Anyan, you want to come back to me, eh?" His eyes were full of expression, and his voice was full of charm.


    Anyan looks at his eyes as deep as the sea. He almost falls into them and is hard to extricate himself.


    "No!" She didn''t know how to say this word, just like words squeezed out from between her teeth. It was extremely difficult.


    His Mou light suddenly changed, "Mu an Yan, you say again!"


    "I said I won''t come back to you, he Junshen. I don''t love you anymore!"


    Once again she said that she didn''t love him, once again she said something against her heart... Her heart was aching, like a drop of blood


    He Junshen, please don''t show up in front of me again.


    Every time you appear, the core wall I erect will be hammered. If you go on like this, the wall will collapse instantly.


    "I''ve finished. Can Hector let me go? It''s hard for me to be pressed like this... "


    He Yun deeply released an Yan, Mou Guang became deep and terrible.


    "Go away!" His thin lips cold spit out this word, scared an Yan back hair cold.


    She quickly stood up, arranged her skirt, bowed deeply to He Yun, like a humble servant, and said respectfully again, "if he Shao has no other orders, I''ll go down first."


    She is no different from a servant now.


    Then, Anyan turns around and walks towards the outside of the private room. As soon as she gets to the door of the private room, she hears a loud bang. The wine bottle hits the wall beside her and bursts out. Some wine splashes on Anyan''s body. Anyan feels that her skin is burning like a big hole.


    Her heart is full of holes, and her body seems to be broken in the next second.


    Anyan takes a deep breath. Now if she doesn''t speed up and leave, her tears will fall like breaking the bank


    The pole dance downstairs is still in full swing. Several beauties dancing pole dance are using the most enchanting posture to tease their hair. Their every move and every smile are full of charm.


    There was laughter, cheers and thunderous applause under the stage


    Anyan stood at the most inconspicuous stairway, feeling such happiness. Her sight became blurred little by little, and her tears fell down


    Happiness is theirs, and she has nothing.


    She reached out and quickly wiped away the tears on her cheek. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she saw a figure that she was very familiar with sitting in the nearest position to the right side of the steel tube stage.


    Anyan thought that she was wrong. She reached out and rubbed her tears, wiped the residual tears on her cheek, and looked at them again.


    This time, she was sure she was right!


    He Yiqing!


    It''s really him! He''s here!


    Anyan took a few steps towards the bottom of the stairs. After confirming that the person was he Yiqing, her beautiful eyes began to change a little, and her eyes began to be full of anger and fire.


    Looking at he Yiqing, who is natural and happy, embracing from left to right, Anyan thinks it''s a big joke.


    Such a disaster, but now live so natural and unrestrained, poor her two children, were killed by their pro grandfather!


    Anyan takes a deep breath and wants to rush up with a knife to fight with he Yiqing. However, there are about two or three bodyguards behind him, let alone two or three. Anyan will not be his opponent even if he is alone.


    She constantly told herself to be calm, to be calm, in the face of such a person as he Yiqing, can only outwit, absolutely can not act recklessly!


    "Anyan, what are you doing here? Have you finished with hershold? "


    Suddenly, the voice of Rongxi rings from behind Anyan.


    Anyan''s thoughts are suddenly pulled back. She immediately keeps calm and tries to adjust her mood. Then she turns her head and looks at the Rongxi not far behind her.


    She showed a smile toward Rongxi and called out to her: "sister Rong."


    "I don''t think you''ve got it." Rong Xi looks at an Yan, who is pale, and looks at the obvious tears on her cheek. He is sure.


    Anyan bowed her head and was extremely sorry: "sorry, sister Rong, I..."


    "Well, well, I also know that you can''t settle for love. How can you settle for a person like heshao? What''s more, you used to be his..." Rong Xi said. Suddenly, summer stopped. "Well, you go to the backstage to have a good rest. You don''t look well. I''ll take care of you more on the first day when you come here to work. When it''s over, You can play on the stage again. "


    Anyan nodded and looked at Rongxi gratefully. "Thank you, sister Rong." This time, she was lucky to meet a good store manager like Rong Jie.


    Rongxi waved his hand, smiling as before, "what are you doing? You are my employee. You should be considerate. I''m not the harsh store manager who oppresses employees. Go and have a rest. " With that, Rong Xi reached out and patted an Yan on the shoulder.


    "Wait a minute, sister Rong." Anyan suddenly stops Rongxi, and then steps up the stairs. In this noisy environment, she says, "sister Rong, is he Yiqing a regular here?"


    "He Yiqing?"


    An Yan nods, "is he Shao''s father."


    "Yes, he is a frequent visitor here, and he is also a senior member here. He always takes a good seat." Rongxi explained to Anyan, and then looked to the steel pipe near the stage, "today he should also come."


    After seeing he Yiqing, Rongxi immediately pointed out to Anyan, "see? That''s he Yiqing, sitting on the right side of stage 2. The positions on the left and right sides before and after the stage are the best. You can see the hot pole dance most clearly and intuitively. Of course, not everyone can sit in these positions. The annual consumption is as high as three million yuan, so you can have the chance to sit in that position... "


    "Three million a year?" An Yan Wei Zheng, did not expect that he Yiqing actually in Jingjiang No. 3 consumption so much.


    "Yes." Rong Xi nodded, "you don''t care about he Shao, but you care about he Shao. Aren''t you interested in he Yiqing? Anyan, do you have such a strong taste? "


    Hearing the banter of Rongxi, Anyan shakes her head in a hurry, "no, sister Rong, you misunderstood me. I''m just surprised. After all, father and son are here."


    "He Yiqing is late today, otherwise he will be able to see your former daughter-in-law playing the piano!" Rong Xi said, chuckled, "he will certainly feel very surprised, surprised why you are here."

 Chapter 264

    Anyan doesn''t care if he Yiqing will be surprised to see her here. She only cares if she can take his life and avenge her two children!


    "Well, Anyan, I won''t tell you more. I have something else to do. You can go backstage to have a rest, but don''t forget to set the time for playing on stage."


    "Well, sister Rong, I see. Go and help yourself."


    Rongxi nodded and then walked to the private room upstairs.


    Anyan goes downstairs step by step, but her sight has been on the area where he Yiqing is.


    Hate, start a little bit to fill an Yan''s heart.


    She never felt that she would hate someone like this before, but now she knows that there is really someone in the world that you would hate like this!


    After Anyan entered the backstage, she calmed down a little. She sat in the rest chair on one side, poured herself a glass of water and drank it.


    Thinking of the tension between himself and he Junshen, Anyan''s heart began to ache.


    In this world, there is a person who makes you hate to the extreme, there will be a person who makes you love to the extreme.


    But God seemed to play a big joke on her, because the man who made her hate the most was the father who made her love the most


    Anyan tugs at the corner of her mouth, her smile is bitter, her eyes turn red instantly, and her hot tears fall without any sign


    Suddenly, a high-heeled shoes "click" sound came.


    Anyan quickly wiped away the tears on her cheek, sucked her red nose and sat on the rest chair with a cup in her hand.


    "You bitch, you just came to work yesterday, and you dare to rob my acquaintances today? What kind of enchantment and enchantment have you done to Mr. Zhang? I have to deal with you today. Let you know the rule of Jingjiang No. 3 first come, then come! "


    "Don''t be polite to this bitch, Donna. She took my guest yesterday! Meng Zhihan, I''ve never seen you such a shameless bitch! "


    "I''m sorry, two sisters. I''m really sorry. I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t do anything. I''m wronged!" Meng Zhihan''s begging for mercy immediately rings. She is surrounded by two women and forced to the corner by them. She can''t move at all.


    The woman named Donna reaches out and presses Meng Zhihan''s shoulder. Anyan only hears a "Dong" sound, and Meng Zhihan''s back hits the wall directly.


    The sound, but also caused an Yan''s attention, the situation seems not so good!


    "Sorry? Meng Zhihan, you are a pure white lotus! You robbed our guests, and you said you didn''t do anything? How dare you say you are wronged? " With that, Donna grabs Meng Zhihan''s hair and tugs at it.


    Meng Zhihan''s painful face turned pale, "help, help..."


    "How dare you shout for help? You smelly bitch, if you dare to recruit sister Rong, I''ll have to strip your clothes and leave them at the door! Bitch! Grab my guests! Smelly woman Donna''s expression is very terrible, looking at Meng Zhihan''s appearance, like to tear her whole person down.


    Anyan knows that it''s very important to have regular customers in this kind of place. Whether Meng Zhihan has robbed their customers or not, it''s reasonable for them to be angry and annoyed. They can fully understand their mood, but beating people is not within the scope of understanding.


    "Pa" a sound, a hard slap fell on Meng Zhihan''s cheek, Meng Zhihan pain face white, clenching the lower lip, immediately dare not speak, tears patter patter patter straight down.


    "Get down on your knees, bitch!" With that, Donna grabbed her hair and kicked her several more feet.


    Meng Zhihan obviously has no way, trembling and plopping down on her knees.


    Anyan didn''t want to meddle in her own business. No matter how high-end a pub is, it''s all a pub. It''s chaotic in the end, and she doesn''t need to light a fire. But if she doesn''t care about the scene, her conscience will definitely be upset.


    Then, Anyan put down the glass in her hand and walked towards the spot.


    She reaches out to push away Donna and others, and pulls Meng Zhihan up with her left hand.


    Meng Zhihan stands up and suddenly screams


    "Ah --"


    When anyanton realized something was wrong, she saw Donna holding a wine bottle and was about to wave it at her.


    Fortunately, Anyan moves quickly, kicks off the wine bottle in Donna''s hand directly, and then gives Donna a a hard punch with her left hand.


    The blow hit Donna directly on the nose, and immediately the nosebleed came out


    Donna''s companions stammered when they saw her nosebleed. "Don, Donna, you have nosebleed!"


    "What, what?" Donna reached out and touched the sticky liquid under her nose. When she saw her finger stained with blood, she screamed, "I have nosebleed, I have nosebleed, my nose! You look at my nose prosthesis has been hit out, you look at my nose bridge has collapsed


    Donna, who had just been domineering and swaggering, grabbed her companion and burst into tears.


    Anyan saw that she was too scared to fight back. She turned to Meng Zhihan and said, "are you ok?"


    Meng Zhihan looks at an Yan admiringly and reaches for her, "ah, nvxia, you are nvxia! I''m fine. I just got my hair pulled off! "


    Anyan is stunned by Meng Zhihan''s bear hug. She is not used to being held by girls like this. Before, Lu mengke always held her like this, but she and Meng Zhihan didn''t know each other at all. Now she is still a stranger at best. Her hug frightens Anyan.


    "You first... Release me, I''m a little anoxic."


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been beaten so black and blue that I couldn''t go to work." Meng Zhihan reached out to hold an Yan''s hand, grateful, "thank you, thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift."


    "You''re so handsome with your hind legs! Have you practiced it? "


    "..." Anyan didn''t know how to answer, "it was practice."


    Her moves were taught by He Yun three years ago, and the teaching place was... In bed, and the teaching time was... After the event.


    Anyan''s face turned red at the thought.


    "What happened?" All of a sudden, the voice of Rongxi sounded not far behind.


    Twisting his hips, Rongxi saw the broken glass on the ground, and his face became a little bit ugly.


    "Are you fighting? How dare you fight in Jingjiang No.3? "

 Chapter 265

    "Rongjie... Wuwuwu..." after seeing Rongxi, Donna immediately began to cry bitterly, "Rongjie, she hit me, I have nosebleed... I don''t know if there is any problem with the prosthesis of the nose, Wuwu... Rongjie, I feel so painful!"


    Rongxi looked at the swollen nose of Donna, nose and blood flowing under the nose, some helpless said: "let Xiaojie take you to the hospital first."


    "Sister Rong, if there is something wrong with my nose, how can I go to work tomorrow! This mu''an Yan is so arrogant that he can do whatever he wants with the help of the woman he used to be


    Despite the pain in her nose, Donna begins to complain.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Rongxi, and said pitifully again: "I just said a few words about Meng Zhihan. I said she robbed my acquaintances the next day after work, and I just complained a few words, but who knows Meng Zhihan started to scold me, and I don''t know what the relationship between Mu Anyan and Meng Zhihan is. She even came up directly to beat me and hit me with a wine bottle, If Xiao Dai hadn''t pushed me away just now, my head would have been broken now! "


    When the voice fell, Donna also reached out and pulled the little Dai beside her. Her pitiful appearance made me feel pity.


    Donna''s companion, Xiao Dai, immediately began to help Donna and said, "yes, sister Rong, you see Nana is beaten. I don''t know what''s wrong with her nose."


    Anyan frowned and looked at the two people who confused right and wrong. She was still like snow on the snowy plateau. The pure and beautiful temperament standing there was incomparable to ordinary people.


    Meng Zhihan explained anxiously, "no, it''s not like this! Sister Rong, they are lying! It''s not like that at all! They said that I robbed their guests, then grabbed my hair, pushed me and slapped me in the face. Nvxia saw them hit me and then came to my rescue! "


    "Jay, take Donna to the hospital first."


    "OK, sister Rong." Then, Xiao Jie quickly walked up to Donna and said, "let''s go."


    Donna nods, looks at xiaodai, winks at her, and then follows Xiaojie away.


    When Xiaojie left with Donna, xiaodai immediately began to add fuel to the story and said, "sister Rong, Nana and I have been working here for a year, and we have won the monthly income Championship for several months! This Meng Zhihan is a newcomer. The newcomer doesn''t know the rules. When she comes up, she not only robs me and Nana''s acquaintances, but also always pretends to be very noble! It''s disgusting. Sister Rong, you can''t let her go! "


    Rongxi glanced at xiaodai beside him. "When do I need you to tell me what to do?"


    Xiaodai was scared for a moment, "Rong, sister Rong, I''m just giving advice, just advice..."


    Rongxi doesn''t look at her any more, but at Anyan and Meng Zhihan.


    "Anyan, what do you have to say?"


    "Sister Rong, give me two minutes."


    "Yes." Rong Xi nodded. It''s not too much to take two minutes.


    Then, Anyan walks directly in front of xiaodai. She steps on the broken glass and makes a clattering sound


    Xiaodai looks at Anyan in a fairy dress and is overwhelmed by her momentum.


    "You, you... What are you doing?" Xiao Dai''s voice trembled with fear. She was obviously guilty.


    "Sister Rong gave me two minutes, but I only gave you one minute. I advise you to tell the truth of what happened just now!" Anyan really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with xiaodai in front of her. She is the same kind of person as Donna just now. Her ability to open her eyes and tell lies is first-class!


    "You... You threaten me!"


    Anyan smiles at xiaodai and says, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I won''t clean you up when I go to work. I know the rules of Jingjiang No.3. I broke the rules just now, so I made a mistake. But I can''t clean you up when I go to work, which doesn''t mean I can''t clean you up when I go to work. Where do you have a fake body? Nose, chest? Do you need me to blow it up for you one by one? "


    Xiaodai was completely frightened by Anyan''s threat. Her face turned pale in an instant. Her mouth opened and closed for a moment, and she couldn''t say a word. She stretched out her hand nervously to touch her nose, and then stretched out her hand behind her ears to protect her chest.


    Anyan saw her reaction and laughed more brightly. "Look at your reaction, the nose must have prosthesis, and the chest must have silica gel. Well, do you want me to blow the left one or the right one? For the sake of symmetrical beauty, why don''t you blow both up? "


    "No, never!" Xiao Dai cried out in horror, "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have helped Nana lie! But Nana winked at me. If I don''t help her speak, I will suffer in the future! I was forced to be helpless, too! "


    This time, xiaodai kicked all her faults to Donna like a ball.


    Rongxi looked at xiaodai who was recruited from the reality and asked, "what happened just now? Did you go to Meng Zhihan for trouble?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiaodai nodded, and then hastily added, "but that''s all Donna''s idea. Meng Zhihan robbed general manager Zhang of Donna. Donna was angry, but she didn''t earn any tips today, so Donna took me to teach Meng Zhihan, saying that there was no one in the backstage to teach her that she would not be found!"


    Xiaodai said here, secretly took a look at the serious look of Rongxi, anxiously said: "I also have no way... Rongjie, you forgive me this time, I apologize, I apologize!"


    Rongxi looks at xiaodai in front of her and immediately says, "clean this place up and apologize to Meng Zhihan. You don''t have to come to work this week!"


    "Yes, sister Rong." Xiaodai gritted her teeth and was lucky not to be dismissed. "I''ll clean it up right away." Then, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes to one side, picked up the broom and dustpan and began to clean.


    "Anyan, although you helped Meng Zhihan, you broke the rules of Jingjiang No.3. I don''t have the theory that merits and demerits are equal. Merits are merits and demerits are demerits." Rongxi has always been a man of clear rewards and punishments.


    Anyan nodded, "it''s my fault to hit people."


    "All your income today will be confiscated, but this month''s will give you a bonus."


    "After beating people, can it be so simple?"


    All of a sudden, the cold, low voice sounded from a distance.


    Anyan''s body froze as soon as she heard the sound.


    "Heshao." Rongxi immediately smile charming pretty, see he Junshen quickly walked up, "he Shao how free to Jingjiang No. 3 backstage?"


    "The woman I''ve been packing all night is gone. Shouldn''t I come to her?"

 Chapter 266

    After hearing he Junshen''s words, Rong Xi moves his eyes to an Yan.


    "How did you get here when he Shaobao spent the whole night with you?" Rong Xi''s tone with a little questioning, in the work, she is always strict.


    "I''m sorry, sister Rong. I just feel a little uncomfortable. Come out and take a breath." Anyan pursed her lower lip. How could she forget that Heyun had covered her whole night?


    Now he Junshen has caught his pigtail.


    "Uncomfortable?" He Junshen came to an Yan step by step.


    Before Anyan could step back, he Junshen hugged her


    "What''s wrong?"


    "..." that was just a reason she was looking for. Anyan was a little flustered. Looking at he Junshen, she said in a voice, "hand, my hand hurts."


    His vision moved down to Anyan''s injured right hand. Then, he reached out to hold Anyan''s slender wrist and put her hand wrapped in gauze on her lips to kiss her.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "..." when anyanton was speechless, he looked at the man in front of him in amazement. His cheeks suddenly turned red, and the delicate red made Heyun''s lips slightly raised.


    This is the scene of beauty and shame.


    He Junshen''s behavior shocked the rest of the audience. They all knew that she was abandoned by he Shao, but now he Shao is flirting with her in front of everyone? This is so strange.


    "Anyan, don''t you go up with heshao?"


    Anyan nodded, but murmured in a low voice: "it''s clearly he who told me to roll."


    Think of not long ago in the private room of the atmosphere, with him up, Anyan heart is some bottomless.


    "If I tell you to go away, you go away?" Hejunshen heard Anyan''s murmur in a low voice, with a slight frown on his brow, and his deep voice was a bit of banter.


    Anyan bit his lower lip and said, "I dare not disobey the order of heshao."


    "Is it?" He stretched out his hand and pressed Anyan''s slender waist, then pressed her into his arms.


    Her slender body is close to his great chest. Through the clothes, her cool body feels the heat from him, warm and warm.


    Then, he leaned down and said in an Yan''s ear, "sleep with me, eh?"


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words and pushes him away in a hurry. His beautiful eyes are flustered and his long and curly eyelashes are flickering.


    "No, No." Anyan stammered a little.


    Looking at her flustered appearance, he Yun''s deep smile suddenly deepened.


    "It''s not my order. Don''t you dare not follow it?" He Junshen gave all the words back to an Yan.


    "This, this is not in my service."


    "Oh?" That low voice is very light pick, he will move Yu Guang to the body of Rongxi.


    Rong Xi is an employee of he Junshen. How can he not cooperate with his boss?


    Then, Rongxi stepped up, looked at Anyan and said with a smile, "Anyan, I forgot to tell you that heshao is the top guest of Jingjiang No.3. As long as it''s his request, Jingjiang No.3 can only meet it, but can''t refuse it. I didn''t tell you so clearly before, because I don''t think you will be selected by the top guests on your first day of work, but I didn''t expect that you are so... Lucky. "


    "..." an Yan was confused and looked at Rong Xi with a smile.


    Is that luck? This is... Bad luck!


    Doesn''t she have the right to refuse? Is that what he Junshen said?


    "Sister Rong, do I have to cooperate with all the unreasonable demands of the guests? Don''t I have the right to refuse at all? "


    "Keke..." Rongxi coughed a few times and said again, "the top guest of Jingjiang No.3 is he Shao, there is no second person."


    "..." anyanton had an impulse to find a piece of tender tofu.


    In other words, as long as she works in Jingjiang No.3, as long as he comes to Jingjiang No.3, he can do whatever he wants to her?


    This class, can she not? Obviously not. The contract has been signed. If you break the contract, you will face huge liquidated damages


    Now Anyan is a little short of income, and there is the lion''s father waiting for her. How can she resign?


    What''s more, she saw he Yiqing here. This is a chance given by God. She must deal with him as soon as possible!


    After all, if a person dies, it will be over, and there will be no breach of contract


    Just as Anyan was thinking, the familiar voice sounded in her ear again


    "You''re with me."


    The smile on the corner of his lips is all evil and sycophantic. It''s bad to the extreme.


    Without waiting for an Yan''s reaction, he was lifted up by he Junshen. He held her and went directly to the hidden stairs on one side.


    Rongxi looked at the straight back, covered his mouth and began to laugh.


    Meng Zhihan and Xiao Dai, who are cleaning up, are puzzled. Meng Zhihan takes the lead in asking Rong Xi, "sister Rong, when will there be such a regulation? I''ve never heard of it before... When did Jingjiang No.3 have the top guests? According to the membership system, the guests who can get the top VIP are already the best. Moreover, we have the right to refuse the unreasonable requests of the guests. If the guests do something extraordinary to us, they will even be expelled from Jingjiang No.3... "


    "Well, it wasn''t before, but now it is. It''s just a new regulation." Rongxi is also helpless. Who let the boss of Jingjiang No.3 be he Junshen? Of course, he is one of the top guests of Jingjiang No.3!


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, upstairs.


    Heyun kicks open the door of the private room and walks in with Anyan in his arms.


    "Get out." He Yun told the waiter in a cold voice.


    The waiter bowed respectfully to Heyun, then quickly exited the private room and closed the door carefully.


    When the door was closed, only two of them were left in the 20 square meter room. The sound insulation effect of the private room was excellent. The outside sound was completely isolated, and the inside was quiet.


    Anyan''s heart is pounding wildly, so the irregular beating makes Anyan''s palm feel sweating.


    Can''t go on like this, she really will fall!


    "Hector, Hector." Anyan takes a deep breath, summons up the courage to shout hejunshen.


    "Well?" He looked down at her in his spare time, then held her in his arms and sat in the sofa on one side.


    An Yan is horizontal to sit on his strong and powerful legs, the body can''t help but slightly tremble.


    "I, I play the piano for you..." Anyan saw the harp on one side and hurriedly wanted to find a reason to get off him.

 Chapter 267

    "Isn''t it a pain in the hand?"


    Hand pain is always better than being held by him like this!


    Anyan immediately said, "I don''t feel any pain now."


    "My kiss worked, huh?"


    This man!


    He thought his kiss was the elixir!


    "Where else does it hurt?" With that, he pressed Anyan into the sofa.


    She looked at his deep eyes, nervous hands do not know where to swing.


    "Here, does it hurt?" Less than three seconds later, he Yun''s deep kiss fell on her lips.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt..." an Yan answered anxiously.


    This man''s breath began to erode her every inch of reason, the unique Cologne smell lingering in her nose, as if to take away her breath.


    All of a sudden, she felt a pang of pain, and her lip was bitten down by the man in front of her.


    "Hiss -" an Yan breathes.


    "It hurts."


    How can he bite her without pain?


    "It''s not enough." Then he reached for her jaw, and the hot kiss fell on her lips.


    Kiss, burst out in an instant.


    Everything around seems to be solidified


    His masculine breath sprayed on her cool cheek, burning to the extreme.


    Anyan feels that her temperature is rising a little. She turns over. He puts her on the top. Her waist strength starts to increase a little. Her body is very hot and her whole body is hot.


    He didn''t go on. Instead, he stopped the car at the critical moment. She just had a miscarriage, and it wasn''t suitable for such a thing.


    Desire is not enough for her health.


    He frowned, reached for her and pressed her face to his chest.


    If you can, I really want to lock this little woman around, take good care of her body, but she is too stubborn, to let her back, this is a protracted war.


    "Close your eyes and sleep with me." His voice was the first to break the silence of the room.


    Anyan''s body was slightly stiff, and she didn''t dare to move, so she closed her eyes quickly.


    Maybe it''s because the embrace is too warm. Anyan didn''t recognize the bed for the first time. In this sofa, nestled in the man''s embrace, she went to sleep soundly and soundly.


    Anyan sleep will sleep very deep, sink to even if there is something earth shaking outside, she will not wake up.


    The door of the compartment was gently pushed open.


    Wu Yang stepped into the private room. Looking at the situation in front of him, he quickly lowered his head.


    He Yun sat down in the sofa, with an Yan in his arms leaning on his chest and sleeping deeply. His little hand unconsciously encircled his waist.


    "The woman who was beaten by Miss Mu has already taught her a lesson. She won''t appear in Jingjiang No.3 again."


    "Well." He Yun answered in a soft voice.


    "Mr. He, Miss Mu''s blow is really heavy."


    He looked down at an Yan in his arms. Jun Yan was not smiling. "Do you want to say I taught you well?"


    "Mr. He, have you ever taught Miss mu?" Wu Yang didn''t know that. He was puzzled.


    "She learned all the simple moves."


    Wu Yang scratched his head. "Where did you teach it? I haven''t seen it before."


    Wu Yang is a little confused now. He and he Junshen are inseparable.


    "On the bed." Heyun deep thin lips slightly open, calm spit out these two words.


    Wu Yang was almost choked to death by his own saliva. He coughed a few times gently, "Mr. He, just now sister Rong said that it''s going to be over. I''m going to let Miss Mu go out to play the piano..."


    "How far can she go? How far can she roll? I didn''t see my woman''s hand hurt?"


    Wu Yang''s well-trained voice said: "yes, I''m going to talk to sister Rong."


    "In addition, as long as it''s my woman''s working time, not only the outfield, but also the infield. You know very well that I don''t want her to be hurt." He Yun deep cold voice command, that Mou light cold lie of terrible.


    Her safety will now be his top priority.


    Jingjiang No.3 is certainly safer than ordinary nightclubs, but the only difference between it and ordinary nightclubs is that people who come here to spend money are either rich or expensive, and there are more ways to use it secretly.


    "Yes, Mr. Hector, I understand." Wu Yang is very clear about he Junshen''s attention to an Yan. Abortion is the most painful lesson.


    "It''s about her. Old rules!"


    "I''ll have someone report it to president he as soon as possible."


    "Well, you can go away."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and left the private room.


    The room fell into silence again. He looked at the little woman in his arms and dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    "I''ve never been afraid of anything, but who would have thought that what I fear most is that you say you don''t love me?"


    In her arms, an Yan was very familiar with sleeping and whispered: "sorry..."


    This "I''m sorry" made Heyun''s eyebrows tighter and tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    When Anyan wakes up again, she is no longer in Jingjiang No.3.


    She looked at the familiar furnishings around her, and she woke up in an instant.


    When did she come home?


    Then, she looked down at the clothes she was wearing. It was not the dress she wore yesterday in Jingjiang No. 3, but the pajamas?


    Who changed her clothes?


    Anyan opens the quilt and gets out of bed, and opens the door.


    "Mom?" She immediately went downstairs to find Shi huishu.


    Shi huishu saw an Yan and immediately laughed at her: "an Yan, you wake up. Did you sleep well? You looked tired last night


    "Mom, how did I get back?" Anyan asked directly.


    After Shi huishu recalled, she said, "a beautiful woman named Rongxi drove you back. She said you fell asleep in her car."


    "Then my clothes..."


    "She did it for you, too!"


    "Oh..." an Yan nodded, she reached out and knocked her little head.


    Her last sober memory of yesterday was in his arms... Why did she sleep so soundly last night? How can there be no response at all?


    I''m sorry.


    "You go to pack up quickly and come down for breakfast. Are you going out later?"


    Anyan nodded, "yes."


    In order to be able to perform, she needs to go to those collaborators to volunteer, according to the strategy given by Yin Sinian to those collaborators, one by one.


    "Then you eat more. Are you so busy now that you are a senior? Isn''t your school going out for internship from the second half of the third year to the end of the fourth year? Why do you always go to school? " Shi huishu asked with concern.


    Anyan said truthfully, "Mom, I''m not going to school today. I''m going to volunteer."


    "Volunteer?" Shi huishu is puzzled.


    Anyan nodded and patiently explained to her, "well, in order to get the chance to perform on the harp, this is also part of the internship."

 Chapter 268

    "Then you must eat more later. I''m ashamed to say that my mother doesn''t know what you like to eat, so she makes some according to your sister''s taste. After you tell my mother what you like to eat, she makes it for you..."


    Shi huishu is sorry for Anyan. She doesn''t care for Anyan except after she was born. All her maternal love is given to mufile. As for Anyan, she has nothing.


    She vented all her hatred and anger on Anyan. She took blood for paternity test just a few days after she was born, but even if it was proved that Anyan was born to her and mudxiu, she still didn''t give Anyan any care, just felt dirty.


    Shi huishu thought more and more, and her heart became more and more flustered. Looking at an Yan''s eyes, she felt more remorse and guilt.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu''s face of guilt, and her heart suddenly feels bad. Looking at Shi huishu in front of her, Anyan quickly makes a voice to comfort her, "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I love what you do! I''ll go up and brush my teeth and wash my face. I''ll be down in a minute. "


    When Shi huishu heard an Yan''s words, her tears began to whirl.


    "Well, don''t worry. Take your time."


    "Well." Anyan nodded, just ready to go upstairs, Shi huishu''s voice sounded from behind her.


    "By the way, Anyan, there''s another thing, you can think about it."


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Anyan turns her head and looks at Shi huishu in a puzzled way. She asks in a voice.


    "Filo and yinsinian will leave Jingjiang this afternoon. Anyan, your father and I are going to the airport to see them off. What do you think?"


    Mufil is their favorite daughter. Now they are willful to take a man abroad to see a doctor. Although their parents disagree, mufil''s stubbornness makes them have to compromise.


    As soon as they think that they will not see mufil for a long time, their parents will naturally miss it, and of course they have to go to the airport to see it off.


    "I''ll go with you."


    She recalled the fragments of her relationship with yinsinian in the past few years, the memories that should make her heart beat. But now she recalled again, but it was extremely calm, without a trace of emotional ups and downs.


    "Are you... Really going with us?"


    Anyan nodded, "well, let''s go and see them off."


    "Well, go up and brush your teeth and wash your face first. I''ll go to the kitchen. There''s still something stewed in the pot."


    "Good." Anyan answered and walked upstairs.


    She is very clear about her feelings for yinsinian. She has no love or hate. She just feels so calm that she can''t be calm any more. Even if she loses her memory, he Junshen is still in her heart. What''s more, she has recovered her memory now?


    He Junshen, these three words are really the top priority of her life, but... She is destined to wave goodbye to him forever.


    Think of here, a drop of tears or irrepressible slide down, the rapid fall of the moment disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingjiang City, an old building in the western suburbs.


    "Meng Zhihan!" Fang Shu sees Meng Zhihan coming back to the building and quickly calls her.


    Meng Zhihan stops, turns to look at Fang Shu, smiles at Fang Shu and says, "sister Shu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What task did he assign you, and what task are you doing now?" Fang Shu looks at Meng Zhihan and asks in a puzzled voice.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Fang Shu with a puzzled face and smiles even more happily. "It seems that brother Xun didn''t tell sister Shu about you. This is between brother Xun and me. Since brother Xun didn''t tell you, you''d better not know. I think brother Xun didn''t intend to tell you from the beginning, so he gave me such a task."


    Fang Shu knows that Meng Zhihan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Looking at her smile, Fang Shu is annoyed and takes out a pistol to direct at Meng Zhihan''s head.


    "Say or not, it''s all in your mind, you know bullets don''t have eyes!"


    Meng Zhihan obviously didn''t expect that Fang Shu would point a gun at her head. She trembled with fear at the moment, "sister Shu, what are you doing? Now half of the mission, if you kill me, brother Xun will be angry. "


    "Meng Zhihan, it''s the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life to save you at the beginning!"


    "Sister Shu, it''s brother Xun who saved me. It''s none of your business. What I''m doing now is repaying my kindness."


    "Is your so-called repaying kindness to help him do those outrageous things?" Fang Shu asks Meng Zhihan, "is the kind and lovely Meng Zhihan dead now?"


    Meng Zhihan pursed her lower lip. "I only know what brother Xun asked me to do, I have to do. I don''t think it''s harmful. I only know how to finish the task! It''s not like sister Shu, you even go to the doctor to save the people brother Xun hates. No wonder you''ve been with brother Xun for so many years, and he hasn''t looked you in the eye! "


    Meng Zhihan''s words are deeply rooted in Fang Shu''s heart.


    Fang Shu holds the gun''s hand slightly trembles, looking at this pretty face in front of her, her delicate eyebrows tightly wrinkle.


    "I wish I could shoot you now!"


    "Sister Shu, if you kill me, the mission will surely end in failure! Brother Xun will want to kill you then! "


    "Fang Shu, put down your gun!" Suddenly, a cold reprimand came from a distance.


    Meng Zhihan looked at the place where the voice originated and cried out with a smile: "brother Xun!"


    He xunfan is wearing that black mask. No one can see his expression clearly at this moment. He can only feel his eyes slightly cold.


    "Brother Xun, help me! Sister Shu, she''s crazy Meng Zhihan calls for help.


    "Fang Shu, I asked you to put down your gun. Don''t you understand what I said?"


    Fang Shu''s vision immediately moved to he xunfan''s body. At last, he could only bite his teeth and answer: "yes."


    When Fang Shu''s pistol is down, Meng Zhihan rushes to he xunfan and hides behind him.


    "Brother Xun, sister Shu is crazy. She''s going to kill me! I just came back from work, she''s going to kill me! I''m so scared


    He xunfan didn''t make a sound to comfort Meng Zhihan, but said faintly: "you go down to have a rest first, everything will be done according to the original plan, don''t make any mistakes."


    "Well, I know. Brother Xun, don''t worry. I won''t be like some people. I will finish the task perfectly." With that, Meng Zhihan takes a very proud look at Fang Shu, and then happily walks inside

 Chapter 269

    "Fang Shu, you have gone too far today!"


    "Yes." Fang Shu nodded, "I''ve gone too far. It''s always others who have gone too far. You don''t go too far. You don''t..."


    Fang Shu said here, her voice trembled violently, and her tears fell down. She reached out and quickly wiped the tears from her cheek, and then left quickly.


    He xunfan looks at Fang Shu''s back and strongly suppresses the impulse to rush up and hold her. He clenches his fists tightly and stands in the same place, just like the stone statue.


    Fang Shu, hate me. If you hate enough, you can leave.


    "Sir." A subordinate in a black suit respectfully came to he xunfan.


    "He said


    "He Yiqing said he wanted to see you, sir. I''ve asked someone to bring him here. Now he''s arranged in a room on the first floor."


    "Well." He xunfan answered and went to the room on the ground floor.


    As soon as the door was opened, he Yiqing was sitting in a European style leather sofa, enjoying his tea.


    This is his own father, like a big joke.


    "What do you want to tell me?" His hoarse voice rang out.


    After seeing him, he Yiqing quickly stood up from his seat.


    "Hello, sir." He Yiqing first politely said hello, which can be regarded as the first courtesy and then the second, "when Mu Anyan had a miscarriage before, you told me that Mu Anyan and he Yun would be buried in the sea of fire, but now I see that they have nothing to do! Sir, you said that he Junshen''s shares in SNZ would be transferred to me. I just want to ask you, "does that still count?"


    "You''re here today to accuse me of not doing well?" He Xun fan''s voice with a little ironic smile.


    He Yiqing smiles and shakes his head. This is his territory. How dare he be so arrogant? If you don''t pay attention, he will be beaten into a sieve.


    "No, no, I just came to ask you today. I hope you can give me a perfect answer."


    "What answer do you want?" He xunfan turned his eyes to he Yiqing, looked at him and said again, "that fire was just the first step of my plan. If he Yunshen and Mu Anyan died in that fire, it would be no fun in the back. Sometimes a quick decision would make each other more painful. It would be better to grind and consume them, Let the other party live like death. I think Mr. He has been in business for decades. Should you understand this? Does he want such an answer


    He Yiqing heard he xunfan''s words, then he understood a little.


    "It turns out that he wanted to kill them. The fire must have exhausted he Junshen''s body and mind. After all, his beloved woman was trapped in the fire. I think he is still scared when he thinks about it now?" He Yiqing began to smile.


    "Go back and wait for the news. Don''t run to me. I don''t like to be questioned."


    "Yes, yes." He Yiqing nodded and said doggedly, "it''s my fault today. I''ve come to my husband for a reply without making it clear. I''m really sorry!"


    "Since there''s nothing to do now, I''ll let my people take you out of here."


    "Yes, sir, please."


    He xunfan didn''t say a word to he Yiqing any more. Instead, he looked at the bodyguard standing on one side.


    After the bodyguard nodded clearly, he opened the door and left directly.


    He Yiqing looks at his back and smiles complacently. Then he is blindfolded and led away by the bodyguard.


    He xunfan stood at the windowsill on the third floor, watching the car carrying he Yiqing slowly leave. His eyes were completely occupied by hatred. Until the car left, the hatred in his eyes did not fade away, but intensified.


    "Sir." A slight sound of footsteps came from behind him, and the maid bowed respectfully to him.


    He xunfan put away the hatred in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, when I was delivering lunch to miss Shu, how could I knock on the door? Miss Shu just couldn''t open it... Later, I asked the bodyguard to take the key and open the door. I found that Miss Shu was asleep and her eyelids were swollen. She must have been crying all the time..."


    When he xunfan heard the maid''s words, his heart thumped.


    "I see. You go down first."


    "Yes." The maid nodded and left respectfully.


    He Xun fan didn''t know how long he had been standing by the window, but finally he couldn''t go down to Fang Shu''s room.


    She still fell asleep, curled up in bed like a shrimp.


    He xunfan stepped up to her and stroked her scattered hair.


    "Why are you so persistent? Do you think I can give you happiness? Leave me, Shuer. " When he said this, he sighed with a faint sigh. His face was covered with a mask. He could not see the extremely sad look on his face.


    Looking at her tears, his heart is bleeding.


    He xunfan pulled the quilt on one side to cover Fang Shu. When he sighed and was ready to leave, Fang Shu got up and hugged him.


    "I have been persistent for three years, not afraid of the second three years, the third three years, the fourth three years! I have countless three years to spend for you. If three years is not enough, then 30 years... If your heart is made of stone, you might as well kill me now. If you kill me, I won''t be persistent any more. If you kill me, it''s all over, and you don''t have to work hard to drive me away! "


    He xunfan frowned. Now he should thank this mask, because it can cover up most of his emotions


    "You didn''t sleep at all. You cheated me with your servants?"


    Fang Shu clenched his teeth and said: "I forced her. If she doesn''t, I''ll shoot her! It has nothing to do with her. I just want to know if you have me in your eyes and heart! I just want to know if you are made of stone or not! "


    "Fang Shu, don''t force me any more. You know what the meaning of my life is! It''s not love, it''s not love, it''s revenge. If you dare to block my way of revenge, I will kill you without hesitation! " At the moment when he xunfan''s voice fell, he turned around and aimed a shiny pistol at the wall behind Fang Shu.


    "Bang -" he pulled the trigger, and with a loud bang, the bullet went straight into the wall.


    "For the sake of all these years, I don''t care about you this time, but I don''t want to have a next time. Love in front of hatred is not worth mentioning at all!"


    He xunfan put away his pistol and left coldly without looking at Fang Shu.


    Looking at he xunfan''s back, Fang Shu''s tears fall quietly again

 Chapter 270

    "He xunfan, I''ve used all my selfishness on you. Please don''t be so cruel to me now." Fang Shu stretched out his hand to cover his face and cried, his body trembling slightly.


    You can wait for him for countless three years, but do you really have the chance to wait for him for countless three years?


    Fang Shu hugged his body tightly, curled up in a corner of the bed, his eyes were red, and his tears could not be restrained.


    Maybe that''s fate.


    The rope of fate binds them together, but with the passage of time and the change of time, the rope is not more and more tightly tied, on the contrary, it is seriously worn and is facing the problem of complete fracture


    Fate played a joke on her.


    He xunfan, the man she has loved for three years, has loved one spring, summer, autumn and winter after another, but she can''t wait for their spring.


    Fang Shu thought of this, gently raised his lips, showing the bitter smile.


    He xunfan, after all, we have no future, no future


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, an Yan arrived at the airport with he Yiqing and Shi huishu.


    In the airport, there are a lot of people.


    Yinsinian, wearing a mask, a casual suit and mufile, sat on one side of the seat. When he saw them coming, they got up one after another.


    "Mom and dad." Mufeile calls out he Yiqing and Shi huishu, and then moves her eyes to an Yan. She nods to an Yan.


    Anyan smiles at mufile and yinsinian.


    "Feile, you should pay attention to safety when you go abroad. Although you used to stay abroad, now you have a patient beside you. You should pay more attention to safety. You are not alone. You still have someone to take care of. Remember to call home if you have anything. Although you have no money at home, you will find a way for you..."


    Shi huishu grabs mufeile''s hand. It''s her daughter. Now she''s going to travel with a man to see a doctor. Shi huishu is more or less worried. After all, mufeile used to be a young lady with clothes on her hand and food on her mouth, so she should be charged more now.


    Mufile nodded, "Mom, these days when I''m not in China, I can only let my sister take care of you. I think she will take care of you better than me." After the voice fell, she looked at an Yan standing on one side, "please."


    "Well." Anyan smiles at her and answers.


    Mu de Xiu coughed a few times, but he didn''t look at yinsinian. He was still unhappy with yinsinian.


    "Filo, don''t be hungry or thirsty. Come back when you feel tired. Don''t hurt yourself. Although our Mu family is broken, it''s still easy for Filo to find a rich man to marry."


    Mufele didn''t expect that Mulder would say this, and immediately stopped him, "Dad, you take good care of your body, and mom are good."


    "I know." Murdoch was very impatient.


    Mufile finally put his eyes on Anyan, "can we have a chat alone?"


    Anyan nodded, "of course."


    "Then wait for me." Mufile looks at Yin Sinian and asks him to take a seat to have a rest. Then he and an Yan walk towards the French window of the airport.


    They stood side by side in front of the French window, with the handrail in front of them, looking at the huge apron outside the window, murphyle took the lead in saying: "thank you very much for this event, I am sincere."


    "I just did what I was supposed to do."


    "I''m sorry to hurt you like that before. You nearly killed you in the crocodile pond, but when I was trapped in the restricted area, you came to save me regardless of the safety of your life. I''ve done so many things that I''m sorry for you, but you still care about the safety of my sister''s life... Compared with you, I''m really worthless." Speaking of this, murphyle showed a self mocking smile, as if reflecting on what she had done before.


    "It''s all in the past. There''s no need to mention the past."


    Anyan is not a saint. She has hated mufile, but her elder sister is her elder sister. When she learns that she is in the forbidden area and her life is in danger at any time, she really can''t watch her die. After all, they have the same blood in their bodies.


    "Anyan, Si Nian and I left this time. We don''t know when we will come back. You must pay attention to safety and be careful in everything."


    Mufile dare not say more, although yinsinian now promised to go abroad with treatment, but the man''s sphere of influence is very large, for the sake of safety, mufile can only gently remind Anyan.


    Anyan looks at the serious mufile in front of her, and her delicate brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Mufeile pats Anyan''s shoulder and smiles at her. Anyan also smiles faintly.


    The sun fell on them. It was very warm


    It was not until yinsinian and mufile entered the security check and completely left their sight that they left the airport.


    Walking out of the airport, Anyan looks at the blue sky and sincerely wishes that they can be closely linked at the other end of the ocean and never separate for a lifetime.


    "Mom, I have something to deal with next."


    "Well, you should pay attention to your safety and come back early."


    Anyan nodded and separated from Shi huishu and mu Dexiu at the gate of the airport.


    She took the subway to today''s negotiation site, wanghong coffee shop in the center of the city.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Anyan arrived at the coffee shop on time.


    As soon as I pushed the door into the coffee shop, I saw a middle-aged man with Mediterranean hair and a suit sitting in the seat by the window.


    Anyan quickly steps up to the man''s face. With a polite smile, Anyan says, "is it Mr. Zhang?"


    After hearing the call, the man looked up. After seeing Anyan, he quickly stood up and said, "I''m Zhang Quanfeng. Hello, Miss mu."


    "Hello." An Yan and Zhang Quanfeng shook hands.


    "Miss mu, please sit down."


    The two sat at each other''s tables.


    After ordering drinks, Zhang Quanfeng took the lead in saying: "Miss mu, I received the email you sent me. Our company does have an elegant performance of platter the day after tomorrow, but miss mu, with all due respect, you sent this email too late. How can you apply one month in advance?"


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Zhang. I also made a sudden decision and caused you trouble. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s a coincidence that the harpist broke out appendicitis this time and will have an operation tomorrow. There must be no way to participate in this performance, so I contacted Miss Mu immediately after receiving Miss Mu''s email. I have seen Miss Mu''s piano skills more or less, and I have great confidence in you."


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t have any opinions on the performance, but I want to know about the performance fee." Anyan doesn''t want to continue to laugh with the man in front of her. She asks him straight to the point.

 Chapter 271

    Zhang Quanfeng showed a very formulaic smile. Looking at an Yan in front of him, he quickly said, "Miss mu, the performance fee is about 500 yuan. I know it''s lower than Miss Mu''s asking price, but it''s an emergency performance... Miss Mu is certainly not familiar with the performance music. In case of any problems during the performance, we should be responsible, so... "


    "I didn''t ask too much for an emergency performance. I only want my psychological price. Mr. Zhang knows very well that if there is no harp, it will affect the performance. Mr. Zhang knows more about my psychological price. Is it too much for you to press the price so low all of a sudden?"


    Anyan didn''t expect that Zhang Quanfeng would directly reduce the 3000 yuan performance fee to 500 yuan.


    Anyan has never heard of such a low performance fee!


    "Miss mu, with your present value, 500 yuan is just right." Zhang Quanfeng said very impolitely, "this broken shoes also want psychological price, this is called whimsical."


    Broken shoes


    These two words are very harsh.


    Anyan''s temper comes up all of a sudden. Is it true that she is easy to bully?


    "As far as I know, Mr. Zhang works for several companies, not only the EV company in front of him, but also under the name of EV company. He secretly takes private work outside. I don''t know the price of private work outside, so he can make Mr. Zhang so desperate." Anyan smiles at Zhang Quanfeng in front of her. Her voice is sweet. It''s really beautiful.


    This is like a poison smeared with honey. After hearing this, Zhang Quanfeng''s face became very ugly.


    He looked at an Yan in shock, obviously did not expect that an Yan would know about it.


    "You..."


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to wonder how I know it. You should worry about what will happen if the CEO of EV knows about it."


    Anyan can probably guess the reason why this man keeps the price down. The lower the price is, the more money left in the budget goes into this man''s pocket.


    The price originally offered to the harpist was by no means only 500 yuan, which was absolutely impossible in the performance. Yinsinian''s strategies for her were clearly written, and Anyan also had a certain understanding.


    Zhang Quanfeng''s forehead began to sweat. It was obvious that his face couldn''t hang up.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have nothing to fear from Mu Anyan. My Mu family has collapsed, and no one will be a threat to me. Now I''m not afraid of tigers, but Mr. Zhang can''t afford to lose. It''s very difficult for me to climb to the position of EV company. Mr. Zhang, you should consider carefully, don''t do too much, and leave a little room for the other party, That''s to leave yourself a way out. "


    Zhang Quanfeng obviously did not expect that Anyan would speak so badly. Every word seemed to poke into Zhang Quanfeng''s bones.


    Zhang Quanfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and had to take a new look at an Yan in front of him. He thought that this woman was just a soft persimmon and would not be his opponent at all, but he didn''t expect that her words would be so sharp.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that it was no secret that he took over his private work. He began to reflect on Anyan''s words and stopped in time. It was really the best choice at the moment. Once he was found out that his job was lost and his reputation was ruined, it would be difficult for him to get along in the industry. Now those people are willing to give him their work because of what he has done in EV company.


    Zhang Quanfeng was lost in thought.


    Anyan knows that the man in front of her is thinking about the words she just said. She doesn''t say a word, just quietly waiting for Zhang Quanfeng to say a word again.


    "I don''t know why Miss Mu performed suddenly, but now I know that a woman who can make heshao fall in love with will never be a good fault." A moment later, Zhang Quanfeng said again, looking at an Yan in front of him, he had to accept.


    An Yan smiles and returns all Zhang Quanfeng''s words to him.


    "Mr. Zhang, sometimes the power of" broken shoes "can''t be underestimated."


    "According to the psychological price of Miss mu, what else can I say? But I hope Miss mu can forget all that she said just now. If there is an opportunity to perform in the future, I will inform you in advance. "


    "Mr. Zhang, I hope you can weigh the pros and cons. Maybe you won''t be found once or twice, but how can you always stand by the river without wet shoes? It''s good for Mr. Zhang to stop as soon as possible. This is just my personal suggestion. From now on, I have forgotten all the words I said before. "


    Zhang Quanfeng thought Anyan was a vase before, but now he has to admit that the power of the vase is too powerful.


    Later, Zhang Quanfeng and an Yan said a series of things about the performance.


    When the contract was signed, the performance price was Anyan''s psychological price, 3000 yuan.


    For Anyan, it''s not easy to make an appointment for this performance. At least it''s a good start.


    "Happy cooperation, Mr. Zhang."


    "Happy cooperation, looking forward to miss Mu''s performance." After shaking hands with Anyan, Zhang Quanfeng said again, "the final rehearsal time is tomorrow afternoon and the morning after tomorrow. Miss Mu only has these two time to play together, so we must be familiar with the score." Then, Zhang Quanfeng gave the score to an Yan.


    Anyan nodded, "I understand."


    After the negotiation, Anyan didn''t stay much. After greeting Zhang Quanfeng, she left the cafe in the center of the city and took the subway home.


    As everyone knows, the negotiation just now has already fallen into the man''s ears.


    He Jun deeply looks at the whole process of things through the screen, watching and listening to Anyan''s every move, every word and every action.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly and he chuckled.


    "Powerful?" His eyes fell on Wu Yang.


    When Wu Yang received He Yun''s deep vision, he was suddenly asked by Leng Buding. Wu Yang was obviously a little confused.


    "President he?" Wu Yang is a little confused.


    "My woman, is she powerful?" In fact, his little woman has always been a choking pepper.


    Wu Yang suddenly realized this and quickly said: "powerful, super powerful!"


    "Well, it''s my woman, after all." He Yun''s words were firm and his smile deepened slightly.


    "..." Wu Yang was speechless for a moment. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and said immediately, "yes, it''s Mr. He''s woman, so she must be very powerful. It''s just that Mr. He and miss Mu are so powerful that they don''t seem to do you any good?"

 Chapter 272

    "Not good for me?" He Yun raised his eyebrows and didn''t think so.


    Wu Yang nodded, "this man likes a gentle woman. How can he like a powerful woman? Miss Mu has become so powerful that you can''t stand it, can you?"


    "Can''t stand it?" He Junshen looked at Wu Yang and said, "do you mean I can''t deal with her?"


    Wu Yang nodded again seriously, "yes."


    "Oh." Unexpectedly, Wu Yang''s affirmative reply was replaced by a smile of deep disdain from He Yun, "if you can''t clean up, you''ll be thrown on the bed. You can clean up as you should!"


    "..." Wu Yang was speechless and bowed his head to He Yun in front of him!


    As the saying goes, the way is higher than the devil. It turns out that general manager he has already prepared for it!


    "What happened to Meng Zhihan?" He Junshen puts his eyes on Wu Yang and asks him in a cold voice.


    "Everything is fine. There is no problem. Please rest assured."


    "Well." He Yun''s throat was deep, his head moved, and he uttered a monosyllabic word coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:30 in the evening, Anyan appeared in the backstage of Jingjiang No.3 ahead of time. What happened yesterday happened. Donna was dismissed, and xiaodai could come back to work next week. No one else dared to try to offend Anyan. Everyone was doing their own business in the backstage.


    "Nvxia!" Meng Zhihan quickly walks to an Yan with a big bunch of flowers in her arms, "nvxia! thank you! This is for you


    "People who don''t know think you are offering flowers to your lover!" Anyan looks at a big bunch of red roses. There are some drops of water hanging on the delicate roses.


    "It''s more important to present flowers to my heroine than to my lover!"


    "Thank you." Anyan takes the bouquet from Meng Zhihan, and then finds a glass bottle to insert the rose into the glass bottle.


    Several women gathered together to discuss the voice sounded: "today he Yiqing came again! At such an old age, I came here every day. Last night, I was touched by him on my thigh. If it wasn''t for the money he gave me, I would have talked to sister Rong last night! "


    "I don''t know who he ordered today."


    "It''s bad luck and lucky for him to take a fancy to anyone. Fortunately, he''s generous. Unfortunately, he always likes to take advantage of others!"


    Just as the women''s voices fall, Meng Zhihan''s mobile phone suddenly lights up.


    Everyone''s eyes are moving to Meng Zhihan.


    "Xiao Meng, please look at your mobile phone and see if he Yiqing ordered you!"


    Meng Zhihan turns on her mobile phone and enters the system of Jingjiang No.3. What she sees is that he Yiqing ordered her, and she even paid for her whole night. Even the four hour tips have been settled!


    Several women have come to have a look. When they see he Yiqing, they look at Meng Zhihan with great sympathy.


    "It''s really hard for you, Xiao Meng. Do you know how much this man likes to take advantage of others? Don''t wear a high slit dress tonight


    "We''ve all been robbed by him. Some of us have been attacked in the chest, some of us have been touched in the legs, some of us have been touched in the buttocks... You have to be careful today."


    Meng Zhihan nods and doesn''t say a word.


    "Good luck."


    Other women look at Meng Zhihan sympathetically. In fact, they are secretly glad that none of them wants to be ordered by he Yiqing!


    When others leave one after another, Anyan looks at Meng Zhihan, but she purses her lower lip and doesn''t say a word.


    "Nvxia, do you have something to say to me?" Meng Zhihan looks at an Yan in front of her and smiles at her.


    "Have you figured out how to deal with he Yiqing?"


    Meng Zhihan shook her head, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ve been hit. Pessimism also needs to face him. Optimism also needs to face him. Why don''t I make myself feel better? And he gave a lot of tips! "


    Anyan nodded and laughed at her, "then... I''ll go to prepare first."


    Meng Zhihan looks at an Yan who is ready to leave. She reaches for her and asks, "nvxia, do you have anything to say to me?"


    An Yan''s figure was stunned and frowned.


    Tonight is a good opportunity. If we miss it, I don''t know if we can wait for such an opportunity next time.


    Anyan hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to take a risk.


    "I want to ask for your help." Her tone was a little heavy.


    Meng Zhihan was stunned and asked, "can I help you? That''s definitely a one sentence thing! It''s just... What can I do for you? "


    "He Yiqing." Anyan slowly said these three words, her eyes changed slightly, and her hatred began to emerge.


    "Nvxia, are there any grudges between you and he Yiqing?"


    Anyan nods.


    "I know it''s not convenient for me to ask what happened, but nvxia, you are so kind. He must have done something heinous to make nvxia hate him like this. How can I help you? I will help if I can


    Anyan fixed her eyes on Meng Zhihan, and then handed a document bag in the bag to Meng Zhihan in front of her, then said aloud in her ear.


    Meng Zhihan nodded, patted her chest and said, "this matter is on me. I promise it will be done properly for you."


    Anyan reached out to hold Meng Zhihan''s hand, showing a very grateful look, "thank you."


    "Nvxia, don''t be polite to me! I''ll get ready first. You wait for my good news! " With that, Meng Zhihan quickly walks towards her small rest room with the bag.


    An Yan looks at Meng Zhihan''s back, her eyes are slightly red


    It''s tonight.


    She wants to let he Yiqing completely have nothing!


    At 9:55, an Yan appeared on the platform to play the piano.


    At ten o''clock, Anyan came down the stairs on one side of the platform step by step.


    He Yiqing''s face changed when he saw an Yan.


    "Xiao Meng, what''s the matter with this woman?"


    Meng Zhihan took a look at Anyan''s direction and said with a smile, "brother Yiqing, you say she is a new harpist."


    "Do you know who she is?" He Yiqing asked her.


    "Mu Anyan, isn''t the down and out daughter of Mu''s family abandoned by your son, brother Yiqing? The sisters are talking about her, mainly because she is not sociable and everyone doesn''t like her. This woman is really annoying and not cute at all. She made a guest angry yesterday! "


    "Mu''an Yan has been reduced to such a field?" He Yiqing looked in the direction of an Yan, and his eyes became a little bit colorful.


    Meng Zhihan looks at he Yiqing in front of her and immediately puts her little hand on his chest.

 Chapter 273

    "Brother Yiqing, can you stop talking about this woman? I hate it! Come on, let''s drink. Today is the craziest hot dance. Brother Yiqing, we''re going to cheer up later! "


    "Good, good, drink wine, don''t mention Mu family''s broom star!" Said, in Meng Zhihan''s half push, he Yiqing even drank several cups of mixed wine.


    Mixed drinks are very easy to get drunk.


    After a few drinks, he Yiqing was a little confused.


    Anyan hears the conversation between Meng Zhihan and he Yiqing. She takes a sneak look at Meng Zhihan with Yu Guang, and then goes to the corridor on one side.


    Today, Meng Zhihan specially chose a good position. Anyan stands here and can clearly see he Yiqing''s every move.


    Meng Zhihan is constantly pouring wine to he Yiqing. She relies on him to smile all the way, and from time to time she puts her soft body into he Yiqing''s arms


    He Yiqing was teased by Meng Zhihan. He was in a good mood and had already thrown other things out of the sky.


    Anyan looks at he Yiqing''s back with hatred in her eyes. Her body trembles slightly because of anger.


    As everyone knows, a man is watching Anyan''s every move through the monitor.


    "Mr. He, I really don''t understand why Ms. Mu is doing this... I have repeatedly confirmed the documents sent by Meng Zhihan just now. It''s really a share transfer document. This contract is real and effective."


    Wu Yang really wanted to break his head, but he didn''t understand. He said his question: "if it''s because master he made Miss Mu lose her memory, Miss Mu will retaliate like this... That doesn''t make sense. According to miss Mu''s character, she''s not like this."


    "She''s going to give my father nothing."


    Wu Yang was slightly stunned when he Junshen said this cold word. Soon, he quickly asked: "Mr. He, do you want to stop miss Mu''s behavior?"


    He Junshen''s dangerous eyes half narrowed, and his eyes were always fixed on the monitor screen.


    He shook his head, and the corner of his lips stirred up the most evil smile. "As long as she nods, let alone let my father have nothing, even if it''s all for me, I''ll give it all."


    "President he means..."


    "Don''t worry, let Meng Zhihan do as she says."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and immediately sent someone down.


    "There''s more." He Junshen continued to command, and his lips slightly hooked, "fully cooperate with Meng Zhihan." Then his eyes fell on the bodyguards.


    "I understand!" Wu Yang nodded. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and immediately stopped.


    Then, he handed a delicate sandalwood box to he Junshen in front of him. "President he, this jade pendant has been cleaned up by someone."


    He Junshen took the sandalwood box, opened it and looked at the jade pendant in the box.


    The corner of his lips rose slightly. Looking at the dragon shaped jade pendant, his smile became cold and terrible.


    "Did you find anything else at the scene of the fire?"


    "Except for this jade pendant, it''s just some discarded things. There''s nothing else."


    Heyun nodded his head slightly, and his sight of looking at the jade pendant became colder and colder.


    In fact, this jade pendant is enough.


    He xunfan, you can''t see people alive or dead. Whether you are alive or dead now, I will not let go of the man with a mask in Meng Zhihan''s mouth, whether you are or not!


    He Junshen held the jade pendant tightly in his hand, as if he wanted to crush it completely.


    This jade pendant, which represents the family totem, is extremely ironic to he Junshen.


    He looked at an Yan through the monitor, looking at the crystal clear tears hanging on her cheek. He frowned, and felt that the little woman had something to hide from her.


    At this time, the outside is full of lights and noise. The dancers on the T-stage are dancing hot and unrestrained. They interact with each other from time to time. The scene is even more fiery. Applause and whistles are mixed together and ring one after another.


    The waiter with the tray in his hand came up to Meng Zhihan, leaned over her ear and said in a soft voice, "he Shao said, do it according to miss Mu''s instructions."


    Meng Zhihan was obviously slightly stunned when she got this instruction, but soon she showed a charming smile and picked up the bottle of open whisky from the waiter''s tray.


    "This bottle of wine is on my account. I invite brother Yiqing to drink it." With that, Meng Zhihan poured the liquor into the glass in front of he Yiqing, and then poured the liquor to him one by one.


    Meng Zhihan was specially trained by Rongxi. If she didn''t have enough ability, she couldn''t work for he Junshen.


    He Yiqing has already unloaded her heart, and is taken away by Meng Zhihan.


    Today''s Meng Zhihan specially wears a short dress with suspenders. The suspenders slide slightly. She leans forward and pretends to stick to he Yiqing.


    This time, he Yiqing couldn''t control it any more.


    "Brother Yiqing, you don''t want those dancers in the stands. I''ll be jealous!"


    "Well, it''s up to you, my little baby..." he Yiqing plans to kiss Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan immediately holds the glass against he Yiqing''s lips, and then takes a sip on the other side of the glass.


    "Brother Yiqing..." she called him sweetly again. The cup poured a little, and the wine slipped on her white skin


    When he Yiqing saw this scene, his eyes were staring at her like a light


    Meng Zhihan has absolute superb means, he Yiqing still fell into her gentle village, unable to extricate herself.


    Cup after cup, countless drinks, he Yiqing for his male dignity, Meng Zhihan let him drink, he drank.


    In the end, he Yiqing was already in a state of delirium.


    Just as the bodyguards were going to help him up, suddenly some beautiful women reached out and hugged the bodyguards'' waist, then put their legs on them


    How can it be that Liu Xiahui is not in a state of mind?


    Under the deception of the beauties, these bodyguards gradually put down their psychological defense. Looking at the drunken he Yiqing, they felt that he would not find them. After that, the bodyguards followed the beauties in other directions and enjoyed themselves.


    When the bodyguards were taken away, Meng Zhihan quickly began to cut into the theme.


    "Brother Yiqing, this is today''s consumption bill. I bought you that bottle of whisky just now. Can you buy me the rest?" Said, Meng Zhihan that soft arms took the initiative to embrace the waist of he Yiqing, smile particularly coquettish.


    He Yiqing nodded, "good, good!" He was full of wine, and he had a big tongue.

 Chapter 274

    "Brother Yiqing, take a look. It''s a consumption list of 36000. Do you see the figures here?" With that, Meng Zhihan''s slender finger pointed to the number of 36 thousand, "wait, is it Laka consumption or bookkeeping consumption?"


    "All right!" He Yiqing said, but also directed at Meng Zhihan made a wine burp, Meng Zhihan forced to endure the surge of disgust, put the signature pen in the palm of he Yiqing''s hand.


    "Brother Yiqing, come and sign here." With that, Meng Zhihan immediately grabs he Yiqing''s hand and puts it on the table.


    "Good, good." He Yiqing grinned and signed his name.


    "What''s more, there are bills at the back. Brother Yiqing, would you like to have a look?"


    He Yiqing has been drinking dizzy, where can you see the above figures? Under Meng Zhihan''s deception, he Yiqing signs every page.


    Meng Zhihan''s mouth slightly rises, and then looks at an Yan standing at one side of the corridor.


    Anyan looks at Meng Zhihan''s smile, smiles back and nods to her.


    "Brother Yiqing, you are so wonderful. I like your guests. Next time you come, remember to order my desk!"


    "I''m here. What I love most is you. You wait for me, and I''ll order your desk later. I''ll take care of you all night. What do you think? My little baby? "


    "Well, my brother Yiqing." Meng Zhihan said, reaching out to embrace he Yiqing.


    He Yiqing was so drunk that he soon fell asleep


    When he Yiqing falls asleep, Meng Zhihan stands up and kicks him in the leg.


    "The old things are so old, and they come here to be dissolute. It''s OK to be your daughter at my age, OK?" Meng Zhihan stares at the sleeping he Yiqing, murmurs, and then hands the bill to the waiter on one side.


    "You give these two bills to sister Rong."


    "Yes, Miss Meng." The waiter nodded, took the signed bill and immediately went to find sister Rong.


    Meng Zhihan looks at the book of share transfer in her hand and quickens her pace towards Anyan.


    "Here you are." She handed the share transfer certificate to an Yan with a smile, "nvxia, my task has been completed."


    "Thank you." Anyan looks at Meng Zhihan with a grateful face, reaches out her hand and embraces her actively. Her eyes are a little red. "Really... Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, it would not have been so smooth."


    "Oh, you''re welcome, nvxia. I did my duty, too!"


    "What?"


    Meng Zhihan was stunned and nearly let slip. She immediately changed her tongue and said, "I said your business is my business, so what I do is just my duty. You saved me. Now I help you. Let''s help each other!"


    Anyan nodded.


    "Nvxia, please put this thing away quickly. It''s very important! I''m going to have a rest in the back first. I''m tired of pestering with that guy until now. "


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Anyan looks at Meng Zhihan''s eyes and is always full of thanks.


    Meng Zhihan shakes her head and then walks towards the backstage.


    When she goes backstage, seeing that Anyan doesn''t pay attention to her, Meng Zhihan immediately changes her route and goes upstairs from the hidden staircase on one side.


    Located in the soundproof private room upstairs, the cold faced man was sitting in the black leather sofa, looking at the door of the private room which was slowly pushed open.


    Meng Zhihan bows respectfully after seeing he Junshen.


    "Heshao, I have finished the task. Master heshao has signed it." Meng Zhihan is the first time to encounter this kind of "pit father" method that people applaud.


    He Yun nodded slightly, then asked, "what''s the news over there?"


    "There is no news for the moment. I still don''t know who the man wearing the mask is. I can''t be sure whether he is heshao''s brother or someone else. But I can be sure that the woman named Fang Shu who is with him likes him very much, and she must know who the man wearing the mask is!"


    "Fang Shu?" He Yun read these two words deeply and said slowly, "this name is a little familiar."


    "Has heshao heard of the name before?" Meng Zhihan doesn''t understand.


    "Wu Yang." He Junshen moved his eyes to Wu Yang, and then said, "go check."


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang answered clearly.


    "Go there tomorrow morning and don''t show any flaws." He Junshen instructs Meng Zhihan, "after the task is completed, the person you want will be sent to you even if they are all tied up. You can also make other demands, just as he Junshen gives you a reward."


    "Thank you, heshao!" Meng Zhihan smiles happily.


    After he Junshen nods slowly, Meng Zhihan and Wu Yang step back.


    After leaving the sound insulation room and entering the corridor, Meng Zhihan immediately runs to Wu Yang with a smile.


    "Let''s look down on me. Did I finish this task today? Did I do a great job just now? He Yiqing is fascinated by me Said, Meng Zhihan also teased the long hair, that appearance is very charming.


    Wu Yang didn''t say a word, just frowned and stepped back.


    "We should keep a proper distance between men and women, not so close to each other."


    Meng Zhihan looks at the backward Wu Yang and sighs helplessly. She used to be the successor of Rongxi. She will be fully responsible for the affairs of Jingjiang No.3 in the future. But when she is about to be responsible for the affairs of Jingjiang No.3, suddenly a task is handed over to her.


    Once the mission is successful, she wants Wu Yang. She knows very well that Wu Yang only listens to he Junshen. He will do what he says.


    She knew that it was not proper to capture a person''s body and mind by such means, but she liked him. Who let him appear in front of her at the beginning? Just at the first glance, she decided to spend the rest of her life with him.


    So she has been working hard, but this task is very dangerous. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will lose her life.


    Meng Zhihan raised her eyes and looked at Wu Yang in front of her. Then she said in a voice, "my mission is very dangerous. If the mask man finds me, I will die in his hands, so... Can you not keep such a long distance from me?"


    "No, you have all kinds of means, and you will be able to complete the task successfully."


    "You don''t want me to die in the hands of that masked man?" Meng Zhihan looks forward to Wu Yang.


    "No, I hope you can finish the task." With that, Wu Yang nodded to Meng Zhihan, and then turned to work.

 Chapter 275

    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang''s back, and an extremely helpless smile appears on her beautiful face.


    "Wu Yang, you are really a rotten wood that has not rotted for thousands of years!" Meng Zhihan leaned against the wall and looked at the decorative mirror on one side of the corridor. She looked at herself in the mirror. "I''m not ugly, and I have a good personality. I''m doing everything seriously. I''m a good match for you. Why don''t you understand? All missions are risky. If I fail this mission, if I don''t come back alive, we will have no future... "


    Meng Zhihan thought of this and sighed plaintively.


    When she accepted the task and was sent to the suburban wasteland to perform the scene of being raped, and was rescued by Fang Shu, she was already in the snake cave and would be killed by the mask men and their poisonous snakes at any time.


    "Alas..." Meng Zhihan sighed heavily again, "forget it, it''s no use opening the window and telling the truth. In case I didn''t come back alive... Confession will only make him feel guilty. It''s good for him to be so dumb and stupid now."


    After comforting herself again, Meng Zhihan steps down the stairs in her high heels


    The business hours of Jingjiang No.3 will be over soon.


    Anyan put away the share transfer certificate and continued to play the harp at the end of the business.


    Her remaining light falls on he Yiqing who is lying on the sofa. Now he is still unconscious. When he wakes up tomorrow morning, there will be a heavy bomb waiting for him!


    By the end of the business, he Yiqing was carried out of Jingjiang No. 3 by several bodyguards. He had been drunk for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, a heavy bomb completely exploded in the whole city of Jingjiang. The public opinion on the Internet immediately set off a wave of heat wave. Microblog hot search exploded, and the whole network was in a heated discussion!


    SNZ chaebol shares mysterious change, he Yiqing''s hands of the last shares into 0?


    Who are the mysterious new shareholders? Does it have anything to do with heshao?


    Does heshao know about the secret change of shares?


    Titles began to appear in people''s eyes


    "There is no SNZ chaebol''s shares? Does that mean he doesn''t have any financial resources? In other words, he can''t speak in SNZ plutocrats, he is an outsider? Ask the great God to popularize science


    "He Yiqing will wait for this day sooner or later. He was abandoned by his family. In the past, SNZ almost collapsed when he was in his hands. I almost lost my job! If it wasn''t for heshao, would SNZ still have its peak now? "


    "Upstairs actually work in SNZ plutocrats? Admiration, admiration, awesome! Do you have to start from 30000 a month? But what makes me curious now is who the new shareholder is and why it is so powerful. There is no omen at all! "


    He Yiqing''s shares disappeared for no reason, even he didn''t know what had happened.


    The whole SNZ chaebol has fallen into a murmur


    Many employees are also guessing who the new shareholder holding the second share is!


    He Yiqing rushes into the SNZ plutocrats like mad. No matter how the bodyguards stop him, they don''t dare to hurt him. After all, he is he Junshen''s father, and they don''t dare to mess around. If he wants to go upstairs, they will follow him to avoid his impulse!


    "He Junshen, come out for me!" He Yiqing rushed into the president''s office, "how did I give birth to such a good son as you! He Junshen, how kind of you to make me a poor man with nothing? "


    He Junshen closes the document in his hand, throws it to Wu Yang, who is standing on one side, and then moves his eyes to he Yiqing.


    Looking at the frenzied he Yiqing, he Junshen just showed a very cold smile.


    "Are you still qualified to step here?" He Junshen''s question made he Yiqing, who was leaning on crutches, step back several steps.


    "You unfilial son, you unfilial son!"


    He Yiqing doesn''t stop using crutches to knock on the ground. He never thought that he would have nothing overnight. How can he accept that? How can he accept it?


    "Don''t you know about my unfilial behavior long ago?" He Junshen didn''t think so. He looked at he Yiqing in front of him like an outsider who didn''t care about himself. His eyes were cold.


    He Yiqing looked at he Junshen sitting in the high-level leather chair, which symbolized power. He immediately reached out and pointed at him. His blue veins burst and his words were incoherent!


    "It''s you, it must be you, it must be you who took the last shares from me. He Junshen, how did you do it and what did you do?"


    "I bought all the shares in your hand with three yuan. It''s written clearly in black and white. It has your autograph, which is true and valid after notarization. Now you come to ask me what I have done?"


    He Junshen said that, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly deepened, and he Yiqing''s eyes became colder and more terrible.


    "He Junshen, you set me up?"


    He Yun smiles deeply and does not deny what he Yiqing said.


    After all, her woman gave him a set, which is equivalent to what he did. Without his permission, Anyan''s plan will not succeed, because Meng Zhihan is in his hands.


    "It''s really you, it''s really you! How far do you want me to go before you give up? "


    "If you die, I won''t give up." He Junshen''s eyes were so terrible that they seemed to kill people in the invisible


    He Yiqing''s body collapsed in an instant. "I''m your father, but I''m your father!"


    "Don''t worry, at least now, I won''t let you die."


    After all, he hasn''t found out why an Yan hates he Yiqing so much that he doesn''t hesitate to take everything from him!


    "You... You..."


    "Wu Yang, see off!"


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang nodded clearly, then went to he Yiqing and politely made a "please" gesture.


    He Yiqing took a deep breath and kept calm for a moment. He suppressed his anger and said: "he Junshen, wait for me! Our father and son will be fighting each other for a long time from now on


    "If you still have life to fight with me, I''ll wait for you, my respected father."


    "Hum!" He Yiqing snorted angrily, turned around and left with crutches.


    He Yun looked at his back deeply, and his eyes became more fierce


    "He Yiqing, once I find out why Anyan hates you, I will make your life worse than death."


    The word "father" has never appeared in his life, never before, never now, never again.

 Chapter 276

    The next afternoon.


    Anyan participated in the rehearsal, just so ensemble a song, can and everyone perfect fusion together.


    All of us look at an Yan with new eyes, and Zhang Quanfeng nods his head frequently.


    "It''s a treasure this time, and it''s a great treasure." Zhang Quanfeng thought of the conversation in the coffee shop, and now he saw that Anyan was still sweating.


    Anyan looked at Zhang Quanfeng and nodded to him, "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    "Miss mu, the performance just now is perfect. You have skillfully taken over the part of harp ensemble. You are really good in just one or two days. I don''t think there will be any problem in the formal performance tomorrow evening."


    Anyan smiles at Zhang Quanfeng, and then says again, "maybe it''s because the harp has become a part of my life, so I''m so familiar with it."


    It''s just... This performance should be her last performance to say goodbye to her beloved harp.


    He Yiqing''s affair has been making a lot of noise in Jingjiang City. The heat has not been reduced, but it continues to rise, as if no one wants to suppress the news. Everyone seems to be watching a joke and looking at he Yiqing who has nothing in front of him.


    Anyan looks at all kinds of hot searches and comments about he Yiqing on her mobile phone. She bites her lower lip and wrinkles her delicate eyebrow.


    Is it really exciting to succeed in revenge at the beginning?


    Anyan suddenly began to laugh. In fact, she didn''t... on the contrary, she felt more and more heavy.


    She sighed and stood by the window of the rehearsal hall, looking at the blue sky.


    Tomorrow night''s performance, will he come?


    Anyan still secretly hopes him to come back, because this final performance is also her farewell performance to him.


    "Mu Anyan, the second rehearsal begins!" One side of the staff out of the voice called an Yan''s name.


    "Well, good." After Anyan recovered, he immediately answered and then walked to the side of the stage.


    All the performers are in their places. At the moment when the harp sounds, all the musical instruments suddenly pour in, and then merge perfectly


    When the sound of the harp falls, the sound of the harp starts again. In this empty auditorium, the sound of the harp is lingering, especially ethereal


    Under the dim stage lights, Anyan''s mood suddenly dropped to the lowest point.


    When the rehearsal ended and she came out of the auditorium, Anyan took a deep breath and looked at the words on the electronic display outside the auditorium.


    ¡ª¡ªAt 7 p.m. on January 12, century performance is waiting for you!


    "January 12..." an Yan light voice, delicate eyebrows suddenly wrinkled a little tight.


    As if she had thought of something, Anyan''s heart seemed to be pounded. Then she quickened her pace and walked towards the wool market. Now it''s too late to catch up!


    She used the fastest speed to get to the wool market, found the shop before, and chose the color before.


    "Is the scarf finished last time?" The landlady talked with Anyan when she was looking for wool.


    Anyan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She could only tell a white lie


    "Does your husband like it?"


    "Well..." I hope he will like it.


    "No wonder you bought it this time! Are you sure you want the same color as last time? "


    "Yes, please." Anyan looks at the landlady very embarrassed.


    The landlady shook her head with a smile. "It''s OK."


    Looking for about three or five minutes later, the landlady handed the wool to an Yan, "here, is it this color?"


    Anyan nodded, "yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Your husband just likes it. Having such a good wife like you must be a blessing from last life!"


    Anyan didn''t know what to say except smile. After paying, she said goodbye to her boss and left the wool market.


    Her nose is a little sour and her eyes are very sour.


    He knew her. It was not a blessing. It was misfortune. It was full of misfortune


    Fortunately, this kind of misfortune is coming to an end soon.


    At the moment when the tears were about to fall, Anyan swallowed all the tears.


    She is stubborn and won''t let a tear fall.


    Mu Anyan, maybe this is the end you should have, your final destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    Scenery, villa.


    "Mr. He, it has been confirmed that the harpist who will perform tomorrow night is indeed Miss mu."


    "Well." He Yun answered, and then told Wu Yang, "prepare 520 flower baskets for the performance tomorrow, and wish the performance a success."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, "I''ll get ready right away."


    "Find me the least impressive position."


    Wu Yang was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong and asked, "ah? Mr. He, would you like to sit in the most humble position? "


    "Cut the crap and go


    "Well." Wu Yang once again answered, "I promise to do it for you, you can rest assured!"


    "There are enough things you can''t handle properly. If you can''t handle such trifles properly, you can go home and farm ahead of time."


    "..." Wu Yang lowered his head in shame, and his efficiency really declined a lot.


    The jade pendant of he xunfan was discovered by He Yun when he inspected the scene of the fire fighting.


    He didn''t find such an important clue. Wu Yang is very ashamed now.


    Wu Yang thought of the most important thing, and immediately said: "by the way, I have found all the information about President he and Fang Shu!"


    "He said


    "It''s no wonder president he thinks Fang Shu''s name is familiar. All the people in the mysterious organization who kidnapped he sanshao were surnamed Fang, and it''s strange that there was not much information about Fang Shu, as if it had been maliciously erased, and nothing could be found, but... Fang Shu should have something to do with the mysterious organization who kidnapped he sanshao."


    Heyun''s mouth was cold, and his appearance was even more terrible.


    "Oh, and I asked Meng Zhihan if she found anything related to he sanshao. Meng Zhihan said that Fang Shu called Xun, the man in the mask, but he didn''t know which word was Xun. She followed Fang Shu and called him brother Xun.... "


    Wu Yang stopped for a few seconds and said again, "when the rape drama was on, Fang Shu took someone to save Meng Zhihan. It was the mask man who meant it. It seems that the mask man is not a man without conscience!"


    "Xun." Heyun''s deep thin lips opened slightly, and cold spit out a monosyllabic word.


    If it''s he xunfan, he is afraid that he will aim the gun at his brother.


    He Yun''s deep eyes were chilly little by little, and those deep eyes were deep and terrible, which made people cringe.

 Chapter 277

    "General manager he, if he sanshao is not dead, if all this is closely related to he sanshao, then... What should we do?"


    "It''s not a mistake to kill."


    "Mr. He, that''s your brother..."


    Wu Yang has been following he Junshen for so many years. Although he doesn''t say anything, he can see he Junshen''s guilt and remorse over the years. He is such an invincible man, but he became red eyed at he xunfan''s funeral.


    He Junshen is not a heartless man. He is his brotherly brother. When he spits out these four words, we can see how hard he is.


    "Wu Yang." He Yun frowned deeply and said slowly, "killing a man with red eyes is regardless of his brothers. If all this is related to him, do you think he still has human nature?"


    Wu Yang nodded.


    "It''s just that he''s not smart enough, but anyway, there''s always a price to pay."


    Wu Yang nodded, "I see, president he."


    He Yun nodded slightly, didn''t say a word more, but his signature pen was bent a little.


    "Pa" when he released the moment, the pen rolled down on the huge writing desk, and then fell on the side of the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 6:30 the next night, the audience entered one after another. Most celebrities and ladies would like this elegant art. I heard that the harpist had changed to an Yan, so they would naturally come to have a look.


    "This mu an Yan left he Shao to still be able to live so vivid, really fierce."


    "This kind of woman must be very skillful. There''s no doubt about it. In front of her, we can only be regarded as a little witch."


    "I don''t know if Hurst will come today?"


    "How could heshao like these shoes? Don''t be kidding


    "Did you see those flower baskets celebrating the success of the performance just now? I''ve seen those words. They are all Hermes among the flowers. The price is expensive. A flower basket like that costs tens of thousands of yuan. I don''t know who sent it. I''ve seen hundreds of flower baskets in the audience, right


    "Maybe it''s from Mu Anyan''s new love." Several famous ladies and ladies have guessed, "after all, she is such a woman with superb means, are you afraid that there is no man to take over?"


    These ladies and ladies are talking and laughing. They regard Anyan as a joke, but they don''t know that they are the real joke.


    At 6:55 in the evening, all the lights fell, a dim light refracted in the middle of the stage, and everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the stage


    At this time, the safety door on one side opened slowly, and a handsome man with a straight figure stepped in.


    He looks cold and stern, and the black sunglasses on his well-defined face show the extraordinary flavor of the king.


    Under the shelter of several bodyguards, the nearby audience did not see who the man was, but who has such a strong aura in Jingjiang City? I''m afraid there''s no one else except he Junshen.


    He sits far away from the stage, which is very secret. He can see the stage clearly, but even if people on the stage look at the audience, they will never see his position, because it is a blind spot.


    At seven o''clock sharp, the melodious and ethereal harp sounds first, and all the lights converge on Anyan


    She was wearing a white gauze, the extraordinary temperament attracted the attention of the audience.


    She gracefully plucks every string, even if her hand is wrapped with gauze, but it doesn''t affect any movement of her soft body.


    The original melodious sound of the piano dropped a little bit, and suddenly it became majestic, as if it had the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. All the lights on the stage suddenly came on, and the thunderous applause also followed


    When the applause became sparse, the sound of the harp rang out again, not at all abrupt! Who says weakness is not better than steel? Such a soft sound swallowed every note of that magnificent mountain and river just now!


    He Junshen''s eyes always fall on an Yan. His slender fingers take off his sunglasses. Junyan still has no expression, but his eyes are full of warmth. Such eyes are unique.


    At the end of the song, the light once again converged on an Yan, ending with the melodious sound of the harp, which made the audience still have more than enough.


    At the moment when the stage light falls, an Yan uses Yu Guang to search the audience as quickly as possible, but he Junshen is not seen


    He didn''t come?


    Anyan takes back her sight, gets up and bows to the audience with everyone.


    Then there are several solo and ensemble projects. When an Yan comes out again, it is near the end of the concert.


    This piece is also added temporarily. Anyan plays it less than three times.


    She sat in the middle of the stage, pedaling.


    When the piano sounds, her eyes are red


    This soothing harp sound is accompanied by a kind of extremely sad whine, and many perceptual audience shed tears.


    She plucked the strings to the last note.


    When the last sound falls, a drop of tears falls down, and finally falls on the floor where the lights gather.


    Anyan didn''t know that her every move, even a slight move, fell into hejunshen''s eyes.


    His eyes were full of evil light, and his brows were always frowning tightly. There was a trace of pain in his eyes, and then he hid them all.


    At the end of the performance, everyone came on stage and bowed to the curtain. When they delivered their speech, the dazzling man in the humble position had already left ahead of time.


    "What does Anyan have to say? Let''s talk to you soon The host handed the microphone to an Yan.


    Anyan took the microphone and looked around the audience with a smile. The sweet voice came out through the microphone: "just now, the host said that he did a live machine voting, and the satisfaction rate was as high as 98.9%. I know that most of the people present were very surprised why I stood here. Of course, a small number of them came to see my muanyan joke, But no matter what mood you come here with, I''m very grateful to you. Thank you for enjoying today''s performance. Thank you


    After the voice dropped, Anyan bowed to the audience, thanking all the people who arrived today to watch the performance.


    It will be her last performance in her life.


    After the show, the audience left one after another.


    Anyan picked up her things and left ahead of time. Looking at the flower basket placed in the aisle and Hall of the performance, the delicate rose bloomed very attractive. It was really good-looking. Just like the blooming rose, today''s performance is also very wonderful.

 Chapter 278

    Anyan and Rongxi asked for leave. After the performance, they didn''t go to work on Jingjiang No. 3, but returned home.


    At this time point, Shi huishu had gone to sleep, while mu Dexiu was drinking with his bottle in the living room.


    Anyan didn''t say hello to Mu Dexiu, but planned to walk upstairs. When mu Dexiu saw Anyan, he said with a smile: "Anyan, you''re back! Did you go to heshao today? Burp... "


    "I''ll give you 100000 yuan this month. You don''t have to remind me like that."


    "Ha ha ha?" Murdoch laughed suspiciously, burped a little, drank two more drinks, and said, "you don''t have to give it, Hershey. Now give me 200000 a month!"


    An Yan is a Leng, hear Mu de Xiu this words, immediately walked to his in front.


    "What did you say? He gives you 200000 a month? "


    "That time, heshao sent someone to beat me violently. After that, I gave me 200000 yuan. Don''t worry, Dad won''t ask you for money. The money heshao gave me was enough for me to drink! Ha ha ha


    An Yan thinks of Mu de Xiu''s black and blue face last time. It turns out that he was beaten by He Yun Shen?


    "Anyan, I have already told you that heshao loves you. As long as you are willing to bow to him, you can come back to him at any time! Dad is from the past, although he Shao does not stop, stop... Giving our family aid, but you come back to him, we can live better! Ha ha ha Mu de Xiu a mouth is full of wine, an Yan wrinkled the eyebrow, slightly back a step or two.


    "Yes, I''ll go back to he Junshen, and then you can use me to give him whatever he wants?" An Yan looks at Mu de Xiu in front of him. His mind has been seen through by an Yan.


    Suddenly, Anyan shows a faint smile, which means a little self mockery. For so many years, Anyan has never felt sorry for herself, but now she feels really miserable. How could she have such a father?


    "Anyan, my father''s Yan, my father''s good daughter..." Mu de Xiu said with a smile, "just listen to my father. Don''t you like he Junshen? You don''t lose money when you are with him!"


    An Yan looks at Mu de Xiu in front of her. She really doesn''t want to talk with her anymore. In an Yan''s opinion, Mu de Xiu only has money and himself in his eyes.


    Anyan bit her lower lip, then turned and walked upstairs.


    "Anyan, dad is talking to you, Anyan! Burp Mu de Xiu didn''t know how many mouthfuls of liquor he had poured. His pace was soft and his speech was vague.


    Anyan speeds up the steps to go upstairs. After opening the door and entering the room, she quickly closes the door and locks it, so as to prevent mu Dexiu from coming to her again and continuing to talk nonsense.


    Anyan breathed a sigh of relief, opened the drawer on one side and looked at the scarf she had just knitted.


    January 14th is his birthday.


    Her eyes turned red at the thought of this.


    An Yan takes a deep breath, takes out his mobile phone and dials he Yiqing''s number. After the phone rings for more than ten seconds, he Yiqing''s voice rings from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Who is it?"


    Anyan tidied up her mood and said to the end of her mobile phone: "my father-in-law is really forgetful. Have you even forgotten his daughter-in-law? We''ve met many times, and we''ve even had dinner at the same table. "


    Anyan''s every word is extremely ironic.


    He Yiqing on the other end of the mobile phone cleared her throat and said, "Mu Anyan, what do you mean?"


    "Father in law." Anyan sweetly calls he Yiqing on the other end of her mobile phone. Her every "father-in-law" is responding to he Yiqing, "father-in-law has forgotten those cruel things he did to me so soon?"


    "Mu Anyan, what do you want?" He Yiqing was obviously weak.


    Anyan smiles and says again, "what do I want? I just want to ask my father-in-law, do you feel better without shares? Don''t you want to know where your shares are now? "


    He Yiqing couldn''t hold her breath at the moment. She asked through her mobile phone, "Mu Anyan, do you know? Do you know who''s behind the taking of my shares? "


    Anyan gave a very positive answer: "yes, I know, and no one knows better than me."


    "Is it you?"


    "Ha ha." Anyan just laughed, "if you want to get back your shares and know the whereabouts of your shares, come to the 406 warehouse of Dongjiao Wharf at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. This warehouse... You should know better than me."


    That''s where she was forced to abort for the first time.


    The pain of that night, even today in retrospect, Anyan still feel particularly clear.


    "Are you trying to set me up?"


    "Next set? What can I do for you as a weak woman? Don''t forget that I have left hejunshen. Now I have nothing. But there should be a powerful force behind you to help you, right? I asked you to come here alone to ensure my personal safety, but if you can''t, these shares... You will have no chance with them. Without them, you don''t even have the right to fart in SNZ plutocrats! "


    There was a long silence on the other end of the mobile phone. Then, he Yiqing''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone again: "you must give me an account at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon! Mu Anyan, otherwise I will never let you go! "


    "I''m on time." After the phone hung up, Anyan held her cell phone tightly.


    It is still unknown who will win.


    He Yiqing, I will never let you go!


    Anyan''s clear eyes suddenly become turbid. The turbid things in his eyes are called hatred.


    She pursed her lower lip, put down her mobile phone, and looked at the wool that had just been knitted. When she left, she forgot to take away the half knitted scarf from the villa. Now it''s time to stay up all night.


    Looking at this group of wool, an Yan''s eyes were red.


    I hope I can see him off before his birthday.


    This is her last gift to him


    Hejunshen, I''m sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Anyan stayed up all night, waiting until dawn, before the scarf was finished.


    The palm of her right hand is still aching. Although the fracture is not serious, she doesn''t take good care of it. It usually takes about 20 days to recover. However, she keeps tossing her hand. It seems that she will leave sequelae.


    An Yan looked at his right hand palm, suddenly showed a very bleak smile, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether it can be good or not.


    Because it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip tightly. After putting down her scarf, she went to one side of the desk and took out a pen and paper. She just wrote a few words.

 Chapter 279

    She folded the scarf carefully and put it into a dark blue box with the note.


    Anyan closed the box, raised the corner of her mouth, and laughed sweetly and beautifully.


    "I hope you like it. Happy birthday, Shen." Voice down, an Yan blinked that pair of beautiful eyes, crystal clear tears but in the next second, no sign of falling.


    She raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her white cheek. Only then did she find that the hot tears were so hot that her fingers felt the extremely hot temperature.


    She took a deep breath and wiped away the tears from her cheeks. Her left hand clung to her clothes, took out her passbook and walked downstairs quickly.


    The sky just turned white, and the whole Mu family was quiet. Mu de Xiu lay on the sofa and snored, sleeping heavily.


    Anyan walked around the living room and towards the kitchen.


    After she entered the kitchen, she pressed her passbook under the steamer.


    Since she had no money to hire, Shi huishu would get up early every day to prepare breakfast. The first thing she did when she went into the kitchen was to serve the steamer. So she would certainly see this passbook, and she was the first to see it, because mudxiu was very averse to going into the kitchen. In mudxiu''s opinion, only useless men would go into the kitchen.


    Ann agreed with this, so she put the passbook here.


    The amount in the passbook is nearly three million, which she has saved over the years. All the money is her own. Now she has left it all to Shi huishu.


    "Mom, you must be well." After an Yan mumbles a voice, this just turned around to leave the kitchen.


    Every place here is worth remembering for Anyan. Even though her childhood was not happy, it is also her home.


    After washing and brushing, she went out early in the morning and went to Lu mengke''s residence.


    After ringing the doorbell for about five or six minutes, Lu mengke''s voice rang out.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Anyan."


    "An Yan?" Lu mengke immediately opened the door and looked at an Yan standing outside. She was shocked and said, "an Yan, why did you come to me so early?"


    Lu mengke looked at the time. It''s only seven in the morning.


    "Anyan, what happened?" Lu mengke looked worried at an Yan and the delicate box in her hand, "what is this?"


    Just as Lu mengke''s voice fell, there came the voice of he Xijiu


    "Honey, who is it? Who''s here? " Then there was the sound of "Dong Dong Dong".


    He Xijiu came out with his bare arms. When he saw Anyan, he scratched his hair and said, "little sister-in-law, why did you come to our house early in the morning? You''re not here for a tryst with my wife, are you


    Later, he Xijiu stepped up to Lu mengke, put his hand around her shoulder and held Lu mengke in his arms. "Wife, I didn''t feel well last night..."


    "Drink the wedding wine, you shut up!" Lu mengke beat he Xijiu hard with his elbow, then glared at him, "don''t you let go?"


    "Yes, wife." He Xijiu is like a wronged little man. He let go of his hand, but he did not forget to steal a fragrance at the moment when he let go. He bowed his head and gave Lu mengke a kiss on the cheek.


    "Drink the wedding wine!" Lu mengke raises his hand to beat him.


    He Xijiu ran to the room, "you talk with your sister-in-law, I''ll go to wash and wait for you for nothing."


    "Drinking wedding wine, you think I''m a brothel here?" Lu mengke turns his head and shouts angrily at he Xijiu.


    He Xijiu said with a smile: "wife, even if you are a brothel here, the guests are also you!"


    "I''m a guest? I''ll go whoring you? "


    He Xijiu quickly raised his hands and made a "surrender" gesture.


    "Come on, wife, you are not a guest, you are a pimp!"


    "Drink wedding wine, you really need beating!"


    "Hee hee, love you, wife!" With that, he Xijiu made a heart attack on Lu mengke.


    Lu mengke was speechless.


    Anyan looks at the two people who are laughing and fighting in front of her, and suddenly feels that the years are just so quiet.


    When he Xijiu enters the master bedroom, an Yan hands the box to Lu mengke.


    "Mengke, help me give this box to he Junshen tomorrow."


    Lu mengke looked at the box in front of him, didn''t think much, and asked in a voice, "why don''t you give it to heshao in person?"


    "I broke up with him. How can I give it to him?" Anyan smiles at Lu mengke, but the smile is bitter.


    Lu mengke sighed helplessly and reached for the box. At the same time, he tried to persuade an Yan, "Why are you doing this? You know you love him so much. Why do you choose to abuse yourself? Mu Anyan, are you a masochist? "


    Anyan chuckled, "masochism is not me, I''m afraid it''s the one in your room!"


    "Is it really good to make fun of your friends like this in the early morning?"


    "Who let you love so early in the morning, but I''m very sorry to disturb you to have a rest, so here I wish you happiness, a hundred years, and... Have a noble son early!"


    "Mu Anyan, you are so bad!"


    Anyan steps back with a smile in case she is beaten by Lu mengke.


    "Lu mengke, be happy!"


    "Well, what are you talking about? We should all be happy! "


    Anyan''s smile was obviously slightly frozen.


    She looked at Lu mengke in front of her, waved to her, and then said in a voice: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Be safe on the way. Remember to have breakfast!"


    "I see. Go and take care of the one in your family. He''s waiting for you to clean up!" An Yan said, quickly into the elevator, elevator door slowly closed.


    When an Yan disappeared in sight, Lu mengke looked at the delicate box in his hand and felt an indescribable strange feeling.


    "Why do I always feel strange?" Lu mengke walks towards the house with the box in his arms.


    "My little sister-in-law is gone?" It happened that he Xijiu came out after taking a shower.


    Lu mengke nodded, but he felt thoughtful.


    "What are you thinking?" He Xijiu looked at Lu mengke in front of her for a long time and asked her some questions.


    Lu mengke looked at he Xijiu and said truthfully, "I think Anyan is a little strange."


    He Xijiu was confused and asked: "strange? What do you say? "


    "It''s just strange."


    He Xijiu reached out and picked up Lu mengke, "do you think too much?"


    Lu mengke encircles he Xijiu''s neck, and her legs also hook he Xijiu''s waist to prevent her from falling.


    "Well, I hope I think too much... But it''s really strange! Anyan and I have been friends for so many years. I always think she is... Strange today! How strange

 Chapter 280

    "What''s that box?" He Xijiu noticed the exquisite gift box on the tea table and asked Lu mengke.


    Lu mengke looked at the box and truthfully replied, "that''s what Anyan asked me to hand over to heshao."


    "What''s in it?" He Xijiu asked curiously.


    She shook her head, "I don''t know, I didn''t ask in detail, Anyan just said let me give him less tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" He Xijiu seemed to be aware of something, and then he responded, "honey, is tomorrow the 14th?"


    "Yes." Lu mengke nodded.


    He Xijiu patted his forehead and immediately said, "tomorrow is my brother''s birthday!"


    With these words, Lu mengke''s whole life came back to him.


    After her reaction, she looked at he Xijiu in front of her and said, "is this a birthday present from Anyan to he Shao?"


    He Xijiu nodded hard.


    Lu mengke looked at the delicate blue box, and then said: "whatever it is, you have to give it to heshao tomorrow. Drink the wedding wine, you can send it!"


    "Why me?" He Xi looked at Lu mengke wrongly for a long time, "isn''t it baby, you go to send it?"


    "Because you are the best choice!"


    He Xijiu held Lu mengke in his arms and said, "my brother is very fierce, honey."


    "Do you have the heart to let me face him?" Lu mengke showed a sweet smile to he Xijiu.


    He Xi Long counsels Ba Ba''s head, "don''t have the heart."


    "Then you go and deliver it."


    He Xijiu is still very aggrieved, said: "but little sister-in-law let you send."


    "She asked me to deliver, I asked you to deliver, drink wedding wine, do you have any opinions?"


    "No!" He Xijiu shakes his head. How dare he have an opinion?


    He looked at Lu mengke in front of him and quickly put his hand around her. "Honey, it''s still early. Let''s stick meat on meat."


    "What?"


    "That''s what happened last night!" With that, he Xijiu picked up Lu mengke and went to the bedroom inside.


    Lu mengke turned his eyes to he Xijiu and murmured: "I really admire you for making Pa Pa Pa so fresh and refined!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, also meat paste meat? Lu mengke is really convinced.


    "Hee hee, let''s go. The meat is pasted on the meat."


    Then there was a bang and the door closed.


    The huge hall suddenly became silent, the air seemed to solidify, and everything around it became dim in front of the exquisite box


    This ordinary and ordinary gift, but exudes a unique "light".


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the rich area, Anyan walked around aimlessly.


    In the streets of the city, it seems that he Junshen is in every corner.


    Anyan''s steps suddenly stopped, looking at the wedding dress in the exquisite window, she stood in the wind, let the wind blow her hair, looking at the pure white skirt, the soft gauze, Anyan''s mouth slightly up, showing a very quiet smile.


    Memories of three years ago flooded into my mind.


    "He Junshen, do you think this wedding dress looks good?"


    "Women in wedding dresses don''t look good."


    "I''m showing you the wedding dress!"


    "Well, the woman in the wedding dress is still not good-looking. It will look good on you."


    "In a few years, when I''m completely grown up, I''ll be able to wear a wedding dress."


    "Well, you can only wear it for me, and you have to."


    ¡ª¡ªYou can only wear it for me, and you have to.


    Anyan blinked her clear eyes, and tears fell down


    She immediately looked away, no longer looking at the wedding dress in the window, and then Anyan stepped away.


    In this life, she will never have another chance to wear a wedding dress for him.


    I wish you well in this life.


    This life, doomed to miss.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s two fifty-five in the afternoon.


    Anyan looks at her watch and the second hand is turning little by little. She purses her lower lip, her delicate brow is tightly wrinkled, and her left hand holding the pistol is tightening her strength a little bit


    There was no ruddy color on her little white face, and her cheeks were extremely pale.


    Two fifty-six


    For an Yan, every minute is so hard. The passing of every minute means that she is a step closer to death


    Two fifty-seven


    Two fifty-eight


    An Yan took a deep breath and looked at the closed warehouse door. Her body trembled a little


    At two fifty-nine, the door of the warehouse was knocked


    "Dong Dong"


    At three o''clock sharp, the door of the warehouse opened little by little, and he Yiqing appeared at the door of 403 warehouse in the eastern suburb wharf as expected.


    Anyan stands in the abandoned warehouse, looking at the little opened door of the warehouse.


    When the door of the warehouse opened, he Yiqing didn''t come back. Anyan held a gun and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at he Yiqing''s thigh.


    "Bang -" she pulled the trigger, and the bullet was so fast that it went straight into he Yiqing''s thigh!


    Suddenly, the blood drops down the wound


    "Ah..." he Yiqing uttered a cry of panic, and the whole person fell down on his knees.


    "Mu Anyan, you He Yiqing didn''t expect that he would get a gun as soon as he entered the warehouse, and Anyan''s shooting method can be described as accurate.


    Anyan looks at he Yiqing, who is about 20 meters away from her. She smiles at him and then step by step comes to him.


    "Does it hurt?" She closed the door of the warehouse and looked at him who was less than five meters away from the door.


    Anyan didn''t hide her hatred for he Yiqing any more. Her hand holding the gun was shaking and her tears were rolling down. There were crystal tears on her long and curly eyelashes.


    "You... You really set me up!"


    "You belittle the enemy. You don''t think I will pose any threat to you. You don''t think I, a weak woman, is the opponent of an old fox like you. Yes... I''m not your opponent. That''s why you let my two children die in your hands!"


    He Yiqing curled up on the ground in pain. He was old after all, and was shot in the leg. It was not easy for him to get up.


    "But today, I won''t let you go again! Now it''s just that you underestimate the enemy too much. Next, I''ll make your life worse than death. I''ll get justice for my two children! "


    "Mu Anyan, are you going to kill me?" He Yiqing was lying on the ground, looking at an Yan who pointed a gun at him, "you''re going to kill me? I''m Junshen''s father. Killing me means you''re going to turn against him! Don''t you love him very much? Kill his father. That''s how you love him? "


    Anyan smiles at he Yiqing in front of her. She doesn''t make a sound. She just looks at him quietly.


    Everything around is quiet, and there is a pungent smell of gasoline in the air.

 Chapter 281

    "Because I love him, I choose to leave him, because I love him, I choose to bear all these things alone, because I love him, I choose a person to seek justice for the two children in the most cruel way, and because I love him, I choose to die with you!"


    It''s all based on love, of course... So is hate.


    When he Yiqing heard Anyan''s words, his face changed instantly. He wanted to get up with both hands and cried: "Mu Anyan, you are crazy, you crazy woman!"


    Crazy?


    Anyan shakes her head. No one is more rational than her. She always knows what she wants to do.


    Anyan looks at he Yiqing in front of him and smiles at him, but the smile becomes extremely bleak, "he Yiqing, you die well, I choose to burn jade and stone, because I don''t know how to face him, so I want you to get rid of me on the way to huangquan. I admire Anyan. Even if you go to the 18th floor of hell, I want to drag you, so you can''t live like death together!"


    He Yiqing would never understand the pain of losing her son, the medicine along her throat, like the pain of eroding all her internal organs!


    Three years ago, she experienced painful despair. She was struggling on the edge of despair. Fortunately, she lost her memory and started all over again.


    Three years later, she experienced that kind of despair again. This time, it was useless for her to struggle on the edge of despair. The dusty memory of three years ago was completely opened, and all her hatred was intertwined together, as if it were Heaven shattering.


    She can''t forgive, can''t forgive such scum!


    All of a sudden, Anyan heard the slight sound of "dududu".


    "Hello?" That familiar male voice let an Yan lose square inch.


    "Help! Mu Anyan wants to kill me! Junshen, Mu Anyan is going to kill your father! "


    "He Yiqing!" Anyan didn''t expect that he Yiqing would take advantage of this time to secretly call he Junshen. She quickly takes away he Yiqing''s mobile phone and immediately falls on one side of the ground


    Suddenly, the mobile phone was smashed.


    He Yiqing looked at the cell phone was broken, the last straw is completely gone!


    He endured the pain and yelled: "Mu Anyan, if you want to die, don''t pull me to die together! It''s not me who killed your child this time, it''s the man in the mask! It''s him! You go to him, you go to him, don''t come to me, don''t come to me! Let me go! Mu Anyan, please let me go... "


    He Yiqing bowed his head to an Yan and climbed forward a few steps. When he got to the front and back of an Yan''s face, he reached out and grasped the hem of an Yan''s coat.


    An Yan stoops, eyes fall on he Yiqing''s body, muzzle to his forehead.


    "If I had known that, why did I have to do it in the first place? When you asked people to give me abortion drugs and kill my children, did you ever think about this day? Today, such a golden opportunity, do you think I will let you go? "


    He Yiqing looks at an Yan in horror. Her reason is beyond his imagination!


    He Yiqing thought that an Yan was crazy, but now he understands that an Yan is calmer and more rational than anyone else. In fact, he Yiqing is the one who is being driven crazy now. The fear of unknown and death erodes him


    This revenge plan, Anyan all think well, she just step by step, now is the last step of the plan: die together!


    He Yiqing was not a fool. He once again begged for mercy: "Mu Anyan, I don''t dare any more. I promise, I don''t dare any more. I''ll tell you what you want to know! This time it''s really the masked man''s idea. I''m just following his orders. I''m just following his orders! "


    He Yiqing begged and begged for mercy, hoping that an Yan would spare him this time.


    Anyan pulls open the hand of he Yiqing and closes the beautiful eyes a little bit.


    She can''t compete with the masked man at all. She doesn''t even know where the masked man is. All she can do is kill he Yiqing and avenge the two dead children


    She looked at he Yiqing, who had fallen to the ground, and then locked the door of the warehouse with an iron lock.


    With a click, the whole gate was completely locked.


    "He Yiqing, take a good look here. Three years ago, I was given abortion medicine by your people on that chair!" With that, an Yan goes to he Yiqing and helps him up.


    In fact, Anyan can''t bear the weight of he Yiqing at all, but she doesn''t know where she got the strength to help him to the chair.


    She tied he Yiqing to the chair with a rope.


    "Today, I will let you feel my despair at that time. Here will be your final destination."


    Speaking of this, Anyan smiles faintly. She takes a deep breath and opens the gasoline can on one side. She spills the gasoline little by little in the huge abandoned warehouse.


    "No, Mu Anyan, don''t do that. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hurt you. I''m so wrong. I''ll reflect on myself and review. I can do whatever you want me to do. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    He Yiqing screamed in horror, but now he was shot in the leg, the whole person was tied up in the seat, now he simply can''t move!


    For his begging for mercy, Anyan would not have any response even if she heard it.


    Today, she has made up her mind to put an end to all this.


    It''s time to draw a full stop to everything, but it''s not perfect. Fortunately, it''s also an account, a final account, a thorough account.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the important meetings of SNZ chaebols were temporarily suspended.


    At the command of he Junshen, Wu Yang immediately takes people to investigate the whereabouts of an Yan and he Yiqing.


    In such a big office, it''s quiet, and the quiet atmosphere makes people feel chilly.


    He Yun sat deep in the leather chair, looking terrible to the extreme. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and his eyebrows tightened tightly all the time


    Even though he was silent, the coldness from all over him was enough to drive people away


    "Anyan, even if you kill him, don''t hurt yourself." That sexy thin lip opens slightly, extremely bleak uttered this sentence.


    Suddenly, he got up from his seat, and the high-grade leather chair, which symbolizes his identity, turned a few times. Then he took the car key and walked out of the office


    "Brother!" Suddenly, the elevator door opened, and he Xijiu rushed over with Lu mengke, "brother, I''ve heard that Anyan is going to kill her father. Is this true or not? When Wu Yang just called to ask us if we knew Anyan''s whereabouts, I was so scared! "


    "Where is she?" This is what he Junshen is most concerned about right now.

 Chapter 282

    "Anyan came to my house in the morning for this. She asked me to hand over the box to heshao tomorrow." After Lu mengke''s voice fell, he Xijiu quickly handed the delicate blue box to he Junshen.


    "That''s the box, brother. Fortunately we took it when we went out, but we didn''t know what was in the box, and we didn''t open it to see it."


    He Yun frowned deeply, didn''t say much, just took the box in he Xijiu''s hand.


    "I see."


    "Now Anyan and dad have no news?"


    "No Heyun frowned coldly and took the box to the elevator.


    He Xijiu was also worried. He looked at Lu mengke, reached out and hugged her, saying, "honey, I''m so worried."


    Why is Lu mengke not worried? These are two lives after all!


    The whole SNZ chaebol is shrouded in a dark cloud, all of them bow their heads to do their own things, the employees don''t know what happened, but looking at the big president''s tight brow, they know that something bad must happen!


    He Junshen took a special elevator down the stairs with a blue exquisite box in his hand, which was very disobedient to others. They had never seen the famous he Shao with such a lovely and exquisite box.


    He got into the luxury car, but did not start the engine. Instead, he opened the delicate box. Inside the box, there was a neatly folded dark gray scarf. Next to the scarf, there was a light pink note with beautiful handwriting.


    Look at the sky at dawn and the clouds at dusk,


    I think of you when I walk, and I think of you when I sit.


    All love is contained in Tang Yin''s story poem. This is what she wants to say to him, and also the last thing she says to him.


    He Yun''s long and deep fingers tightened his strength little by little and held the note firmly in his hand.


    He started the engine almost for the first time, and Maybach quickly drove on the road of the city.


    Mu Anyan, a "line also think of you, sit also think of you" can express your thoughts for me?


    Not enough!


    What I want is your life, every moment and even every second, you are safe by my side!


    But now


    Muanyan, you are so good!


    Luxury cars are running wildly on the road of the city, and the speed is getting faster and faster


    Suddenly, a phone call came in.


    He Junshen quickly pressed the answer button, and the cold voice immediately rang out: "say!"


    "Mr. He, in the 403 warehouse of Dongjiao wharf!"


    As soon as Wu Yang''s voice dropped, he Junshen hung up.


    He speeded up and headed for the eastern suburb wharf, where there had been no ships to dock for a long time, and the warehouses there had been abandoned for a long time. All of them would be demolished next year, so no one would go there at all! It''s the best place to kill!


    Mu Anyan, you are a good medicine for me, but it makes me feel so bitter that my heart seems to be torn to pieces!


    He Yun''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of terrible anger


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the 403 warehouse of Dongjiao wharf.


    Gasoline has been spilled over, an Yan holding a lighter, looking at the eyes of he Yiqing.


    He Yiqing looked at the lighter in an Yan''s hand and cried out in panic: "don''t... Mu an Yan, don''t be crazy! If you light up the gas, it will explode if things go wrong. We''ll all be done! Calm down. You''re only in your early twenties. Your good life is still ahead of you. Don''t you have children? You will have many children. You can''t make fun of your own life just for the sake of those two children who haven''t formed yet. Calm down, you must calm down! "


    In fact, Anyan is calm enough. From the day she left the fire alive, the plan has quietly taken shape in her heart


    It is he Yiqing, not an Yan, who is not calm now.


    Anyan grabs a lighter and laughs faintly. Looking at the fear of he Yiqing, Anyan laughs coldly.


    It turns out that such scum also has his fear time!


    "Mu Anyan, for the sake of your beautiful life, stop it as soon as possible. Put the lighter away. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "A good life? My life has long been ruined by your executioner! We''ve been enemies since you killed my first child three years ago


    It''s just... Who would have thought that the person who killed her baby would be the baby''s grandfather?


    What a joke, what a satire!


    "Mu''an Yan..." he Yiqing''s voice trembled more and more.


    Anyan uses a lighter to light the cloth on one side. Soon, this piece will burn more and more. They will be buried in the sea of fire


    "Muanyan, no! Don''t do that! I beg you, don''t do that! " He Yiqing watched the rag burned and the fire began to burn, "it''s still time to put it out! Mu Anyan, you can put it out quickly! If we don''t do it, it''s too late. We''ll all die! "


    "From the day you killed my baby, I''ve been determined to die with you." Anyan looks at he Yiqing struggling on the chair. Looking at him panicking and his face changing, Anyan just smiles calmly.


    She turned to one side and leaned against the cold wall. Her body slid down little by little and finally sat down on the cold ground


    How can Anyan not be afraid of death?


    She closed her eyes and clenched her hands tightly, waiting for what was going to happen. She would die here with he Yiqing


    Life is like a dream, right and wrong, this is just a living obsession.


    Now this resentment is the last obsession of Anyan as a living person.


    He Yiqing is crying for help. He keeps trying to get rid of the shackles, but he is firmly tied to the old seat. No matter how he gets rid of the shackles, it doesn''t help


    An Yan curls up and buries his cheek in his knees. Compared with he Yiqing''s panic and fear, an Yan is more calm.


    She just waited quietly, waiting for death


    He Junshen, this life, this life, I''m not good at all. I hope you will be better in the future.


    An Yan smiles quietly, as if Tang Yin''s poem came to mind.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen you see the sky at dawn and the clouds at dusk, you think of you when you walk and you think of you when you sit.


    The corner of Anyan''s mouth rose a little, and her tears ran down her cheek


    The fire became more and more fierce, and everything began to burn rapidly! It was enough to devour all the flames and ravaged everything in the abandoned warehouse. When it was connected with gasoline, there was a terrible fire

 Chapter 283

    The pungent black smoke began to rise in the air, choking Anyan throat pain, eyes astringent.


    Anyan kept coughing. The huge fire became more and more terrible. The smoke billowed, and there was fire all around


    Anyan''s strength was pulled away little by little. She covered her chest and coughed constantly. Finally, she fell on the ground powerlessly.


    "No... no..." he Yiqing still cried out in horror.


    It''s just that the more emotional he is, the more difficult he is to breathe in the environment of thin oxygen and thick smoke. He Yiqing keeps breathing and struggling.


    Anyan closes her eyes, waiting for the moment when she loses consciousness completely. But when she closes her eyes, all that appears in her mind is the figure of he Junshen


    Heartache is severe, like being burned by this ferocious fire, so painful


    Anyan tightly grasped the position of her left chest and felt the violent beating there. She knew that she was still alive now, but the taste now really made her life worse than death.


    She felt the more and more fierce fire


    He Junshen, I''m sorry


    Happy birthday to he Junshen


    He Junshen, I love you so much


    "Bang -" suddenly, there was a loud noise. The door of the warehouse was opened, and the iron door made a loud noise!


    "Mu Anyan!" He Yun yelled her name in deep anger and rushed into the warehouse despite the fierce fire


    At present, the sound of the fire devouring the sundries in the warehouse can be clearly heard, and the huge fire dragon seems to be going up into the sky


    Anyan heard someone calling her. The familiar voice went straight to the bottom of her heart. Her little hand clenched up a little, but all her strength seemed to be completely pulled away.


    "Mu Anyan, I won''t let you die!"


    The figure of Wei''an rushed through the raging fire, like retrograde general toward her, once rushed to the fire, there is no turning back, at any time will be killed in this enough to devour the fire!


    Anyan''s soft body is picked up. Heyun hugs her tightly and walks towards the window which has not been affected by the fire.


    "Help... Help me..." after he Yiqing saw he Junshen, he began to ask for help weakly. He kept shouting his name, "Junshen, save dad, save Dad..."


    He Yun frowned deeply and looked at Wu Yang rushing through the window.


    "Wu Yang, save people."


    "Yes." Wu Yang quickly hands the mask to he Junshen, but he puts it on an Yan for the first time.


    Then, holding Anyan in his arms, he jumped out of the broken window


    When the body fell on the barren land of that moment, he hugged her tightly, will be Petite her whole protection in his arms.


    "Heshao!" Several bodyguards rushed up quickly, all of them were on standby, and the oxygen bottle immediately came up.


    He put on the oxygen mask to Anyan, and then supplied oxygen immediately.


    She still has consciousness, instinct makes her breathe


    "Mu Anyan, you dare to die He stretched out his hand to hold Anyan''s hand, and the warm palm tightly wrapped her cold little hand in the palm.


    "Cough..." an Yan began to have reaction, she opened that pair of blurred eyes, in front of this handsome Yan but see not really.


    "Mu Anyan!" He Junshen held her in his arms and let her lean on his chest. "Stupid woman, who asked you to do such a stupid thing?"


    "..." Anyan''s head is heavy and her feet are light. If it wasn''t for the strength from her waist and the warmth from her chest, she would really think she was dead.


    Now an Yan realized that she was still alive, still alive


    He Yiqing!


    This is an Yan''s first reaction. Is he dead?


    Anyan tries to look around with all her strength. Just as Anyan is heading for the half burned warehouse, there is a cry in the distance


    "Mr. He, Mr. He was shot in the leg! At present, we are on the way to the hospital with oxygen inhalation. Fortunately, we don''t inhale much carbon dioxide, but we need surgery to deal with the gunshot in the leg! The pistol that led to the shot in the leg has also been found, the one that fell beside him! " With that, Wu Yang quickly handed a pistol to he Junshen.


    He Junshen took the pistol and his eyes were bright.


    This gun, which he could not be more familiar with, was the lady''s pistol he had taught Anyan to shoot. He thought the gun had been lost, but he didn''t expect that this little woman had hidden it secretly for so many years, and there were only three bullets in the magazine.


    Anyan looks at the gun in hejunshen''s hand. She doesn''t say anything. She just pushes him away with all her strength.


    He Yiqing is not dead, he is not dead!


    Anyan''s eyes were red, her eyes were tearful, and her body was shaking


    She forced to climb up, suddenly some head hypoxia, Anyan did not stand firm body, the whole person fell down heavily.


    "Damn it He Junshen quickly hugged her in his arms. "Mu Anyan, this is the second time I rushed into the fire to save you. After three things, I don''t want to have a third time!"


    Anyan''s eyes are lax, and she can''t use her strength. She reaches out and grabs hejunshen''s arm. The strength of her little hand is very light, but it''s already her strength.


    He Junshen, there is no next time. Next time... I won''t let you find me. I must kill he Yiqing. I must


    When he settled down, his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    "Mu Anyan!"


    Hejunshen holds Anyan up and gets on the bus with her. The car is heading towards the Municipal Hospital


    The whole city hospital was in a state of high tension. When heshao''s father was sent, he inhaled part of the carbon dioxide and was shot in the leg. When heshao''s woman was sent, she was in a coma and immediately started emergency treatment!


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    A pungent smell of disinfectant came to her face. Anyan opened her eyes a little bit. She only felt that her throat was sore, which should be caused by the heavy smoke.


    Anyan tries to speak, but her mouth is dumb


    My head hurts. It''s like it''s going to crack.


    Just when Anyan plans to hold up her weak body, suddenly a pair of strong and powerful arms hold her.


    An Yan is one Zheng, raise head, four eyes are opposite, line of sight confluence.


    He Junshen


    Anyan looks at his eyes full of red blood. She knows that he must have stayed up all night.


    She wanted to drink water, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Suddenly, the mouth of the cup is against Anyan''s lips.


    "Drink water and be obedient." His deep voice was a little doting and commanding.


    Anyan is really thirsty. She doesn''t want to be stubborn with him. Now she really needs water.

 Chapter 284

    She immediately drank a few water, when the water down the throat a little bit, she felt more comfortable throat.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen in front of her. She still doesn''t say a word. She just looks out of the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. She only feels gray.


    "What''s wrong?" Heyun''s eyes fell on Anyan, and he asked her in a very low voice.


    Anyan didn''t speak. Her little hand could not help tightening. She grasped the sheet tightly. Her sight was fixed outside the window and didn''t move.


    She was like a living dead without soul. He Yun would have thought she had lost her life if it wasn''t for the even breath and the bright open glasses.


    He frowned. The most troublesome person for him was Anyan. He didn''t know how to deal with it. Everything related to Mu Anyan was troublesome.


    "Why kill him?" He Yun''s deep thin lips slightly opened, and made a voice again. This time, he directly touched on the theme. This is what he wanted to know. Anyan was also concerned about the life and death of he Yiqing.


    When hearing he Junshen''s words, Anyan''s body was slightly stiff, and her eyes were still fixed outside the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window.


    She just took a deep breath, trembled slightly, and then said in a voice, "he''s not dead, is he?"


    Anyan vaguely remembers that he Yiqing was rescued from the fire, but her memory is very vague and unreal.


    He Junshen did not speak, just quietly looking at Anyan.


    An Yan didn''t wait for a reply for a long time. She quickly turned her eyes to he Junshen.


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    "Why are you so concerned about his life and death?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, and finally said with great certainty: "he is not dead!"


    Then, Anyan pulled the corner of her mouth slightly, showing a very bleak smile, "he didn''t die... He didn''t die, in the end or failed to kill him, his life is really big, then why don''t you let me die... Alive, really painful."


    Anyan''s voice became lighter and weaker.


    He Yun deeply grasped an Yan''s shoulders, and his eyes burst out with some terrible anger.


    He just stares at an Yan, a few deep feelings flash at the bottom of his eyes, but he is soon replaced by the burning anger!


    "Mu Anyan, listen to me! I saved you from the fire twice. Your life is mine now! Don''t toss yourself, or I''ll let people watch you 24 hours a day, or even let you leave the right under my eyes


    Listening to his angry warning, Anyan feels that his cold heart warms up a little bit.


    She knew that he was angry, and that he was angry because he cared about her. She always knew that he cared about her. She always knew that, but she was not? It''s just... There are too many things that go against her wishes. She can''t!


    "If I remember correctly, I have nothing to do with heshao now. Heshao came to save me because he had nothing to do with himself. If heshao likes my life, I can take it. Anyway, I don''t want it. If someone keeps it for me, I''ll save it."


    Anyan''s words and thoughts are totally different.


    This hurtful words is often a double-edged sword. If she hurts him, she will also hurt her. Why doesn''t she hurt herself?


    An Yan pursed her lower lip and looked at he Junshen in front of her, showing a very bleak, even desperate smile, which he didn''t want to see!


    He reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, and then he kissed her heavily. He wanted to kiss the little woman hard to see if she would hurt!


    The kiss once deepened, like to pull Anyan''s reason and breath away.


    Labial petal is gnawed wantonly by him, the frown of safe Yan painful wrinkly firm delicate.


    Seeing her wrinkles and feeling the moment she kept pushing his chest, he Junshen let her go with a sneer.


    "Do you still feel pain?" With a cold smile, he turned and walked out of the ward. When he reached out and turned the door handle to open the door of the ward, his thin lips opened slightly. "Seriously injuring me is the way you" think about you when you walk and think about you when you sit? "


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, Anyan''s heart seemed to be knocked heavily, and her heart was completely broken, which made her heart beat violently.


    She moved her eyes to the door, but the door had been heavily closed.


    Tears, quietly sliding down


    He Junshen, it''s false to hurt you, but it''s true to miss you.


    "Dong Dong Dong" suddenly, the door of the ward was knocked, Anyan heard the knock, quickly cleaned up his mood, quickly wiped away the tears on his cheek.


    The ward door was pushed open, and the nurse pushed the door into the room. Looking at an Yan leaning on the back of the bed, she said with a smile, "Miss mu, you are awake. When the doctor comes to check you, you need to be hospitalized for a few more days."


    Anyan nods and thanks politely.


    "Miss mu, you are so kind. We should thank you! If you don''t wake up again, Hector will certainly tear down our hospital! "


    "He..." Anyan wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    The nurse wrote the situation of an Yan on the question board at the door and said with a smile: "he Shao really cares about Miss mu. He has been with her all the time and has never left Miss Mu at all night! Miss mu, I really envy you for having such a husband. I''m not afraid of the worldly vision to announce that you are her wife to the whole world. When Miss Mu has an accident, he Shao is anxious. When he Shao rushed into the hospital with you yesterday, he Shao''s appearance was so terrible


    Anyan listen to the nurse''s words, the heart is not warm, now become more cool.


    It hurt him like that. In fact, it hurt her as well.


    "Anyan!"


    "Little sister-in-law!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door of the ward


    Lu mengke and he Xijiu run in one after another. When Lu mengke sees an Yan, he immediately reaches out his hand and gives an Yan a bear hug.


    "Anyan, how are you? where are you not feeling well? Is it better now? "


    "I''m fine." Anyan didn''t expect that Lu mengke would come, "how did you come?"


    Lu mengke immediately said: "we have been concerned about your situation. Wu Yang said that after you were rescued, we wanted to come to the hospital last night. But Wu Yang said that you are still in a coma. We can''t help you at all. Let''s wait until you wake up! No, we''ll be here as soon as you wake up! "


    He Xijiu, who was standing next to him, nodded immediately, "yes, yes, as soon as you wake up, we''re here. We''re coming all the time. I wanted to pull baby''s meat and paste it in the morning!"


    An Yan hears he Xijiu''s words, tiny Leng, some don''t understand of ask: "what is meat stick meat?"

 Chapter 285

    Lu mengke was so embarrassed that he stepped on it for a long time.


    As soon as he Xijiu''s face changed, he cried out in pain!


    "Oh, dear, why do you step on me? Still so powerful! It hurts He Xi looked at Lu mengke wrongly for a long time, looking like he wanted to hug him.


    How can Lu mengke hold him or beat him on such an occasion!


    "Shut up and don''t say anything you shouldn''t say." Lu mengke said, stretching out his hand and pinching He Xi for a long time.


    He Xijiu was even more innocent and pitiful, with a look of "you won''t let me tell the truth".


    "What did I say wrong? A few days ago, we''ve been pasting meat on meat, and you like it very much! "


    Lu mengke got angry and hit he Xijiu with his elbow. "You really need to drink wedding wine. From today on, you can go home and live in my apartment!"


    He Xijiu heard Lu mengke''s words for a long time, but he was shocked. "I don''t live in your apartment. Who will stick meat with you?"


    "I don''t post it!"


    "That''s not good. I''d like to have meat with you."


    Lu mengke looked at he Xijiu and said, "drink the wedding wine. I really want to kick you out of here now. Get away from me! Stick your sister''s meat


    "Hee hee, honey, I don''t have a sister."


    He Xijiu''s voice just fell less than three seconds, he was severely kicked by Lu mengke. This kick is not light!


    Anyan looks at the two people who are fighting in front of her, and she laughs with a puff.


    "Can you two think about me as a patient? Is it really good to say such shame in front of me? "


    Lu mengke stares at he Xijiu, then looks at an Yan and laughs, "don''t listen to he Xijiu''s nonsense. This man has no point in speaking! Are you really not feeling sick now? "


    Anyan nodded, "no, I''m fine now. I don''t feel uncomfortable!"


    "Then we can rest assured. You should be careful in the future. Although the public security in Jingjiang is good, some snakes, insects, rats and ants will jump out. It''s really dangerous for you to be kidnapped with master he this time! The kidnappers must be using you two to threaten major hertz to pay ransom! "


    Listen to Lu mengke''s words, Anyan can be said to be confused. She looked at Lu mengke in dismay and asked, "mengke, what do you say?"


    "Ah¡° Looking at an Yan''s puzzled face, Lu mengke quickly reached out and touched her forehead, "no fever, an Yan, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been kidnapped, don''t you know? "


    "I was... Kidnapped?"


    "Yes, what Wu Yang told us just now is that you and master he were kidnapped together. He Shao received a ransom call from the other party, and then took someone to save you!"


    "..." an Yan was stunned. It seems that he Junshen made people hide the truth.


    If he Xijiu and Lu mengke know that there are no kidnappers, it is Anyan''s revenge on he Yiqing from the beginning to the end. It is she who wants he Yiqing''s life. They will feel puzzled and keep asking why she did it?


    Anyan helpless smile, looking at the two people in front of him, said: "thank you, I''m ok."


    "Anyan, you must pay attention to safety next time."


    Anyan nodded, "I know, Miss Lu, I will pay attention to safety."


    "Hello, is mu Anyan here?"


    "Yes, in this ward."


    There was a conversation outside. Anyan looked towards the door and saw Shi huishu, who was dressed simply, coming in with a thermos in her hand.


    After seeing an Yan, Shi huishu anxiously goes up.


    "Anyan, let''s have a look. Are you hurt? You really scared me. Are you ok


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her and shakes her head. "I''m sorry, mom, you''re worried."


    "You child, if you''re OK, mom stewed chicken soup for you. Drink more later."


    Anyan nods.


    "Now that my aunt is here, let''s go first!" Lu mengke looked at Shi huishu in front of her and waved to her, "Auntie, Anyan''s face is not good-looking and needs more tonic. I''ll ask someone to send some tonic to Mu''s house later, so I''ll trouble auntie to make it for Anyan!"


    "How interesting is that? Mengke, this can''t be done! You''ve taken good care of our family. "


    "Auntie, this is my friendship with Anyan. I''ll take this disheartened thing from my home and go. I''ll see Anyan tomorrow!" Say, Lu mengke and an Yan say hello, and then pull he Xijiu stride toward the ward.


    After the two of them left, the nurse immediately withdrew.


    Only Anyan and Shi huishu are left in this huge ward.


    Anyan didn''t make a sound, just quietly looking at Shi huishu, Shi huishu didn''t speak, also quietly looking at Anyan.


    The atmosphere solidified in an instant, and Shi huishu was the first to break the silence.


    "Anyan, tell mom the truth. What''s going on this time?"


    An Yan was stunned and looked at Shi huishu with a serious look.


    "Mom has seen the passbook you put in the kitchen."


    "Mom..." Anyan really didn''t know what to say.


    Shi huishu said again: "Wu Yang said that you were kidnapped. Would you put such an important thing as your passbook in the kitchen before kidnapping? You know your father won''t go into the kitchen, so this passbook is for me, and the amount on it is so huge, do you give me all your savings? Anyan, your behavior is like an account. Do you know? "


    Know your daughter better than your mother.


    Shi huishu tells the truth.


    Anyan sipped her lower lip, reached for Shi huishu''s hand, and said with a smile, "Mom, what are you talking about? I just want to give you all the money. If something happens at home, you can take it out for the first time. Don''t think too much. "


    "Really?" Shi huishu looks at an Yan dubiously.


    Anyan nods, but she really has ten million apologies for Shi huishu.


    I''m sorry, mom.


    "Anyan, don''t do anything stupid. In the past, my mother didn''t treat you well, didn''t do her duty as a mother, but you always have to give me a chance to make it up to you in the future..."


    "Mom..." an Yan choked a little and held Shi huishu in her arms.


    I''m really sorry. I''m really, really sorry.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. You''re not well yet! Come and have some more chicken soup


    Anyan nods, even if there are tens of millions of apologies in her heart, she can''t tell, speechless.


    Shi huishu feeds an Yan and drinks chicken soup. She looks at an Yan like a mother during the whole process. An Yan also drinks a bowl of chicken soup with her cooperation.


    "Mom, go back and have a rest. I can do it alone. I should be able to leave the hospital tomorrow."

 Chapter 286

    "My mother is here with you today, and I will be discharged tomorrow. My mother is with you tonight, and I don''t feel at ease." Shi huishu looks at an Yan with loving eyes.


    "That dad is at home alone..."


    No matter how unreliable and heartless mu Dexiu is, it''s her father. Even if Anyan can let he Yiqing go, Shi huishu can''t


    Anyan knows that her mother is a very traditional woman. She can''t let him go. She will worry about him anytime and anywhere.


    Shi huishu sighed, his eyes were full of sorrow, "he is drunk all day, except drinking, nothing can be done, he will not have a problem at home alone, at most is when we go back tomorrow, he is clamoring to let me cook for him."


    Now Shi huishu''s greatest use for mu de Xiu is cooking. Shi huishu is just like his nanny, serving him three meals a day.


    "Mom, you''re here, but I don''t trust you. There''s no place to rest here..."


    Shi huishu looked at an Yan worried, looked at the sofa not far away, and said with a smile: "isn''t there a sofa over there? In the evening, my mother will be on the sofa for a while. Anyway, it will be all night! "


    "Mom, you know that I won''t let you sleep on the sofa. You know that I don''t want you to sleep on the sofa. You also know that if you sleep on the sofa, I will have a bad conscience."


    "Silly boy, what''s wrong with your mother? Moreover, the sofa is so high-end that my mother can only sleep comfortably on it. In fact, at home, my mother does not have a minute to live comfortably. Today, I can finally have a solid sleep. "


    "Mom..." Anyan heard Shi huishu''s words and looked at the smile on her kind face. Anyan clenched her lower lip and held her hand tightly.


    "Well, let''s not continue our love here. You have a good rest."


    Anyan nodded, just ready to lie down, but suddenly cough up.


    Shi huishu knows that Anyan has asthma. She starts to pat Anyan and then caresses her back.


    Anyan feels more comfortable and immediately smiles at Shi huishu, indicating that she can rest assured.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Be careful when you lie down. If you have any discomfort, tell mom at the first time."


    Anyan nodded.


    "I''ll see when the doctor comes to examine you."


    Anyan nodded again, clever and sensible.


    Shi huishu looked at an Yan haggard appearance, is also distressed tight, "have a good rest, close your eyes and sleep."


    "Well." An Yan immediately closed her eyes.


    But the moment she closed her eyes, all she saw was that he Yiqing was proud. Instead of being buried in the sea of fire, he was saved. Now he must be taken care of and protected very well


    Anyan doesn''t know how to approach he Yiqing again. She didn''t succeed this time. She knows that the second time will be very difficult.


    Her heart ached, smelling the pungent smell of disinfectant, thinking of her two children.


    There is no more heartache than this.


    I don''t know how long Anyan has been thinking about it. Finally, haggard, she falls into sleep powerlessly


    Anyan fell asleep, and the sound of even breathing sounded slightly


    The door of the ward was opened slowly, and the upright man stood at the door of the ward, and his sight fell on an Yan''s pale face.


    He stepped towards the direction of the hospital bed, reached out and tucked Anyan''s back. Looking at her sleeping face, he Yun''s deep eyebrows grew tighter and tighter.


    He Yun''s deep lips slightly raised, which aroused a smile of self mockery. His deep voice rang out, "I thought I could leave you and go away, but I came back here in the end."


    He only stands at the bedside and his eyes fall on Anyan. Even if he looks at her like this, he is willing to.


    The president of SNZ chaebol, who is able to make every effort to leave all important matters behind, is the only person standing beside the bed, just this little woman lying on the bed


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in another VIP ward upstairs.


    After waking up, he Yiqing yelled angrily: "my leg hurts so much! My leg hurts! Come on, everyone is dead! " He didn''t get angry and yelled.


    Yu peiya and several nurses immediately entered the ward, looking at he Yiqing lying on the bed, Yu peiya immediately said: "husband, the anesthetic has just retired, it must be painful, this is something you can''t do, just bear it."


    He Yiqing stares at Yu peiya and sees her in a worse mood.


    "What are you doing here? Come here to see my jokes? See your husband become lame strange He Yiqing''s angry words made several nurses on one side a little scared. Who could have thought that the couple''s relationship mode was so awkward?


    Several nurses didn''t dare to say anything. Looking at the roaring he Yiqing, they could only say, "master he, I''ll go down and ask the doctor to see if I can give you medicine to relieve pain. Is that ok?"


    Although he Yiqing has no voice in the SNZ plutocrats, he is the father of he Junshen. These nurses can only be respectful when they face him.


    "Do you have any painkillers? Are you angels in white going to see me die here? " He Yiqing stares at the nurse in front of her. Her eyes are very sharp. She shrinks her neck in fear.


    "Master he, you are so serious. We dare not have this heart! I''ll go to the doctor now. Please bear with me for a moment After the nurse''s voice fell, she immediately winked at the other nurses. These nurses walked out of the ward as fast as they could and didn''t wait for a moment.


    When only he Yiqing and Yu peiya were left in the ward, Yu peiya didn''t want to stay.


    Now she and he Yiqing have no feelings at all. At the beginning, their marriage was just a family marriage. Even if they had feelings, he Yiqing''s love for flowers and butterflies would have worn away for a long time.


    Today Yu peiya is here, but she just doesn''t want to let outsiders talk. Recently, SNZ plutocrats and he family have become a hot topic. It''s strange that he Junshen doesn''t mean to suppress them.


    Yu peiya turns around and is ready to leave, but he Yiqing stops her.


    "Your husband is lying in bed now. Is that your attitude?"


    Hearing he Yiqing''s words, Yu peiya stopped and said, "what attitude do you want me to take? Those little women who are looking for you to serve you? Husband, this is a hospital. Even if you want to play, you should be more restrained. Otherwise, if it''s spread, our family will become a laughing stock of others. "

 Chapter 287

    He Yiqing snorted coldly, "I''m like this now. Do you think I can still play? My legs are like this After the voice fell, he Yiqing immediately went back to business, "I ask you, where is the woman Mu Anyan? Are you alive? "


    "Of course she''s alive and well. It''s said that Junshen saved herself. Now Junshen is still with him in her ward. He has never been your father in his heart."


    Mention an Yan, Yu peiya is also a face of anger, she has never liked an Yan, whether it was before or now!


    "Hum!" He Yiqing was even more upset, "this unfilial son, unfilial son! Mu Anyan Yan didn''t know how to take away the remaining shares in my hand. Now SNZ''s major shareholder has become Mu Anyan Yan! "


    "What did you say?" Yu peiya heard he Yiqing''s words. She didn''t care about him at first. She immediately turned around and looked at him, "do you think the shares in your hand were taken away by Mu Anyan?"


    Although Yu peiya doesn''t care about he Yiqing, she is very concerned about the shares!


    He Yiqing glanced at Yu peiya, "otherwise, why do you think I would appear in the warehouse with her? The woman said that if I want to get shares, I will go to the wharf warehouse to find her myself! But I didn''t expect that this woman, who looks weak and can only play the piano, just like a vase, has come up with a way to die with me. What a crazy woman


    "You... You say Mu Anyan wants to kill you? Don''t you mean you and Mu Anyan have been kidnapped? " Yu peiya quickly expressed her doubts.


    "What do you mean by kidnapping? Mu Anyan and I were kidnapped? Where did you hear that? "


    Yu peiya was stunned and said truthfully: "Wu Yang said it to me personally."


    "I didn''t expect that at this juncture, he Junshen was still defending Mu Anyan! What kind of ecstasy did this smelly woman give him? Look at your son! Look He Yiqing pointed to Yu peiya, angry, lying on the bed of his pain is not much strength, pointing to Yu peiya''s hands are shaking.


    "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that Mu Anyan was a cruel woman!" This time, Yu peiya also looked at an Yan with new eyes. "I thought this woman had a strong tongue and a first-class ability to seduce men, but I didn''t expect that she was still a scheming and ruthless character!"


    "This is really the first time in the history of SNZ chaebol that shares have been taken away by a person with a different surname!" He Yiqing''s face was livid when he thought of it.


    "Junshen must not know the real face of this woman, and he must not know that Mu Anyan took the shares! Now I''m going to talk to Yun Shen to see if he wants to continue to ignore the blood thicker than water! "


    Yu peiya''s voice fell, quickly opened the door of the ward, and then went out in a huff, just as the nurse and the doctor arrived at the door of the ward.


    When the doctor and nurse saw Yu peiya, they quickly bent over and nodded to her.


    "You go in and have a look at my husband. If you have any painkillers, give them to him. Anyway, don''t let him cry for pain again!"


    He Yiqing yelled like that, which made her big head!


    "All right, don''t worry." The doctor said politely and respectfully.


    After that, Yu peiya tidies up her mink coat and walks to Anyan''s ward


    "Mom, where are you going?" He Xi looked at Yu peiya with an angry face for a long time and said with a smile, "who made you so angry?"


    Lu mengke looked at Yu peiya in front of him and called politely: "Hello, aunt."


    But when Yu peiya saw Lu mengke, she glared at her and said sarcastically: "a nest of snakes and mice."


    Lu mengke was stunned. "Auntie, do you mean that... Is drinking wedding wine and I snake and mouse?" She wanted to scold, but Lu mengke, his mother, has been tolerating it.


    "You Yu peiya glanced at Lu mengke impatiently, "who are you with? You know in your heart that you are the eldest lady of the Lu family. You seduce your sister''s fiance and appear in public with him. Where are you going to throw the Lu family''s face?"


    "Ma!" He Xijiu is a little angry at the moment. He reaches out his hand and pulls Lu mengke behind him. He usually looks at he Xijiu, but now his boyfriend is bursting with strength.


    "You still defend her? Xijiu, is what mother said wrong? Who is your fiance, who is your blind date, who is your fiancee announced to the public, you should know better than your mother! It''s a shame for the he family that you show up in such a place with this woman


    Yu peiya was very angry. When she met he Xijiu and Lu mengke, of course, she wanted to attack hard!


    "Mom, you said I could. Don''t lead your anger to her. I like her. I broke through the defense line first. I don''t love Lu Mengjie at all. You know that, mom! I was forced to go on a blind date. I was forced to


    "What about being forced? Am I in free love with your father? " Yu peiya''s argument is reasonable. She looks at he Xijiu in front of her, and her angry face is even more ugly. "As a child of he family, you don''t have the qualification to fall in love freely. You can play as you like before, but when the wedding date is fixed, please stop and continue to be with such a shameless woman. It will only bring shame to he family!"


    "Ma!" He Xijiu''s eyes changed, every word became sonorous and powerful, "you can say I''m shameless, you can say I''ve humiliated the he family, you can say I even bubble my fiancee''s sister, as you scold me, but please don''t scold her, from the beginning of the tight line of defense, don''t let me close to her!"


    Lu mengke pulled Lahe Xijiu''s clothes and signaled that he Xijiu would stop talking.


    But how can he Xijiu, a man with such a temper, be willing to let his beloved be wronged?


    He grabbed Lu mengke''s hand, took a deep breath, calmed down a little, said: "she is very rational, she knows that I can''t be with her, so she built a high wall and kept rejecting me! It was I who approached her layer by layer, even broke and pierced the wall. I just slept with her! Even if you don''t want to be shameless, it''s your shameless son! I''m sorry for her! "


    Yu Pei''s face was livid and he slapped him in the face.


    "You are all unfilial sons, you are all unfilial sons! Like your brother, you are haunted by these shameless women! She and Mu Anyan are still good friends. They both flatter and enchant you and your brother, so that you two don''t even care about your fiancee. Now I really love Manxi and Lu Mengjie! "

 Chapter 288

    "Mom, my brother and I have our own choices. Please don''t force us any more."


    "You..." Yu peiya stretched out her hand and pointed to he Xijiu, "it''s really powerful. You all have hard wings! How I hope xunfan is by my side now. If he is, he will stop you two from going crazy! If xunfan is here, I''ll have a chance to rely on him. I won''t be so helpless! It''s a pity... Xunfan is gone. Let''s look at my two remaining sons, who were born in October when I was pregnant. They only know how to help those unruly women outside to fight against their mother! "


    Yu peiya''s every word pokes in he Xijiu''s heart. He Xijiu, such an unorthodox person, is becoming so serious now.


    The surrounding air seemed to solidify in an instant, leaving only the pungent smell of disinfectant lingering in my nose.


    Yu Pei didn''t go on, turned and walked towards the elevator. Now she has more important things!


    "I''m sorry, Ma." He Xijiu apologizes quietly, but Yu peiya has gone far.


    After Yu peiya left, Lu mengke came to he Xijiu.


    "Drink the wedding wine, we..."


    "Don''t say you want to leave me. I''ll go crazy. I''ll go crazy. Maybe I''ll even drink toilet water." When he Xijiu adjusted his mood and looked at Lu mengke again, he already showed his heartless smile.


    Lu mengke looks at he Xijiu in front of him, and he is too distressed to speak.


    She stretched out her hands and patted he Xijiu''s face gently. "After seeing my uncle, we''ll go back and paste meat on it."


    No matter how silly he Xijiu is, he knows that Lu mengke is actually teasing him.


    "Well, go back and stick the meat, like rougamo. We''ll never be apart in our life!"


    Lu mengke nodded and reached for he Xijiu''s hand, but his heart was heavy.


    The wedding date has not been cancelled up to now. She is afraid to go home like a turtle with a shrunken head. She is really happy when she is with him and crazy with him during this period of time. However happy she is, she has to face the reality. The wedding date is getting closer and closer. She doesn''t know how to face her family and dare not watch the public opinion on the Internet


    Today, Yu peiya''s words make Lu mengke''s heart sink.


    She always feels that it''s a pity for Anyan to leave hejunshen, but she knows that there must be something hidden in it. After all, there are always so many things in the world that can''t do as she wishes.


    She looked up at the side of her body so much higher than her for a long time, she laughed.


    Today, she saw the manliest side of he Xijiu. She will always remember today, this stupid man, and the man who is always shouting to "stick meat to meat" with her


    Then they walked side by side toward He Yiqing''s ward


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, "bang -" a loud noise, Anyan ward door was pushed open.


    Standing beside the bed, he Yun frowned and looked towards the door. At the moment when he saw Yu peiya, his eyes changed slightly, but he was still cold and terrible.


    Anyan on the bed showed signs of being sober.


    He Junshen quickly steps forward, grabs Yu peiya and walks towards the corridor


    When Anyan woke up, the door was closed.


    "What''s the matter?" An Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed his bleary eyes, and looked towards the door.


    She heard a loud noise just now. Did she hear it wrong? Is it the voice of a dream? But she didn''t dream


    How strange!


    Anyan lay down again and closed her eyes again.


    This time, she turned over and over and couldn''t sleep.


    In the corridor not far from the ward, Heyun looked deeply at Yu peiya and said coldly, "if you need me, don''t disturb my women''s rest. Don''t you know the rules?"


    Yu peiya was full of anger. Hearing he Junshen''s words, she was even more angry!


    "This woman took your father''s share! This woman also tried to burn your father to death with a fire. Is the gunshot wound on your father''s leg due to her? This woman has done so many unforgivable things, and you still hold her as a treasure in your hand? He Junshen, are you a child of the he family? Are you a child born to me in October? "


    He Junshen''s eyes were full of terrible light.


    He sneered and said faintly, "No Then, he turned and left coldly.


    Yu peiya looks at he Junshen''s back. Her angry body is shaking. She moves her eyes to an Yan''s ward


    Meanwhile, she happened to meet Shi huishu.


    Shi huishu has a hot meal in her hand, and she is very simple in dress. Compared with Yu peiya''s noble spirit, she seems to be exhausted.


    "Mrs. Mook." Yu peiya looks at Shi huishu in front of her and suddenly laughs.


    Shi huishu didn''t expect to meet Yu peiya here. She also heard that he Yiqing lives in the ward upstairs


    "Mrs. Herr." Shi huishu also smiles at Yu peiya. She doesn''t plan to say anything to Yu peiya. She bypasses Yu peiya and plans to go to Anyan''s ward, but Yu peiya stops her.


    "Is Mrs. mu in such a hurry to leave?" Yu peiya is obviously not ready to let Shi huishu go.


    "It''s time for my daughter to wake up, and it''s not good if the dinner is cold."


    "Mrs. Mu really loves her daughter. What kind of mother and daughter she really is? Most of her scheming comes from Mrs. mu! Ha ha, although my son announced her identity to the outside world, she didn''t get the certificate after all, and she is willing to follow my son without fame. It really makes me look at him with new eyes, but she is your daughter. It''s reasonable to be so shameless. "


    Shi huishu''s face changed when she heard Yu peiya''s words, but what can she do now?


    In this hospital corridor and Yu peiya stalemate? Now Shi huishu doesn''t have the heart to fight with Yu peiya.


    Mu''s family has completely collapsed. She doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with Yu peiya. Now Anyan lives in the hospital, and the medical expenses for a few days are a huge sum of money for Mu''s family.


    The fiercer she quarrels with Shi huishu here, the worse their life will be.


    Shi huishu forbeared and laughed at Yu peiya again. "If Mrs. he has finished, then I will go first."


    "You Yu peiya didn''t expect that her ugly words just now couldn''t stir up a little spray? Looking at Shi huishu without any reaction in front of him, Yu Pei Arden became angry.


    Shi huishu didn''t say a word more, but nodded to Yu peiya, and then walked to an Yan''s ward

 Chapter 289

    Yu peiya stood in the same place. She didn''t expect that she ate so many shrivels in a row today. She was angry. But in the hospital corridor where people came and went, as the wife of the he family, she couldn''t be too out of proportion!


    Yu peiya took a deep breath, straightened up her noble posture, and walked towards the elevator


    ¡­¡­


    When Anyan wakes up again, it''s already dark.


    She hasn''t had a good rest at all.


    Shi huishu saw an Yan wake up, immediately wiped the tears on the cheek, "sleep well?"


    Anyan nods. As soon as she looks up at Shi huishu, Anyan feels that something is not right.


    "Mom?"


    Shi huishu immediately put the hot dinner on the small table in front of an Yan.


    "Eat your dinner quickly. You can''t leave three meals a day."


    "Mom, are you crying?" Anyan saw Shi huishu''s tears.


    Shi huishu was first stunned, and then immediately denied, "no, mom just yawned."


    "Mom... What happened?"


    "Nothing." Shi huishu shook her head. "What can happen? You are just too sensitive to think too much. "


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her and can''t help biting her lower lip. Is she really thinking too much?


    "Well, don''t say so much. Eat your dinner first. You must be hungry when you wake up?"


    Anyan didn''t plan to continue to ask. Instead, she nodded and said with a smile to Shi huishu, "well, mom, I''m so hungry!"


    "Come on, eat more."


    Anyan ate the dinner made by Shi huishu, and she was smiling all the way.


    "Mom''s food is delicious."


    "You''re the sweet one."


    "Mom, I love you so much." When Anyan said this, her eyes were a little red.


    Shi huishu touched Anyan''s head with a smile, "silly child."


    "Mom, when can I leave the hospital?"


    "When you were asleep just now, I asked the nurse, saying that you could be discharged on the 14th."


    The 14th is tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is his birthday.


    Anyan didn''t say anything more. She quietly lowered her head to eat.


    After dinner, Anyan gets up and walks. She stands at the windowsill and looks at Jingjiang City, which is quiet from the noise. The lights start to light up one after another, embellishing the bustling city under the night.


    The wind in early spring is still cool on people. Anyan shrinks and closes the window.


    The wind is so cold.


    "Anyan, don''t stand by the window. If the wind blows, you will catch a cold. Go to bed and lie down." Shi huishu washes the dishes and chopsticks and enters the ward. Seeing an Yan standing by the window, she says out of concern immediately.


    Anyan turned to look at Shi huishu and said in a voice, "Mom, don''t be busy all the time. You should have a rest as soon as possible."


    "Mom will go home next time and get you some clean clothes. When we leave hospital tomorrow, we can''t wear sick clothes. It''s good to leave hospital with beautiful clothes."


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu standing not far away. She smiles sweetly.


    After Anyan returns to bed, Shi huishu immediately cleans up the things that will be discharged tomorrow. After chatting with Anyan for a while, seeing Anyan lying down to sleep, she leaves the ward and goes home to get things.


    The municipal hospital is far away from Mu''s home, and it takes nearly an hour and a half to go back and forth, transfer, and take the subway.


    Shi huishu didn''t come back until 11 p.m.


    Anyan can''t sleep. She lies on her back and looks at the ceiling in a daze. Finally, Anyan decides to get up and go for a walk. She really can''t sleep.


    She put on her coat and walked out of the corridor in her warm plush slippers


    It was evening, and the corridor of the hospital was quiet.


    Several nurses at the nurse desk are still busy with the work at hand. When they see an Yan, they ask in a voice, "Miss mu, where are you going?"


    "I''ll walk in the garden downstairs and be back soon."


    The nurse nodded with a smile, "OK, please keep warm. Don''t catch a cold."


    Anyan didn''t expect that the nurse would let her down so easily. After thanking her, she took the elevator down.


    She wrapped herself in her coat and stepped into the garden.


    Just entering the garden, Anyan felt that something was not right.


    All of a sudden, all the lights in the whole garden went down.


    Anyan nervously looked around, and then the light came on again, but the light was very beautiful.


    Anyan is a little stunned. When she doesn''t know what''s going on, suddenly, a man with a strong and upright face appears in her sight


    He Junshen!


    When Anyan saw him, she took several steps back subconsciously. She was in a hurry to leave.


    But as soon as she turned around and took two steps, a force from behind swept Anyan into her arms


    "Ah --" an Yan subconsciously exclaimed, nervously trying to break off her arms around her waist, "he Junshen, what are you doing? You let me go!"


    "Half an hour is my birthday." He didn''t intend to let go at all. Instead, the more he hugged, the more tightly he held. He didn''t give Anyan any chance to escape.


    Anyan sipped her lower lip and felt that her eyes were sour.


    "Who used to say that I would spend my birthday with you all my life?"


    Three years ago, she did say that she would accompany him for a lifetime.


    "Are you ready to turn around now?"


    Anyan is silent again.


    "You, you let me go first." A moment later, Anyan finally made a sound. She kept trying to break off hejunshen''s hand.


    But at the moment when he Junshen let go, he straightened her body, let her face him, and then put her in his arms


    Anyan is forced to hold him in his arms. He reaches out his hand and presses Anyan''s head. Anyan feels something soft. After a close look, he finds that he has put on the scarf


    Anyan only felt the "buzzing" in her ears. All of a sudden, she was deprived of the ability to think. All the words of rejection were on her lips, and she couldn''t say a word.


    It will be his birthday soon.


    He put her on as a birthday present.


    He looks really good in this dark scarf.


    "Cold?" His deep voice rang out in her ear, and then he grasped Anyan''s hand.


    His broad palm covered her cold little hand, and the warmth immediately came


    Anyan was warm for a moment, even refused to forget.


    Soon, the black coat draped in Anyan''s body, petite she dressed in his clothes, like a child wearing adult clothes as lovely.

 Chapter 290

    Such warmth makes Anyan feel at a loss for a moment. She takes her hand away in a hurry and wants to take off her coat and give it back to the man in front of her


    He Junshen saw her intention, and the next second he directly warned her: "dare to take it off and have a try!"


    "..." an Yan lowered her head and didn''t look at the man in front of her. She pursed her lower lip. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you going to do?" For a long time, an Yan just choked out such a sentence.


    He Yun''s deep brow slightly frowned, and a few cold lights flashed through his eyes.


    When she raised her face that moment, when the four eyes meet that moment, that cold suddenly disappeared, but was replaced by warmth.


    His thin lips slightly open, irresistible words sounded: "accompany me for my birthday."


    "Why?" Anyan bit his lower lip and looked at him in front of him. They had already finished, hadn''t they?


    He Junshen raised his lips with a smile. "You have to fulfill your promise, and you have to."


    You have to


    These four words seem to knock into Anyan''s heart, and her heart wrapped with copper walls and iron walls softens instantly.


    Her eyes are sour, her eyes are slightly red, and her little hand clenches her fist a little bit


    Looking at his deep eyes, an Yan only felt that he was about to fall.


    Maybe the cold wind in the early spring night penetrated into Anyan''s back, which made Anyan wake up gradually.


    She took a deep breath, and then said in a voice, "I''m not a gentleman. I don''t have to say a word. Women are fickle! I don''t want to spend your birthday with you now! You let me go, I''m going up! Well... "Before Anyan''s voice fell, she was directly kissed by the man in front of her.


    With a punitive kiss, Anyan has some difficulty breathing. Her little hand can''t help holding his sweater tightly, and her fingers feel the soft scarf


    Anyan forgot to breathe, and his breathing was a little short. Heyun felt Anyan''s shortness of breath. He quickly gave her a mouthful of oxygen, and then let her go.


    Anyan''s cheeks were red and hot, and her body began to get hot.


    "Are you still breathing?" He Yun frowned deeply and looked at an Yan in front of him.


    An Yan was stunned and shook his head in shame.


    "It looks like I''m your oxygen."


    "..." an Yan was speechless and looked at him in a daze. His short hair was blown, and his face was full of evil.


    An Yan some embarrassed don''t open the line of sight, no longer look at him.


    Suddenly, the dark scarf appeared on her neck


    "You..." an Yan fixed his eyes on his handsome face, "why do you give me the scarf?"


    "My wife will be cold."


    Just five simple words, but let Anyan at a loss.


    I only heard the distant bell ring, echoing in the dark sky.


    "Today is my birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s past midnight. Today is the 14th.


    He smile, Yang lip way: "shouldn''t say a happy birthday to me?"


    "Happy birthday." Anyan some blunt way out of these four words, but the next second he was pulling toward the hospital garden.


    Anyan found out that walking through the corridor was a unique scene.


    There are small lights with stars on both sides, and a rocking chair swing is placed in the middle, with pale pink flowers on it.


    Three years ago, as like as two peas in the front of her eyes, she looked at the display and layout around him, and the surprise that she sent him the same way three years ago.


    Three years ago, she also arranged for him to celebrate his birthday. He also laughed that she arranged it like a little girl''s birthday. Now, he let this picture reappear in front of her.


    An Yan is unbelievable, she is stunned of stare round Mou, suddenly a word also can''t say.


    He Junshen forcibly takes Anyan to the rocking chair swing, and forcibly takes Anyan into the rocking chair swing


    "Unlike three years ago, there''s one thing you''re not prepared for."


    Anyan doesn''t want to say anything disappointing on his birthday. Even if he wants to refuse, it''s not now. Today is his birthday. How can he say "no" to the birthday star?


    "It''s not the same. You''re not prepared." He Junshen said her voice calmly and abnormally.


    Anyan is puzzled and looks up at hejunshen. Is there anything she needs to prepare?


    He chuckles. Junyan approaches Anyan. Anyan subconsciously retreats and wants to dodge, but he is caught in his head by his palm. At the moment, Anyan can''t move, and the lip flap is kissed by this man.


    When her lips were kissing the moment, gorgeous fireworks moment from the ground out, the original little light moment all dark down.


    Only the fireworks are bright all around, and the fireworks on the ground are shining


    When the kiss fell, the fireworks still continued.


    "Do you think this is what I didn''t prepare?"


    He Yun deeply refers to the gorgeous fireworks that are constantly emerging.


    Anyan didn''t expect that he was really ready. He didn''t leave any details behind.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect you to." He has fully considered such details.


    "But there''s one thing you''re not prepared for."


    Anyan frowned and didn''t understand what Heyun meant.


    "Your chirp, forget?"


    An Yan heard he Junshen''s words and her cheeks turned red.


    Three years ago, she gave him several kisses. Anyan didn''t expect that he still remembered


    She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t open her eyes and immediately changed the topic. "Have you prepared the cake?"


    He Yun chuckled and then made a phone call. Within two minutes, Wu Yang came up with a cart.


    There is a cake with good candles on the cart. Fortunately, the wind is not strong tonight and the candles are not blown out.


    Wu Yang nodded to he Junshen and an Yan and immediately turned back.


    Anyan got up and went to the direction of the cart.


    She stood behind the cake, looking at the flickering candlelight scene, she said with a smile: "make a wish, ah Shen."


    She has the same smile as she did three years ago.


    Anyan is so glad that she can use the promise three years ago as a cover to show her heart on this day.


    Heyun raised his lips and chuckled, "my wish is to leave it to you."


    Three years ago, he said the same thing.


    At that time, she generously accepted this wish, and said aloud: I want to be with ah Shen forever.


    But this wish can''t be realized.


    Anyan did not refuse his request, today is his birthday, she should not have refused.


    Then she put her hands on her chin and began to make a wish.

 Chapter 291

    Unlike three years ago, she didn''t say out loud what she wanted today.


    Just silently in my heart: I hope he can be happy, healthy and safe all his life.


    After making the wish, Anyan reaches out and holds he Junshen, "I made the wish, and you blow the candle."


    He Yun frowned deeply. This kind of thing is obviously very uncomfortable for him.


    "Blow it Anyan also saw that he Junshen was very uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand to pull the hem of his sweater and pointed to the flickering candlelight in the wind.


    Finally, he compromised and blew out the candle.


    Anyan watched him blow out the candle. She couldn''t help muttering: does this man even blow out the candle with a cool face?


    Anyan''s hands have begun to get hot, and I don''t know whether the big coat on her body or the scarf on her neck has played a role.


    She dipped a little cream in her hand and put it directly on his high nose.


    "Hee hee." Anyan is smiling.


    "Mu an Yan?" He Yun reached out and took her little hand, then directly dipped it in cream and smeared it on her lips.


    Anyan exclaimed in surprise, but he didn''t stand still when he wanted to escape. He stepped back several steps and was about to fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, after the man took her little hand, he pulled Anyan''s whole body into his arms with his strong arm. Then he pinched her chin and lowered his head to kiss the cream on her lips


    "Well?" Anyan stares round her eyes and screams out in surprise, but the man in front of her is still in his mind. He doesn''t want to let Anyan go in the whole process.


    This cream cake is full of ambiguity


    Anyan bit his lower lip and looked at him helplessly.


    "You, you haven''t eaten your cake yet."


    "Didn''t you eat it just now?"


    "You..." an Yan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. She immediately pushed away he Junshen and kept a distance from him. "Your birthday is over, and my promise has been fulfilled. I, can I go now?"


    Anyan knew he Junshen would not let her go, so she sneezed several times in a row!


    "Ah Chou --" even if she didn''t learn as well, she tried her best to show that she was very cold.


    Although it''s early spring, it''s too cold in the middle of January.


    Hearing her sneeze, he Yun didn''t hesitate for a moment. He picked up Anyan and walked to the building of the inpatient department


    "He Junshen?" An Yan some awkward voice, "I go by myself!"


    "Don''t move, today is my birthday, everything is up to me!"


    "You..." Anyan bit her lower lip and said nothing more. She was deeply held by Heyun and entered the building of the inpatient department.


    From the moment he carried her into the inpatient building, several nurses on duty looked at them secretly.


    An Yan is very embarrassed of low head, but in front of this man is a serious, even can say is indifferent appearance.


    "Look, heshao is holding Miss Mu!"


    "I saw the grapevine saying that Ms. Mu worked at Jingjiang No. 3 to make money, and that Ms. Mu was abandoned by he Shao!"


    "It must be nonsense. Heshao''s people have said hello to us before. If Miss Mu wants to go downstairs, let Miss Mu go down. Don''t stop her! Don''t you see that all the small gardens behind the hospital are closed at night? "


    "Yes, I heard that heshao is going to surprise Miss mu?"


    "Yes, it''s a surprise!"


    "Is today Miss Mu''s birthday?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m so happy. It''s enough to have such a man as heshao!"


    "Yes, I agree!"


    A few little nurses look envious. They want to be envious. They want to go home with Heyun in their arms!


    It''s just that there''s only one hejunshen in the world. What''s more, the famous grass has its owner. No matter what they think, it''s useless!


    Anyan heard the voices of the little nurses. She pursed her lower lip and didn''t say a word.


    After Heyun took her into the ward, Anyan said, "can I come down now?"


    He Junshen put Anyan on the bed.


    "Sleep."


    Anyan feels the atmosphere solidifies instantly. After she lies down, she immediately pulls the quilt and turns around.


    He Junshen doesn''t mean to leave either. He just lies beside an Yan


    Anyan feels that the bed on her side is slightly sunken, and a warm heat is coming.


    She a Leng, turn round to look, see is a magnified handsome face.


    Anyan almost exclaimed, she was very surprised to say: "you, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep."


    "Then go back to jingjiangshan and sleep!"


    He Yun chuckled, "the bed here is big enough."


    "Here, this is the hospital!" Anyan reminds him.


    "Well." He responded with great calmness.


    "This is my ward!" Anyan made a sound again immediately.


    He was still calm, "well."


    "Well, are you still sleeping?"


    How can this man be so cheeky! Anyan is angry. There is no way to take him!


    "Today is my birthday." The corners of his mouth are light, his hands are long and his feet are long. He holds Anyan in his arms


    Anyan takes a cool breath, and the whole person is dragged into his arms.


    She looked at the man in front of her in a circle. Did the man use his birthday as a shield? Did you take the birthday as the "gold medal for avoiding death"?


    "That''s not why you sleep with me!"


    "Mu Anyan, have you ever heard of it? It''s cruel to refuse a person''s request on his birthday, which will lead to his bad luck for the next year, or even accidents. " When he Junshen said this, he was just and justified. Anyan didn''t even have a chance to refute it.


    She opened her beautiful eyes and quietly looked at the man playing rogue in front of her.


    That''s enough!


    But as the saying goes, "I''d rather believe what I have than believe what I don''t have."!


    Anyan really has nothing to do with him at the moment.


    "If you don''t close your eyes and go to sleep, I''ll do something to make you close your eyes immediately. What do you think?"


    Hear his this words to threaten, an Yan immediately obediently closed an eye.


    He Junshen, the tyrant!


    Anyan clenched her teeth and couldn''t sleep even when she closed her eyes. It was only when she heard his even breathing that she quietly opened her eyes


    She looked at the sleeping man in front of her. Her little hand gently poked his handsome face, and then she laughed sweetly.


    Then, she got up carefully and came close to her and whispered, "chirp, chirp." Then he gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.


    Before and after the action is very coherent, but that is the matter of a few seconds!


    But Anyan is still blushing and her heart is beating very hard!

 Chapter 292

    When Anyan lay down again, she covered her cheek shyly.


    God, what the hell was she doing? What a shame!


    Anyan tries to adjust her mood, and then quickly lies down. She stares at the ceiling, remembering that she just kisses him, and her cheek is still very hot.


    After she took a deep breath and adjusted her mood, she immediately closed her eyes and turned her back.


    I don''t know how long after that, when an Yan''s even breathing sound gradually sounded, the man who never took any action opened his eyes.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly rose a radian, stretched out his hand to take the sleeping Anyan into his arms.


    "Wife, when did you have this habit? A kiss, huh


    It''s just that Anyan sleeps heavily and can''t hear what he''s saying.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in the corridor outside the ward.


    Shi huishu is pestered by mu Dexiu to make dinner. After making dinner, mu Dexiu lets her go, so she arrives at the hospital late.


    She worried about Anyan, and quickened her pace to the direction of Anyan ward.


    But just take the elevator into the quiet corridor, suddenly a shadow appeared in front of Shi huishu.


    Shi huishu takes a cold breath. Looking at the man in the mask, Shi huishu steps back a few steps.


    "You, who are you?" Because of fear, she even stammered, "you... What are you going to do?"


    "Hello, aunt." He xunfan greets politely, but he is wearing a mask to cover his whole face. No one knows what he is thinking at this time.


    "You... Who are you?" Shi huishu looked up and down at he xunfan and made sure she had never seen him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can bring you what you want to know."


    "What do you mean by that?" Shi huishu calmed down a little, looked at him in front of her and asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Isn''t there anything you want to know, aunt?"


    "No!" Shi huishu obviously doesn''t want to say anything to he xunfan. She is ready to leave.


    But he xunfan''s next words stunned Shi huishu.


    "Aunt, don''t you want to know why Mu Anyan appeared in front of Mu''s house three years ago with injuries all over her body? Aunt, don''t you want to know why Mu Anyan''s face turns pale when she comes back this time? Don''t you want to know why Mu Anyan and he Yiqing are in the same place? Does my aunt think that this is really as simple as kidnapping? "


    He xunfan''s very logical words made Shi huishu turn around and look at him.


    "You, you..."


    "Aunt, if you want to know, why don''t you talk to me?" With that, he xunfan walked towards the empty ward on the left.


    Shi huishu did not have any hesitation, immediately followed.


    After she followed he xunfan into the ward, the door of the ward was closed. Shi huishu found that in addition to the two of them, there were several burly bodyguards in the ward.


    Shi huishu leaned close to the door and asked: "why? Why did my daughter get hurt all over three years ago? What happened three years ago? "


    He xunfan took a look at Shi huishu, and then sat in the sofa on one side.


    "It seems that my aunt is very concerned about Mu Anyan."


    "She''s my daughter, how can I not care about her!" Shi huishu was a little worried. Now she really gave up.


    "Don''t be too excited, auntie. You''d better calm down first. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll find out the truth later. It''s hard to accept. If you get angry and have a heart attack, it''s not a small sin for me." Hexunfan''s mouth slightly rises and smiles again at Shi huishu.


    "What is the truth? My body doesn''t bother you. There''s no problem at all. Now I just want to find out the truth of these things! "


    He xunfan looks at Shi huishu in front of him, then opens the window and says, "three years ago, while he Junshen was not in Jingjiang City, he Yiqing sent someone to kidnap Mu Anyan, give her abortion drugs, kill her two month old child, and force her to leave him. Aunt, you know your daughter''s temperament. She likes he Junshen so much. How could she leave him? "


    He xunfan watched Shi huishu''s face change. After a pause of about three or five seconds, he said again, "it''s useless for he Yiqing to send someone to whip her. In the end, he spent a lot of money to use high-tech technology like memory chip to seal up all her memories of He Yun. But things like memory chip can seal up a period of memory, but it doesn''t mean that they can seal up a lifetime, Memories can be opened at any time. "


    When Shi huishu heard this, she suddenly realized that her face was even more ugly. Her hand was tightly holding the clothes on her chest. When she heard these words, her heart was aching. She had no idea that her daughter had been hurt so much!


    "This time he Yiqing did the same thing again, and her second child died in his hands. The picture three years ago reappeared, and Mu Anyan''s memory recovered. This time, she and he Yiqing appeared in the fire at the same time, not because they were kidnapped. This is just a speech from he Junshen. In fact, Mu Anyan wants to kill he Yiqing, die with her, and take revenge for her two children. It''s just that he Yiqing''s life is big and he doesn''t die. I don''t think Mu Anyan will give up, but he Yiqing is such a scum. He should die long ago. "


    Shi huishu''s legs are weak and she can''t even stand.


    She stepped back a few steps and leaned against the cold wall. The truth is often cruel. How can she stand it when she is old?


    "He Yiqing... He Yiqing again!" Shi huishu gritted her teeth and said this sentence. When she read the three words "he Yiqing", her eyes were full of hatred for him.


    "Aunt, Mu Anyan is such a poor man. Even I, an outsider, can''t stand it." After the voice fell, he xunfan stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door of the ward.


    When he passed by Shi huishu, he stopped and said again, "scum like he Yiqing should have died long ago. Aunt, are you right?"


    Because of anger, Shi huishu''s body was shaking. When she heard his words with a little smile, all the hatred rushed up


    He Yiqing, it''s not enough for you to destroy me. You have to attack my daughter three or four times!


    He Yiqing, you really should die, you should die!


    The door of the ward was opened, and he xunfan stepped out of the ward. The light of the corridor refracted into the dark empty ward. Shi huishu''s body softened, slid down the wall, and finally sat on the ground

 Chapter 293

    Shi huishu is paralyzed on the ground, covering her face and crying


    "He Yiqing, what do I owe you, what do I owe you..." because of crying, Shi huishu could not stop trembling, and the cry of grief was like the cry of the world.


    "Anyan, my poor daughter, why should I bear it alone? Why should I be so stupid as to bear all this alone?" Shi huishu''s heart aches at the thought of Anyan struggling on the edge of despair and pretending to be nothing every day.


    For a mother, it''s painful to lose her children, not to mention Anyan''s loss of two children


    Hate began to sprout a little bit in Shi huishu''s heart. She reached out to wipe away her tears, climbed up from the cold floor tile, and left the empty ward with that full of hate.


    The light of the corridor still refracted into the empty ward, but this light was not the light of hope, but the last light of despair before the collapse of heaven and earth


    At present, Shi huishu is desperate. Her daughter, whom she never cares about, has suffered so much alone. She should be the most free and happy at her age, but she is in hell on earth


    "Anyan, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you. This time, my mother wants to protect you. You should punish bad people well. This kind of thing should be handed over to my mother."


    After taking a deep breath, Shi huishu strides firmly towards Anyan''s ward.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole hospital was quiet. Only her slight footsteps could be heard in the corridor


    After arriving at the door of the ward, Shi huishu quietly pushes open the door of the ward for fear of waking an Yan to rest.


    But when the door opened and she saw the scene in front of her, she gasped. Obviously, she didn''t expect he Junshen to be here!


    Heyun looks at Shi huishu deeply. His eyes and look have no change at all. He nods to Shi huishu calmly.


    Shi huishu also understands people. After she calmed down, she just whispered, "heshao, I don''t understand what happened between you and Anyan. In the past, I was not a good mother, but Anyan was wounded all over and left at the door of Mu''s house three years ago. I still feel heartache when I think about it. This time, she didn''t look very good and her face was very pale. She didn''t want to say, I didn''t ask, but I''m a mother. I''m worried about her, about her health, about her safety, and even about her staying with Hershey. "


    Shi huishu was choking with a little sobbing and sobbing in her voice.


    He Yun deeply heard Shi huishu''s words and frowned slightly.


    "I''ll give you an account of everything."


    Heyun''s deep eyes were cold, and a few terrible cold lights flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Apart from Anyan, he would never give a promise to anyone, but today he gave Shi huishu a promise, which is closely related to Anyan.


    Shi huishu nodded, "I believe he Shao''s ability. People say that his father''s conduct will affect his son, but I don''t see any shadow of your father in he Shao. I believe he Shao is really good to an Yan and will take care of her all her life."


    He Junshen, why can''t he hear what Shi huishu said? But he did not pick broken, thin lips slightly open: "except for me, no one is qualified to take care of her."


    Shi huishu can be regarded as relieved. She looks at an Yan who is sleeping soundly and smiles kindly.


    Then she closed the door of the sick room and turned to leave


    "Anyan, even if the future risk is unknown, but you are lucky. He Shao really loves you very much, so his mother wants to bless you, silly child, you must be happy, and the next thing will be left to his mother, who will make those bad guys pay a painful price!"


    After Shi huishu''s voice dropped, she entered the kitchen next door and connected to the ward. She looked at the sharp kitchen knife inserted on one side. She hid the kitchen knife in her clothes, and then quickly walked towards the elevator.


    It was two or three o''clock in the morning, and there was no one walking on each floor.


    Shi huishu calmly walks towards the ward where he Yiqing is


    Her every step is so firm, as if on a road of no return.


    After entering he Yiqing''s ward, Shi huishu stood by the bed and watched him for a long time. He lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    He Yiqing''s face is much better than an Yan''s. although he was shot, he still looks radiant now. Compared with his face, an Yan is really terrible, which can be said to be terrible!


    Shi huishu looks at he Yiqing and suddenly laughs. She stands by the bed and smiles quietly. She looks very creepy in the ward where only the dim floor lamp is turned on.


    He Yiqing on the bed seemed to hear the laughter and began to feel uneasy. He opened his eyes a little bit. When he saw Shi huishu''s smile, he Yiqing woke up immediately.


    "You... You..."


    "He Yiqing, do you remember me?" Shi huishu''s smile suddenly became extremely terrifying. She held a knife in her hand and stabbed him in the abdomen


    The first knife stabbed into he Yiqing''s abdomen!


    He Yiqing, who wanted to shout, couldn''t say anything about the pain now. He reached for Shi huishu''s clothes and tried to push her away, but the knife had penetrated his abdomen deeply!


    "This is revenge for my daughter''s first child!" Shi huishu laughs.


    Shi huishu sneered and pulled out the bloody knife, then stabbed it into the second knife like crazy!


    "This is revenge for my daughter''s second child!"


    Shi huishu''s voice fell, the knife was pulled out by her again, and then she used all her strength to stab the third knife!


    "This is revenge for my daughter!"


    When the third knife stabbed into the moment, the blood directly splashed out! The red blood splashed directly on her face!


    Shi huishu has completely lost her mind. Seeing the blood gushing from he Yiqing''s mouth lying on the bed, she suddenly laughs


    At the moment when the fourth knife fell, he Yiqing had no strength at all. His hand holding Shi huishu''s clothes fell down heavily


    "This is revenge for myself! You should not forget that you imprisoned me for three days and raped and bullied me in those three days, he Yiqing! I have been living in pain all these years, but you are so natural and unrestrained, you are so evil scum should die! Ha ha ha ha! You didn''t die in my daughter''s hands. Today you died in my hands, in my hands! "


    Shi huishu constantly pulls out the knife and stabs it in again. She doesn''t know how many times she stabs and cuts he Yiqing. The blood gushes out again and again. The white sheets and bed sheets have long been stained red by the blood

 Chapter 294

    Hatred will blind a person''s mind and make a person completely lose all his sense. Now Shi huishu completely vent the hatred accumulated in her heart for decades.


    Anyan''s business is just a fuse, Shi huishu''s every knife is exhausted.


    He Yiqing looked at her with extremely frightened eyes, and his breathing became more and more weak.


    "No one will save you!" Shi huishu laughed coldly again, "he Yiqing, you can''t die well, you go to hell, you can''t die well... Ha ha... Despair? Is it hopeless? Ha ha ha, I was also so desperate in those years! Ha ha ha ha


    He Yiqing wants to ask for help, but he can''t make any sound at all. The blood drops on the floor tiles


    Blood kept splashing out, and the sheets were already dyed bright red. Shi huishu''s face, body and hands were all covered with blood.


    She''s completely red eyed.


    She sat down on the floor tile and watched the blood dripping down. She hid her face and cried. Then she found that the palm of her hand was full of blood


    The wind out of the window sneaked in and blew open the thin curtain. The moonlight came into the room, illuminating the dim room, but not the dark people.


    Indoor, filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Shi huishu just sat down in the nearest position to the bed. Her eyes were empty, and she looked at the blood stained sheet


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, parked in the hospital parking lot of an off-road vehicle.


    "Are people dead?"


    "He''s dead. He''s been stabbed for about a dozen times. Even if he is rescued, he may not be able to live." The loss of blood is very rapid.


    He xunfan smiles and his eyes flash with a trace of heartache, but soon he is like nobody.


    He lit a cigarette and watched it burn out little by little. At last, he twisted it out and threw it into the garbage can on one side of the car


    "Tell Wu Feng that none of the bodyguards who used to look after he Yiqing will stay."


    "Yes." Subordinates understand the nod, "I will tell Wu Feng, sir, please rest assured."


    "After killing all, find a place to bury it. It''s a good place to bury it."


    "Yes." Subordinates nodded, but felt numb scalp.


    He xunfan''s action seems benevolent, but in fact it is demonic benevolence. After all, no one wants to settle down like this!


    "Drive." He xunfan gave orders, and the car started to start, and then drove smoothly out of the hospital, driving on the open city road


    He xunfan looked at the quiet city outside the window and couldn''t help sneering.


    He Yiqing, three years ago, today was the day when I nearly died. I survived and was reborn. But you... Have no chance to live again!


    You should have died long ago!


    "Wait for the good play tomorrow." He xunfan said this slowly, and his smile was more insidious.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, sunlight poured into the warm ward.


    Anyan had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up, she saw him at the first sight.


    Such a beautiful, she has always wanted.


    But I have to admit, such a beautiful is also short-lived.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and quietly looked at he Junshen in front of her, then fell into silence.


    I don''t know if it''s because the sun is too warm. Anyan wants to throw herself into his arms


    She gently hugged him, and then buried herself in his chest


    She slowly looked up at his perfect to impeccable pretty face, she carefully in his jaw down a kiss.


    "How I want to tell you everything..." Anyan sighed and took back her sight. She buried her face in his chest again. Smelling the faint smell of Cologne, Anyan''s heart became warmer.


    I really love you.


    I really want to love you all the time.


    Suddenly, a sudden knock on the door broke the beauty and silence at this time.


    Already wake up of he open that pair of Yin Ji of Li Mou, frown hope to the direction of the door.


    He sat up and rubbed Anyan''s hair. "Good morning."


    Anyan''s cheeks were slightly red, and he did not dare to look directly into his hot eyes.


    The sudden knock on the door rang out again, accompanied by Wu Yang''s anxious cry


    "President he, president he!"


    "In." Heyun deep thin lips slightly open, coldly out of a monosyllabic word.


    Soon the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Wu Yang said in a hurry: "general manager he, something happened. Master he... Passed away."


    At the moment when Wu Yang''s voice fell, Anyan was stunned and couldn''t say a word. At the moment when she heard the news, Anyan felt numb and shivered.


    She always wanted he Yiqing''s life and revenge for her two children. But now that he Yiqing is dead, Anyan doesn''t feel happy. On the contrary, she has an indescribable feeling


    He Yun, who was always calm, had a slight change in his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "what did you say?"


    After Wu Yang calmed down a little, he immediately said truthfully: "from last night to this morning, the master was very quiet. The master always couldn''t bear the pain. Even a little pain would embarrass the nurse, so the nurse felt very abnormal, so she went to have a look, but after entering the ward, she saw the blood on the ground, All the quilts and sheets were dyed red... The master died on the bed, and he couldn''t sleep in peace.... "


    "Where are the bodyguards in charge of he Yiqing?" He Jun''s eyes were terrible and asked.


    Wu Yang replied truthfully, "they''re all gone."


    Speaking of this, Wu Yang looked at an Yan sitting on the bed, "president he, in addition to the master, there is only miss Mu''s mother in the ward."


    An Yan heard Wu Yang''s words and was stunned.


    After waiting for her reaction, she quickly got out of bed and ran to Wu Yang in front of her slippers.


    "You, what do you say? My mother is in he Yiqing''s ward? "


    "Yes." Wu Yang is also very embarrassed to answer, "now the hospital has called the police, initially it seems that Miss Mu''s mother did it."


    When Anyan heard Wu Yang''s words, her legs were even softer.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be!" Anyan couldn''t believe it. She was helpless to the extreme. "How could my mother kill him? She and he had no injustice and hatred. Why did she kill him! There must be a mistake. It''s impossible! I don''t believe it


    As the voice falls, Anyan quickly runs out of the ward and towards the ward where he Yiqing is


    Anyan completely lost her soul. She watched the elevator rise one by one, her hands trembling.


    All the people in the elevator turned their eyes to an Yan

 Chapter 295

    A clean and refined beauty, dressed in sick clothes and barefoot, has attracted enough attention. What''s more, this person is still a heshao woman?


    "Ding" a sound, the elevator door slowly opened, in the elevator door opened the moment, an Yan rushed out.


    She is nervous, and her heart is full of ups and downs. She doesn''t know how Shi huishu is now. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the ward!


    The whole floor was blocked, and the rest of the patients were transferred to other floors for recuperation.


    Now the whole floor is quiet, Anyan just ran out of the elevator not far to see a few police.


    After seeing Anyan, the police quickly stopped her.


    "Miss mu, you can''t go in. It''s under investigation."


    "Let me in, my mother is still in it!" Anyan is very emotional. She looks at the policeman in front of her and immediately wants to rush inside


    "Miss mu, you really can''t go in!" Once again, the police talked.


    Anyan Si doesn''t listen to advice, and still wants to rush to the ward where he Yiqing is


    She is worried about Shi huishu. She doesn''t know what kind of situation Shi huishu is now!


    The police looked at an Yan in front of them. They had no choice but to reach out and stop her.


    An Yan staggered, and the whole person stepped back several steps.


    Then a force came from her waist


    "Put on your slippers." He Junshen''s face was grim, but his low voice was full of doting tone.


    An Yan Wei Leng, looking at the pair of plush slippers on the foot, the mood suddenly collapsed, tears can''t stop falling down.


    "He Junshen, stop being so kind to me! Now it has been preliminarily determined that my mother killed your father. Why do you treat me so well! I''m your enemy''s daughter! I am the daughter of your enemy


    He Yun deeply looks at an Yan whose emotion is out of control in front of him, and embraces her in his arms.


    Then, he said, "it will be cold if you put it on!"


    Anyan shakes her head and tears fall down


    "Don''t you want to see your mother?"


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words and immediately nods to him.


    "Yes, I do!"


    "Then put it on!"


    Anyan nodded, obediently put on the slippers.


    "Come with me." After the voice falls, he reaches for an Yan''s slender wrist and takes her to the ward of he Yiqing.


    Anyan just walked to the corridor where the ward was, and she could smell a strong smell of blood


    There was a cordon at the door of the ward. After seeing he Junshen, several policemen nodded to him.


    "Mom..." Anyan saw Shi huishu sitting on the ground motionless, she immediately broke away from he Junshen''s palm and rushed to the ward.


    Shi huishu is wearing a milky white sweater. At present, the sweater has been dyed red by blood for a long time. The blood is dry and the color is black.


    There were also dried blood stains on her face, blood stains on her hair and hands.


    Anyan was flustered.


    "Mom..." she reached out to hold Shi huishu''s shoulders, looked at her with dull eyes, and cried out in a worried voice, "Mom, you talk, don''t you don''t talk, OK? Mom... I''m Anyan. Look at me, look at me! "


    Maybe she hears an Yan''s cry, and Shi huishu gradually reacts, but she is still very dull looking at an Yan.


    "Anyan, have you had breakfast?"


    "Mom..." anyanton choked when such a thing happened. What she was thinking about was whether she had breakfast or not!


    Anyan reached out and hugged Shi huishu, "Mom, you told me that you didn''t do it, didn''t you? How can you do such a thing? It''s impossible


    Shi huishu suddenly began to laugh. Although the laughter was sad, it was a little quick!


    "Ha ha ha ha, is he dead? Is he dead? " Shi huishu smiles, her eyes are red, and her tears begin to flow out


    Anyan nodded.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha!" Shi huishu laughed again, but with a smile, she cried.


    "Ma..."


    "No one will hurt our mother and daughter any more! No one will hurt our mother and daughter any more! Anyan, my mother did it. This time my mother protected you. My mother did it! "


    When Anyan heard Shi huishu''s words, her hot tears fell down


    "Ms. Shi huishu, please come with us." The uniformed police came to Shi huishu, and the two policemen helped her up.


    Shi huishu''s legs softened when she stood up.


    "Mom..." Anyan looks at Shi huishu who is handcuffed, and cries out nervously for her.


    Shi huishu stops, turns her head, looks at Anyan behind her and smiles at her.


    "Anyan, my mother hopes that every day will be sunny from today on." After the voice fell, Shi huishu followed the police to the ward.


    Yu peiya and mu Dexiu, who got the news, stood outside the cordon.


    After seeing Shi huishu, Yu peiya quickly yelled, "you bitch! You bitch! You killed my husband, you bitch! You''re so mean. You cut him 19 times! You cut him nineteen


    Shi huishu just quietly smiles and leaves the hospital with the police.


    An Yan looked at the blood of the place, and her shoulders collapsed in an instant


    Why is it like this? Why is it like this!


    "Cry in my arms." Heyun deeply steps to Anyan and reaches out to hold her in his arms.


    Anyan is greedy for his embrace, just like three years ago, but this embrace can no longer belong to her.


    She took a deep breath, summoned up her courage, and pushed Heyun away with all her strength


    Anyan sobbed and choked, then the words of pleading rang out.


    "Don''t touch me! Please... Please don''t touch me again! Please... "


    She resisted him, everything he had.


    She dragged the soft pace step by step toward the ward


    Tears suddenly fall down, drop by drop on the ground


    He Junshen, this time, we are doomed to be enemies for life


    We will never have a result.


    There will never be.


    Yu peiya kept yelling and swearing like a tide to Anyan


    But all the sounds around seemed to be blocked, and Anyan couldn''t hear it. In her mind, only the last smile and the last words left by her mother made Anyan''s heart ache like a knife.


    ¡ª¡ªAnyan, my mother hopes that every day will be sunny from today on.

 Chapter 296

    Anyan smiles, but the smile is so bleak. Her eyes are very sour, and her tears seem to gush out


    Mom, why are you so stupid? Why do you kill him for me?


    Anyan drags her body in the cold corridor without any temperature, and moves forward step by step... I don''t know where the cool wind comes from, and directly penetrates into Anyan''s back


    Anyan cold shrunk the body, the first time that he is so helpless and desolate.


    "Anyan! An Yan


    Just as Anyan is walking towards the elevator, suddenly, Lu mengke comes running from the elevator.


    Lu mengke quickly runs to an Yan and looks at an Yan in a trance. She reaches for an Yan''s shoulders.


    "Anyan, what happened? Auntie, did she really kill Lord Hector? "


    Lu mengke really can''t believe it. Although Shi huishu didn''t treat Anyan very well in the past, as a friend, she knows, but people like Shi huishu don''t look like people who can kill people!


    An Yan looks at Lu mengke in front of her, and her tears fall suddenly


    She took a deep breath, and her tears still hung on her white face.


    "I don''t know, mengke, I don''t know..."


    "Anyan..." Lu mengke looked at Anyan with a sick face in front of him. He reached out and immediately held her. He didn''t continue to press her. "I''ll help you to go back to the ward to have a rest first. He will deal with this matter."


    Anyan shook her head. "I''m going to the police station." She said it calmly.


    "Police station?" Lu mengke was stunned. "How about heshao?"


    At this time, Anyan has no right to choose. She must face everything calmly.


    Now Shi huishu is waiting for her to save her. She can''t fall down. She can''t fall down!


    Mu de Xiu is just like a useless person. She decays and drinks all day long. Now Mu''s family has collapsed. If she doesn''t support her broken home, she will become a homeless, fatherless and orphan.


    An Yan takes a deep breath, the pair of pupil eyes that originally lost focus brightens up a little bit.


    "Mengke, now it is preliminarily determined that my mother killed he Yiqing. Do you think it is possible for me and him? He and I are doomed to have nothing to do with each other in this life. I can''t have any connection with him. This matter will soon spread. The whole he family now sees me like an eyesore, and they want to get rid of it. "


    Anyan''s eyes turned red when she said this, and her little hands tightened involuntarily. Then she said, "if he still protects me at this time, he will become a thorn in the eye of the others in the he family. SNZ plutocrats are too big. It''s a family system. You know... All the shareholders are related to the he family. If he takes charge of SNZ plutocrats, if those supporters turn their backs one by one, You know how serious the consequences are


    Lu mengke listened to Anyan''s analysis, looked at her and nodded.


    "You have considered all the consequences, all the things that may happen, you have considered well, you are like this, what you always think about is the most comprehensive one, you love him, but you still force yourself to leave him, you are very helpless now, you are still thinking about him everywhere, you still have to solve the next things by yourself, Anyan... As a spectator, I admire you, but as a friend, I love you too! "


    They are best friends. They have been playing together since childhood. Although the two families are not close friends, they grew up in a pair of open crotch pants.


    There are so many things happened in Mu family, and she has experienced so many things, but now she still insists on facing everything.


    Anyan smiles at Lu mengke in front of her, and her cold heart warms up a little bit when she thinks of the warm picture last night.


    "Not involving him is the last thing I can do for him. If I stay with him, it will always do more harm than good. In this case, why don''t I leave him? Maybe both of us will be better in the future..."


    Anyan''s eyes are even more sour and astringent when she talks about it. Originally, her eyes were very red. At this moment, the tears in her eyes soon fell down.


    Think of him in the future, can only rely on memory to recall once.


    Anyan''s words caused Lu mengke''s deep thinking. She nodded and said nothing more. She helped Anyan, whose legs were a little soft, walk towards the elevator.


    Anyan stubborn for the discharge procedures, immediately ready to rush to the police station.


    "I''ll take you!"


    Anyan shook his head, "you go to find he Xijiu. No matter how he Yiqing is, he is also his father."


    "You are always like this. You are always thinking about the people around you. When can you think about yourself?"


    Anyan looks at the worried look on Lu mengke''s face and immediately raises a smile to indicate that she is relieved.


    "I''ve thought about myself. I can go to the police station by myself. It''s not far from the police station. Don''t worry." After the voice falls, Anyan walks towards the door of the hospital with her packed luggage.


    Just as Anyan walked out of the hospital gate, a taxi stopped in front of Anyan.


    "Hello, Miss mu."


    Anyan was stunned, looking at the strange driver, nodded to him and politely said: "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m the taxi driver who came to pick you up. It''s Miss Lu mengke''s car. Let me pick up a beautiful looking Miss mu. You should be Miss mu, right?"


    Anyan nods.


    "Miss Lu has already paid the fare. Miss mu, please get on the bus quickly."


    When did Lu mengke''s mind become so delicate?


    Anyan frowned, but she didn''t think much about it. She carried her luggage down the steps and headed for the trunk of the taxi.


    The driver quickly got out of the car and ran up the steps to help Anyan carry the luggage.


    "Miss mu, I''ll do it."


    "Thank you." Anyan thanks.


    Anyan just opened the door to get into the taxi, suddenly a very familiar voice sounded not far away!


    "Wait, nvxia, wait for me!"


    The sound


    An Yan turns her head and sees Meng Zhihan running down the steps quickly.


    "It''s time to catch up!" Meng Zhihan is running out of breath.


    "Zhixiao, why are you here?" Anyan didn''t expect to meet Meng Zhihan here.


    "Nvxia, I know about my aunt and master he. I came to visit my distant relatives this morning. His ward is just next to master he''s, so I''ve heard all about it. Just as I walked out of the elevator, I saw you chatting with another beautiful woman. Why did you come out with so many things alone? Fortunately, I came out to catch up. It seems that my long legs are still very powerful! "

 Chapter 297

    After the voice falls, Meng Zhihan also stretches her beautiful legs in an attempt to make Anyan happy.


    Anyan just nodded to her, but she couldn''t smile.


    Meng Zhihan then asked, "nvxia, nvxia, where are you going now?"


    "I''ll go to the police station."


    "Are you alone? I''ll go with you. I''ll be fine in the afternoon. I''ll go to work in the evening. " Later, Meng Zhihan pulls an Yan into a taxi.


    Anyan looks at Meng Zhihan, who has been in a taxi, and doesn''t refuse her kindness.


    Meng Zhihan patted the position beside her, "nvxia, sit down! I''ll go with you! "


    Anyan nodded and got into the taxi.


    When the door closed, the taxi driver immediately said: "Miss mu, Miss Lu said you want to go to the police station. Let me take you to the police station first, and then take these things to Mu''s home."


    "Thank you." Anyan didn''t expect that Lu mengke would think like this. Zhou Dao, this is really beyond her expectation.


    "You''re welcome. It''s due. I took the money!" The driver said with a smile, then started the engine and drove the car towards the hospital


    Located in an empty ward upstairs, there is a tall figure standing at the windowsill. His eyes are always watching the taxi slowly driving out of the hospital.


    "Mr. He, Miss Mu has already got on the bus, and Meng Zhihan has gone with her."


    He Yun nodded his head slightly. In fact, he had already seen it.


    He is very clear about Anyan''s temperament and knows that she doesn''t want him to accompany her, but he can''t rest assured of her, so he sends Meng Zhihan to follow her. Even the taxi to the police station is the safe one after selecting it.


    He was also very clear that if she knew that he had prepared the car, she would refuse to get on, so she asked the driver to say that Lu mengke had arranged it.


    "Did everyone find it?"


    He Yun frowned deeply and looked back at Wu Yang not far behind him.


    "The bodyguards who took care of Lord Hector have been found, but they are all dead. All of them were killed by one blow, some by stabbing a knife into the heart, some by one shot. All of them hit the key points. They are very quick and straightforward, and they don''t drag water. Moreover, they died for ten hours. It''s about ten o''clock in the morning, So I''m sure the time of death is early this morning. "


    This matter can be said to be extremely strange.


    After Wu Yang''s voice fell, he Junshen''s face was slightly cold.


    "Mr. He, I really don''t understand how Shi huishu made these bodyguards leave their posts one by one? She entered master Hector''s ward when the nurses changed shifts, which can be explained. How did she avoid so many bodyguards? How could she have killed six or seven bodyguards? And how did she invade the hospital''s surveillance system and destroy all surveillance? "


    He Yun deeply looked at Wu Yang with a puzzled face in front of him, and said with a cold smile, "it''s not her." He spoke these three words with great certainty.


    "At the beginning, I also thought Shi huishu couldn''t do all this, but the fingerprint comparison result... Was her!"


    He Yun listened to Wu Yang''s doubts and did not quickly solve them. Instead, he asked him: "Wu Yang, how long have you been with me?"


    Wu Yang was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that he Junshen would suddenly ask this question. Later, he said in a voice: "I''ve been following general manager he since he was 18 years old. If it wasn''t for general manager he, I''d still be a local ruffian. I''ve been fooling around all day. I''m afraid even my younger brother would have to follow me all day. I''m afraid I''d be worried, frightened, hungry and frozen."


    In fact, the appearance of he Junshen is tantamount to giving Wu Yang a second life.


    "You remember it very well." Heyun chuckled.


    "Mr. He, what does that mean?" Wu Yang asked with a puzzled face.


    He Yun said with a deep cold, "from Anyan poisoning to the death of female, to the forbidden area of snow Island, Anyan abortion and my father''s death this time, do you think it has nothing to do with it?"


    When Wu Yang heard he Junshen''s words, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. He quickly frowned and said in a voice: "what general he means is that all this has something to do with the man wearing a mask? But if the loss of master he is also related to him, what is the relationship between Shi huishu and him? Shi huishu is Miss Mu''s mother. How can she hurt Miss mu? "


    "They don''t matter." He Yun said slowly, "Shi huishu is just a knife."


    "The man in the mask... Killed with a knife?" Wu Yang was able to react, "but those bodyguards are not people who will leave their posts without permission. If they are killed in the hospital, they can''t be unaware... Even if one or two of them leave their posts, the rest of them should be able to take good care of Lord he. How did the masked man make these bodyguards leave their posts without permission?"


    "Wu Yang, I ask you, why does an Yan get poisoned in the villa? Who killed the maid? "


    Wu Yang touched his cuntou and was even more confused. He lowered his head and said to himself, "this... These things have nothing at all. Up to now, I haven''t found anything."


    "Oh." He Yun sneered, "it''s normal that you can''t find out."


    "President he?"


    "The people who do these things know you and me so well."


    Wu Yang immediately patted him on the forehead, "what general manager he means is... There is a spy? So who is this mole? "


    He Yun''s smile at the corner of his mouth became colder and colder


    His eyes were even colder, and he looked at Wu Yang with a puzzled face.


    When Wu Yang received He Yun''s deep vision, he was immediately confused and kept murmuring: "the people who are most familiar with him and me, the people who are most familiar with him and me... The people who are most familiar with us..."


    Wu Yang said in disbelief: "is it... Wu Feng?"


    Then Wu Yang said again, "is it really Wu Feng, general manager he? Wu Feng has been with President he for a short time. How can he betray him? When did he begin to doubt Wu Feng? "


    "After the maid died." He Junshen said these four words slowly.


    Wu Yang is one Zheng, "so early time, he always already suspected Wu Feng?" Wu Yang calmed down and thought about it carefully. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. "Wu Feng was really strange. When he was in the forbidden area, he took the initiative to chase the man with the mask. But when we arrived, all the other bodyguards died, only he was alive, and the wound was not crucial! No wonder president he took Wu Feng with him this time

 Chapter 298

    "Even if you bring Wu Feng, it will not hinder the mask man''s next plan. He has already arranged it, and he must have planned it for a long time."


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes, yes, it must be like this!" Wu Yang agreed.


    The enemy is in the dark. This is the most difficult thing to do.


    Their every move is under the gaze of each other, which is open and aboveboard, but each other''s every move is like a mouse in a sewer, always in a dark and dark place. They are human beings, not gods. It is obviously difficult for them to notice each other.


    "Mr. He, I really didn''t expect Wu Feng to do such a thing, and I didn''t suspect Wu Feng. I''ve been busy dealing with things for so many years, and I often neglect Wu Feng. My contact with Wu Feng is getting less and less. I didn''t expect Wu Feng to eat inside and outside!"


    Wu Yang is also angry and distressed. Wu Feng is his brother in the end, and his face is obviously disappointed and distressed.


    "General manager he, what should I do with Wu Feng?"


    "You know that betrayal is the most damned thing." He Junshen''s voice was cold and terrible, and his deep voice was cold and corrosive.


    "President he." Wu Yang was a little worried, but he could not refute he Junshen''s words, so he had to bow his head.


    Indeed, betrayal is the most damned thing.


    He Yun looked at Wu Yang, who was nervous in front of him. His eyes changed slightly, and he said four words: "save his life."


    For Wu Yang''s sake, this is his greatest tolerance.


    When Wu Yang heard this, he was immediately relieved. He bowed his head and said, "thank you for saving my brother''s life."


    "He''s your brother after all."


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes, what he did this time is enough for him to die a thousand times, ten thousand times. It''s not a pity for him to die! I really can''t handle him. After all, we have been dependent on each other since childhood. After the death of our parents, we are left alone with him and me. "


    "I don''t want Wu Feng to affect your efficiency."


    "I understand. Please rest assured." Wu Yang is able to guarantee a voice, "just... What will they do next?"


    He Yun deep sneer, that Mou Guang is more and more evil, "will know soon."


    Wu Yang was stunned. He understood the meaning of he Junshen''s words. They will carry out their next plan soon!


    He nodded and sighed, "I hope Wu Feng can rein in time." It''s his selfishness as a brother.


    ¡­¡­


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the police station.


    "Here we are, Miss mu." The taxi driver said politely, "I''ll take the things in the trunk to Mu''s home for you. Please rest assured."


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    "You''re welcome."


    Later, an Yan and Meng Zhihan got off the bus one after another.


    After getting off the bus, Anyan hurried to the police station. She didn''t know what Shi huishu was like. She was very worried. She wanted to see Shi huishu immediately.


    After entering the police station, an Yan immediately asked the police, "excuse me..."


    "It''s Miss mu. Come here and go through the formalities with us." The police obviously recognized Anyan.


    "How is my mother now?"


    "Ms. Shi huishu has confessed what she has done. She has admitted that she killed Mr. He Yiqing, but her mental condition seems not very good. She has arranged for a psychiatric examination."


    Hear this sentence of the police, an Yan''s body can''t help but feel soft, she some powerless backward a few steps.


    "Nvxia!" Meng Zhihan reaches out and holds an Yan, "how''s it going?"


    Anyan shook her head. "I''m ok."


    "Cheer up! Aunt is still waiting for you to save her


    Anyan nodded and forced herself to go through all the next procedures.


    "May I see my mother and talk to her?"


    "This..." the police were obviously in a dilemma.


    "Nvxia, continue to talk with the police here. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Anyan just nodded her head. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to what Meng Zhihan was saying. Even if she was calm now, it was superficial. In fact, she was already at a loss.


    Then, Meng Zhihan looks at an Yan and immediately moves towards the bathroom. While an Yan doesn''t pay attention, Meng Zhihan immediately finds the police in charge of the case.


    "Hello, officer!" Meng Zhihan is very polite, and she smiles at the police officer in front of her.


    "Who are you?" The officer obviously didn''t know her.


    "Oh, well, Mu Anyan wants to meet her mother. You know her daughter is sure to worry about her mother! So could you please be accommodating? "


    The police officer frowned, "now is really the time to visit, but Shi huishu''s mood is not stable, temporarily is not the best time to visit."


    "Heshao means to let Mu Anyan and Shi huishu meet."


    "Heshao?" The police officer was stunned.


    "Yes." Meng Zhihan nods.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the police officer said with a smile, "well, since heshao has spoken, I can''t be too unreasonable, and it''s really time to visit. Well, when the procedures and a series of notes are finished, let her meet Ms. Shi huishu."


    "Thank you, officer. You''re so handsome and nice. If I don''t like someone, I''ll chase you!"


    "Ha ha ha, you little girl, don''t be garrulous any more. Be serious here, you know?"


    "Yes, sir!" Meng Zhihan nods and makes a serious voice.


    After the police officer left, Meng Zhihan murmured: "he Shao is really anticipating things. Knowing that nvxia can''t make it, he specially asked me to follow him. First, he has someone to accompany nvxia. He can rest assured that after all, a reliable person like me will certainly protect and take care of nvxia. Second, he can let me help nvxia with these things! Why am I so good? "


    Meng Zhihan talks to herself and walks towards the bathroom.


    "Nvxia, nvxia, I''m back!" Meng Zhihan pretended to wash her hands and went back to Anyan''s side, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaohan, he agreed to let me meet my mother."


    "Wow! That would be wonderful Meng Zhihan looked at Anyan with a happy face, "wait, you go in to appease your aunt, don''t you mean your aunt''s mood is not very stable?"


    "Well, I know." Anyan nods. She is really worried about Shi huishu.


    That happened last night. She sat on the floor tile stained with blood all night. She didn''t know how Shi huishu spent that night. She didn''t know what Shi huishu was thinking when she raised her knife to stab he Yiqing

 Chapter 299

    After about a quarter of an hour''s waiting, she was finally informed to see Shi huishu.


    "Nvxia, I''ll wait for you outside." Meng Zhihan pointed to the seat on one side.


    Anyan nodded and followed the police to the inside.


    Through the long corridor, this corridor makes Anyan feel so tired and long.


    Open the iron door, Anyan with the police into a bright cabin, the light is very bright, but let Anyan feel dizzy some fierce.


    She reached out to cover the bright light above her head. When the light stopped blinking like that, she heard the voice of the policeman beside her: "Miss mu, you have about 15 minutes." After the voice dropped, the police retreated to one side and stood quietly waiting.


    Anyan in a trance to see Shi huishu, all of a sudden do not know what to say.


    All the words seem to get stuck all of a sudden. Anyan''s mouth opens and closes, and she can''t say anything.


    She just looked at Shi huishu sitting in her seat. Shi huishu''s expression was dull and her eyes were very empty. Her eyes were fixed on the table in front of her, motionless


    An Yan step by step came to her in front of Shi huishu covered in front of the light, she just a little bit looked up at an Yan in front of her.


    Anyan took a deep breath, and her voice was very choked: "Mom..." she tried her best to squeeze out the word.


    Shi huishu didn''t say anything when she heard the "Ma". She just froze slightly, and then... Two lines of tears fell down


    Anyan squats down and hugs Shi huishu in front of her. Looking at her wearing a thin shirt, Anyan knows that she has changed the bloody clothes. It''s just that this is a police station, not a clothing store. It''s really good to provide a shirt for Shi huishu.


    She immediately put her coat on Shi huishu.


    "Mom, are you cold?" Anyan reaches out and holds Shi huishu''s hand. Her hand is actually very cold, but Shi huishu''s hand is even colder.


    Anyan immediately rubbed it, then took a few mouthfuls of heat


    "Mom, isn''t it cold? Put them on quickly, will you


    Shi huishu looked at an Yan in front of her and suddenly laughed, "who are you? Go away! Don''t touch me. You are not my Anyan and Filo. Why do you touch me? " Shi huishu''s first words stunned an Yan.


    The next second, Shi huishu''s action is to let an Yan extremely stunned, she pushed an Yan to open.


    Anyan didn''t stand still and staggered for several steps.


    The policeman who is not far behind can''t see any more. He stepped forward and said in a voice: "Miss mu, I have told you that her mood is very unstable. It''s really not a wise choice for you to come to see her now."


    "He Yiqing, he should die. He should have died long ago. Twenty three years ago, he should have died. He should have died!" Shi huishu began to smile again and again, repeating such words as "he Yiqing should die".


    Anyan is also frightened. In her memory, Shi huishu is angry, but she has never been so impolite.


    "Is it really mental illness..." Anyan''s tone sounds very calm, but no one knows how heavy her heart is when she asks.


    "This..." the police some embarrassed smile, "this I also can''t make a conclusion, but the psychiatric identification results come out later, when the time will inform Miss mu."


    Anyan nodded again and said politely, "thank you."


    Then, she walked up to Shi huishu''s face, red eyes, still shouting: "Mom."


    Although I don''t know why you hate he Yiqing so much, I know there must be my reason.


    But these words can''t be spoken, can''t be spoken!


    "I''m not your mother, no, no!" Shi huishu yelled.


    Anyan reaches out and hugs Shi huishu tightly, blinks her red eyes, and tears fall down


    "Mom, wait for me, wait for me."


    Wait until the end of the visit time, an Yan left with the police.


    Looking at Shi huishu''s woolen overcoat, the police yelled at an Yan: "Miss mu, your clothes..."


    Anyan looked at Shi huishu sitting on one side and said, "give it to my mother. When the identification results come out, she will stay here all the time, right?"


    "Yes, we need to make the next decision based on the identification results."


    Anyan nodded and asked: "can I dress for my mother? She''s old. I''m afraid she''ll catch a cold. There''s nothing in her clothes. You can check it. "


    "Yes, Miss mu." The policeman nodded.


    "Thank you." After Anyan thanks, she looks at Shi huishu deeply, and then she leaves.


    After walking out of the police station, Meng Zhihan immediately ran up.


    "Nvxia, nvxia, what''s the matter? Have you seen your aunt? How is Auntie now? " Meng Zhihan is very concerned about the question, in fact, Anyan does not know, Meng Zhihan so concerned about the question, is also one of her tasks.


    Anyan truthfully replied: "my mother''s mood is unstable, she seems to have been unable to recognize me..."


    "How could that be?" Meng Zhihan is stunned. She didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    An Yan shakes his head, "it''s a mental appraisal."


    "And now what?"


    "There is no other way but to wait for the result."


    "When will that be?" Meng Zhihan asked again.


    Anyan shook her head again, "I don''t know. I''ll go home first."


    "Wait, nvxia!" Meng Zhihan reaches out and grabs an Yan, "nvxia, I let my friend drive here. I''ll drive you back to Mu''s house later. Don''t go out first."


    Anyan looked at Meng Zhihan in front of her, and with a strange frown, she asked, "what''s the matter? Has something happened? "


    "This..." Meng Zhihan pursed her lower lip, "in a word, don''t leave the gate outside the police station now!"


    "Xiaohan, what happened?"


    Meng Zhihan also knew that she couldn''t hide it. She said truthfully, "Mrs. he has let out the news and strongly accused the Mu family and your mother of all kinds of behaviors. Now all the public opinions are directed at you, because you are heshao''s wife!"


    Anyan is calm when she hears Meng Zhihan''s words. She has long expected such a result. The paper can''t hold the fire and will always be broken.


    "Now the news is being suppressed, but as you know, Yu peiya must have made complete preparations to release the news. The stock of SNZ chaebol has risen instead of falling! She must have contacted reporters quietly. Now those reporters must be looking for you everywhere. Maybe there are reporters all around your home! Now there are reporters everywhere, you will be chased and stopped when you go out! "

 Chapter 300

    Anyan just didn''t expect Yu peiya to use such means, but escape is not the way.


    "I still have to face them. Where can I escape?" After the voice fell, an Yan squeezed out a smile, and then walked toward the police station.


    Meng Zhihan looks at an Yan and walks up quickly. She immediately follows up in a hurry.


    "Hello! Nvxia, slow down She shouts an Yan and quickly takes out her mobile phone from her pocket to make a call to Wu Yang.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello, Wu Yang? Help! Nvxia has left the police station now! "


    "Didn''t you tell Miss Mu that the reporter was looking for her everywhere?"


    "I said it, but what''s the use of it? Nvxia is stubborn. She said that she could avoid the first day of junior high school and the 15th day of junior high school! Those reporters can eat people and even chew their bones clean. What should we do now? "


    In less than three seconds after Meng Zhihan''s voice fell, he Yun''s deep cold voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Stand by."


    "Yes." After Wu Yang answered, he said to Meng Zhihan on the other end of the mobile phone, "you go first, don''t expose yourself to the camera of the reporter, or you will be seen by the masked man. It''s very unfavorable for you. You can leave from other doors of the hospital first."


    "Wu Yang, do you care about me?"


    "No, I''m on a mission!" After Wu Yang finished dryly, the phone was hung up directly.


    Meng Zhihan looks at the finished mobile phone call and sighs with disappointment.


    "Well, I thought you cared about me!" After Meng Zhihan puts away her mobile phone, she looks anxiously towards Anyan


    After that, she walked towards the side door.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan just walked to the nearby station, a few reporters rushed up to chase.


    "Miss mu, did you come to the police station today to see your mother? How is your mother now? "


    "Is your mother really the one who killed master Hector? Miss mu, if your mother is really the murderer of master he, will there be a quarrel between you and he Shao? "


    "Or do you think there''s a rift between you and heshao? You came to the police station alone today without any company? Didn''t heshao come with Miss mu? "


    A lot of problems are constantly thrown towards Anyan, and Anyan is hard to resist for a while.


    She looked at dozens of reporters in front of her. The microphone kept coming towards her and the flash kept flashing. Anyan couldn''t open her eyes.


    An Yan took a deep breath, kept calm for a moment, looked at many reporters in front of her, and said: "what do you want to know? Do you want to know if he Yiqing was killed by my mother, or do you want to know the relationship between me and he Junshen? "


    Anyan''s determined words stunned all the reporters on the scene. She was still calm and calm in the face of more than a dozen people''s questioning. There was no sign of collapse in her mood, which shocked many reporters on the scene.


    Is this the unique style of heshao women?


    After about ten seconds of silence, the reporter who was the first to respond immediately asked: "please ask Miss Mu to answer us one by one. Excuse me, Miss mu, is your mother really the real murderer of master he?"


    "You should ask the police about that."


    The reporter was stunned and asked, "is Miss Mu going to the police station today to visit your mother?"


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    "Miss mu, may I ask if you and heshao''s feelings will be at odds because of this? As far as we know, the he family has never accepted Miss Mu.... "


    Anyan pursed her lower lip. Her delicate brow was slightly wrinkled. She took a deep breath and said in a voice, "he and I have broken up, long before this incident, we have broken up."


    The whole audience was in an uproar


    "Miss mu, could you tell me the reason why you broke up?"


    "It''s a matter of privacy. Please forgive me for not being able to answer it." An Yan made a very calm voice.


    "What''s Miss Mu''s opinion on this incident? Did you know about your mother''s killing Lord Hector before? "


    "It''s said on the Internet that Miss Mu is a fox spirit reincarnated by Daji, who specially puzzles men. It''s even rumored on the Internet that Miss Mu stepped on several boats, and even was caught by heshao in public... I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Can miss Mu explain?"


    These reporters pressed an Yan with questions one after another. An Yan didn''t expect that the rumors on the Internet would be so fierce. It seems that most of them are the news spread by Shi huishu. When it comes to the end, all kinds of embellishments will be added to the story.


    Anyan really does not have the strength to deal with these reporters. They have more than ten mouths. How can she say more than ten of them by herself?


    Now, she is even more tired. She stands on the bus stop and pays attention to the bus.


    But these reporters still don''t want to let her go, the problem is more spicy, more aggressive, even a little breathing space don''t give Anyan.


    "I don''t know what Miss Mu thinks about he Xijiu, he Ershao and Lu mengke? There is a rumor on the Internet that Miss Mu has a woman serving two men. These two men are he Shao and he Er Shao respectively. Can miss Mu confirm the truth for us? Why don''t you explain it to us? "


    In an Yan don''t know if face, suddenly, a luxury car stopped at the side of the bus station.


    A man came down from the back seat. He was wearing a black high set suit. His height of 1.9 meters was very eye-catching.


    Anyan feels a strong momentum coming. When she looks up, she sees he Junshen


    At the moment when she saw he Junshen, the oxygen around an Yan seemed to be completely removed, which made it difficult for her to breathe.


    Soon, an off-road vehicle also stops at the back of the luxury car. Several big men come down from the off-road vehicle. They quickly stop the reporters and protect Anyan in the wall


    Before she could react, an Yan was caught in her arms


    The faint smell of Cologne came to her. It was the most familiar smell of Anyan. Her eyes turned red in an instant


    "He Shao! It''s major


    After seeing he Junshen, the reporters began to ask questions again and again: "heshao, just now miss Mu said that you have broken up. Excuse me, heshao, is this true or false?"


    "Heshao, did you really break up with Miss mu? At the beginning, you announced that Miss Mu was your wife. It wasn''t long ago. Did you really have nothing to do with each other? "


    "Heshao, please answer it!"

 Chapter 301

    "Heshao, heshao!" The microphone kept trying to get past the bodyguards.


    Journalists can''t miss such a good opportunity. Even though they know he Junshen is not easy to provoke, they still insist on asking. As journalists, they are bound to dig something as deep as possible!


    He Junshen let an Yan''s head lean against his arms, and then blocked the flashing light.


    His Li Mou ruthlessly sweeps, let the reporter on the scene all fear of the se shrink body, originally you a word I a word of reporters, suddenly all silent down.


    "We broke up? Well He Yun looked down at an Yan who was shackled by him.


    Anyan wants to get rid of his shackles, but Heyun holds him tightly. Anyan can''t even struggle hard!


    Without waiting for an Yan to make a sound, he Junshen chuckled directly. He moved his eyes back to the reporters.


    Then, his thin lips slightly opened: "now it''s compound, can''t you see it?"


    He Junshen''s words made all the reporters on the scene gasp, and then they were blindfolded.


    Anyan is also surprised to stare round her eyes. She suddenly looks up at the hejunshen in front of her, desperately trying to push him away, but he pulls her towards the luxury car.


    Anyan was put into the car by him.


    As soon as the door was closed, Anyan was in a hurry to push the door open and get off!


    "He Junshen! What are you doing! Open the door and I''ll get out of the car! "


    "Did I allow you to get off?"


    "I said I''m going to get off, don''t you understand? I want to get off! I don''t want to be in the same car with you, I don''t want to! Well... "Anyan''s emotion is getting more and more excited. Seeing that she is so excited, he Junshen directly reaches out his hand and pinches Anyan''s jaw. The next second he bends over and kisses her


    Anyan''s little hand clenched quickly. When she reacted, she immediately reached out and pushed hejunshen. Her little hand kept beating his back to let him go!


    But it didn''t work at all. He Junshen directly put Anyan in the seat of the back seat, and the body of Wei''an directly pressed Anyan.


    "He Junshen, we broke up! We broke up! Do you know? We broke up! "


    "From now on, we''re back together." His lips angle a hook, smile of extremely terrible, that double benefit Mou of Mou Guang is extremely deep, who can''t guess his mind.


    "My mother killed your father!" Anyan almost roared out with all her strength.


    There was a flash of pain in his eyes, and then the pain quickly disappeared.


    "I know." His deep voice immediately rang out.


    "He Junshen, do you know what it means to be with me? Do you know what it means when you say to those reporters that we''re back together? Do you know that you are now the CEO of SNZ chaebol? Do you know what people in your family think of you by doing so? "


    "You know I''m in power of SNZ plutocrats. Do you know I''m your husband, eh?"


    "..." an Yan was completely confused by he Junshen''s rhetorical question.


    She felt his hot sight, which made her feel at a loss. Anyan didn''t start and moved her sight to another place.


    "Why... Hejunshen, why..." Anyan''s body trembled slightly, and the tears in her eyes could no longer restrain falling down


    He looked at Anyan''s tears, frowned and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    Sitting upright, she was hugged tightly by him, and her white cheek was buried in his chest.


    "Why do you do it for me? It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it."


    "It''s not worth it. Has the final say."


    He thought it was worth it, and who was he Junshen? Shi huishu doesn''t believe that there is no reason for he Yiqing''s killing. It''s just that they don''t know the reason.


    But soon, it will come to light. After all, paper can''t hold fire.


    "Drive." Heyun hugs Anyan deeply, and then orders Wu Yang in front of him in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and started the engine immediately.


    The bus station is still surrounded by a lot of reporters, who are aiming at luxury cars, but the glass film of luxury cars is so secret that they can''t get any pictures at all.


    After the luxury car started slowly, Anyan immediately said: "I want to go home, Wu Yang, I want to go home!"


    Now things have been completely open, Anyan is not sure whether Mu de Xiu knows about it, she is a little worried about Mu de Xiu, so she must go back!


    Wu Yang stops the car and looks at he Junshen, asking for his advice.


    "President he?"


    "Go to Mu''s house."


    "Yes, chief Hector." After Wu Yang answered, he turned the steering wheel and drove to Mu''s house


    Along the way, Anyan didn''t speak, she didn''t speak, he didn''t speak, but she was forced by him from beginning to end.


    Anyan didn''t struggle any more, because she knew it was useless to struggle.


    After arriving at Mu''s home, as soon as the car stopped, Anyan got off in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute." Heyun frowned deeply, reached for Anyan''s slender wrist and pulled her back into his arms.


    An Yan looks at he Junshen puzzled, "what are you doing?"


    Later, he Junshen turned his eyes to Wu Yang and said, "check if there are reporters nearby."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and got off immediately. The SUV behind the luxury car also stopped. Five or six bodyguards quickly got off and followed Wu Yang to search the villa.


    They will be a few squatting in the vicinity of the villa reporters are all expelled, make sure there are no reporters around, just let Anyan off.


    Anyan got out of the car and said "thank you". After the voice fell, she ran quickly towards the villa.


    The door of the villa is not closed. After an Yan enters the villa, he meets Mu de Xiu.


    "Anyan!" After seeing an Yan, Mu de Xiu made a sound quickly.


    Anyan has never seen such a spirit of Mu de Xiu.


    "Anyan, your mother, how''s she doing... How''s she doing?" Murdoch''s voice was shaking badly. Although he was still smelling of wine, he was not as decadent as usual. Instead, he perked up a lot.


    "Dad, calm down first." Anyan stretched out her hand and held Mu de Xiu''s arms. "I went to the police station to see her mother. She was in an unstable mood, and now she is doing a mental appraisal."


    "Did she really kill he Yiqing? Did she really kill it? "


    In the face of Mu de Xiu''s questioning, an Yan finally nodded, "yes, my mother has recognized it all. She says that she killed he Yiqing..."


    "Ah..." Mu de Xiu sighed heavily, "she still didn''t untie this knot, or didn''t cross the threshold. After so many years, I thought she had let go, had let go..."

 Chapter 302

    Heart knot?


    Hear Mu de Xiu this words, summer month is stunned, after waiting for her reaction to come over, she immediately voice ask: "is what knot? Dad, you just said that after so many years, you think mom has let go. What''s the matter? Dad


    Murdoch''s body was shaking, and finally he fell into the sofa on one side. He didn''t say a word.


    Anyan was worried when she saw that mude Xiu didn''t speak. She quickly came to mude Xiu and said, "Dad, what time is it now? Please say it quickly! Why did mom do this? Why kill he Yiqing? Do you know how crucial these are? "


    After hesitating for a moment, mu Dexiu said slowly: "twenty four years ago, huishu was imprisoned and raped by he Yiqing. I don''t know what happened to her at that time. When I found her again, she was in the hospital. She was dying. She was almost killed by he Yiqing..."


    The secret, which has been sealed for 24 years, has been opened.


    Anyan can''t believe what she heard. She stares round her eyes and looks at Mu de Xiu in surprise. It''s like a bolt from the blue. Anyan only feels the "buzz" in her ears


    The man standing in front of the door was stiff. After hearing this, the terrible color of the man suddenly sank. His whole body exuded a terrible cold breath, which was enough to make people give up.


    He burst out laughing, his expression and eyes full of remorse.


    "I hurt her like that before, and I hurt her like that... I''m such a sinner, such a sinner."


    "Dad, is that true? Is that true? Did mom really suffer such inhuman treatment before? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " Anyan still feels incredible. She can''t believe what she just heard.


    Mu de Xiu moved his eyes to an Yan, "why should I cheat me? The original appraisal certificate is still in the safe, but he Yiqing is too powerful. How can we be his family''s opponents? This matter was soon covered up. He Yiqing sent us off with five million yuan. I started my business with five million yuan, but in the end, the Mu family collapsed. After so many years, I thought huishu had figured it out. I thought she had figured it out... "


    An Yan heard Mu de Xiu''s words and shook his head with a smile, showing a very bleak smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "This kind of pain, even if tens of thousands of years passed, also can''t let go."


    Mu de Xiu grabbed an Yan''s arm and asked nervously, "what should I do now? Huishu killed he Yiqing, it must be because he Yiqing had hurt her like that. Huishu has been suffering for so many years. It''s understandable that she killed him. That scum, he should die, he should die! "


    An Yan looks at Mu de Xiu who is flustered in front of him, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    She just quietly looked at the emotional Murdoch.


    Now, what should we do?


    She wanted to ask, but who should she ask?


    Mu de Xiu noticed the tall man standing at the door. He immediately released an Yan and walked towards He Yun Shen step by step.


    He went to he Junshen and plopped down on his knees.


    "Heshao, please, please let my wife go. I beg you, heshao, I don''t want any money. I don''t want anything. Please let huishu go..."


    He Yun frowned deeply and looked at Mu de Xiu kneeling in front of him.


    "Wu Yang, help him up." He Yun orders Wu Yang behind him in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, walked quickly to Mu de Xiu, and immediately helped him up.


    "Heshao, please, heshao, please, huishu will have such impulsive behavior, because she was severely hurt 24 years ago! He Shao... "


    He Junshen just took a light look at Mu de Xiu, didn''t say a word more, but walked to an Yan with long legs.


    "It''s all right, Murdoch. You''ve made sure yourself."


    Anyan looked at the determined Heyun deep in front of her eyes. Her delicate brow was slightly wrinkled, "what?"


    "Now, go home."


    "He Junshen?" Anyan tries to get rid of his shackles. She is calm in mood, and becomes very excited in a moment, "go home? I''m in my house now


    "Back to our home." He stressed.


    An Yan helplessly raised lips to smile, "our home?"


    When the voice fell at that moment, she shook her head and laughed very bleakly. She took a deep breath, raised her red eyes and looked at the beautiful face that she could no longer be familiar with.


    Looking at him again, his mood is totally different.


    "We have no home, we have never had a home! Did you hear what my father just said? Your father raped my mother 24 years ago, and even did inhuman things to her, which nearly killed her! Do you think we''ll still have a home? We have nothing, we have nothing! Just as we will never have a future, we will never be able to! "


    Anyan''s eyes were red, and she cried to Heyun with all her strength. Her body was shaking violently. The hot tears in her eyes could not be held back and burst into tears


    She was in pain, but why didn''t he?


    He didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand to hold Anyan tightly in his arms.


    Her body trembled so much that she pushed his chest hard.


    On the contrary, her pushing made hejunshen hold closer and closer.


    Then, his thin lips slightly opened, and the soothing voice sounded in Anyan''s ear: "what are you worried about? Are you worried that we will go to court or that I will abandon you for the sake of the he family? "


    Hearing his words, an Yan calmed down a little bit, and the slightly trembling body completely froze.


    "Is my determination not obvious enough today?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned, "you..."


    "I can leave the world for you, so what are you worried about?"


    "..." an Yan blinked her eyes full of water mist. Looking at him with a serious look, her little hand clenched and clenched again.


    "Mu Anyan, you are the one who keeps me away thousands of miles away. Even if you don''t tell me anything hidden in your heart, even if you never trust me, I still can''t let you go. In this life, you can''t let me let you go!"


    His every word is so sonorous and powerful, every word is like a warm current, crazy into an Yan''s heart.


    Anyan''s high wall began to collapse a little bit

 Chapter 303

    She stayed in the same place, and all her thinking abilities were deprived, just like the high wall fell down in an instant


    "Never hide in your shell, and never think of dealing with all the difficult things by yourself." He reached out and pressed her little head tightly. The tears soaked the thin shirt. "Your world is me, and everything should be handled by me, eh?"


    Anyan looks at hejunshen seriously, sucks his red nose, and feels his cold heart warming up a little bit.


    She smiles at him, her red eyes a little smile bent, "he Junshen, are you really my world? Are you really


    "Who is it but me? Who else dares to be? "


    Anyan takes a deep breath. Now she is really helpless. She is supporting from beginning to end and doesn''t want him to be involved from beginning to end.


    But when he appeared at the station to rescue her, when he told the reporters that they were reunited, Anyan, even if she resisted again, she also understood that this man was destined to be involved with her all her life, but she was always duplicating and constantly escaping.


    Anyan plucked up her courage, stretched out her trembling hand, and took hold of hejunshen''s clothes. Then she took him upstairs.


    He didn''t speak, just followed Anyan upstairs.


    After arriving at the bedroom upstairs, Anyan immediately went to the cabinet on one side. She opened the drawer of the cabinet and took out the share transfer book from the cabinet.


    "Here you are." An Yan handed the share transfer certificate to he Junshen in front of him. "These are the shares in the name of he Yiqing. I asked someone to help me take all the shares in his name and make him have nothing..."


    "I know." He Junshen''s tone was very firm. He didn''t reach for the share transfer certificate. Then he took Anyan''s slender wrist and pulled her into his arms


    Anyan bumps into his strong chest, and his little hand is stiff. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to swing.


    "You, you know?" An Yan is very surprised to ask a voice, "how do you know?"


    "Meng Zhihan is Wu Yang''s woman."


    Anyan heard this sentence, completely stunned, "what do you say?" She raised her head from his arms, looked at he Junshen in front of her, and opened her eyes in surprise.


    When an Yan responded, she immediately said: "so, that is to say, since I want to take the shares of he Yiqing, you already know my plan? Did you arrange for Meng Zhihan to approach me? "


    "Well."


    "He Junshen! You... "Anyan didn''t expect that her every move was always in the hands of he Junshen. Then she suddenly realized," yes, if you don''t have your permission, how can I easily take the shares of he Yiqing, and it''s so smooth. You don''t even check the person who took the shares... "


    "I won''t stop anything you want to do." He reached out and stroked her cool cheek, and gently wiped the tears from her cheek with his finger. Then the deep voice sounded in her ear again, "as long as you want, I will accompany you."


    Anyan heard he Junshen''s words and threw herself into his arms. This time, she took the initiative to hold him.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been refusing you thousands of miles away. I''m sorry, I haven''t told you the things hidden in my heart. I''m sorry, I don''t trust you. I don''t know how to tell you... I''m sorry, I didn''t protect our two children well... I''m really sorry..."


    Anyan''s voice trembled very badly, and her tears fell down.


    He Yun deeply lowers his head and kisses away the tears that fall on her white cheek. Then he presses her down in the bed


    "Now tell me all the things in your heart


    Anyan sucked her red nose and tried to keep calm, saying: "three years ago, he Yiqing killed our first child. Three years later, our second child was also killed by him. He and the masked man were in the same group. They were in the same group. You rescued me from the fire that day. My injury was due to him! My two children died in his hands one after another. How can I not hate him, but he is your father! "


    Anyan in the end can''t hold back, said here when cry.


    She tried to hold back her tears and said again, "I want to die with him because I don''t know how to face you. After I kill him, I will be your father''s enemy. I don''t have to face you again until I die with him!"


    Heyun frowned deeply, his eyes were cold, he stretched out his slender fingers and pinched Anyan''s jaw, "so you want to leave me, and then start your revenge plan?"


    Anyan nodded, painfully closed the eyes full of tears, "I have no other way, this is my only way, is the only way I can think of."


    "Muanyan! I love you with my life, but you respond to me with your heartlessness? "


    He pinches the strength of her jaw a little bit tight, forcing an Yan to open his eyes. His eyes meet, and the bottom of his eyes are full of painful eyes.


    "I''m sorry..." this is the only word Anyan can think of now. Except for apologizing, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Is an apology enough?" He was obviously unwilling to give up.


    "So... What do you want me to do? Now I''m alone. I don''t have anything. If I have what you want, just take it all. "


    "Oh." He Yun sneered deeply and rubbed her chin with his fingers. "I want you to give it or not for the rest of your life, a cruel little woman."


    When the voice fell, he Yun''s sneer warmed up a little.


    Such an affectionate and warm smile makes Anyan''s eyes full of tears again.


    She put her hand around he Junshen''s neck and took the initiative to stick the lip.


    This time, I choose to give the rest of my life to you.


    Please cherish it.


    It''s a kiss, it''s a kiss, it''s a kiss.


    Her clothes were torn to pieces by him, and his kiss came down from her lips


    Her body slightly bowed, with all his next moves.


    He Junshen, please make me tired. Only when I fall asleep can I forget these things. Only when I fall asleep can I get a temporary rest


    I need to rest. I really need to rest. I''m so tired now. I''m really tired.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles into the ambiguous and beautiful room, and the interwoven heat does not stop for a moment

 Chapter 304

    He was almost mad to ask again, and she tried her best to bear it


    I don''t know when the fire stopped. When the room returned to tranquility, the little woman on the bed had fallen asleep.


    The white snow back was exposed to the air, covered with clear red berry marks.


    Slender fingers linger on her beautiful back, and finally the broad palm stays on the skin full of marks.


    He chuckled and leaned over to kiss her on the lip.


    "Let''s go home, eh?"


    "Well..." Anyan answered vaguely, she was too sleepy to think, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Heyun deeply see Anyan sleep, he picked up the ready clothes, from underwear to coat, a never drop to Anyan put on.


    Anyan leans on his arms in a daze, and there is no sign of waking up in the whole process. Now she is tired and sleepy, let alone talking. Even opening her eyes is difficult for Anyan, and she is sleeping very deeply.


    He Yun frowned deeply and kissed her bright forehead. "Do you know how much endurance it takes to dress you?"


    "..." Anyan couldn''t hear what he Junshen was saying, and she didn''t know that the man helped her wear her clothes.


    When he got dressed, he picked Anyan up and walked downstairs with Anyan in his arms.


    Murdoch had been pacing back and forth in the living room. He was old and bent.


    When he saw he Junshen, he quickly stepped up.


    "Heshao."


    He Yun frowned deeply, and his eyes fell on an Yan in his arms.


    Mu de Xiu noticed an Yan in He Yun''s deep arms. He didn''t notice that just now. Then Mu de Xiu immediately lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, he Shao. I just want to ask you something."


    After Heyun determined that Anyan in his arms was asleep, his deep voice rang out slowly: "about Shi huishu." He Junshen''s tone was very firm, and he obviously knew exactly what Mu de wanted to say.


    Mu de Xiu nodded and said softly again, "heshao, I don''t want the aid money. I don''t want it any more. I just want you to let huishu go. He Yiqing is dead. I know that the dead are too big for the living. But he Yiqing really hurt huishu and left her a psychological shadow. So many years have passed, Hui Shu hasn''t put down this knot all the time. This time, she will impulsively do such a thing! "


    Mu de Xiu said here, plopped down and knelt down in front of he Junshen.


    "Heshao, she''s nearly 50 years old. She''s not in good health and spirit. If she''s really sentenced, she''ll probably die in prison..."


    "Get up." He Yun uttered these two words coldly. His words were so irrefutable.


    "Yes, yes." He stood up from the ground and looked at he Junshen. He shrank in fear.


    After standing up, mu Dexiu said softly again: "heshao, please be flexible. For Anyan''s sake, let huishu go. Huishu is Anyan''s biological mother at least..."


    "Identify Shi huishu''s injury to me 24 years ago."


    "OK, OK, I''ll get it right away. I''ll get it right away." After the voice dropped, Murdoch walked quickly upstairs.


    He used the fastest speed to get the injury identification of 24 years ago. The paper of the injury identification has some signs of yellowing.


    "He Shao, it''s all here, and he Yiqing''s five million checks. Although the checks have been cashed, I specially left a copy."


    Heyun nodded slightly and looked at Wu Yang standing at the door.


    Wu Yang nodded clearly and quickly took the damage identification and the copy of the five million check from Mu de Xiu.


    "Heshao, huishu..." Mu de Xiu is still worried about the safety of Shi huishu.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    After hearing this sentence, Mu de Xiu immediately said, "thank you, heshao. Thank you. Anyan is lucky to have you. Thank you, heshao!"


    He Junshen didn''t say anything more. He took an Yan and walked out of the villa.


    "Well..." Anyan in her arms uttered gibberish, but soon, she buried her face in his chest again and fell asleep again.


    Heyun looked at Anyan in his arms, his mouth slightly raised.


    Anyan doesn''t know. He Junshen holds her all the way from leaving Mu''s house to getting on and off the bus to arriving at Banshan villa. He does it all by himself. Even if there are bodyguards who want to help, he is scared back by a cold stare of he Junshen.


    No one is allowed to touch his woman, let alone hold her.


    Wu Yang immediately raised his leg and gave the bodyguard a light kick.


    "Look at you. You''ve been working for such a long time, and you still have no eyesight! Can you hold Miss mu? Do you think your hands are cumbersome and you don''t want them? "


    The bodyguard was sweating with fright and said quickly, "no, it''s not!"


    "Don''t you hurry down?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded, bowed and walked quickly to one side.


    Heyun deeply embraces Anyan and enters the villa. Aunt Xu smiles when she sees this scene.


    "That''s great. That''s great. Heshao finally brought Miss Mu back. You guys go to prepare dinner. You guys go to boil Miss Mu''s traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Yes, aunt Xu." After receiving the order, several servants immediately went down to do their own business.


    Hejunshen takes Anyan to the master bedroom upstairs. Anyan wakes up and opens his eyes to look at him. "Hejunshen..."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t leave me." Anyan muddled said, did not find that he said the truth.


    He Yun deep mouth a hook, suddenly a smile, ask her: "when did I leave you?"


    "Well, three years ago, and last time..." Anyan''s voice was very light, and her words were also ambiguous.


    But even with such ambiguity, he Junshen still clearly understood her meaning.


    The two times he left her, she suffered different injuries and lost their two children.


    "There won''t be another time, I promise, eh?"


    "You promise, eh! You have to promise


    "Well, promise." He promised to make a sound, and then kissed her delicate little ear, "sleep."


    "Well..." Anyan answered softly, and then fell into sleep again


    He chuckled and put Anyan into the bed, then pulled up the quilt for her and tucked in the back corner as before.

 Chapter 305

    He reached out and stroked her untidy hair, then gave her a kiss on her clean forehead.


    "Heshao." Wu Yang''s voice rang out at the door of the master bedroom. His voice was very light and respectful.


    Heyun frowned deeply and said nothing more. After looking at Anyan, he got up and walked towards the door.


    He slowly closed the door of the master bedroom, then looked at Wu Yang in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The result of Shi huishu''s mental appraisal has come out." With that, Wu Yang handed the appraisal report to he Junshen.


    He Junshen took the report from Wu Yang and looked at several pages.


    "Psychiatric diagnosis of mental disorder." Wu Yang said truthfully.


    "Since there is no criminal responsibility, let''s go through the process."


    Wu Yang nodded, "heshao, I think the old lady will not accept the judgment. She will certainly appeal."


    "Then find the best lawyer."


    "Heshao, if you do this, you will certainly attract the dissatisfaction of the family''s shareholders..."


    "Let them sit in the position of president of SNZ chaebol."


    He Junshen''s tone is very cold, but he is very determined. Obviously, he has made up his mind. For the position of CEO of SNZ chaebol, he obviously said that he would let it go. He didn''t care about it at all.


    Wu Yang was stunned. Hearing he Junshen''s words, he nodded and said again, "he Shao, I''ll deal with the next thing now."


    "Well." After he Yun nodded his head to answer the voice, his eyes were clear.


    After Wu Yang went down to work, he Yunshen pushed the door again and entered the master bedroom.


    Anyan is awake.


    She looks a little confused when she sits on the bed, but she is very lovely.


    "Awake?"


    Anyan nodded, "it seems that Wu Yang''s voice just now? What are you and Wu Yang talking about outside? I didn''t hear you


    Heyun smiles deeply and walks to Anyan. Then he reaches out and holds her in his arms.


    "The mother-in-law''s appraisal report has come out."


    When Anyan heard this sentence, her expression became extremely nervous.


    She reached for he Junshen''s arms and asked anxiously, "what is the identification result? What does it say? "


    "I have mental disorder, so my mother-in-law does not have the ability of criminal responsibility."


    Anyan didn''t know whether to cry or smile when she heard this.


    "Maybe I should be happy. My mother doesn''t have the ability of criminal responsibility, so she doesn''t have to stay in prison waiting for the trial of life and death. But once she is diagnosed with mental illness, she will live in pain every day. She won''t know me and everyone around her... She will forget a lot of things, and she won''t smile at me gently any more, I can''t see her kind smile any more... "


    Anyan sucked the red nose, and the tears fell quietly


    At the moment when he saw his tears, he Junshen reached out and gently wiped away the hot tears on her cheek with his finger pulp.


    "It''s getting uglier and uglier." He stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Anyan''s nose. His tone was very spoiled.


    Anyan complained with a crying voice: "heshao, you like the new and hate the old..."


    "New love and old love are all you. How can I like new and dislike old?"


    Anyan laughed when she heard he Junshen''s words. She was amused by him.


    Seeing an Yan smile, the corner of his mouth also rises slightly. Then, he reaches out and embraces an Yan.


    "Stop crying, slug."


    "I''m not a slug." Anyan sucked his nose and poked Heyun''s chest. "Heshao dislikes me!"


    "If I want to dislike you, I should have disliked you three years ago. Why wait until now?" He Yun deepened the smile of the corner of his mouth, then bowed his head to an Yan''s ear and said, "three years ago, the person with a lot of snot tears wet my shirt, is it you little slug?"


    "It''s me, it''s me." Anyan Dafang admits, "then he Shao, please send me home, so I won''t cry wet your shirt, and don''t have to be despised by you! Let me go home and be a slug


    "You little slug, who dares to ask you except me?"


    "All over the world, it''s hard to find a three legged toad and a two legged man? I go to the street to make a marriage advertisement. Someone must marry me home. That''s a matter of minutes. I''m very charming, OK


    "Is it?" He Yun sneered deeply, "then you try?"


    An Yan unconvinced said: "try to try, I''ll wait to play a marriage advertisement, advertising language I want to be good."


    "What is the slogan?" He asked.


    Anyan reached out to wipe away the residual tears on her cheek and said seriously, "if you want to be healthy, it''s right to marry me!"


    Hearing the so-called advertisement, he Yun was deeply disappointed.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh, I''m serious! "


    He Junshen didn''t put away his handsome smile, but said: "you can only use this slogan here. After all, no one is qualified to marry you except me!"


    "Why?" An Yan is unconvinced of ask, she really has so bad, bad to marry not to go out?


    "One to kill one, two to kill a pair, understand?"


    "Anyan was completely speechless. Looking at he Junshen in front of him, he said with a smile," I understand. He is really extraordinary and different! "


    Seeing an Yan smile, he Yun bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    "Just smile."


    Anyan reaches out and hugs hejunshen. She knows that he is making her laugh.


    "Tomorrow, can I pick up my mother?"


    "Yes." He agreed.


    "Really?" Anyan said excitedly, "thank you, heshao!"


    "We''ll be together."


    After hearing these four words, an Yan is excited. Are they together? Did she hear it right?


    Anyan quickly released her slender arm holding Heyun''s waist, shook her head and said seriously: "no! You can''t go with me


    "What? Don''t you want to take me to my mother-in-law? "


    Anyan shook her head and explained in a hurry: "no! As you can see, there are a lot of reporters chasing and intercepting, and they want to shoot some hot news and content! My mother is the murderer of he Yiqing, and the shareholders of SNZ chaebol are all his family. If you accompany me to meet my mother, they will not give up. Although I don''t understand the business in the market, I know that the market is the battlefield. As the leader of SNZ chaebol, your every decision and every move is related to the whole he family and the whole SNZ chaebol! "


    He looked at an Yan''s nervous appearance and gave a light smile. Then he rubbed her hair and let her head rest on his chest.


    He bowed his head and said, "I have already said that for you, I will not hesitate to fight against the whole world. What can we do if we let go of the Hejia and SNZ plutocrats?"

 Chapter 306

    Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, but she could not say a word.


    She looked at him so quietly, holding his shirt hand involuntarily tightened.


    A moment later, an Yan said slowly, "is it really worth giving up all this for me?"


    "It''s worth dying for you, let alone nothing?"


    Anyan clenched his shirt''s little hand and let it loose. She moved it down a little bit and finally landed at he Junshen''s waist. She tried her best to hold the man in front of her.


    "Is it a small thing for you to have nothing?"


    "I can''t be younger than you."


    "Then what to do..." Anyan blinked her clear eyes, trying to squeeze out a smile, looking at the man in front of her, smiling sweetly, "if he had nothing, wouldn''t he be able to support me? Then what can I do? I don''t want to share my troubles with heshao. I''m a man who is eager to enjoy leisure, so I have to find my second spring! "


    A smile flashed at the bottom of Heyun''s deep eyes, but it was soon replaced by anger.


    He pretended to be angry and put Anyan down in the bed.


    "Can''t we share weal and woe?"


    An Yan blinked that double crystal bright eyes and nodded seriously.


    "To find the second spring?" Voice down, he a sneer, "Mu an Yan, it seems that your physical recovery."


    "..." an Yan immediately released his arm holding He Yun''s waist, and then moved towards the back.


    She immediately realized that the situation was not good, and then she immediately said, "no! I didn''t recover. I didn''t recover at all! I''m so tired now. I... I want to sleep a little more! "


    "I''m going to find the second spring, but I haven''t recovered, eh?"


    "Well!" Anyan nodded hard, "even if my physical strength has not recovered, I will go to find heshao you! After all, my first spring, my second spring, my third spring... It''s you all the way to the nth spring. "


    Anyan''s words made Heyun laugh deeply. He put his hand around the corner of his mouth and pinched Anyan''s pretty cheek.


    "When is the mouth so sweet?"


    Anyan didn''t think about it. She said in a voice, "it''s always sweet."


    "Yes? I''ll try it. " Voice down, he bowed his head to kiss Anyan''s lips, will Anyan whole person down in the soft bed.


    She had some difficulty breathing, panting, and her beautiful eyes were blurred to the extreme.


    His kiss began to move down a little bit, and Anyan''s nervous voice escaped


    But just then, the door of the master bedroom was knocked.


    The knock on the door was very rapid.


    At the moment, he Junshen felt as if he had been poured a basin of cold water, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    "Heshao." Aunt Xu''s voice came from outside the door, and her tone was obviously worried.


    Anyan covered her mouth and chuckled. Looking at hejunshen in front of her, she immediately poked his chest with her slender finger.


    "Aunt Xu is here."


    He Yunshen got up and opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Heshao, here comes the old lady."


    Hearing aunt Xu''s words, he Junshen''s handsome face, who was already extremely cold, was even colder now.


    Anyan heard aunt Xu''s words, but also involuntarily clenched his lower lip.


    Here comes Yu peiya


    "Wait for me upstairs." Heyun turned his head and looked at Anyan. His thin lips opened slightly. The tone of command suddenly sounded, "don''t come down without my permission!"


    "But..."


    Anyan knows that Yu peiya is here for he Yiqing''s sake. She knows that the person Yu peiya is looking for is her!


    "No, but be obedient!"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and nodded to Heyun after hesitation.


    Then he walked in the direction of the elevator.


    The whole master bedroom is still filled with the warmth of just now, but it''s too quiet. Such silence makes Anyan very uneasy.


    Finally, Anyan didn''t listen to he Junshen''s words. She put on her slippers and moved towards the stairway with her still tired body. Standing in front of the handrail of the stairway, she could clearly see what happened in the main hall.


    Not only Yu peiya came, but also he Xijiu. He Xijiu, who has always been smiling, now looks very serious.


    An Yan takes a deep breath, and his little hand can''t help but grasp the armrest and tighten it little by little.


    The door of the elevator opens slowly. He Jun steps out of the elevator with his long legs. He looks at Yu peiya calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" His attitude was cold, and his whole body was filled with unspeakable chill.


    After seeing he Junshen and feeling his indifference, Yu peiya said in a voice: "can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do? Junshen, you are my son


    "If you don''t remind me, I forget that I''m your son."


    No matter he Yiqing or Yu peiya, their family relationship with he Junshen has been alienated to a certain extent. They are like strangers. They have no connection except the same blood flowing in their bodies.


    Yu peiya''s face turned white and looked at he Junshen with an ugly look.


    "Do you have to talk to mom like that? Yes, I ignored you when you were growing up. I was not a good mother who did my best. Even when you were very young, I left you in the care of my mother-in-law and left you alone. But you were born to me and I gave you life. How can you do this to me? "


    "Where were you when I was ten years old and seriously ill?"


    "I..." Yu peiya was stunned, obviously did not know that he Junshen was seriously ill when he was ten years old.


    "Where were you when the school held mother''s day?"


    "..." Yu peiya was speechless again, and suddenly she felt guilty.


    He Yun sneered deeply, "I should thank you for giving me life. Thank you for not supporting me?"


    Yu peiya has no way to refute he Junshen''s every word.


    Then she changed the subject in a hurry.


    "The past is over, and now it''s your father''s business."


    Looking at Yu peiya''s guilty and flustered appearance, he Junshen feels that she is extremely ridiculous.


    "Yiqing died in Shi huishu''s hands. Do you want to keep Mu Anyan by your side? Do you know what''s going on outside now? Do you know that SNZ chaebols will be in turmoil because of this? " Yu peiya began to question he Junshen, just like a mother.


    He Junshen just raised his lips coldly. What qualification does she have to question him?


    "He Junshen, you are bleeding from the he family. Your father is dead now. Don''t you feel sad at all? I even have to leave my daughter who killed my father and foe beside me, or even sleep beside you. Don''t you feel sick! He Junshen, she Mu Anyan and Shi huishu are just as damned. They are all damned, damned! "

 Chapter 307

    "Bang --" with a loud noise, the crystal lamp on one side suddenly fell down, smashed on the floor tile and smashed.


    The bright gun in his hand made Yu peiya''s scalp numb in an instant. She was so excited that she became calm now.


    "You..." Yu peiya turned pale and looked at he Junshen in front of her, "are you going to shoot me? What did I say wrong? Isn''t that the truth? "


    Yu peiya''s mood is still excited, but her tone is much calmer than just now. Facing the shiny guns, Yu peiya becomes very afraid.


    "Keep your mouth clean!" He Junshen''s eyes were cold, and Yu peiya''s eyes were bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, he Xijiu quickly reaches out his hand and pulls Yu peiya to his side.


    "Mom, calm down. I know you feel bad, but don''t talk too hard. Just talk about the matter and don''t attack yourself."


    "Personal attack?" Yu peiya looked at He Xi for a long time and immediately laughed, "people stabbed your father to death with a knife. Do you want me to calm down? I just want to ask you, is the man who died your father? Now your brother still keeps your daughter who killed your father and enemy by his side! Shi huishu''s appraisal results come down, she does not have the ability of criminal responsibility, tomorrow she can be released from prison! The person who killed Yiqing has not been sentenced to death, not even to prison. How can you make me swallow this? How can you make me swallow this breath? "


    He Xijiu heard this sentence, he looked at Yu peiya in front of him in amazement, "Mom, what do you say? The man who killed his father didn''t have to face prison? "


    "Yes Yu peiya nodded, "who knows whether Shi huishu is really crazy or fake crazy? Who knows if that psychiatric test is real or fake? If your brother wants to protect himself, it can''t be easier! "


    "Elder brother..." he Xijiu moved his eyes to he Junshen, "elder brother, you really sent someone to forge the spiritual appraisal, do you really want to protect Shi huishu?"


    This is the first time that he Xijiu, a younger brother, doubts him.


    He raised the corner of his lips coldly and answered, "well."


    After he Junshen''s affirmative answer, he Xijiu''s temper came up directly. He rushed to he Junshen and faced his four eyes.


    "Do you know that dad died in Shi huishu''s hands? Do you know dad was stabbed more than ten times all over his body, how miserable and painful he was when he died, brother? Don''t you know? Why help a murderer forge a mental identification? Why do you want to turn your elbow outward, why do you want to help outsiders to deal with our own people, just because of that Mu Anyan? "


    He Xijiu pointed to the direction upstairs and yelled: "is her Mu Anyan really that important? It''s important to let your brother help the murderer get away with it without conscience? "


    Anyan, who is standing upstairs, looks at the scene in front of her. She becomes anxious. She has no time to take the elevator. She runs downstairs as fast as she can and rushes directly to he Junshen and others.


    "No! It''s not like that Anyan said in a hurry.


    After he Junshen saw the panting Anyan, he stretched out his hand and pulled her to the front of him.


    "Who allowed you to come down?"


    Anyan looked at the cold face of he Junshen, she pursed her lower lip, and then said: "do I have to watch them misunderstand you like this?"


    I don''t know why, seeing that they misunderstood hejunshen like this, Anyan''s heart was very sad. She couldn''t stay upstairs for a moment, so she wanted to rush down and explain to him!


    "Mu Anyan, how dare you come down? Do you still have a face Yu peiya looked at an Yan''s eyes, and she laughed contemptuously, "you are the daughter of the murderer, what qualifications do you have to appear here?"


    Anyan frowned, looked at Yu peiya and explained: "he Junshen didn''t send someone to forge a mental appraisal for my mother. My mother really had mental problems. When I went to see her that day, she was obviously out of her mind! I know you may not believe what I say, but that''s the truth! "


    Hearing Anyan''s explanation, he Xijiu began to waver and began to believe Anyan.


    At this time, Yu peiya immediately added fuel to the fire and said, "now that Yiqing is dead and Shi huishu is in prison, you are the only one who has visited Shi huishu. If you say she has, then even if she has, we can''t verify it! Who knows if Shi huishu pretends to be a fool or not, and who knows if the mental appraisal is forged! "


    An Yan looked at the aggressive Yu peiya, took a deep breath, and said again: "yes, my mother killed he Yiqing. My mother is the killer in your mouth. Isn''t he he Yiqing? If my mother is guilty, he Yiqing''s sin will be enough for him to go to hell


    Anyan''s eyes turned red in an instant when she said that. She never thought that her mother was persecuted like he Yiqing 24 years ago and nearly raped to death! He Yiqing not only killed her two, but also hurt her biological mother.


    Such a person is never worth forgiving!


    Yu peiya heard an Yan''s words, and she was about to rush up, but she was hit by the cold muzzle on her forehead.


    "Mom, I advise you to be safe when it''s time."


    "You... You''re going to point a gun at me now? Are you going to kill me now? "


    Heyun frowns slightly. Anyan looks at him with a slight fluctuation. She knows he can''t do it.


    She immediately reached for his gun and shook her head at him.


    "Don''t..."


    In fact, Anyan knows that even if he Yiqing makes thousands of mistakes, it''s his father and Yu peiya is his mother. This can''t be changed.


    Originally she wanted to die with he Yiqing, but she never thought he Yiqing would die in her own mother''s hands.


    Anyan had imagined a hundred ways for he Yiqing to die, but he never thought that he would die like this in the end.


    According to the truth, she should feel relieved, but now it is still very heavy.


    "Brother, what are you doing now? You''re holding a gun to mom? brother! Are you crazy


    He Junshen moved the muzzle of the gun to one side, pulled the trigger, there was a loud bang, and the glass burst instantly.


    "My mother died 17 years ago." As the voice falls, he throws the gun directly to Wu Yang, who is standing on one side, and then pulls an Yan to the direction of the elevator


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan called out to him and quickly followed him.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of "my mother died seventeen years ago."?

 Chapter 308

    Anyan turns her head and looks at Yu peiya and he Xijiu. Then she hears he Yun tell Wu Yang: "see you off."


    "Yes, chief Hector." After Wu Yang answered, he came to Yu peiya and he Xijiu.


    "Old lady, second young master, this way, please." Wu Yang''s tone is also very formulaic, but formulaic at the same time, it is so rigid, there is no doubt, "after all, this is president he''s decision, please leave here."


    Yu peiya looked at he Junshen''s back and yelled: "he Junshen, he family has no such unworthy offspring as you!"


    "Mom, calm down!" He Xijiu reaches for Yu peiya''s arm to prevent her from rushing up.


    "Xijiu, Xijiu, look at your brother. Now your brother only protects that woman, he only protects her!"


    "Mom..." he Xijiu didn''t know what to say. In love, there was no right or wrong.


    "You should break up with that Lu mengke earlier. Don''t forget that Lu mengke and Mu Anyan are the best friends! Mu Anyan''s mother has killed your father now, and your brother refuses to break up with her. Are you willing to consider breaking up until Lu mengke kills your mother and me? "


    "Mom, what you said is too serious. Well, why did mengke kill you?" When he Xijiu said this, she seemed to think of something. She looked at Shi huishu in front of her and immediately asked, "Mom, well, why did Shi huishu kill her father?"


    He Xijiu calmed down and quickly expressed his doubts.


    Yu peiya''s face turned pale after hearing he Xijiu''s question.


    He Xijiu is not a fool. He lingers in the flowers all these years, but he has not learned anything else. Women''s mind is clear, even his mother is no exception.


    He Xijiu immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Mom? Do you know why? "


    Yu peiya''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and she denied it on the spot.


    "I don''t know. How could I know? Shi huishu''s cheap hoof, what can''t be done? Why did she kill your father? You should ask her! " Later, Yu peiya, like a fugitive, turned and walked out of the villa.


    He Xi looked at Yu peiya''s back for a long time and felt even more strange.


    Then, he moved his eyes to Wu Yang.


    "Do you know?"


    Wu Yang was stunned, looking at he Xijiu in front of him, and said, "he Er Shao, don''t embarrass me... But I have to say that he Er Shao, what kind of person he Shao is, you know best."


    Hearing Wu Yang''s words for a long time, He Xi''s head became clearer as if he had been criticized.


    He nodded, without his usual playful face, and his expression became serious.


    "I know." After the words fell, he Xijiu turned and left the villa.


    Wu Yang looked at he Xijiu''s back and said slowly, "he Er Shao, it''s not sure whether the masked man is he San Shao at the moment. If you choose to help the old lady instead of supporting president he, president he will be very disappointed..."


    Wu Yang has been with he Junshen for so many years. He knows that he Junshen''s most important family affection is their brotherhood, which is why he Junshen didn''t expel all his family members when he swallowed the SNZ plutocrats.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, upstairs.


    With a loud bang, the door of the master bedroom was closed heavily. Anyan looked at the trembling door, and then at the man standing in front of the French window.


    Almost without any consideration, she walked quickly to him, and then put her arms around his waist.


    "You''re angry."


    He Junshen didn''t speak. He just looked down at the slender arms around his waist. Then he reached out and held her little hand directly.


    "Sorry, it''s me again." Anyan bit his lower lip with some remorse. "I hurt you like that before, but now you are very unhappy because of me and them. It''s all my fault... I didn''t listen just now, so I ran downstairs without permission."


    Hearing Anyan''s words, he Junshen raised his lips with a smile, as if all the haze had been swept away.


    As for him, Mu Anyan is life, so healing him is her innate ability.


    "Are you apologizing to me?"


    "Yes." Anyan is very serious.


    He turned and fixed his eyes on her pretty cheek. He reached out and rubbed her jaw with his finger pulp. He said with a bad smile, "I don''t accept it."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, and finally she stood on tiptoe to kiss his lip.


    "So... Is it OK to apologize like this?" Her cheeks were red and her voice was soft.


    His smile deepened a little, bent over her: "I said no, because you don''t need to apologize to me."


    "But it''s all because of me... You make trouble with them for my mother''s sake. In fact, if you didn''t have me in your life, it might not be so bad."


    "Bang" he Junshen hits Anyan on the wall behind him. He pushes Anyan against the wall. His eyes are a little angry. He is obviously not happy about Anyan''s idea.


    "Who allows you to have such an idea?"


    "I..." an Yan pursed her lower lip, and her eyes turned red.


    "Do you think it would be a good thing if I didn''t have you in my life?"


    If they never met, it might be a good thing. Even if her mother was destined to kill he Yiqing, they just went to court like strangers, so they would not be involved in so many subsequent things.


    He will not be for her and the whole family, the whole SNZ plutocrats for the enemy.


    Now, Anyan feels very uncomfortable.


    After a few seconds of silence, she nodded slowly.


    "Mu Anyan, listen." He frowned, his voice was very low, but he was very determined, "you are my life, without you, how can I breathe?"


    Anyan took a deep breath when she heard he Junshen''s words.


    She looked at he Junshen in front of her. Her eyes, which were slightly red, were even more red now.


    That in the eye socket revolves is making the hot tear, after all has not been able to restrain, pours down


    Anyan is more and more aware of her importance to he Junshen.


    In front of her, the man took her as his destiny and trusted her without reservation, but she always did what she thought was good for him.


    "He Junshen, I will never leave you again in my life. Just like three years ago, even if I was killed, I will not leave you. He Shao''s life is short of me, so I must appear in your life."

 Chapter 309

    When he heard Anyan''s words, he pressed her small head directly and let her lean on his chest.


    Anyan sucked the red nose, smelling the faint smell of Cologne on the man.


    "We''ll pick up my mother-in-law tomorrow, eh?" His voice was so low that it sounded in her ear.


    Anyan didn''t even think about it. She nodded immediately


    "I''ll arrange for the best psychiatrists to form a medical team."


    "Good." Anyan knows that he will do everything by himself, just like now.


    "Don''t leave me again." This is his only request.


    Anyan nodded hard, "I''ll be the little follower of heshao. I''ll follow heshao wherever he goes. Just don''t bother me, heshao. You can''t get rid of me at that time."


    "Do you know what the expression of" you can''t get it "


    "Ah?" An Yan is a Leng, toward He Yun deep shook head, "is what kind of?"


    "I do."


    "Eh?" Anyan looks at Heyun''s deep expression in front of her. Looking at his extremely paralyzed Junyan, she chuckles.


    Anyan forced herself to smile and said, "if the expression you want is like this, there will be no more words like" you want "in the world, because your wife is too scary!"


    "Mu Anyan, what do you say?" He had just stretched his brow, and now he tightened it. He picked Anyan up and put her back against the wall behind her. Her feet were off the ground!


    When Anyan''s feet were off the ground, she almost screamed out in fear, and immediately put her hand around hejunshen''s neck


    "You, you put me down!"


    This man is a full height of 1.9 meters. Now she and he are looking at each other head-on, and we can see how much her feet are off the ground!


    How could she not be afraid?


    "Now you know how to be afraid?"


    Anyan nodded, feet suspended feeling really bad!


    "Dare you say I''m scary?"


    Anyan choked her small mouth, some wronged.


    He''s really scary! Especially when you are cold and silent, it''s like an iceberg that hasn''t melted for thousands of years. When you get angry, it''s more like a volcano that will blow out at any time!


    At present, an Yan can only shake his head without conscience.


    "It''s not frightening. Hector is not frightening at all!" Anyan said with a smile, "heshao is the most gentle person in the world, super gentle! It''s so gentle. It''s too warm to be any more! "


    "Oh." He Yun chuckled and didn''t say a word more. He just looked at an Yan quietly and continued to praise him.


    "Really, I mean it!"


    "Next time, I''ll throw you upstairs."


    Anyan was very clever at the moment and said, "I''m brown candy. Heshao threw me out. I might stick to others. Don''t regret it then!"


    He Yun deep Mou light one Lin, way: "stick on others?"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded.


    "Well, that''s good. Then I can get another woman''s pet." As the voice falls, Heyun releases Anyan and lets her feet touch the ground smoothly, landing on the ground successfully.


    Afterwards, he could not help but walk towards the door of the master bedroom


    Anyan looks at Heyun''s back and immediately catches up with him!


    She immediately grabs the palm of he Junshen''s hand as he prepares to open the door. The man just said that she is destiny. Now she''s going to be another woman''s pet?


    "I said that three years ago! Heshao, if there are other women, I''ll kill one, two, I''ll kill a pair! " Say, an Yan puts on a posture that wants to beat a person at any time, this appearance but lets He Yun deep mouth corner to stir up.


    "How dare you kill people, you rat


    "..." Anyan was speechless when he Junshen made fun of him.


    It''s hard for her to kill.


    She hated he Yiqing so much that she wanted to kill him and avenge her two children. But she didn''t pick up a pistol to kill him in the end. Instead, she chose to set a fire and die with him. In this indirect way, she killed him and herself.


    "Well, what shall I do? When heshao throws out this piece of brown candy, I have to choose a better and better man than heshao


    Since she has no way to "one to kill one, two to kill a pair", she can only go back to the next!


    His eyes suddenly fell on Anyan ruo''s thoughtful little face, and he spoke slowly: "there is no better man in the world than me. Mu Anyan, you must die of this heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan is wronged and bitter!


    He Junshen opened the door of the master bedroom and walked out directly.


    Anyan stood in the same place, motionless.


    After about two or three steps, he suddenly stopped, looked at an Yan and said, "don''t you come here yet?"


    "Yes Anyan ran to hejunshen''s side with a smile and put his little hand into his palm.


    His big palm slightly folded, covered Anyan''s little hand, and took her to the direction of the elevator.


    Take the elevator to the restaurant on the first floor. As soon as the elevator door is opened, Anyan smells a bitter smell


    Anyan didn''t react at the beginning. When she smelled the smell again, she was very sure it was Chinese medicine!


    Aunt Xu looked at the two people holding hands in front of her, and she was very happy.


    "Miss mu." Aunt Xu''s eyes and expression are very kind, looking at an Yan smiling.


    "I, I don''t drink! Aunt Xu... Please let me go! How about that? " Anyan understood aunt Xu''s meaning immediately. She didn''t want to drink the traditional Chinese medicine which was bitter enough to make people vomit!


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan in front of her and said, "Miss mu, I haven''t drunk it for a long time. It''s still cold at the moment. Drink the rest of the medicine."


    "An Yan shakes his head and pitifully pulls the sleeve of lah Yun Shen." can I not drink it? "


    He Yun chuckled, "now you think of me?"


    Anyan nodded, then quickly shook his head, "no, I always think of heshao, I always think of you!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s true! I promise! " An Yan is still that grievance pitiful expression, "so... Can I not drink?"


    Anyan''s voice dropped, and immediately made all kinds of courtesies: "ah Shen... The best ah Shen in the world... The best he Junshen in the world!"


    He is obviously satisfied with Anyan''s kindness.


    But is it useful to be courteous? That''s another matter.


    The corner of his mouth a hook, the line of sight fell on an Yan''s aggrieved small face.


    Later, he said three words: "no way."


    "..." Anyan''s last hope vanished in an instant

 Chapter 310

    An Yan looks at he Junshen wrongly.


    "Can we not take traditional Chinese Medicine... Can we not take traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "No He gave her a negative answer again.


    An Yan looks at he Junshen angrily and says in a voice: "Chinese medicine is very bitter. The person who dares to drink medicine is not he Shao..." then an Yan turns his mouth.


    Heyun deeply hears Anyan''s words, smiles and looks at Aunt Xu.


    "Is this medicine suitable for all ages?"


    When Aunt Xu heard he Junshen''s words, she was stunned at first, then nodded, "yes, it''s a good prescription for expelling cold. Miss Mu is cold, so she wants to use this prescription for expelling cold."


    "Is there any more?"


    Aunt Xu thought about it, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Give me a bowl."


    "Yes, Hector." After receiving the order, aunt Xu immediately walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Anyan moved his eyes to hejunshen, and some of them were surprised and said, "do you want to drink with me?"


    "What else?"


    "Well... Why don''t you drink the two bowls together?" Voice down, an Yan toward Heyun deep smile, said smilingly.


    Heyun can''t help laughing when he hears Anyan''s words. Junyan looks very serious. It seems that he wants to swallow her alive.


    An Yan looked at he Junshen''s expression, took a deep breath, shook his head and waved his hand with a smile, "no, no, I''ll drink it myself, I''ll drink it myself..."


    "Heshao." Aunt Xu handed another bowl of medicinal juice to he Junshen.


    He Junshen took the juice, determined that the temperature was right, and drank all the juice in one gulp.


    The whole process, he did not even blink an eyebrow, take a medicine can be said to be vigorous and resolute!


    An Yan was completely stunned. He looked at he Junshen and asked, "don''t you feel bitter? Do you... Taste failure? "


    He Yun sneered, "bitter."


    How can it not be bitter? The bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine is famous.


    "Why didn''t you frown just now, and drink so fast?"


    "I''ll kiss you after that." With this in mind, he would drink all the juice as fast as he could.


    Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, but she didn''t fully react now. She blinked her eyes in amazement, but the next second, her lips were blocked.


    All of a sudden, the bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine poured into her mouth


    What a pain! It''s so bitter!


    He deepened the kiss a little bit. After tasting the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine, Anyan wanted to cry without tears!


    Wait until the end of the kiss, an Yan immediately drank a mouthful of juice, want to dispel the bitter in the mouth.


    "What a pain


    "It''s sweet." He raised his lips with an evil smile and wiped off the drug stains left at the corner of his mouth with his thumb. It was a monstrous look, which made people see a girl''s heart pounding.


    Anyan is so convinced!


    "Who said you could kiss me after drinking Chinese medicine? Who stipulated it! Without my consent! "


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, he suddenly laughed.


    "What do you do after drinking Chinese medicine?"


    "Ah?" Anyan didn''t expect that he Junshen would suddenly ask this question. She didn''t think much about it and answered directly, "of course it''s sugar!"


    "Then I''ll kiss you after drinking Chinese medicine. Is there any problem?"


    "..." an Yan Leng Leng, "you, you treat me as sugar?"


    He laughs and shakes his head. "Sugar is not one in 100000 of you." You can see how sweet she is!


    "..." Anyan''s cheeks flushed, and she immediately sat back in her seat, then picked up the soup bowl placed in front of her eyes and drank all the juice.


    This is also the first time for her to drink the medicine juice so dry and crisp that there is not any left.


    Now she needs this bitter and disgusting Chinese medicine to keep her calm... Otherwise her heart would be hard to calm down.


    When Aunt Xu saw that Anyan had finished drinking the medicine juice, she praised Anyan happily: "Miss Mu is really wonderful. If you have finished drinking all the Chinese medicine, you still have few ways! It seems that this is the husband''s singing and the woman''s following. Heshao, the husband, has to drink it, and miss mu, the wife, has to drink it too! " After the voice fell, aunt Xu chuckled a few times.


    An Yan looks at Aunt Xu, who is smiling in front of her eyes. She finally recovers to her normal face, and now it turns red again


    "Aunt Xu! When did you become so bad? "


    Aunt Xu was very kind and said again, "thanks to heshao and miss mu, you can''t run away from home like a dog any more."


    "Little... Dog?" Anyan is stunned. What''s the metaphor?


    He Yun smiles deeply, looks at Aunt Xu, nods and signals her to continue.


    "I''m wrong." Aunt Xu immediately said, "there is no such lovely dog as Miss mu in the world, but when the young master brings Miss Mu back, Miss Mu is really like a dog caught by the owner. How lovely and lovely she is!"


    "Aunt Xu..." an Yan has been embarrassed by Aunt Xu, and her little head begins to droop.


    Aunt Xu covered her mouth with a snigger and said again, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see how the stewed soup is. Let''s have dinner with heshao and miss mu. Miss Mu wants to eat more, so that the baby can be fat for nothing. "


    "..." an Yan was stunned. When she heard aunt Xu''s words, her smile collapsed slightly. However, she looked at Aunt Xu politely and laughed. She knew that Aunt Xu meant well.


    "Aunt Xu, go down and be busy." Heyun deeply aware of Anyan''s strange, immediately told aunt Xu to speak.


    "All right, Hector." Then Aunt Xu immediately went to the kitchen.


    Anyan picked up chopsticks, some unnatural bow to eat.


    "Give me a baby next year."


    "Ah?" An Yan heard he Junshen''s words and nearly fell off his seat. "What do you say?"


    Did she hear that right?


    "Starting from next year, we will strive for two in three years."


    "..." an Yan Leng Leng, determined that he did not hear wrong, "three years... Hold, hold two?"


    Heyun reached for Anyan''s head and asked in a low voice: "what? "No?"


    She felt the chill of the man beside her. She quickly said, "yes! How dare I disobey heshao''s orders! But it''s not up to me to hold two in these three years... "


    "Well, from tonight on."


    "Open, what''s the beginning?" An Yan was stunned.


    "According to he Xijiu''s words, it is..." he looked at an Yan, raised his lips and laughed, "meat sticks to meat."


    Anyan looks at the smile deepened at the corner of his mouth, not to mention how evil it is

 Chapter 311

    This bad man!


    These five words come out of his mouth. Why is the sense of disobedience so strong? It''s like a bully turns into a small one in a second?


    Ah! Mu Anyan, what are you thinking! Your husband doesn''t have the habit of breaking his sleeves. If he knows you think so, you will die tonight!


    no way!


    You must be quiet, or you may not even have the strength to get up tomorrow! I''m going to pick up my mother tomorrow and get down to business!


    Anyan is so embarrassed that she doesn''t know where he Xijiu learned the five words "meat paste meat" from!


    Anyan is helpless. Next time she has a chance, she must ask hexijiu, but... I don''t know if there is such a chance between them?


    Anyan was forced to eat the whole dinner.


    Her weight plummeted. It was not easy for her to get close to 100 Jin before, but now it''s back to 90 Jin. If it goes on like this, she may really be like Zhao Feiyan, but Zhao Feiyan is dancing on the palm, and she is playing the piano in the palm?


    "I can''t eat any more..." Anyan looks at the crab peeled in front of her. She wants to call "help". She really can''t eat any more!


    "Yes." After he Jun peeled the crab deeply, he wiped his hands gracefully, and his voice suddenly rang out.


    An Yan wrongly held his mouth, looked at him and said: "he Junshen..."


    He was indifferent.


    "Junshen..." Anyan tries her best to be a coqueter, but coquetry is not her strong point at all!


    It''s still quiet.


    "Ah Shen..."


    There''s still no reaction.


    "Shen..." an Yan stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve, "the best a Shen in the world... The best a Shen in the universe, the best a Shen in my heart..." this is an Yan''s killing skill!


    "Really can''t eat it?" He Junshen couldn''t beat her in the end and asked aloud.


    Anyan nodded and nodded again.


    "Really, I really, really can''t eat any more, really, really can''t eat any more!" With that, Anyan picked up the chic bowl aiming at Phnom Penh and handed it to he Junshen in front of him with both hands, "so... Please eat it! Hee hee! Eating crab is good for your health


    "You think it''s a certificate? Need two hands? Do I have to pick it up with both hands? "


    "..." an Yan heard he Junshen''s words and was speechless. She took back her hand with a smile, "give it!"


    "Hello."


    "Yes, yes." Anyan nodded and fed hejunshen all the crab meat and crab roe in the bowl.


    After dinner, Anyan was relieved, but she was really full.


    "President he." Wu Yang enters the villa with a document. He walks quickly towards the restaurant. Then he hands the document to he Junshen.


    He Junshen took the document and began to read it.


    Seeing this scene, Anyan said in a voice, "I''ll go to the kitchen to help!" Then, she quickly walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Looking at the busy kitchen, Anyan rolled up her sleeve and asked, "aunt Xu, what can I do for you?"


    "Ouch!" Aunt Xu exclaimed, "Miss mu, how did you come in? There''s a lot of oil in it. Go out quickly! "


    "Aunt Xu, let me help you!"


    "How can that be! Miss mu, go out quickly! Why don''t I cut some fruit and you take it out to eat? "


    To eat fruit, Anyan shakes her head again. Where can she eat any fruit now?


    "Aunt Xu, I''m full of food. I''d like to help you with digestion!"


    "Miss mu, you have a good rest. Aunt Xu''s hands and feet are numb and she''ll soon finish this job."


    "Aunt Xu..."


    "Miss mu, don''t leave heshao any more." Aunt Xu is very concerned about he Junshen. Looking at an Yan in front of her, she says in a voice.


    Anyan looks at Aunt Xu and is silent.


    A moment later, she said slowly: "aunt Xu, that thing is very noisy, you know..."


    Aunt Xu heard an Yan''s words, and her actions stopped immediately.


    She put down her chopsticks for a while, looked at an Yan, and said with a smile, "Miss mu, I''m already 50 years old. In the words of cultural people, I''m over 50 years old. I''ve seen a lot of people and things. I''ve always believed in cause and effect, and everything has a cause and a result. This time master he died, I believe it''s a cycle of cause and effect, I don''t know what happened between your mother and Lord Hector, but I know the person who can make a woman hate so much. This person has definitely done something that has hurt her severely, or hurt the people she cares about! "


    An Yan heard aunt Xu''s words, and her body completely froze.


    In her memory, Shi huishu is not a person who can kill people with a knife. She can''t even kill an animal, let alone a human? Moreover, twenty four years have passed. If she did it, she would have done it


    Suddenly, aunt Xu''s words rang out in Anyan''s ear again


    ¡ª¡ªCan let a woman so hate the person, this person has absolutely done the thing that has hurt her severely, or hurt the person that she cares about!


    Anyan was stunned. When she didn''t know her mother had been humiliated like that 24 years ago, she always thought that her mother killed he Yiqing to avenge her. In such an environment, Anyan didn''t think much. She was in a mess.


    From the hospital to the police station, then to the station, finally back home, then here.


    She didn''t have a chance to think calmly. Aunt Xu''s words remind her now.


    Yes... This has happened for 24 years. If my mother wants to do it, she will not wait until now. Who will wait for an opportunity for 24 years?


    Do you mean


    An Yan suddenly back a cool.


    Twenty four years ago, my mother really hated he Yiqing, but twenty four years later, there must be a reason to kill him!


    Even if the explosive package is ignited, the fuse must be ignited before the explosive can be detonated!


    Must be the fuse was lit, the mother''s 24 years of backlog in the heart of the anger was suddenly lit up!


    So the thing that ignites the fuse must be her thing!


    Mother always felt that she owed her!


    "Miss mu, did you think of something?"


    Anyan heard aunt Xu''s words, and then she came back to herself.


    "Thank you, aunt Xu." An Yan stretched out her hand and clenched aunt Xu''s arms, with a voice of thanks on her face.


    Aunt Xu was a little confused.


    Anyan didn''t say much. She immediately ran out of the kitchen


    "Hejunshen, hejunshen!" She called out his name and quickened her pace.


    After hearing an Yan''s cry, he Junshen closes the document in his hand and throws it on the coffee table. He walks quickly in the direction of the sound

 Chapter 312

    He was obviously worried that Anyan would fall, so he walked to Anyan in three or two steps.


    As expected, Anyan didn''t move steadily, and he leaned forward


    Heyun reaches out his hand to hold Anyan and pulls Anyan into his arms.


    "Who told you to leave in such a hurry? Who''s to blame for the fall? "


    "I have something urgent to tell you!" An Yan is very anxious, stretched out a hand to hold He Jun deep of double arm, in the eye completely is anxious of look.


    "You can tell me anything at any time. I won''t leave, eh?"


    Anyan nodded, "my mother''s killing of he Yiqing this time is not all about he Yiqing''s raping and hurting her 24 years ago. There must be a fuse set on fire!"


    Anyan''s voice just dropped less than three seconds, and she said again: "detonate my mother''s hatred in her heart, so she stabbed he Yiqing so many times! It must be because my two miscarriages and injuries have something to do with he Yiqing. She must have known that. That''s why she, together with her hatred 24 years ago, was so angry that she stabbed him with a knife! "


    He Junshen''s face sank in an instant. Looking at an Yan, he said, "you remember calmly where your mother-in-law went that night."


    "That night..." Anyan tried to keep calm and began to think back to yesterday, "after dinner, my mother said that she would bring me clean clothes for tomorrow''s discharge, and she was very worried about her father. Without her, it was difficult for her father to fill her stomach, so she went home... Then, I got the news from my mother, which was Wu Yang''s message the next morning!"


    "She came to see you that night."


    "Really?" Anyan was stunned, "do you know she came to see me that night? What did my mother say? "


    "She loves you very much."


    "I know... I know..." an Yan said here, tears can no longer be restrained, sliding down.


    Heyun reaches for Anyan and holds her head in his arms.


    He frowned and heard what Shi huishu said that night.


    ¡ª¡ªI believe in heshao''s ability. It is said that his father''s conduct will affect his son. But I don''t see a trace of your father in heshao. I believe heshao is really good to Anyan and will take care of her all her life.


    Heyun reaches out his hand to gently wipe away the hot tears on Anyan''s cheek and kisses her forehead.


    "Don''t cry, eh?"


    Anyan nodded her head and wiped away the residual tears on her cheek.


    When she kept calm, she said again, "someone must have told my mother about my abortion. Someone must have told my mother. Besides you, I never told anyone around me, and I never told my mother!"


    Anyan voice down, standing on the side of Wu Yang immediately said: "general he, now it seems that there is only one possibility."


    "Masked man." He Junshen said these four words slowly.


    It seems that he is the one behind the murder!


    "Masked man?" An Yan a Leng, "you also know this mask man?"


    "That time in the snow Island forbidden area, it was this masked man."


    "Who is he? He and he Yiqing is not what relationship, that time I was forced abortion, he and he Yiqing are in! If it wasn''t for Fang Shu, I couldn''t make it that night. "


    "Fang Shu? Young granny, are you talking about this woman? " With that, Wu Yang hands a photo to an Yan.

 Chapter 313

    Anyan immediately nodded after seeing the photo, "yes, that''s her! If it wasn''t for her that night, I might not be able to stand here well. Maybe... I would lose my fertility... "


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s words, and immediately reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, "tomorrow, after receiving his mother-in-law, we will arrange all kinds of inspections in this respect."


    "I''m fine now. Don''t worry about me."


    He reached out and touched Anyan''s small head, "nothing is not what you said, I want to see the exact diagnosis report."


    Anyan knows that Heyun will worry about her. It''s human nature for him to worry about her. In order not to let Heyun worry about her, Anyan stands on tiptoe and says in his ear, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to give you life."


    He put his arm around her waist and put her whole body close to him.


    Then, he reached out and touched Anyan''s small head, "can you work hard to produce it?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned, looked up at him and blinked his red eyes.


    He chuckled, bowed his head and kissed Anyan''s lips, "the person who works hard should be you or me, eh?"


    "I''ll try my best! After all, he Shao is twenty-eight years old. He is almost three years old. "


    "Are you questioning my ability?" He frowned, stretched out his hand and pinched an Yan''s waist. "It seems that you are going to find an 18-9-year-old?"


    "..." Anyan shook her head again, "no, no, no, I dare not."


    "Dare not?"


    Anyan nodded and said, "yes, I dare not! Not at all! Don''t worry, heshao. I won''t dislike you. "


    He raised his lips coldly, lowered his head and said in an Yan''s ear, "do you dislike me? You will only pester me


    "Who, who said that?"


    "Don''t believe it, try it tonight, eh?"


    "..." an Yan''s cheek turned red, reached out and rubbed her red eyes, and then said with a smile, "I''d better go to bed early and get up early. After all, I''m good at going to bed early and getting up early."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t you mean to go to bed early and get up early? Don''t you take a bath and go to bed? "


    "Yes, Hector." Anyan nodded and ran quickly towards the elevator.


    Actually, she''s still in her stomach.


    After an Yan left, he Yun looked at Wu Yang in front of him deeply, "once Fang Shu has any latest information, let me know for the first time."


    "Mr. He, don''t worry. I''ve already told Meng Zhihan."


    "Well." He Yun''s throat moved slightly, and then he walked towards the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in a single building on the outskirts of the city.


    Meng Zhihan hummed into the building, but as soon as she entered the building, she heard several bodyguards whispering.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Shu these days? His face is very ugly! "


    "That''s to say, it''s ugly! Ask Miss Shu how, she also does not say, let her see a doctor, she says to need not


    "Yes, and let''s not let out the wind, and let''s not tell sir."


    "How can such a thing be concealed? Didn''t you see it as soon as you came back? But miss Shu''s face is getting worse. "


    "That''s it


    Meng Zhihan listens to the comments of several bodyguards. She immediately goes to Fang Shu''s bedroom.


    The door was not closed, it was closed.


    Last time she secretly took a picture of Fang Shu and gave it to Wu Yang, but she still has a lingering fear. After all, Fang Shu''s insight and observation are too strong.


    Then she stepped into the room.

 Chapter 314

    As soon as Meng Zhihan enters the room, she feels that Fang Shu''s situation is not right. In the past, as long as she stands at the door and makes a little sound, Fang Shu will notice it. But now she makes a very clear footstep, but Fang Shu still doesn''t notice it at all.


    "Fang Shu?" Meng Zhihan realizes that the situation is not good, and immediately shouts Fang Shu.


    Although she had conflicts with Fang Shu, she knew that Fang Shu was the best person here, and Meng Zhihan was not a cruel person.


    "Fang Shu?" Meng Zhihan walks into the room and sees Fang Shu lying on the bed.


    She quickly walked up, reached out and pushed her, "Fang Shu? Are you okay? Hello? Fang Shu! What''s the matter with you? "


    Fang Shu never answered.


    Meng Zhihan immediately reached out and pushed her, "Fang Shu? Wake up! Fang Shu


    Meng Zhihan shouts Fang Shu many times, but Fang Shu doesn''t respond.


    "Fang Shu? Fang Shu


    When Meng Zhihan shouts again, Fang Shu has a little reaction, "what are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing here? Look at you now. Do you know you look very bad? "


    When Meng Zhihan''s voice falls, Fang Shu seems to fall asleep and doesn''t say a word.


    "Hello?" Meng Zhihan calls her again and holds Fang Shu''s hand. Fang Shu''s hand is cold, and the palm is very wet.


    Meng Zhihan is frightened by the coolness and retracts her hand.


    "You don''t care..." Fang Shu''s voice trembled very badly.


    "I don''t care? Your hands are cold and wet, and your face is so white! I don''t care about you. Do you want to see you die here? "


    Meng Zhihan reaches out and pats her forehead and runs out of the room quickly. What does she say to Fang Shu? Now Fang Shu''s condition is not good, we must seize the time to treat.


    Meng Zhihan caught a bodyguard and immediately yelled, "call the doctor, call the doctor. Fang Shu''s condition is very bad. Please call the doctor quickly! "


    When the bodyguard heard that Fang Shu''s condition was not good, he immediately nodded and immediately called the doctor.


    Meng Zhihan found another bodyguard and said in a voice, "inform Mr. quickly! Tell him that Fang Shu''s condition is not good and let him come back as soon as possible. "


    When the bodyguard heard Meng Zhihan''s words, he was obviously in a bit of a dilemma.


    After hesitating for a moment, he spoke again: "Miss Meng, now my husband is in the city. It must be very important for me to ask him to come out in person. I''m afraid it''s not very good to call him now..."


    "Not so good?" Meng Zhihan is almost stunned by the bodyguard in front of her. She points to the direction of Fang Shu''s room and says, "I want you to call my husband. Can''t you understand what I''m saying? Do you know how important Fang Shu is to you


    "This..." the bodyguard was in a bit of a dilemma, obviously did not know.


    Meng Zhihan looked at the tangled bodyguard in front of her and said again, "I''ll ask you, you''ve been talking with your husband for at least two or three years. Have you ever seen the real appearance of your husband? Only Fang Shu has seen it! Don''t you know how important Fang Shu is to you? I tell you, if you don''t inform Mr. right now, he will feel better when he comes back! "


    When the bodyguard heard this, he was excited.


    "I''ll call Mr. right now!" The bodyguard didn''t dare to delay, so he went down to work immediately.

 Chapter 315

    Meng Zhihan looks to the direction of Fang Shu''s room, hands folded together, very worried.


    Now it seems that Fang Shu''s situation is very bad.


    She looked at the doctor at the door and ran in from time to time to pay attention to Fang Shu.


    About ten minutes later, the doctor arrived.


    "Miss Meng, you wait outside the door first. I need to give Miss Shu further examination."


    Meng Zhihan nods and immediately waits quietly outside the door.


    About five or six minutes later, suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from a distance


    "How''s Fang Shu?" Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, he xunfan''s voice of great concern.


    Meng Zhihan turns her head and sees he xunfan. When she is ready to make a sound, he xunfan just opens the door and rushes into the room as if she can''t see everyone!


    "Fang Shu?" He xunfan called Fang Shu''s name as soon as he entered the room.


    Fang Shu''s consciousness began to become a little fuzzy, but after hearing the cry of he xunfan, she opened her eyes with great difficulty.


    "Xun..." Fang Shu called him softly.


    He xunfan grabbed the doctor''s clothes and roared, "what''s the matter with her? What''s the matter with her? Say it


    "Don''t get excited, sir. Let Miss Shu have a good rest. Let''s go out and talk." The doctor''s face was full of fear and embarrassment.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Fang Shu raised his hand and grabbed the doctor''s sleeve.


    She looked at the doctor with reddish eyes and shook her head at him.


    "Miss Shu, you must tell your husband about this matter. Maybe you can tell him, and he will have a way out?"


    "How?" Fang Shu said softly, then shook his head to the doctor again.


    Her meaning is very clear.


    No one can do it. No one can do it.


    "What''s going on here?" He xunfan calmed down a little and asked the doctor in front of him.


    "No..." Fang Shu''s expression is painful. He wants to raise his hand, but he xunfan, who is quick with his eyes and hands, presses him down.


    "Don''t move He xunfan''s expression was very anxious. As his voice fell, he looked at the doctor standing on one side and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Shu, I''m afraid it''s acute renal failure..."


    When the doctor''s voice fell, Fang Shu''s expression became extremely painful, and he xunfan''s eyebrows tightened instantly.


    "What did you say?"


    "Miss Shu should have known for a long time, but she didn''t tell you all the time."


    He xunfan looked at Fang Shu, who was in pain on the bed. He closed his eyes and asked, "what can I do?"


    "Change the kidney." This is the only way.


    "Change it for her!" He xunfan almost no hesitation, acute renal failure can not be delayed, the longer, the greater the trouble!


    "This..." the doctor was embarrassed. "There is no suitable kidney source, sir. You know how difficult it is to find a matching kidney source..."


    "There are so many people here, all of them go to check! I don''t believe there is no suitable kidney source! " He xunfan almost roared out this sentence, which also shocked everyone outside the door.


    The faces of the bodyguards were slightly stiff, and they all showed a look of great fear. Only Meng Zhihan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and her hands were involuntarily clenched. She didn''t expect that Fang Shu, who was against her on weekdays, had such a serious illness, and she had been dragging

 Chapter 316

    Meng Zhihan took the lead in rushing into the room and said, "I''ll test it first! If I match her, give her my kidney! Anyway, doctor, you can''t let her die. If this woman dies, who will fight me in the future? "


    The doctor looks at Meng Zhihan, who is in an emotional state. She is frightened by a girl in her twenties.


    When the doctor responded, he immediately nodded: "OK, OK, now you go to the hospital with me to pair the kidneys. After the infusion, Miss Shu will be transferred to the hospital immediately. The medical facilities in the hospital are good, which is also helpful to miss Shu''s condition. At least during this period of time, we should control the condition and not make it worse."


    He xunfan nodded, he was wearing a mask, no one could see his expression, but only he knew what kind of expression he was now.


    This kind of incomparable worry makes his eyebrows tighten tightly. The eyes looking at Fang Shu are all anxious except worry.


    Because he also knows how hard it is to find a matching kidney! Sometimes, money can''t solve the problem completely.


    "Get out!" He Xun fan cold voice orders a way, "you all go out!"


    Meng Zhihan nods and leaves Fang Shu''s bedroom with the doctor.


    After they left, he xunfan said again: "don''t die." He only said these three words, but a thousand words are all contained in these three words.


    Fang Shu''s eyelashes trembled a few times. When his eyes were closed, tears fell down and flowed quietly on his cheek


    "If I die..."


    "You will not die!" This is the first time that he xunfan interrupts Fang Shu''s words in such a hurry, and promises, "I will find the right kidney for you, and let the best doctor operate on you!"


    Fang Shu pursed his lower lip, or decided to say: "listen to me first, don''t talk to my patient, ok... Sir?"


    "Shouxun!"


    Fang Shu raised his lips and laughed at he xunfan. He called him in a sweet voice: "Xun..."


    "Well." He xunfan nodded and answered.


    "Listen to me..."


    He nodded again.


    "If you really can''t find a suitable kidney source, if I really... Die, please put down all your hatred and do the hexunfan I saw for the first time three years ago, OK?"


    He xunfan was silent. He didn''t promise Fang Shu. Instead, he said in a voice: "if there is no such thing, I will send someone to find Shenyuan now. Even if I go through the whole black market and lose my property, I will find it for you. Please rest assured."


    "Xun..." Fang Shu called him again, but he xunfan had turned and walked out of the room, leaving Fang Shu only his back.


    Fang Shu sighed heavily, "is your hatred really so hard to put down? If I let you know the truth, wouldn''t you work so hard to find the kidney for me? You''re going to hate me, right? You will hate me... "


    Fang Shu''s eyes are very red. She closes them in pain, and tears slide down the end of her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Meng Zhihan, who has just been paired with a kidney, immediately sends the message to Wu Yang by encrypted e-mail, and tells him that he xunfan is in a panic and is looking for the source of Fang Shu''s kidney everywhere. After all, once it breaks out, Fang Shu will surely die. Now he is just using drugs to delay Fang Shu''s life.

 Chapter 317

    Less than three seconds after the news was sent out, Wu Yang called.


    After Fang Shu saw the caller ID, while the rest of the people went in to check, he immediately ran to the end of the corridor and pressed the answer button.


    After Meng Zhihan confirmed that there was no one around, she whispered to Wu Yang on the other end of her mobile phone and said, "how can you call me at this time? Here are all masked men! "


    "Meng Zhihan, is the encrypted email you just sent me true?"


    Meng Zhihan was stunned, "you called to ask me this? Of course it''s true! It''s more real than real gold. It''s the result of the doctor''s diagnosis. I really hear it. "


    "What if it''s acting?"


    Meng Zhihan thought about it for more than ten seconds, then said in a voice: "it''s not likely to be acting. Fang Shu''s reaction is too real. So is the masked man. He is very concerned about Fang Shu. I don''t think it can be acting!"


    "Where are you now?" Wu Yang then asked.


    "I''m in the hospital. I''m doing kidney matching."


    "What is the result of the pairing?" Wu Yang asked eagerly.


    Meng Zhihan just ready to answer, suddenly reaction, Wu Yang this anxious tone is not normal?


    Later, Meng Zhihan said with a smile: "Why are you so anxious to know the result? It''s none of your business! "


    "If the match is successful, will you give Fang Shu a kidney?" It''s very harmful to the body!


    "Yes." Meng Zhihan''s answer is very light.


    "No way!" Wu Yang blurts out three words to let Meng Zhihan be frightened, but more is a surprise.


    "Why not?" Meng Zhihan asked again.


    "Because if you give a kidney to Fang Shu, it will affect the progress of the task! Don''t delay the task


    When Meng Zhihan heard Wu Yang''s words, she was completely speechless


    This guy with extremely low EQ dare to be a little more stupid?


    "You can rest assured that I am a person with principles and will not affect the progress of the task. If the match is successful, I can gain more trust."


    "But..."


    "No, I''ll be suspicious if I tell you too much." After the voice falls, Meng Zhihan hangs up directly, and she almost smokes overhead.


    How dare Wu Yang be a little more stupid?


    Meng Zhihan put away her mobile phone and made sure that there was no one around. She walked towards the direction of the examination room again, and then quietly waited for the result.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    Located in the main hall of Banshan villa, Wu Yang told he Junshen the exact information he had just learned.


    He Yun''s deep brow slightly frowned, and his eyes suddenly became cold. Then he sneered and his thin lips slightly opened: "it''s time."


    "President he?" Wu Yang looked at he Junshen with some incomprehension, but he didn''t know what he meant.


    He Junshen just deepened the terrible smile at the corner of his mouth, and said nothing more. The atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    At this moment, the door of the elevator slowly opened. Wearing a simple white shirt and tight jeans, Anyan walked out of the elevator and rushed to hejunshen like a little butterfly.


    "When did you get up? Why don''t I know? " Anyan sits beside hejunshen and asks.


    "When you snore."


    "I snore?" Anyan is stunned. She never knows that she has the habit of snoring.


    He Yun chuckled, obviously teasing her.

 Chapter 318

    He stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of her nose, extremely spoiled and said: "where is a pig that doesn''t snore?"


    "I''m a pig? So, is he a pig


    "Poof..." hearing an Yan''s words, Wu Yang standing on one side directly laughed and said, "Miss Mu is so timid. It''s the first time that someone dares to say that he is always Zhu Bajie. Miss Mu is very powerful. I admire her."


    "What dare not say, who let him say I was a pig?"


    He Yun deep smile, not angry smile, hand pinched her small nose, "more and more courage, eh?"


    "I dare not!" With that, Anyan raised her hands and made a gesture of surrender.


    Heyun smiles deeply, reaches for Anyan''s hand and takes her out of the villa.


    Wu Yang immediately followed.


    "Are we going to the police now?" Anyan asks hejunshen.


    He replied, "it''s time to pick up my mother-in-law."


    "Are you really going to pick her up?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    Anyan immediately shakes her head. Of course, she wants to go. She wants to rush to the police station next second to pick up her mother.


    But she can''t be selfish. She can''t just think about herself and her mother without him!


    "There must be a lot of reporters around the police station. If you go with me..." Anyan really can''t imagine such a scene.


    Heyun deep brow slightly frown, reach out to take Anyan whole person into his arms, with her toward the direction of Maybach parking¡° You don''t have to think about these issues. "


    It''s a foregone conclusion. People all over the city know that he Junshen is on the side of his own woman, and such remarks as "ignore my father", "ignore my father''s life and death" have been discussed for a long time.


    But he is calm to the extreme, can be said to be completely indifferent to the state.


    On the bus to the police station, Anyan looks a little restless. She looks at the street view of the city. Everything seems to have no change, but Anyan''s mood has changed dramatically.


    After Maybach drove into the police station, Wu Yang took the lead in getting off the car to go through the formalities.


    About three or five minutes later, Anyan met Shi huishu. At the moment when she saw Shi huishu, Anyan rushed up directly!


    "Ma!" She was very emotional, and her voice was shaking. She called out Shi huishu and held her tightly.


    But Shi huishu can''t recognize her. Looking at an Yan in front of her, she is very nervous and pushes her away.


    "Who are you?"


    "Mom, I''m Anyan, your daughter!"


    "An Yan?" Shi huishu was obviously stunned, like thinking.


    Anyan nodded, "yes, I''m Anyan."


    "I don''t know you. My daughter''s name is murphyle. No, she''s not Anyan! Go away. I''ll wait for my daughter to pick me up! "


    Shi huishu can''t recognize Anyan any more. In her memory, she has only one daughter named mufeile.


    Anyan''s heart seems to sink into the deep sea, so cold


    "Mom, when we go home, my sister will come back to see you."


    Anyan reaches out to touch Shi huishu, but she resists.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan in horror, screams and shouts. She is very excited.


    Anyan had to take back her hand. Her voice trembled and called her: "Mom..."


    She tried to reach out and touch Shi huishu several times, but her hands could only be frozen in the air when she looked so resistant.

 Chapter 319

    "I take my mother''s hand, my mother goes, I go too, I take my mother''s hand, look East, look west, walk slowly to the road..."


    Shi huishu stands in the same place and laughs happily. She reads the childhood ballad aloud to herself. But she seems to have forgotten the second half of the sentence. She seems to be worried.


    Anyan''s eyes turned red when she heard the familiar song. She took a deep breath and then said, "stop when the red light is on, and move forward when the green light is on..."


    This kind of children''s ballad, from the mouth of adults, makes people laugh and cry. But Anyan''s eyes are red and her tears are falling down.


    This is the song she taught them to sing when she was a child.


    Even when she was delirious, she still remembered the song.


    Shi huishu heard an Yan''s singing songs and looked up at an Yan in front of her.


    "Can you... Sing?"


    "Mom, of course I will. I''m an Yan, I''m Mu an Yan, and I''m your daughter!"


    "An Yan?" Shi huishu heard the name, the whole person a spirit, hand immediately took an Yan''s hand, "you, you are an Yan? Are you really Anyan? Are you my daughter? "


    "Yes, I am!" An Yan immediately nodded and reached out to hold Shi huishu''s hand tightly.


    Shi huishu doesn''t resist Anyan''s touch. Instead, she looks at Anyan from beginning to end and even smiles at Anyan.


    An Yan saw Shi huishu smile at this moment, at the moment also puffed out a smile.


    "Mom, let''s go home. Shall we go home?" Anyan''s tone is very soft.


    Shi huishu nodded again, "OK, go home."


    Anyan reaches for Shi huishu and walks towards the direction where Maybach stops.


    Shortly after the car left the police station, a silver nanny car crossed the middle of the road, which obviously affected the traffic flow in the main lane


    Yu peiya, holding a dagger in her hand, went through the stopped vehicle and rushed directly to the front of Maybach''s car.


    Her face is pale, the whole person has no past noble gas to speak of, her hand holding a dagger shaking very badly.


    Then she screamed hysterically: "he Junshen, you unfilial son! For the sake of this woman, you released the murderer who killed your father on bail. What kind of psychiatric certificate did you get to deceive the public! He Junshen, he family has no such unfilial son as you! He family has no such unfilial son as you! He Junshen, do you still have me in your eyes? Is there any other family


    Yu peiya''s sudden appearance obviously caused many car owners around him to watch. This farce also made the pedestrians around him stop


    All of a sudden, the whole trunk road on a strange quiet, not even a little bit around the whistle!


    Anyan see such a situation, looking at the side of Shi huishu emotional inexplicably some excited, at the moment, Anyan anxiously grasped Shi huishu''s hand.


    "Mom, I found that song. Can I play it to you?" Anyan is trying to divert Shi huishu''s attention. She is not sure whether Shi huishu knows Yu peiya now, but she is really worried that Shi huishu''s mood will be out of control.


    Shi huishu nodded dully.


    Anyan quickly puts on the earphone for Shi huishu, and then circularly plays the song which is too simple to be simple.


    After confirming that Shi huishu''s attention has been diverted a little bit, an Yan is relieved.

 Chapter 320

    She looks at Yu peiya in front of the windshield again. Now Yu peiya is still chattering and making noise. Obviously, she wants to ruin he Junshen''s reputation to the extreme!


    "He Junshen, are you going to be a turtle now? You''re hiding in the car, you think I''m going to give up? Don''t dream! Your father is not cold now, but you bail your father''s killer for a fox spirit. How could I give birth to a beast like you! Now that your father is gone, I don''t have the courage to continue to live. If you want to protect Mu Anyan and her mother, Congratulations, you will be the first one to force your own mother to death! "


    Yu peiya pursed her lower lip. Just as she was about to push the door open and get off, she was held by He Yun.


    "Who allowed you to get off?"


    "I''m going to get out of the car and stop her. I can''t let her continue to talk nonsense. Your reputation will be ruined by her sooner or later. I can''t let you because of me..."


    An Yan''s lips were blocked by he Junshen before she finished her words. His kiss was so deep that an Yan had difficulty breathing. Her cheeks were red and her beautiful eyes were round. Looking at he Junshen in front of her, her little hand was holding his suit coat, tightening it a little, shaking very badly.


    "You think I care about fame?"


    "But you are the CEO of SNZ chaebol. Your every move, every word and every action are very important to SNZ chaebol."


    "So what?" He Junshen still didn''t like it.


    Anyan is more worried now. She didn''t expect that Heyun would be so indifferent!


    "You let me get out of the car to stop her. The people she wants to target are me and my mother. In my mother''s current situation, I must protect her, so you let me get out of the car! When she sees me, she''ll stop targeting you. "


    He Junshen still kept his face unchanged and said calmly, "you know very well that I won''t let you be targeted by her."


    "But now she''s blocking the car, the traffic on the main road is getting more and more congested, and there are more and more people watching the play. Do you want to make this thing worse?" Anyan is a bit of a fool.


    In love, you can''t let him pay for her all the time!


    Even if he said that he would not spare the whole SNZ for her, Anyan subconsciously didn''t want him to do so. Such sacrifice is too great!


    He Yun deeply looks at an Yan so nervous, reaches out his hand and takes her into his arms, then kisses her forehead.


    "You just need to hide in my arms."


    She doesn''t need to think about other things at all, and she doesn''t need to listen to the gossip of the outside world.


    Under his protection, in his arms, no one can hurt her, no one can hurt her!


    Anyan was stunned when she heard he Junshen''s words. Her beautiful eyes blinked several times, and all her words were stuck in her throat.


    "Wu Yang." He Yun''s deep thin lips opened slightly and spoke slowly.


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang, sitting in the driver''s seat, immediately responded respectfully.


    The next second, he Yun said: "drive."


    When these two words out of the moment, in his arms an Yan the whole person thoroughly silly!


    drive a car?


    Did she hear that right?


    Just as she was about to make a sound, the engine of the luxury car started, Wu Yang honked the horn a few times, and then directly stepped on the accelerato

 Chapter 321

    An Yan exclaimed: "no!"


    Anyan''s voice fell for less than a few seconds. Yu peiya, who was stuck in the front of the car, saw the luxury car coming towards her. She was so scared that she immediately dodged to one side and fell to the ground.


    The nanny car that was originally blocked on the main road has also been removed, which can be described as "unimpeded" along the way.


    Just now, an Yan, who was still worried, finally let go of his heart.


    She looked at he Junshen and immediately asked, "you just let Wu Yang drive towards Yu peiya. Do you know that she will avoid you?"


    "Well."


    His mother Mo ruozi, just because he Yun knew that Yu peiya was a man who was afraid of death, he decided to let Wu Yang drive, because he expected Yu peiya to avoid.


    This is why Wu Yang honks his horn before stepping on the accelerator. In fact, he reminds Yu peiya in disguise.


    After returning to the villa on Jingjiang mountain, Anyan carefully helped Shi huishu out of the car.


    "Mom, be careful, see the road clearly and walk slowly."


    Shi huishu''s mental condition has been somewhat stable. She listens to the songs she used to sing when she was a child, and follows Anyan step by step to the villa.


    Shi huishu, like a child, looks at the magnificent villa in front of her. From the courtyard to the villa, and then to all kinds of supporting facilities, the villa located on Jingjiang mountain covers an amazing area.


    "Wow..." she exclaimed, "Xiao Yan."


    An Yan is a Leng, hear Shi huishu call her so for the first time!


    "Mom?"


    "Xiaoyan, why are you so powerful? Why do you live in such a good place? " Shi huishu''s thinking is still clear, but she obviously can''t remember many things, "Why are we here?"


    "Mom, go ahead and say it." Anyan reaches out and pulls Shi huishu towards the villa.


    Heyun deeply looks at Shi huishu, who can''t remember anything clearly. He frowns slightly and asks Wu Yang standing on one side.


    "Is the doctor here?"


    "It''s already here." Wu Yang answered quickly.


    "Let them take off their white coats!"


    "Ah?" Wu Yang was stunned, and then he realized that they were always worried about Shi huishu''s fear of seeing the doctor in a white coat. After all, Shi huishu''s mood is very easy to get out of control.


    Wu Yang immediately made a phone call to go in. Before Anyan and Shi huishu entered the villa, they asked the doctors to take off their white coats.


    After entering the villa, Anyan lets Shi huishu sit in the sofa on one side. Shi huishu is a little restless.


    "Xiaoyan, this is not my home, I want to go home, I want to go home!"


    "Ma..."


    "This is Anyan''s home. Her home is your home." After entering the main hall, he Yunshen heard Shi huishu''s words and said directly.


    This sentence is like giving Shi huishu a tranquilizing injection. Shi huishu looks at he Junshen in consternation.


    "Who are you?" Shi huishu asked.


    Anyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Shi huishu couldn''t recognize he Junshen.


    "Mom..." an Yan looked at Shi huishu in amazement, "Mom, don''t you know him?"


    Shi huishu looked at an Yan with an innocent face. "How could I know him? How old is my mother? How can I know young people? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are my mother-in-law." He Yun deep thin lips slightly open, calm and determined to say this sentence.

 Chapter 322

    Shi huishu didn''t respond. She kept repeating and murmuring to herself what he Junshen had just said.


    "You are my mother-in-law... You are my mother-in-law... Mother-in-law?" Shi huishu quickly looked at an Yan and asked, "Xiao Yan, when did you get married? Why doesn''t mom know? "


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu with confused face. Her eyes are a little red. She holds Shi huishu''s hand. She is very distressed, but she doesn''t know what to say. She just cries out to Shi huishu, "Mom..."


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan and suddenly smiles at her, "mom is old and has a bad memory. Mom has forgotten such a big event as your marriage..."


    Anyan shook his head, some choked out a voice: "it doesn''t matter, mom, as long as you are good, it doesn''t matter."


    At this time, several doctors who took off their white coats came over together. They bowed respectfully to He Yun and called out with one voice: "he Shao."


    He Junshen just nodded and didn''t say much. His eyes were on an Yan from beginning to end.


    Then he moved his eyes and winked at Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang nodded clearly, then respectfully went to an Yan''s side and said in a soft voice, "Miss mu, the doctor has come. Let them examine old lady mu. After all, you can see the situation now."


    Anyan, hearing Wu Yang''s words, immediately looks to one side and looks at some doctors in casual clothes. Anyan nods and has no opinion.


    "Good." She answered, looking at the side of Shi huishu, "Mom, you cooperate with the inspection, OK?"


    "Check? What inspection? Mom is not ill, don''t check! " Shi huishu obviously resisted the inspection.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her. She is worried. She has an idea and says with a smile: "it''s just a small examination. Mom, you''re not sick, but everyone has to have a physical examination!"


    "Physical examination?"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, "Mom, will you cooperate?"


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan, and finally nods mechanically.


    Seeing Shi huishu nodding, an Yan was relieved.


    She immediately got up and asked several doctors in casual clothes to examine Shi huishu.


    Anyan sighed with relief when she saw them wearing casual clothes. She secretly congratulated herself that fortunately they didn''t wear white coats, otherwise her mother would not cooperate at all, even resisted and even lost control of her emotions again.


    These doctors are experts in psychiatry, and they are very experienced in this field.


    They first chat with Shi huishu, get close to her, and then start to check a little bit.


    Shi huishu was very cooperative in the whole process, and there was no emotional excitement. The inspection was also very smooth, and there was no error in the whole process.


    After the examination, an Yan accompanied Shi huishu, while the doctor took a step to talk.


    Anyan looks at the direction where he Junshen is standing and looks at their conversation. She can''t hear the conversation between them, but her heart is beating very hard.


    She is very worried about Shi huishu''s current situation. She doesn''t know whether her condition is serious or not? If it''s serious, how serious is it?


    "Xiaoyan, ballad, ballad." Shi huishu has always wanted to listen to songs.


    "Mom, we have three rules. We can only listen to one hour a day. You just cooperated with the inspection, so today we let you listen to half an hour more nursery rhymes, but after half an hour, you can''t listen to them!" Anyan''s voice is soft and soft. When she says this to Shi huishu, she smiles all the time. Her smile is extremely sweet and has a soothing effect.


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan and nods to her, "OK, OK, mom agrees, mom agrees!" With that, Shi huishu clapped her hands happily.


    Anyan puts on headphones for Shi huishu, and then lets several servants take care of her.


    Then, she walked quickly towards he Junshen.


    "Heshao, I''ll prepare the medicine right away and ask my assistant to send it. I must let the old lady take it on time so that the disease can be controlled."


    He Yun looked at the doctor in front of him and just nodded to him, saying nothing more.


    The doctor bowed respectfully to Heyun, then followed the servant to leave the villa.


    After the doctor left, Anyan asked hejunshen in a voice, "what did the doctor say? Is my mother seriously ill? "


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s anxious appearance and said firmly: "the spiritual aspect has been greatly stimulated, and the situation is not optimistic."


    "Can taking medicine control the disease?"


    "Yes."


    "Is my mother really going to be ok?" Anyan clenches her lower lip and worries about Shi huishu.


    "Yes." He gave her a positive answer, and then pulled her into his arms


    Wu Yang saw the scene in front of him and immediately stepped back to one side.


    Anyan reaches out and hugs him, and the uneasiness begins to spread in her heart


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark. After Shi huishu took the medicine, she soon fell asleep. After she was sure that she was asleep, Anyan''s heart relaxed a little and left the room quietly.


    Anyan after the bath, the mind heavy fierce, she thought of what happened during the day, the heart more uneasy.


    Today Yu peiya staged a farce. The farce ended with he Junshen''s indifference and even stepping on the accelerator. The public opinion on the Internet must have exploded.


    Anyan picked up her mobile phone and just started her microblog, she saw several hot searches that had already exploded.


    Yu peiya became one of the sad mothers in history, and successfully won the sympathy of the public. He Junshen didn''t care about the opinions of outsiders at all, and became the cold-blooded and heartless president in people''s mouth.


    Some people compare hejunshen with King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, saying that muanyan is the reincarnation of Daji, destroying and devouring hejunshen a little bit


    He Junshen didn''t mean to suppress the news and let the situation continue to ferment.


    An Yan looks at the popular comments on Weibo.


    "How could that be! Yu peiya is so pitiful. I didn''t expect that he Shao was such a cold-blooded and merciless person, even his own mother would bump into him? My God


    "I''m not heshao''s fan sister any more. How can I be so cold? I''m with the daughter of my father''s enemy, and I''m driving into my mother for the sake of Mu Anyan! That''s crazy


    "I didn''t expect he Shao to be such a person... Oh, he is! I''m not going to be targeted by Hessian people, am I? I''m so afraid. I dare not speak. Will my comment be deleted? Everybody, push me up! "


    "I sincerely hope Mu Anyan won''t persecute heshao any more. She''s going to destroy heshao''s family! This woman is a cunning bitch

 Chapter 323

    "In fact, Mu Anyan is the culprit. What position does this woman have to continue to be with heshao? How funny


    Anyan looks at these public opinions and feels numb. Her micro blog comments are all blown up. She wants to send a micro blog to clarify, but she doesn''t have the authority to send a micro blog!


    What''s going on?


    An Yan feels puzzled and goes to the study to ask he Junshen.


    The door of the study was open. She looked into the study through the narrow gap.


    Then Wu Yang''s voice came out


    "President he and Meng Zhihan said that all the people who should go for the examination have gone. At present, no one''s kidney is successfully paired with Fang Shu. Although the masked man doesn''t show it, Meng Zhihan said that she can see that the masked man is in a state of great anxiety."


    He Yun''s mouth was deep and his smile was cold and terrible.


    "Use all your strength to find the right kidney in secret."


    When Wu Yang heard he Junshen''s words, he was puzzled and asked: "general manager he, Fang Shu''s kidney is in trouble, and the masked man is in a mess. This should be a happy thing. Why should he help him find his kidney?"


    Wu Yang couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "Do you know why you are still a single dog after so many years?"


    He Junshen didn''t directly solve Wu Yang''s doubts, but asked him.


    Wu Yang a Leng, don''t understand of shake head.


    "Haven''t you seen the relationship between Fang Shu and masked man yet?"


    Hearing he Junshen''s hint, Wu Yang thought about it carefully, then suddenly patted his forehead!


    "I understand at last! That masked man likes Fang Shu! "


    He Yun gave a deep smile and said, "if Fang Shu was just a bodyguard for him, would he go all out to find the source of kidney?"


    "Yes Wu Yang nodded, "so president he means..."


    He Junshen''s mouth still had a terrible sneer. He said slowly: "use a kidney to lead out the backstage. Do you think this deal is a loss?"


    "No loss, no loss. General manager he is still very powerful. As a subordinate of general manager he, I''m willing to bow down and admire him!" Wu Yang laughs happily and says: "it''s great to find out what''s behind the scenes!


    Anyan stood at the door of the study, listening to the conversation in the study, biting her lower lip slightly.


    What happened to Fang Shu''s kidney? What''s wrong?


    How does Meng Zhihan know?


    Isn''t Fang Shu a masked man? Why does Meng Zhihan know that Fang Shu''s kidney has a problem?


    This a lot of problems entangle Anyan, Anyan suddenly really don''t understand what''s going on!


    "How long will it take to stand at the door and eavesdrop, my dear wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The deep voice came out of the study. Anyan pushed open the door of the study and appeared in front of he Junshen and Wu Yang.


    After seeing Anyan, Wu Yang immediately bowed to Anyan and called respectfully, "Miss mu."


    An Yan nodded to Wu Yang, smiling awkwardly.


    "Come here." His sight falls on an Yan, and his voice is extremely sexy.


    Anyan seems to be out of control. Step by step, she goes in the direction of hejunshen


    "I, I didn''t eavesdrop. I just happened to pass by. You didn''t close the door of your study. If I lie on the door, it''s eavesdropping. If I stand at the door, it''s aboveboard listening!"


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, the corner of his mouth suddenly rose and gave a light smile.


    "Why are you stuttering?" He asked her calmly.


    Anyan was stunned, "I, I..."


    "A guilty conscience."


    "..." Anyan had no choice but to be silent. After all, silence is golden!


    Heyun looks deeply at Wu Yang, who is standing on one side laughing. When Wu Yang receives Heyun''s cold and fierce sight, he immediately puts away his smile, bows to Heyun, turns around and leaves quickly.


    This time Wu Yang left, but he closed the door of his study wisely.


    There are only two of them left in the huge study, which is a complete world of two.


    "Mother in law is asleep?" Heyun reaches for Anyan''s hand and pulls her into his arms. Before she reacts, he lets Anyan sit on his lap.


    When an Yan reacts, he can''t move.


    "Sleep, sleep."


    He put his chin on Anyan''s shoulder and put his strong arms around her waist.


    Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes, staring at the closed study door.


    About two or three minutes later, she opened her mouth to express her doubts and broke the silence.


    "Just now you and Wu Yang said that there was something wrong with Fang Shu''s kidney. Did you mention Meng Zhihan? What''s going on? "


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded honestly.


    "Sleep with me."


    "Ah?" Anyan was stunned. As soon as she made a sound, he picked her up and lifted her feet off the ground


    Anyan almost screams out in fright. This man is so surprised every time!


    "He, he Junshen? What are you doing! "


    He lips Cape a Yang, two words don''t say to embrace an Yan to enter with the study connect of master bedroom room.


    "He Junshen, you put me down! Put me down


    He put Anyan on the bed, then leaned over and pressed her directly. Anyan couldn''t even move, let alone get up.


    "What are you doing?"


    He grabs the quilt on one side, directly covers them, and then embraces Anyan


    "He Junshen?" An Yan is puzzled to shout his name.


    "I put Meng Zhihan beside the masked man." His magnetic voice sounded in the dark master bedroom.


    "So, she''s undercover, which means she''s your man from the beginning?"


    "Oh." He chuckled. "She''s Wu Yang''s man."


    "Well? Wu Yang''s people? What is the relationship between Meng Zhihan and Wu Yang? He said, "they''re not... Lovers, are they?" An Yan guesses to ask a way.


    "Single love."


    "Ah? Unrequited love? Who loves who? No, it can''t be Meng Zhihan''s unrequited love for Wu Yang, can it An Yan guesses to ask a way.


    After all, Wu Yang is one of the nerds, otherwise he can''t be a bachelor after three years!


    "Well."


    After he Junshen''s affirmative answer, Anyan was really guessed by her!


    "What about Fang Shu''s kidney?" Anyan asked again.


    "Acute renal failure."


    "How, how can it be like this..." Anyan is not a person who doesn''t remember her kindness. At the beginning, Fang Shu was really kind to her. "When I was forced to miscarry, I was covered with blood. Fang Shu changed my clothes for me, and she also asked the doctor to check me. Otherwise, I would be infected and inflamed. If it was serious, I would lose my fertility, so... She is a good person."

 Chapter 324

    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s words, and his mouth slightly rose, as if with a smile.


    Just thanks to her, she decided that Fang Shu was a good man. Even if Fang Shu was really a good man, it was too hasty. Was this little woman too simple?


    "I don''t want to let her die. I know that masked men are unforgivable, but Fang Shu is innocent, and she helped me like that before, so can you help her?"


    "Yes, my wife." He Yun deep thin lips smile, evil smile Yang lips, voice said.


    An Yan was stunned. Looking at he Junshen in front of him, he said in a voice: "no serious! I ask you why I don''t even have the authority to tweet? " Isn''t that strange?


    "In order to prevent you from doing impulsive things, your husband confiscates your authority."


    An Yan was embarrassed.


    In fact, he had seen through her for a long time, and knew that when she saw the microblog public opinion, she would certainly do something impulsive, so he confiscated her microblog permission in advance


    "In order to prevent me from doing impulsive things, you confiscate the rights of my microblog. Then you just lock me up and tie my hands and feet together. It''s easier and easier!" Anyan looks at hejunshen with some breath and says in a voice.


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s words, and chuckled. His slender fingers held her jaw directly.


    His eyes are full of cold meaning, but under that layer of cold eyes is warm to the heart.


    Anyan is not a fool. How can she not see the love in his eyes?


    "I can''t bear to force you on the bed, let alone tie up your hands and feet? What, wife, do you like SM? " His voice rang out in her ears.


    Anyan''s cheeks begin to turn red


    She immediately apologized: "who, who likes SM! He Junshen, don''t misinterpret me! I, I don''t like SM! "


    "I don''t like SM. What do you like, eh?"


    "..." an Yan''s cheeks suddenly turned red, "I, I don''t like anything! If you go down from me, don''t press me. I''m going to sleep. I''m sleepy! "


    "Are you sure you want me down?" He raised his eyebrows, and the smile was so bad.


    Anyan took a deep breath, because of tension, the long and curly eyelashes kept blinking


    "I really... Um..." before the words fell, Anyan''s lips were blocked by his kiss.


    He sealed his lips with a kiss, gradually deepening the kiss, as if to melt Anyan''s whole body.


    Her heart was pounding, her little hand was holding his clothes tightly, her body was shaking slightly


    When the kiss was over, reason came back little by little. Anyan realized that she was cool. She looked down and found that her pajamas had disappeared


    He chuckled, and his forehead touched her. The heat from his nose made Anyan''s skin blush. At this moment, she looked like the delicate cherry, which was extremely attractive.


    "He, he Yun deep..." Anyan''s voice trembled, some unnatural shouting his name, she carefully wriggled body, but she did not know that such a move completely triggered his sensitive nerve.


    "Don''t feel like sleeping tonight." As soon as he hooked the corner of his lips, he slowly said this sentence. When Anyan didn''t respond, he kissed her lips, and the quilt slipped to the waist


    Anyan was excited by the coolness in the air, but within a moment, her whole body began to get hot


    That white lotus root arm encircles his neck, reason is completely pulled away!


    This night, is destined to be unable to sleep, the fire has been completely lit, Anyan doomed to escape also can not escape.


    ¡­¡­


    The city with bright lights has gradually fallen into a tranquility.


    Located in another part of the city, Yu peiya walked into the main hall of the villa with a black face and anger.


    At the end of this day, Yu peiya''s anger did not stop.


    Jianmanxi looked at Yu peiya who was so angry, immediately comforted her and said: "Auntie, don''t be angry. You have seen the public opinion outside. The public opinion on the Internet is also full of sympathy and heartache. How ugly it is to scold that little bitch Mu Anyan on the Internet!"


    "Hehe, you mean I should be happy, don''t you?" Yu peiya asked jianmanxi in a bad tone, "Manxi, you''ve been with me for a long time. How can you still be a little absent-minded now?"


    "Auntie, I''ve been with you for a long time, and I haven''t become Mrs. he. Auntie also said that I''m absent-minded." Jianmanxi was also a choking voice.


    "What did you say?" Yu peiya''s tone is not good. She looks at jianmanxi and stares at her angrily.


    Jianmanxi now dare not continue to say, she is not a fool, now such a situation, she is very clear not to offend Yu peiya.


    Jianmanxi immediately got up, she went to Yu peiya''s side, smilingly took her arm, and then made a voice to please her, "Oh, aunt, don''t be angry with me, I''m on your side!"


    Hearing jianmanxi''s words, Yu peiya just "hum".


    Jian Manxi continued with a smile: "I mean, although it''s a bit ugly for my aunt to block a car today, heshao is indifferent, and even drives to hit my aunt. It''s really bad for my aunt''s face, but fortunately you are OK now, and this incident also makes you get a lot of sympathy. As long as you take advantage of the sympathy of those netizens, you will make Mu Anyan have no way to go sooner or later There''s nowhere to go


    Hearing jianmanxi''s enlightenment, Yu peiya''s angry expression began to change a little.


    Jianmanxi looks at Yu peiya''s calm face. She strikes while the iron is hot and says again: "aunt, think about it. When Mu Anyan and her daughter walk on the road, they are spitting and abusing. There is no need for aunt. There will be a lot of people drowning them with spittle. Are you in a better mood when you think about it?"


    Yu peiya looks at Jian Manxi and feels that what she says is reasonable. Isn''t her goal to eradicate Mu Anyan and Shi huishu? As long as she wins enough sympathy, Mu Anyan and Shi huishu are like mice on the street. Everyone shouts and fights. They can''t even lift their heads on the road!


    "When Mu Anyan becomes infamous, Junshen will figure it out and abandon her! After all, men want face very much! " Yu peiya said in a voice, after the voice fell, she showed a smile, reached out and held jianmanxi''s hand, "it''s still Manxi, you are good, you will make me happy."

 Chapter 325

    Jianmanxi looked at Yu peiya and showed a smile. She was also relieved. She was very hypocritical and said, "aunt, I will always stand on your side, but I want to be your daughter-in-law! Of course, I will always support you! "


    "Well, well, when Mu Anyan''s little whore is out of singing, Junshen will also want to understand that this little whore is harming him from the beginning to the end! Well, why does he take that little bitch as a treasure? How can my shrewd son be so confused in emotional matters? Put a good girl like you in Manxi. Don''t want to admire Anyan''s dirty smelly woman


    "Yes Jian Manxi looked pitiful and aggrieved. "Auntie, I didn''t understand why he Shao liked Mu Anyan so much. Later I learned that... We ordinary women can''t understand this problem. After all, Mu Anyan is a fox spirit!"


    "Yes, you''re right." Yu peiya nodded in agreement.


    "Auntie, just relax and go to bed early. Tomorrow is my uncle''s memorial service. There are a lot of things to do."


    "Yes, my mother-in-law boarded the plane three hours ago and is on her way to Jingjiang City. I have to deal with this difficult old lady for tomorrow''s memorial service. Alas..." Yu peiya sighed, obviously having a headache.


    "Auntie, your mother-in-law? So, isn''t that my uncle''s mother, Hessian''s grandmother? "


    "Yes." Yu peiya nods, mentions Han Meiluo, Yu peiya obviously has met the nemesis.


    "Auntie, why do you seem to have a headache? She''s your mother-in-law. You should unite in front of the outside world. It''s your mother-in-law''s son who died! "


    "Alas..." Yu peiya just sighed and waved her hand. Obviously, she didn''t want to mention it any more. "Go home early and have a rest. Say hello to your parents for me."


    "Yes, aunt, I see."


    "Somebody, take Manxi home."


    The old housekeeper immediately nodded to Yu peiya, and then made a "please" gesture to jianmanxi.


    After jianmanxi left, Yu peiya walked towards the room upstairs.


    Apart from the servants, she always lived alone in this huge main house. In the past, when he Yiqing was alive, he was away from home for 360 days a year, and he Xijiu hardly lived here. He usually lived in a high-end hotel. Now he runs to Lu mengke every day.


    This home, in fact, is not like home at all.


    Yu peiya is very lonely, step by step toward the direction of the room.


    When she just entered the master bedroom, the dark master bedroom suddenly became bright.


    Yu peiya was frightened. When she was about to look up, a strange voice sounded


    "Mom, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you OK these years?"


    Yu peiya heard this sentence, quickly moved her eyes to the man sitting on the sofa.


    The distance between them is at least fifty or sixty meters


    "You..." Yu peiya watched him stand up little by little. Her figure made her feel familiar, but her voice made her feel strange.


    "Mom, you don''t know me? I''m Xun fan. "


    "Xun, Xun fan?" Yu peiya screamed out and quickly ran to the direction of he xunfan with the fastest pace, "xunfan? Are you really xunfan? Why are you wearing a mask? You... What are you doing with a mask? "


    "Mom, I''m disfigured. I''ll scare you as I look."


    Yu peiya was shocked and said with heartache: "Xun fan, are you disfigured? How could that be? What happened? Three years ago, didn''t you get ripped up? You, how did you survive, how did you live these years? You tell mom, mom really miss you


    He xunfan looked at Yu peiya in front of him and just laughed at her, "Mom, I should be glad that my life is big. The kidnapper set off a fire and I survived. When my first brother came back to save Mu Anyan, he left me alone in a chaotic place like Lengyue city. Mom, seeing you again means that our mother son relationship is not over."


    Then, Yu peiya cried: "your brother, he only has mu''an Yan in his heart, he only has mu''an Yan in his heart! He doesn''t have our relatives, he doesn''t! Your father''s gone, he''s gone completely, xunfan, you don''t have a father any more, no more! "


    He xunfan nodded, "I know. I came here specially after I got the news. I''m relieved to see your mother''s condition is OK."


    "You, your voice is also because of the fire..."


    He xunfan nodded, "yes, smoked, it''s hard to hear?"


    Yu peiya shook his head, "xunfan, you are still a good son of your mother, you are good to live, you are good to live."


    Yu peiya loved the third son of he xunfan most from childhood to adulthood. He was obedient and obedient in everything, so Yu liked him most.


    He xunfan''s reappearance is a hope for Yu peiya.


    He xunfan looked at Yu peiya with tears in his eyes. He was very gentle and said: "Mom, I''m going to help you save my brother when I come back this time. I can''t let him be so stubborn any more."


    "Yes! Your brother, he has been fascinated by the fox spirit


    "In fact, I really hated him at that time. I hated why he could give up his brother for a woman! But now that time has passed for so long, I have already thought about it, but now we have to stop brother''s next wrong behavior, and we can''t let him continue to make mistakes for mu Anyan! "


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. He''s protecting your father''s enemy for the sake of Mu Anyan. Today I went to the street to stop a car, and he was driving into me! Xunfan, xunfan, what''s Mom going to do now? How could I have such a son? He doesn''t know his family anymore. He doesn''t know his family anymore! " Yu peiya stamped her feet in a hurry.


    He xunfan reached out and patted Yu peiya on the shoulder, comforted her and said, "Mom, calm down first, I have a way."


    "What can you do? What can you do? " Yu peiya asked he xunfan.


    "Mom, there''s something you have to promise me now."


    Yu peiya was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? You say, "my mother promised you."


    Yu peiya is totally helpless now. Although he Xijiu can''t agree with what he Yunshen did this time, he didn''t make an excessive statement. After all, Lu mengke is involved, so Yu peiya can''t form a gang at all!


    "Don''t tell anyone about my appearance."


    "Yes, but why?" Yu peiya doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 326

    "Mom, sometimes it''s easier to work in the dark. Do you know what I mean?"


    Yu peiya nodded, but said: "Xun fan, three years have passed, you have grown up."


    "No matter how you grow up, it''s your son." He xunfan''s every word is almost perfect.


    Over the years, he Junshen''s indifference to her and He Xi''s long ignorance have made Yu peiya extremely tired. Now, a obedient and talkative son has returned to her. Yu peiya is too happy.


    She was coaxed by he xunfan and couldn''t find the north for a long time. She would not doubt whether he xunfan had any purpose in coming back this time.


    "Mother listen to you, now mother really have no way, really have no way!"


    He xunfan nodded and said again, "Mom, tomorrow is Dad''s memorial service, and all shareholders will also attend. Now the spearhead of public opinion is brother. What you have to do is to incite the board of directors and pull him down from the position of president!"


    "What, what?" Yu peiya heard he xunfan''s words and was completely shocked, "then, who will be the president?"


    "You."


    "Me?" Yu peiya shook her head. "I''m a woman. How can I understand things in the market?"


    "Mom, there''s me. You don''t need to be afraid. I''ll help you. Mom, now you have to understand that only if you let me have nothing, can he realize how wrong his original behavior is. We also do this to let me turn around! The starting point is for him. Everything is for his good, isn''t it? "


    After he xunfan''s voice fell, Yu peiya fell into meditation. Finally, she nodded to he xunfan.


    "You''re right, xunfan. We do it for his good! Then do as you say! "


    Seeing Yu peiya''s promise, he xunfan smiles again and pats Yu peiya on the shoulder.


    "Mom, dad has gone. Don''t be too sad. It''s a fact that we can''t change."


    Yu peiya nodded. In fact, she was not very sad about the death of he Yiqing. Compared with the fact that they were only husband and wife, there was no love between them at all.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. You have a rest early. I''ll go first."


    "Won''t you stay here?"


    He xunfan shook his head, "Mom, have you forgotten what I just told you? You must keep my appearance secret. "


    "When on earth will you be able to go back to the he family and recognize my real mother and son?"


    "There will always be such a day, mom. Now what we have to do is to bring back Heyun, who is deeply in trouble, and let Mu Anyan disappear from his brother''s world."


    "Yes." Yu peiya didn''t think about it and immediately agreed.


    After he xunfan smiles at Yu peiya, he turns and walks towards the balcony.


    Yu peiya watched he xunfan jump down. She was so scared that she almost screamed out. After she was sure that he xunfan landed safely, she was relieved.


    "Xunfan, mom is only you now. You must unite with mom. Don''t waver like your second brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    He xunfan dodged the servant and left the main house directly. After walking about 100 meters, he got into the black car parked not far away.


    Several bodyguards saw he xunfan and immediately nodded respectfully to him.


    "Sir."


    "You can drive."


    "Yes." When the bodyguard answered, he quickly started the engine and drove the car towards the suburb


    He xunfan was sitting in the back seat of the car with a terrible light in his eyes


    After observing so many days, he knows how much Yu peiya hates Mu Anyan, and he also hates Mu Anyan. After all, if it had not been for mu Anyan, he would not have fallen into such a field.


    He wants to get rid of Mu Anyan because of his personal feud. He wants to pull he Junshen down from the position of President because of his personal feud and for Fang Shu.


    He wants to control the whole SNZ chaebol, let he Junshen have nothing, let others butcher him, and taste the pain he suffered in those years!


    At the same time, we should also use the reputation of SNZ chaebol to find a suitable kidney source for Fang Shu!


    After all, SNZ plutocrats want a suitable kidney, which is much easier than looking for a needle in a haystack. Those small companies who want to please SNZ plutocrats will certainly try their best to find the source of kidney, and SNZ plutocrats put a word out, how many hospitals will pay attention to this kidney?


    He xunfan ventured to appear in front of Yu peiya not only for personal revenge, but also for the last bit of love in his heart, which was given by Fang Shu.


    The car runs smoothly on the road of the city. Hate occupies all of he xunfan. The only warm place in his body is Fang Shu.


    He xunfan closed his eyes little by little for a rest.


    He uses Shi huishu''s hand to kill he Yiqing, making Mu Anyan a thorn in his family''s eye, and making He Yun bear all the public opinions. His plan of killing two birds with one stone is very successful.


    Next, his next step plan is about to start, this time, it will be a successful conclusion.


    My dear brother, I want you to have nothing! I want you to experience the feeling of falling from a height!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, an Yan was awake in the shouting.


    "I''m looking for my daughter! I''m looking for my daughter


    "Let me go! You bad guys! Let go of me


    "I want to go home. I don''t want to stay here. Where''s my daughter? Where''s my daughter?"


    "Ah! Don''t hold me! I''m not a bad man, I''m a good man! "


    "Xiaoyan! Xiaoyan! Where are you? "


    Anyan was tossed all night, the whole person is a little heavy, hear Shi huishu''s cry, she instantly wake up.


    She immediately got up, too late to wear slippers, directly barefoot ran out!


    "Mom?" As soon as Anyan walked out of the master bedroom, she saw Shi huishu lying on the ground, splashing in various ways. All her clothes were torn by her, and her buttons fell to the ground


    "Miss mu." After seeing Anyan, aunt Xu and several servants immediately let go of Shi huishu''s hand and nodded to Anyan. They were obviously at a loss for Shi huishu.


    Anyan quickly ran up and reached out to help Shi huishu lying on the ground.


    "Mom?" Anyan cried out to her, "Mom, I''m Xiaoyan."


    When Shi huishu heard an Yan''s voice, she calmed down a little bit


    "Xiaoyan! Xiaoyan After seeing Anyan, Shi huishu immediately put out her hand and hugged Anyan, and then began to cry, "Xiaoyan, they are bad people, they want to catch me, they want to catch me! I don''t want to go to that dark place. It''s cold. It''s cold! "

 Chapter 327

    Anyan heard Shi huishu''s words, and her heart sank down in an instant. She patted Shi huishu''s back with heartache.


    "Mom, calm down first. They are not bad people. They are good people. They won''t take you to that dark and cold place. Don''t worry, don''t worry, OK?" Anyan''s voice is very soft and soft. She is constantly comforting Shi huishu.


    "Yes, they will! They will Shi huishu was so frightened that her whole spirit was very poor.


    Anyan worried that Shi huishu''s body would not be able to bear it if she continued to make trouble like this. She quickly grabbed Shi huishu''s hands and said, "Mom, they won''t... Don''t think about it. You don''t believe them, don''t you believe me? How could I harm you? "


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan, calm down, and feels that what an Yan says is reasonable.


    She finally nodded, "I believe you, I believe Xiaoyan, you are my daughter, you, you are my Xiaoyan!"


    Anyan was relieved and continued to say, "Mom, don''t sit on the ground. It''s cold on the ground. Will you stand up? I''ll help you


    "Good, good." Shi huishu''s response was very dull.


    Anyan reached out to help Shi huishu stand up from the ground. Before she could say anything, Shi huishu''s voice immediately rang out: "Xiaoyan, you wear shoes! You''re not wearing shoes


    Shi huishu points to Anyan''s feet and shouts loudly.


    An Yan a Leng, eye socket in that instant red.


    Even if there were mental problems, she didn''t forget to care about her.


    Aunt Xu also noticed that Anyan didn''t wear shoes, "I''m going to get the slippers for Miss Mu!" After the voice fell, aunt Xu quickly ran to the master bedroom and took Anyan''s slippers.


    After Anyan put on her slippers, Shi huishu''s nervous look relaxed a little bit.


    "Aunt Xu, did my mother have breakfast?"


    "Not yet. Mrs. Mu started to lose her temper when she woke up and couldn''t find Miss mu. It''s no use how we can persuade her. Heshao went to the plutocrats and told them not to quarrel with Miss mu for a rest, so we had to pull old lady mu. But unexpectedly, old lady Mu threw herself on the ground and finally startled you. " Aunt Xu felt helpless and even guilty about it.


    An Yan showed a bright smile toward aunt Xu, indicating that Aunt Xu was relieved.


    "Aunt Xu, I''m very clear about my mother''s situation. It''s no use persuading her or pulling her, so don''t blame yourself!"


    Then, Anyan looked at Shi huishu and said with a smile, "Mom, did you brush your teeth and wash your face after you woke up?"


    Shi huishu shook her head mechanically.


    "Will aunt Xu take you to brush your teeth and wash your face?"


    Shi huishu didn''t react at first. When Aunt Xu just stepped up, Shi huishu''s mood began to get excited again.


    Anyan looking at this situation, can conclude that now Shi huishu does not believe anyone, only believe her.


    For Shi huishu''s current situation, Anyan doesn''t know whether to cry or smile.


    "Then I''ll take you?"


    "Good." Shi huishu nodded, and her excitement became more and more stable.


    Anyan leads Shi huishu to the bathroom of the guest bedroom, squeezes the toothpaste for Shi huishu, pours the mouthwash and hands it to her.


    When Shi huishu is all right, Anyan takes Shi huishu to the restaurant


    Breakfast is all ready and the table is full.


    Shi huishu was as happy as a child when she saw a table of breakfast!


    "Xiao Yan, a lot of food!"


    Anyan nodded, opened the position, let Shi huishu sit down, "Mom, you eat more. I''ll go up and brush my teeth and wash my face first. I''ll come down later. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Shi huishu was obviously attracted by the delicious food in front of her. After she nodded, she began to pick up chopsticks and eat.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu being attracted by the delicious food. She gets up and sits down, and sighs with melancholy.


    She walked in the direction of the elevator and took it back upstairs.


    After entering the bathroom in the master bedroom, she was just about to pick up her toothbrush when she found that the toothpaste had already been squeezed and the mouthwash was ready.


    Anyan was stunned. As soon as she looked up, she noticed a note paper on the big mirror, which was full of powerful writing.


    It''s just a simple sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªPiggy, are you awake?


    Anyan saw this sentence, angry and funny.


    She tore off the note on the mirror and grunted angrily!


    "Wake up, tyrannical and irascible chief executive!"


    Anyan mouth said so, but the corner of the lip has begun to rise involuntarily, don''t mention how sweet smile.


    This mouthwash is prepared by him, and this toothpaste is squeezed by him. Is this guy going to spoil her as a little loser like three years ago?


    Anyan smiles all the way. After washing and brushing, she ties her long hair into a simple and convenient ball. Then she goes downstairs immediately. She is really worried about Shi huishu.


    After entering the restaurant, Anyan looks at Shi huishu quietly sitting in her seat eating. She quickly walks up and asks, "Mom, you eat more."


    "Yummy, Xiaoyan, come and have a good meal!" Shi huishu had a lot of things in her mouth, and her expression was very satisfied.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu, who is smiling in front of her and is like a child. Her heart is stuffy, and there is a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    After she sat down, aunt Xu immediately brought up the drawer.


    "Miss mu, this is your separate breakfast."


    An Yan a Leng, dismayed looking at Aunt Xu opened the top cover of the drawer, the heat immediately came out.


    What comes into our eyes are four small caged bags in the shape of piglets!


    Anyan was so embarrassed that she murmured a name: "hejunshen!"


    This guy is using all kinds of ways to imply that she is a pig, but it is he who leads her to sleep so late! He is the culprit!


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s angry and happy appearance. She also covered her mouth and snickered a few times. Then she immediately stepped back to one side and stood.


    Anyan picks up a small cage bag and eats it. Although the small cage bag is still steaming, the temperature is moderate. When Anyan takes the second bite, she suddenly bites something hard


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and found that the hard thing was a ring?


    Seeing the dazzling ring in front of her, an Yan chuckled.


    "He Junshen, you are 27 years old. How can you still use such childish and old tricks? There are times when the chief executive doesn''t recruit? "


    Anyan whispered softly, but her sight always fell on the ring in her hand. The smile on her white face was not to mention how happy she was.


    Anyan looks at the ring in her hand. At this moment, she sees a small character in the inner ring!

 Chapter 328

    Anyan carefully looked, the original small character is Roman numeral six!


    "Six?" Anyan''s pretty eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled, and she was puzzled.


    What does the number six mean?


    Anyan looks at the ring and feels more and more confused.


    She thought about it and didn''t understand the meaning of the Roman numeral six. She carefully put the ring into her pocket.


    Just as Anyan was about to clip the second small cage bag, there was a sudden "bang" in her head. She seemed to think of something and immediately took out the ring from her pocket.


    Looking at the Roman numerals in the inner ring, the voice of conversation three years ago suddenly sounded in her ear


    ¡ª¡ªMarry me.


    ¡ª¡ªHeshao has given me five rings now. Which ring is the proposal ring?


    ¡ª¡ª520th.


    Asking for a wedding ring is the 520th


    Anyan immediately stood up from the seat, and then quickly ran in the direction of the elevator.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s back and immediately called out to her: "Miss mu?"


    "Aunt Xu, take care of my mother!" Then, Anyan entered the elevator directly.


    As like as two peas arrived, the rest of the bedroom was opened. The wooden box was lying in the drawer side, exactly the same as it was three years ago.


    Anyan opened the wooden box and looked at the neat five rings in it.


    Looking at these five rings, Anyan''s eyes soon turned red.


    Her very witty words three years ago rang out in her ears again.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t heshao unable to think of any ingenious gift, so he gave me the ring again and again?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s better to give a ring.


    Anyan didn''t understand why it was better to give a ring at that time. Today, she understands.


    It''s not that he can''t think of any ingenious gift, but the ring, which means to hold.


    He wanted to hold her for life.


    When she asked him which ring was the proposal ring with a smile, he answered 520th


    In fact, all his heart is on her.


    "Mu Anyan, you are the biggest idiot in the world. How can you forget him for three years? How can you hurt him so hard after thinking of him? Mu Anyan, you are such a jerk!"


    Anyan murmured, tears can no longer be suppressed, the sliding down, dripping on the dazzling ring.


    She put the white wooden box on one side of the wall cabinet, and then put the sixth ring he sent today into the wooden box.


    "The 520th ring is the proposal ring. I''ll wait for you..."


    She carefully closed the box and put it back in the drawer.


    An Yan just walked out of the bedroom, met the servant who ran up in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Anyan immediately realized that something was not right.


    The servant immediately said, "Miss mu, old lady Mu is making trouble again. It''s useless for Aunt Xu to persuade me. Let me call Miss Mu as soon as possible."


    Anyan heard the servant''s words, quickly went to the elevator, took the elevator downstairs.


    She didn''t expect that Shi huishu would make such a fuss just after she left for a while.


    "Isn''t she having breakfast and still in a stable mood?"


    "After Mrs. Mu was full, she clamored to go home. At first, aunt Xu coaxed Mrs. mu with pudding and cakes, but it didn''t work any more."


    Anyan nodded and watched the floor of the elevator descend. As soon as the door of the elevator opened, she reached out and wiped away the tears left on her cheek, then ran quickly towards the restaurant.


    "Where do you keep our little girl? Did you catch Xiaoyan? "


    "Give me my daughter back, give me back!"


    "I''m going home! I want to go home with Xiaoyan! Go home, go home


    Shi huishu holds aunt Xu in the whole process. It''s useless for Aunt Xu to persuade her. Shi huishu''s mental state is very unstable and noisy.


    "Ma!" Anyan yells at her, and then immediately goes to Shi huishu. She reaches out her hand and holds her arms tightly. "Mom, I''m Anyan. Look at me."


    Shi huishu hears an Yan''s voice, and she moves her eyes to an Yan''s body.


    She looks at Anyan and smiles happily towards her


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan!" Shi huishu called out an Yan''s name, then hugged her, "mom thought you were arrested, mom thought you were locked in the dark room! Xiao Yan, they are bad people, bad people! "


    "Mom, I''ve explained to you, aunt Xu. They are all good people. They are not bad people. Mom, would you calm down?"


    "Home, home! Let''s go home, Xiao Yan, let''s go home! " Shi huishu''s mood is more and more excited. No matter what Anyan says, she''s just clamoring to go home


    Anyan really has no way to take Shi huishu. She can only nod her head and promise: "OK, mom, you have to promise me to take the medicine first. We''ll go home if we don''t make any noise."


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan, and her mood calms down bit by bit. She nods to an Yan and says with a smile, "OK, OK! Go home, go home


    Anyan reaches out and pats Shi huishu on the shoulder. Looking at Shi huishu in front of her, she always has an indescribable sense of sadness. Now Shi huishu is like a child with only seven or eight years of mind.


    Such Shi huishu makes Anyan worried.


    "Aunt Xu, please tidy up my mother''s medicine."


    "All right." After aunt Xu answered, she asked, "Miss mu, do you really want to take old lady Mu home?"


    Anyan nodded and said, "she''s in an unstable situation now. Since she wants to go home, I''ll go home with her."


    She can do nothing to help Shi huishu. She has no way to make Shi huishu return to the original normal. All she can do is follow her, make her as happy as possible, and let her mood not fluctuate so much.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness. She can''t ask her what to do, but can only look at her like a child.


    After Shi huishu finished taking the medicine, aunt Xu put all the medicine into a big medicine bag and handed it to an Yan.


    "Miss mu, the medicine Mrs. Mu took is here, the car is ready, and the driver is waiting outside."


    Anyan nods, takes the medicine bag from Aunt Xu, thanks immediately, and then helps Shi huishu to walk out of the villa.


    An Yan takes Shi huishu into the car.


    "Mom, let''s go home now."


    "Go home, go home." Shi huishu murmured.


    Along the way, she is not noisy, but has been mumbling the word "home".


    Jingjiang City''s urban area has been very congested, about driving for nearly an hour, it arrived at Mu''s home.

 Chapter 329

    After getting off, Anyan takes Shi huishu''s hand and walks towards the door.


    Open the door of the moment, Anyan just ready to give Shi huishu slippers, see her eyes suddenly red up.


    "Mom?" Anyan choked a little and called out Shi huishu.


    Shi huishu didn''t speak. She wore her shoes and walked towards the villa step by step


    "Is Anyan here?" Mu de Xiu rushed out of the kitchen with a spatula in his hand. The moment he saw Shi huishu, the spatula in his hand fell directly to the ground, making a "clang" sound


    "Huishu!" Mu de Xiu called out Shi huishu, then immediately ran up and hugged her tightly, "huishu, you''re back, you''re back!"


    Shi huishu was stunned at first. After a few minutes, she immediately pushed mu Dexiu away, and then hid behind an Yan in horror


    "Xiaoyan, how can this man be at home?"


    "Mom..." an Yan was stunned, and then immediately said, "Mom, it''s dad, he''s dad!"


    "Dad?"


    "Mom, he''s your husband!"


    After Shi huishu calmed down, she looked at mu dehu again. This time, she still shook her head, "it looks a bit like."


    Anyan was stunned when she heard Shi huishu''s words. She didn''t expect that Shi huishu didn''t even know mu Dexiu. The person she was most worried about before was mu Dexiu, but now... She doesn''t know him.


    Mu de Xiu was also at a loss. Looking at an Yan, he immediately asked: "an Yan, what''s the matter? Huishu, what''s wrong with her? "


    "Dad, just a minute."


    Murdoch nodded. "I''ll go to the kitchen first. The pot is still burning. It''s going to burn." With that, Murdoch sighed and stooped to pick up the spatula that had fallen to the ground.


    An Yan looks at Mu de Xiu walking towards the kitchen with a spatula. She is also shocked.


    In the past, Murdoch would never step into the kitchen, because in his opinion, the kitchen is the place where women go, and the old man does not need to go into the kitchen, let alone cook. But now... He is cooking in the kitchen with a spatula in his hand?


    This contrast shocked Anyan.


    "Xiaoyan, shoes..." Shi huishu pointed to Anyan''s slippers.


    Anyan smiles at Shi huishu and immediately puts her slippers in front of her.


    After changing the slippers, Shi huishu quickly walked towards the main hall. She was so familiar with everything here.


    "Be careful, Ma." An Yan some don''t trust of admonish her.


    Shi huishu, who had been walking in the villa, suddenly stopped and stood in front of the wall on one side, looking at the decorative paintings on the wall. She laughed when she looked at them.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu''s back and is very distressed.


    Mu de Xiu put the fried food on the table, untied his apron and went to an Yan.


    "Anyan, what happened to huishu?"


    "Dad, mom''s mental condition is not very good, but also because the identification down no criminal responsibility, so it was released."


    Hear this sentence of an Yan, Mu de Xiu some feet are soft, stretch out a hand to support the cabinet door of a side, just barely stand.


    "So, that is to say, huishu doesn''t even know me now?"


    Anyan nodded, "as far as the situation is concerned, she didn''t even know me at the beginning."


    "What are you doing? You can''t keep watching her like this! Take her to the doctor quickly


    "I''ve seen the doctor." Said, an Yan put a big bag of Medicine on the closet, "it''s all the medicine that mom wants to take every day."


    Mu de Xiu looked at so many medicines in the medicine bag and was a little scared.


    We all know that it''s three kinds of drugs. She''s taking at least a dozen kinds of drugs now


    Mu de Xiu sighed heavily, and then came to Shi huishu step by step.


    "This painting was painted by you. Twenty years ago, I drove you to the countryside. The fields were full of rape flowers. You said it was beautiful. You must draw it. You sit by the field from dawn to dusk and will not leave until it is finished."


    In an Yan''s memory, Mu de Xiu seldom spoke so calmly to Shi huishu.


    Looking at their two people''s back, Anyan feels that her eyes are very sour.


    Little by little, Shi huishu turned her head and looked at mu dehu, and began to smile at him. This time, she did not move like that, but called out to him: "De, dehu..."


    "Ah, ah!" Mu de Xiu sobbed with joy and answered with a voice. He reached out and took Shi huishu''s hand. "Do you recognize me? Do you recognize me?"


    Now Murdoch was as happy as a child, so excited that he was shaking all over.


    Shi huishu nodded mechanically, her mood was very stable.


    Seeing this scene, an Yan was also filled with tears of joy. A clear tear came out of her eyes and fell down


    Mu de Xiu began to talk to Shi huishu about their love affairs.


    Shi huishu listened with relish and laughed happily from time to time.


    Anyan is relieved to see that they get along well. She immediately arranges the medicine in the medicine bag and labels it one after another to mark when to take it every day and how many times to take it every day


    After finishing the medicine in the medicine bag, she caught a glimpse of the fried vegetables on the dining room table. There was no way to eat the burnt vegetables


    Anyan is not a good cook. Apart from braised beef noodles, she can cook only a few dishes. She used to cook deeply by Heyun.


    Anyan picked up the yellow vegetables on the table and poured them into the garbage can. She fried a few dishes again and put them on the table.


    "Mom and Dad, dinner."


    "Good." Mu de Xiu nodded, looked at Shi huishu and said, "huishu, have dinner."


    Shi huishu nodded, and then entered the restaurant with the help of Mu Dexiu.


    Mu de Xiu looked at the scrambled eggs and vegetables on the table, slightly stunned, some ashamed smile, "your father, I am more than 50 years old, fried vegetables is not decent, now also want my daughter to help me cook."


    "Dad..." an Yan looks at Mu de Xiu in front of her and feels that Mu de Xiu seems to have changed.


    "Don''t worry, dad will correct it. For your mother''s sake, he will learn to cook."


    An Yan listens to Mu de Xiu''s promise and laughs with a puff.


    She had never seen Murdoch speak so well, let alone so determined.


    A family of three had a meal that was too simple to be any more, but it was incomparably harmonious. Such warmth and harmony had never existed before.


    After lunch, Mu de Xiu has been accompanying Shi huishu. Even if Shi huishu doesn''t speak, he keeps talking as if he is opening the conversation box.

 Chapter 330

    Shi huishu doesn''t speak, but she smiles all the time.


    "Mom, take the medicine." Anyan handed Shi huishu the glass and tablet with water.


    Shi huishu looked at these strange colored tablets and frowned.


    Mu de Xiu noticed Shi huishu''s expression, and then said with a smile: "in fact, this is candy, which can be beautiful after eating." He coaxed Shi huishu like a child.


    Shi huishu laughs again and takes the pill obediently. Then she swallows all the pills into her stomach. She cooperates very well in the whole process.


    After settling down Shi huishu, Anyan was relieved.


    Just as Anyan sat down to talk to Shi huishu, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She takes out her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID on it. Anyan is stunned. She doesn''t expect Wu Feng to call her. Wu Feng always hates her. How can she take the initiative to call her? Is something wrong?


    Anyan dare not have any delay, immediately pressed the answer button, and said to the end of the phone: "hello? Wu Feng


    "Miss mu, it''s not a good thing. As soon as he Shao appeared at the memorial meeting of master he today, those shareholders asked for collective negotiation with him Shao. Now they are still talking in the room inside. Seventeen or eight of them surrounded him, meaning that he Shao would take the initiative to hand over his position as CEO. They said that he Shao''s actions are not worthy of SNZ plutocrats'' status, and he Shao is unfilial, For... For a woman to watch her father die


    "What?" Anyan heard Wu Feng''s words, her heart suddenly trembled several times, and then sank to the bottom of the valley. She tried to keep calm and said again, "you send the address of the memorial service to my mobile phone, I''ll come right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Anyan got up immediately, and some of them were lost.


    "An Yan?" Mu de Xiu looks at an Yan''s face in a panic and shouts at her with some worry.


    An Yan looked up at Mu de Xiu and said quickly, "Dad, mom, please take care of me. I have urgent business to deal with now."


    "It''s about Hershey?" Murdoch probably guessed it.


    Anyan nods.


    "Then go quickly, drive my car, and pay attention to safety." Say, Mu de Xiu put the car key into an Yan''s hand.


    Anyan takes the car key and says "thank you". She looks at Shi huishu, who is in a stable mood. Then she holds the car key and walks out of the villa quickly.


    She drove her Mercedes to the memorial service


    It''s all for her. He''s all for her. If it wasn''t for her, how could he be besieged by those shareholders? How could he be asked to hand over the position of CEO and take the initiative to give up his position?


    Anyan''s heart is full of ups and downs. Every time she waits for the red light, she is so anxious that she can''t wait to run the red light directly


    She clenched her lower lip and grasped the steering wheel with both hands. When the red light changed to green, she immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove fast


    About half an hour later, she arrived at the scene. The whole courtyard was very solemn and the atmosphere was very depressing. Weeping and choking were heard one after another


    Anyan enters the courtyard full of black ribbons in a hurry. As soon as she enters the courtyard, everyone''s eyes look towards Anyan


    The sound of discussion suddenly rang out.


    "Isn''t this mu Anyan?"


    "Why does this woman have face?"


    "Yes, Lord Hector was killed by her mother. What''s she doing here?"


    "Yes, she''s still wearing a black skirt. It''s like she''s in deep pain. She''s just here to cry and show mercy. What''s she like?"


    "This kind of woman is able to pretend, otherwise how can she charm heshao? Now he Shao is fascinated by her. It''s really harmful


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan ignores these comments. Instead, she calls Wu Feng back and plans to ask him where he Junshen is now.


    But the call went out and there was no answer.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss mu?"


    Suddenly, the voice of extremely arrogant disdain rings out behind an Yan.


    Anyan, who is on the phone, turns around and looks at jianmanxi, who appears behind her.


    The more people you don''t want to meet, the more you can.


    Anyan puts her mobile phone in her black coat, then looks at jianmanxi in front of her and asks, "where is hejunshen?"


    "Ha ha." Jianmanxi suddenly laughed. "Do you think I''ll tell you? Mu Anyan, why do you have a face here? You really have a thick skin


    "I don''t want to fight with you here. The dead are the biggest."


    Jianmanxi suddenly began to laugh, and the sarcastic tone immediately rang out: "Yo? Do you know the word "the dead are the greatest"? Then why don''t you bring your mother with you, make her kneel down and kowtow to admit her mistake, and then apologize for her death? "


    Anyan frowned and looked at the aggressive jianmanxi. She just looked at her quietly and didn''t say a word, but her momentum was over her.


    Anyan doesn''t speak because she has to admit that he Yiqing was indeed killed by her mother, but the harm he Yiqing caused to her and her mother is unknown to outsiders. What''s more, this time her mother stabbed him with a knife, which is very strange.


    "Mu Anyan, why are you dumb? Cat got your tongue? Are you guilty? If you don''t rely on those seductive means to confuse heshao, how can heshao help you keep Shi huishu? Your face and your body are so charming and charming. They have puzzled heshao for so long. Mu Anyan, has your conscience been eaten by the dog? "


    Jianmanxi see Anyan silent, more and more intensified, in the eyes of outsiders, jianmanxi is like a wife, and Anyan is like a small three, she constantly scolded!


    But the fact is that he Junshen has only one woman, not Jian Manxi, but mu Anyan!


    Anyan really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this unreasonable woman.


    The purpose of her coming here is to find he Junshen, to help him explain and clarify this matter! She can''t watch him, because she was collectively denounced by those shareholders, saying that he was unfilial!


    Anyan is ready to turn around and leave, but jianmanxi doesn''t mean to let her go. She grabs Anyan''s wrist.


    "Mu Anyan, but I just want to escape? It''s a shame to escape and be a deserter


    Anyan shakes off jianmanxi''s hand and looks at her impolitely. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with animals, otherwise people will think I''m crazy. I don''t talk to people, but I go to talk to animals!"


    "You Jian Manxi''s face is very blue, and she stares at an Yan.


    As soon as jianmanxi is ready to fight Anyan, a strange voice comes from one side


    "Are you mu Anyan?"

 Chapter 331

    Anyan and jianmanxi turn their heads one after another. The arrogant jianmanxi suddenly falls into silence. Instead of speaking, they become very elegant.


    "Who are you?" Anyan looked at the old woman dressed in black, solemn and generous, it can be described as elegant, this noble temperament is born.


    "I''m he Junshen''s grandmother." Han Meiluo looks at an Yan without a smile. She looks very dignified.


    An Yan was stunned by this innate noble spirit.


    Fortunately, Anyan''s reaction was quick enough. She nodded politely to Han Meiluo in front of her. "Hello, Granny he. I don''t know what you want to do with me, but now I have something to find he Junshen. If you need to find me, I''ll come back to you after I deal with the emergency."


    Anyan''s thinking is very clear, and the whole process is very polite, and her attitude is neither cold nor hot, just like an attitude towards the elders, not close to each other, nor refuse people thousands of miles away, the size is very accurate.


    Han Meiluo nods and smiles at an Yan, "Yun Shen is in the hall, and you can''t help if you go in now."


    "I can explain!"


    "Explain?" Han Meiluo shook her head slightly. "The most important thing in the world is explanation. The most unconvincing thing is explanation. Your explanation is worthless at all."


    An Yan Leng Leng, pursed tight lower lip, she now pour don''t know how to do.


    She drove here impulsively, but now she was in a dilemma. Anyan realized that she was impulsive.


    So what is Wu Feng doing when he calls her?


    Wu Feng''s behavior is really strange.


    Anyan was silent and lost in thought


    "He Yiqing''s child is in my stomach! Your family must admit me and my baby


    All of a sudden, a very noisy voice sounded in the quiet courtyard, and everyone''s eyes were looking at the source of the voice.


    Autumn sunny?


    Anyan thought she was wrong. How can qiuqing be here?


    When an Yan is puzzled, Yu peiya walks up to Qiu Qing in three or two steps, raises her hand and slaps her on Qiu Qing''s cheek.


    "Pa" a sound, crisp to the extreme, many people around are shocked stare big eyes, like watching a good play.


    "Auntie, Auntie!" Seeing the situation in front of her, jianmanxi immediately called out, and then quickly ran up.


    She and Yu peiya are grasshoppers on the same rope. Now of course, she will help Yu peiya.


    "Autumn is fine!" Yu peiya''s voice immediately rang out, "don''t be shameless. Now that Yiqing has gone, what do you look like when you make trouble at his memorial service? Do you want to be a woman


    Qiuqing is not easy to be provoked. She pushes Yu peiya away like a madman. From time to time, she still sticks out her flat abdomen.


    "I''m pregnant with Yiqing''s child and he''s child. How dare you beat me? Yu peiya, you are an old hen that can''t lay eggs. How dare you beat me? You try again on me! Can you afford the consequences of two lives? "


    Qiuqing is extremely arrogant. She is totally fearless because she is pregnant. She just holds her stomach and pushes her hands to her waist


    "You..." Yu peiya was frightened by qiuqing''s momentum and stepped backward.


    Around a lot of people have lowered their heads and whispered, like watching a joke, some people even covered their mouths and snickered.


    "Yu peiya, do you have anything else to say? I tell you, you must admit that the child in my stomach should share his share and be taken care of by your family! Don''t give me any less money! "


    Yu peiya''s momentum suddenly weakened. The more silent she was, the more arrogant Qiu Qing was.


    "Qiu Qing, what are you? Who told you to talk to your aunt like that? You shameless smelly woman Jianmanxi immediately jumped out to help Yu peiya speak.


    Qiuqing looks at jianmanxi and smiles at her, "what are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Do you have the bones and flesh of the he family in your stomach? "


    "You... You!" Jane''s face turned pale with anger.


    Anyan stood not far away, quietly watching the situation continue to ferment, she never made a sound, not to mention any action.


    Han Meiluo looks at an Yan''s calm appearance. She is as calm as an outsider.


    "Mu an Yan." Han Meiluo suddenly made a sound.


    "Yes." Anyan looks at Han Meiluo and nods politely.


    Han Meiluo was still noble and dignified. She said in a voice, "you are Junshen''s man. Your mother-in-law has encountered such a problem. Shouldn''t you go up and help? No matter how she is, it''s your mother-in-law, and it''s our he family. "


    Anyan looks at Han Meiluo in front of her. Her delicate brow is slightly wrinkled. She doesn''t understand what Han Meiluo means.


    "Granny Hector wants me to step in?"


    Han Meiluo just smiles and doesn''t answer Anyan''s question, but her meaning is obvious.


    Then, an Yan goes to Qiu Qing and others.


    "You just slapped me. Now, I''ll give it back to you!" Qiuqing continues to clamor and raises her hand to fight Yu peiya!


    Anyan has quick eyes and quick hands. After all, she has practiced some Kung Fu. It''s time to use it. She grabs qiuqing''s slender wrist.


    Qiuqing was stunned and didn''t react until Anyan said, "have you had enough trouble?"


    When qiuqing heard Anyan''s voice, her face suddenly changed and she turned her head to look at Anyan.


    "Mu Anyan, why are you? What are you doing here? You''re the murderer''s daughter, and she has a face here? " Qiuqing kept struggling, trying to break free from the shackles of Anyan''s palm, "you let me go, I have the bones and flesh of the he family in my stomach, you let me go! Muanyan


    Qiuqing''s voice is sharp and harsh, and Anyan''s ears are pricked.


    Anyan released qiuqing''s hand. Qiuqing almost didn''t stand firm. After staggering a few steps, she began to show her teeth and claws.


    "Mu Anyan, how dare you push me? Do you know what''s in my stomach... "


    "With the flesh and blood of the he family." Don''t wait for autumn fine to finish saying, an Yan directly answers words to say.


    Anyan looked at qiuqing and said with a faint smile, "is that enough? Qiu Qing, whether the child you are pregnant with belongs to the he family is another matter. "


    When qiuqing heard Anyan''s words, her pupils suddenly dilated, "do you question me? Mu Anyan, what right do you have to question me? " Qiuqing is very unconvinced and yells like a shrew.

 Chapter 332

    "Do you forget who is in charge of the he family now? The child in your stomach belongs to he Yiqing. The child in my stomach belongs to he Junshen. Being a family child is more valuable than the child in your stomach. I warn you, don''t yell here. If you want to continue to be shameful, get out and talk about the children after you lose it! "


    Qiuqing''s face turns white. She obviously can''t say Anyan. She gasps and points to Anyan


    Anyan looks at qiuqing''s exasperation and smiles at her and says, "it seems that you have calmed down and are not ready to continue to be shameful?"


    "..." qiuqing is blocked up by Anyan''s words.


    Anyan with a smile, the kind of natural cool temperament is enough to make people look up to.


    "In that case, I''ll give you and your children a way."


    "What way?" Qiu Qing''s purpose is very simple. She wants the money and shares of the he family!


    "After all, now master he has gone, no one can prove who your baby belongs to. Otherwise, you''d better have a good rest under the special care of the he family. After October''s pregnancy, you''d better give birth to the baby and check the DNA to see if it belongs to the he family. What do you think?"


    Qiu Qing looks at an Yan in front of her, but she can''t say a word.


    She looked at an Yan in such a daze, clenched her fists tightly, her teeth itching.


    "No talk?" Anyan smiles at qiuqing again, "does that mean acquiescence? That''s the decision. I''ll tell Wu Yang later to choose a servant who will take care of you. "


    "Take care of me? You call it spying on me


    Anyan chuckled and said: "Miss Qiu, I''m kind-hearted to give you advice, and I''m kind-hearted to let the servant take care of you, but you say I send someone to watch you? Miss Qiu, do you have Jinshan or Yinshan on you? What do I send someone to monitor you for? "


    Qiuqing is blocked by Anyan''s words and has nothing to say again. She can only look at Anyan in front of her in consternation and hate her teeth.


    Anyan smiles all the way. It sounds polite, but in fact it''s very impolite.


    It''s just that Anyan''s every move and every word is too appropriate. It''s impossible to refute qiuqing.


    Qiu Qingqi stamped her feet and glared at an Yan fiercely, "Mu an Yan, do you stand out for the he family? You wait for me! "


    Listen to Qiu Qing''s cruel words, an Yan Si is not afraid, still smiling at Qiu Qing: "Miss Qiu, I''ll wait."


    "Hum!" Qiuqing looks at Yu peiya and jianmanxi. They are scared back by qiuqing''s eyes.


    Qiuqing turned and left the courtyard full of black ribbons. She was like a joke and was laughed at from beginning to end.


    When qiuqing left, jianmanxi reached out to help some of the tottering Yu peiya, "aunt, are you ok?"


    Yu peiya shakes her head and is still a little shaken. When she comes back, she looks at an Yan in front of her and criticizes her harshly: "Mu an Yan, don''t pretend to be a good person here. Before Qiu Qing, she lived in the castle of Jingjiang mountain. She works for Yun Shen! And you and she have met for a long time. You have known each other all the time! You must have told her to come here today. How could Yiqing have something to do with qiuqing? It''s absolutely impossible


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya in front of her. When she hears her words, Anyan feels that she is neither laughing nor crying.


    Yu peiya''s self righteousness makes Anyan not even want to explain. Talking to people like her, just like talking to jianmanxi, is a waste of time.


    Anyan turns to leave, but Yu peiya walks to Anyan in three or two steps, blocking her way.


    "Mu Anyan, don''t think you just helped me out, I''ll thank you! You asked Qiu Qing to play this play. It''s embarrassing for me. Don''t think about it! "


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya in front of her. What happened just now has nothing to do with her. If it wasn''t for Granny he''s meaning, she wouldn''t come up to help Yu peiya. Now it seems... It''s better not to help, but to be suspected. It''s really enough.


    Just as Anyan was about to make a sound, suddenly, Anyan''s wrist was held by her broad hand, and then she was pulled into a warm embrace


    "Who do you want to make it hard?" The voice filled with cold suddenly sounded around the silence.


    When Yu peiya saw he Junshen, she was a little scared and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The people standing nearby bowed their heads and whispered.


    "See? He Shao must have helped Mu Anyan. He didn''t even help his own mother. It''s inhuman! "


    "It''s said that heshao is a cold-blooded animal and only has feelings for mu''an Yan. As for other people, heshao doesn''t pay attention to them."


    "Yu peiya is so pitiful. She was called Xiao San Dou just now, and now she is said so by her son. Tut Tut, she has no status and no dignity. It''s a shame that she is the head mother of the he family."


    "Under the current situation, can heshao still hold the position of President? The shareholders of the board of directors didn''t make a collective uproar? "


    "Just now, heshao and the shareholders talked about this in the side hall! I don''t know what the result is! "


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan heard the comments around him, looked up at hejunshen in front of him, stretched out his hand and gently pulled his black suit.


    "You..." an Yan''s mouth opened and closed, and the word squeezed out for a moment.


    He Yun looked at an Yan in his arms, raised his lips slightly towards him, and then his eyes swept to the rest of the audience


    "Today is the day of my father''s memorial service and the day of my dismissal from the CEO position." After that low sexy voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    He Junshen had a cold face. There was no expression on his handsome face. He looked cold from beginning to end.


    No one can guess the depth of He Yun.


    All the shareholders who are not far away are stunned. They all know that as long as he Junshen does not give up his position, none of them will be able to drive him down unless they are bored. Therefore, even if they have a lot of dissatisfaction in their hearts, they can only bear it.


    Just now, when they were discussing this matter in the side office, what they could do was to remind he Junshen of the influence of the public opinion on SNZ chaebol, and then carefully mention the position of president.


    But they obviously didn''t expect that within five minutes of stepping out of the side hall, he Junshen announced that he would resign from the CEO''s position and completely step down?


    Later, hejunshen and Anyan come to Han Meiluo. He bows to Han Meiluo and shouts, "grandma."


    Han Meiluo looks at he Junshen quietly.

 Chapter 333

    Then he Yun looked deeply at Anyan and said, "call grandma."


    Anyan was stunned. Her long and curly eyelashes flickered for several times. Finally, she looked at Han Meiluo, bowed to her and called out: "grandma."


    Han Meiluo did not say a word, looked at an Yan, still was that dignified and generous appearance.


    Her eyes fell on he Junshen and asked, "has it been decided?"


    He Yun''s deep lips are slightly crooked, and the smile is meaningful.


    Han Meiluo didn''t ask any more, but said, "I''ll live in the other garden behind the main house and come back to see me at any time. You were brought up by me and your grandfather. Now that your grandfather is gone, I''m the only one left."


    "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll take your granddaughter-in-law to see you." After the voice falls, Heyun takes Anyan''s hand and walks out of the courtyard.


    His figure is straight, his short brown hair is slightly disordered by the wind, and his handsome face still has no expression at all. He takes Anyan to sit in Maybach. Soon, the luxury car goes away, leaving only shocked and shocked people.


    After he Junshen left, Han Meiluo glanced around. Although she was old, her words were still correct.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as Han Meiluo''s words came out, all the people present came back to their senses little by little.


    As long as people are a little older, they all know how difficult Han Meiluo is. Her biggest failure in this life should be the birth of her son, he Yiqing.


    "Ma." Yu peiya quickly walks up to Han Meiluo and shouts to her in a flattering voice.


    Han Meiluo looked at Yu peiya coldly and said, "just now, did you see it?"


    Yu peiya was stunned, thinking that Han Meiluo was referring to he Junshen''s resignation as president.


    "Junshen''s position as CEO is also very strange to me... I just wanted to talk about him."


    "I''m not talking about it." Han Meiluo''s tone is a little impatient. She likes people who know their faces best, but Yu peiya is too uninteresting.


    "Well, Ma, what are you talking about?"


    "Did you see Mu Anyan''s performance just now?" Han Meiluo said with a very satisfied smile, "this is the style that the he family should have as a master mother. After so many years, your position as a master mother has been in vain. Now it''s time to give up your position!"


    After Han Meiluo''s voice dropped, without looking at Yu peiya, she went straight to the main hall


    The wind is still howling mercilessly.


    Yu peiya stood in place completely silly eyes, the whole person like petrochemical general standing in place.


    Han Meiluo scolded her, her face is very black.


    Jianmanxi watched Yu peiya standing in the same place and immediately stepped up.


    "Auntie, why don''t you go in? What did granny Hector say just now? " Jianmanxi looks at Yu peiya with a flattering face, and her tone is very gentle.


    Yu peiya ignored her, reached out and pushed jianmanxi away. Then she straightened her back and walked towards the inside with a blue face


    Jianmanxi looked at Yu peiya''s back and said angrily, "it seems that you have been told by granny he, auntie. It seems that you really have no chance to sing. I have to find a new way, otherwise I won''t get anything. All these years of time are wasted!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy streets of the city.


    Maybach drove smoothly on the main road of the city.


    Inside the car, it''s very quiet.


    Anyan sits beside hejunshen. She looks at him several times, but she never speaks. In fact, she has a lot of questions in her heart.


    "How long do you want to peek?" Heyun deep thin lips slightly open, that sexy voice faint spread to Anyan''s ears.


    Anyan was so excited that the voice seemed to empty her soul.


    She did not dare to look at him, cheeks slightly red, small hands involuntarily clenched on the legs.


    "I have a question for you." Anyan has the courage to make a sound.


    "Ask He spat out a monosyllabic word.


    An Yan took a deep breath, asked he Junshen in a voice, and said, "why should I take the initiative to leave the position of President? Is that why I left this position? If it''s because of me, I can explain that my mother is really suffering from mental illness and has no criminal responsibility. They can make a second identification, so everything will come to light! "


    Anyan''s tone and expression are very nervous, voice fell less than three seconds, she said again: "as for you accompany me to the police station, it can also be said that I forced by death, you have to accompany me, I can tell them, from the beginning to the end, I forced you, from the beginning to the end is my fault!"


    Her eyes turn red unconsciously. I really don''t want to see he Yun hurt for her.


    Heyun deeply hears Anyan''s words, frowns slightly, reaches out his hand and grabs her jaw directly, facing her anxious eyes.


    He raised his lips slightly and said with a smile: "I, he Junshen, need a woman to protect me?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and shook her head.


    He never needs anyone''s protection. He is protecting her from the beginning to the end. But because of this, those rumors will come to him. Because of this, he will be besieged by those shareholders and resign as CEO today!


    Anyan''s heart is full of remorse, and she feels guilty.


    It''s all because of her


    She has been under his protection all the time. He is blocking all the bullets for her!


    "The position of president, if I want to, who dares to drive me down?"


    After Heyun uttered a sentence with deep meaning, Anyan couldn''t help frowning at him.


    "What do you mean?" Anyan doesn''t understand.


    He just smiles and doesn''t explain to Anyan any more. He lowers his head and kisses Anyan''s lips directly


    "Well?" An Yan stares round Mou, exclaim.


    He deepened the smile on the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, deepened the hot kiss to the extreme


    Anyan felt that her head was a little short of oxygen. Her little hand held tightly to he Junshen''s clothes, and her long curly eyelashes trembled slightly


    "Mr. He, where are you going now?" Wu Yang didn''t realize what happened in the back seat. When the light was red, he turned his head and asked in a voice.


    When he saw the situation in front of him, he immediately turned his head and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Anyan heard Wu Yang''s voice and immediately made a "Wu Wu Wu" voice, then reached out to push Heyun''s chest.


    He frowned slightly and glared at Wu Yang in the driver''s seat.


    Wu Yang felt he Junshen''s cold and terrible sight, his body was slightly frozen, and his back was chilly

 Chapter 334

    Anyan managed to breathe. She immediately said to Wu Yang in the driver''s seat, "Wu Yang, go to Mu''s home."


    "Mu, Mu family?" Wu Yang was in a daze, looking through the rearview mirror.


    After Heyun nodded, Wu Yang answered, "yes, Miss mu."


    Then, Wu Yang turned around at the next intersection and drove in the direction of the Mu family


    "Why go to Mu''s?" He Jun asked her deeply.


    "Mom is clamoring to go home, so I took her home, and now with her father, her mood is still stable, but I''m still not at ease. I''m going to live at home all this time."


    "Living in Mu''s house?" He Yun frowned deeply and put his hand around her.


    An Yan is not careful. His small head bumps into his strong chest. He suddenly feels dizzy. After a while, he reacts.


    Anyan nodded and rubbed her head. "I don''t know how my parents get along with each other, and I don''t trust that I will give her to my father to take care of her."


    After all, men are always less careful than women in taking care of people.


    He Junshen didn''t say anything more, but answered in a soft voice: "well."


    After arriving at Mu''s home, Anyan immediately opened the door and got off.


    Standing by the door, she looked at the noble man in the car.


    "The matter of leaving the CEO this time..." this matter is hanging in Anyan''s mind, and she still wants to mention it after thinking about it.


    He Junshen obviously didn''t want to answer. His thin lips opened slightly and his deep voice rang out: "it''s time for you to go in and accompany your mother-in-law."


    Anyan nodded, and then walked towards the Mu villa.


    When she got into Mu''s house, Wu Yang, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, immediately asked, "Mr. He, where are you going now?"


    "Not going anywhere."


    Wu Yang a Leng, don''t understand to the pole, "he total, what is this meaning?"


    "Five minutes later, go into Mu''s house."


    "Yes." Wu Yang just nodded in response, but he didn''t understand what he Junshen meant.


    After about five minutes of waiting, he Junshen told Wu Yang in the driver''s seat: "pack your luggage and send it to Mu''s home."


    "Yes." Wu Yang answered and asked again, "is it miss Mu''s luggage?"


    He Yun chuckled, "mine."


    Wu yangche was completely stupid and petrified in the driver''s seat


    Then, without a minute''s delay, he reached for the door and walked towards the front door of Mu''s house


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan is preparing snacks for Shi huishu in the kitchen. She obviously doesn''t notice anything unusual.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly


    "Who is it?" Anyan murmurs.


    Now that the Mu family has been defeated to the extreme, relatives and friends can be said to be far away from them. How could anyone ring the doorbell to visit?


    Anyan feels puzzled. After opening the door of the villa, Anyan is completely stunned.


    "He, he Junshen? Haven''t you already gone? "


    He looked cold and said, "Mu Anyan, I suddenly remember something."


    "What''s the matter?" Is this the reason why he turned back?


    Anyan looks at hejunshen''s serious expression. That Junyan is completely in a cold state, and he is nervous all of a sudden.


    "I''m unemployed now." As soon as he changed the subject, he laughed.


    "..." an Yan stared round his eyes, unable to refute he Junshen''s words.


    Now he is really a vagrant


    "So?"


    "The villa on Jingjiang mountain no longer belongs to me."


    When he said this, he was extremely calm, but it was because he was so calm that Anyan felt more and more in love with him.


    She pursed her lower lip and asked, "what should I do then?"


    Even the villas on Jingjiang mountain have been confiscated because of the resignation of CEO? That group of people is too much!


    "I''m homeless now. I''m dependent on you."


    Adopting he Junshen? She''s going to eat the bear heart!


    He would rather adopt a tiger than he Junshen. A tiger is at least a mammal. But he Junshen will eat her up because of love


    To adopt him, we should be absolutely psychologically prepared!


    No, to be exact, it should be absolutely prepared to be gnawed every day


    But if she doesn''t accept him now, she can''t bear it. Her position as CEO is because of her! She has to take the responsibility!


    Anyan thought about it, and then came up with an idea: "why don''t I rent you a house outside?"


    "It''s the act of keeping a white face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your husband should live with you instead of being kept in a house outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan''s beautiful eyes blinked several times, and was completely speechless by his words.


    She looked at the man standing at the door of the villa. Before he had time to say a word, he walked directly into the villa. The movement was as smooth as it could be, just like going in and out of the house where he lived all the year round!


    "Hello... He Junshen!" Anyan turns around and catches up with her. Just as she is about to make a sound, mu Dexiu comes in from the back garden with Shi huishu.


    "Heshao?" When mu Dexiu saw he Junshen, he became very respectful. He laughed at him and said, "he Shao, I''m sorry for your coming. Please forgive me. I''m really sorry."


    "I was welcomed." With that, he Junshen focused on an Yan.


    Mu de Xiu is not an uninteresting person. He immediately smiles and looks at Shi huishu beside him. "Huishu, you haven''t seen our wedding photos. Shall I take you to see them?"


    When Shi huishu heard the words "wedding photos", she began to laugh like a child.


    She nodded happily and clapped her hands happily, "OK, OK!"


    Then, Mu de Xiu takes Shi huishu and walks upstairs.


    "Dad..." an Yan uttered a cry of extreme helplessness.


    However, Mu de Xiu waved his hand to her with a smile, "Hello, welcome heshao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Mu de Xiu took Shi huishu upstairs, they quickly went into the master bedroom to see the wedding photos.


    There were only he Junshen and an Yan in the hall, and the atmosphere froze.


    Anyan found a reason and said, "I''ll go and prepare snacks for my mother." Then, as if on the run, she walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    I don''t know what happened to me. Why did she feel so uncomfortable when he was in her home?


    It''s like a son-in-law visiting his father-in-law and mother-in-law


    Anyan thought of this, the whole person excited.


    "Mu Anyan, what are you thinking about?"


    She reached out and patted her forehead to stop her imagination.

 Chapter 335

    "Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it any more." With that, she gasped a few times and tried to calm her mind.


    She had no idea that there was a sharp gaze on her.


    Just as Anyan was about to put the biscuits into the oven, a very low voice suddenly sounded behind her


    "Do you think that if you force yourself to stop, you will not miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment of hearing Heyun''s deep voice, Anyan immediately turned her head and looked behind her. The biscuits she had just made almost fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect the famous heshao to eavesdrop on me?"


    "You didn''t close the door. It''s hard for me not to listen."


    "..." Anyan speechless, had to huff away, put the iron plate with biscuits into the oven.


    He Junshen didn''t mean to leave, so he stepped into the kitchen directly. At the moment of entering the kitchen, he didn''t forget to close the door of the kitchen.


    It''s too late for Anyan to react and prepare to run away. She falls into the arms of he Junshen.


    He turned over and put her on the door. Anyan''s back was against the door. She was confined between his body and the door. She couldn''t move at all. She could only open her beautiful eyes and stare at the evil man in front of her!


    "Don''t mess about, my parents are upstairs! They''ll come down any minute! "


    "They won''t come downstairs." Heyun''s mouth was deep and his voice was firm.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen in front of her, takes a deep breath, and immediately finds an excuse and says, "I''ll clean up the guest room for you. The guest room is in a mess now. It must be the same as the debris pile. I''ll help you clean up so that you can stay at night!" Said, an Yan stretched out his hand to push he Yun deep chest, but the man in front of him did not move.


    "Don''t bother." The smile of his lips slightly deepened a little, and his eyes were full of terrible cold light. "I''ll sleep where you sleep."


    "..." an Yanrong said, "my bed is very small!"


    "I''ll sleep with you. That''s enough."


    "..." an Yan continued to be embarrassed, "he Junshen, you are relying on me!"


    "I''m homeless and have nothing. You''re responsible for me." He laughs very evil spirit, the whole process is deliberately tease her.


    The villa on Jingjiang mountain covers a large area, has complete facilities, and is luxurious. Without her, he doesn''t want to live at all.


    Now he just has a good reason to let this little woman be responsible for him! Why not?


    An Yan looks at this evil sycophantic man in front of her. I didn''t expect that he Shao, who is bloodthirsty and merciless, is a first-class villain?


    "Well, how can I be responsible to you, heshao?" Because of nervousness, Anyan stammered.


    He Yun deep lips a hook, "first from the body, how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wants to escape now. Help! Can anyone help her?


    "Me, can I refuse?" Anyan looks at hejunshen in front of her and asks in a voice.


    He Yun sneered and asked her, "do you think you have the right to refuse?"


    "Now I''m raising you. Why can''t I refuse you? I''m your gold Lord. Let me go An Yan hardens a scalp, drum up enough courage to say aloud.


    He Yun gave a deep sneer and pinched an Yan''s jaw. Jun Yan came close to her.


    "Mu Anyan, how dare you be my gold Lord?"


    Anyan chuckles and nods at Heyun.


    He Yun frowned deeply, raised an Yan''s jaw, and directly lowered his head to kiss an Yan''s lips


    "Well?" An Yan is stunned to the extreme, small hand touched he Yun deep chest.


    He Junshen directly deepened the kiss. Anyan had some difficulty breathing, so he let her go.


    "How about kissing?"


    "What, what?" An Yan stares round Mou, some surprised looking at He Jun deep in front of him, how does he suddenly ask this!


    "You''re a gold Lord, are you satisfied?"


    "..." an Yan''s cheeks were red. Looking at he Junshen in front of him, he said three words, "not satisfied!"


    After less than three seconds, he Junshen leaned over Anyan''s lips again, which was hotter than just now. Anyan''s lower lip was gnawed by him and his brow was frowned with pain.


    Heyun''s mouth is deep and slightly open. While punishing her, he deepens the kiss, as if to swallow Anyan''s whole body


    Anyan''s small hand tightly grasped he Junshen''s suit coat. Her small hand trembled involuntarily and her body was weak. If he Junshen didn''t hold her waist, she would fall to the ground the next second.


    She felt as if all her oxygen had been taken away, and her limbs began to feel a little numb


    "He, he Junshen..." an Yan called out to him, his voice trembled fiercely.


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    "An Yan was stunned and did not answer.


    He rubbed her chin with his slender fingers. "Nod."


    Anyan suddenly didn''t respond, and nodded in a daze.


    Heyun deeply satisfied with a smile, reached out and touched Anyan''s small head, directly rubbed her hair.


    "He Junshen, you take advantage of me again!" When an Yan reacts, he leaves her a meaningful smile.


    "I think you should have been used to taking advantage of you for a long time."


    "..." Anyan speechless, did not look at him, but looked at the oven not far away, "I go to see biscuits."


    With a red face, she quickly walked to the oven, opened the oven, reached for the tray and looked at the biscuits. But as soon as her hand touched the tray, she immediately retracted her hand


    "Hiss --" an Yan took a cold breath, and the painful little face immediately tightened.


    "Damn it He Yun cursed deeply and quickly walked to an Yan. He took an Yan''s slender wrist, quickly turned on the tap on one side, and flushed her red and swollen fingers with cold water.


    "Mu Anyan, don''t you know to wear anti scalding gloves?"


    "Also, it''s not because of you that I forget to wear anti scalding gloves! It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! "


    "Well, I''m not good. I''m not right." He Junshen didn''t retort. Looking at an Yan''s red and swollen fingers, he frowned.


    "Eh?" An Yan raised his head in dismay and looked at he Junshen in front of him, "you..."


    He took her finger, put it on his lips and blew, "is it still painful?"


    "It hurts!" Anyan nodded and snickered, but her fingers were burning.


    He Junshen put her finger on her lips and gave her a kiss. "Is it still painful?"


    Anyan blushes and wants to take back her hand, but he Junshen holds it firmly.


    "I don''t feel any more pain. I''m going to see the biscuits!"

 Chapter 336

    He Junshen''s face sank. "You''re all like this. Are you still thinking about biscuits?"


    "Mom''s snack, of course." Then, Anyan immediately went to the oven. This time, she picked up the anti scalding gloves and put them on her hand. Then she carefully pulled out the tray and looked at the biscuits carefully.


    After making sure the biscuit is ready, Anyan puts the iron plate back into the oven, then closes the oven and bakes for about ten minutes.


    She has been staring at the oven, but she can clearly feel a pair of hot eyes staring at her back, because her back is burning


    After the sound of "Ding", the light in the oven was dim. This time, Anyan wore anti scalding gloves and carefully took out the baking tray from the oven.


    She put the baking tray on the table, then brushed the blueberry sauce, and put the biscuits into the delicate plate one by one. She was very careful and meticulous throughout the whole process.


    He Junshen didn''t speak, just stood on one side, his eyes fell on an Yan, and he never looked away from her every move.


    Anyan picked up one and tasted it. She laughed with satisfaction. Just as she wanted to take another one and give it to he Junshen, a warm palm suddenly grasped her slender wrist and ate half of the biscuit she had bitten.


    "Hello! He Junshen Anyan didn''t expect that this guy would directly eat the biscuits she had eaten, and the whole movement was very smooth, just like doing a common thing


    "Barely qualified."


    An Yan is a little dejected, "is it so bad?"


    Actually only get "barely qualified" this four word evaluation? She thought it was delicious!


    "Not so good." He Yun''s deep thin lips slightly opened, and slowly said these four words.


    Anyan snorted, "if you don''t like to eat, there will always be people who like to eat!" After the words fell, she picked up the plate and was ready to leave the kitchen, but he Junshen grabbed the clothes.


    "Hello, hello?" A force came from behind. Anyan had no choice but to step backward. She immediately called out to him, "he Junshen, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t bake biscuits for other men." He let go and walked out of the kitchen


    Anyan holding biscuits, looking at his back, puffed out a smile, must be because she just said, so he was worried that she would bake biscuits for others?


    "This awkward fellow!" Anyan murmured, and then walked upstairs with biscuits.


    After arriving at the door of the master bedroom, she reached out and knocked on it.


    "Come in." Murdoch''s voice came from inside.


    Anyan pushed open the door, and then handed the biscuit in his hand, "Dad, I just baked biscuit, you and mom eat some."


    "Xiaoyan." Shi huishu shouts an Yan, then reaches out and pats the position beside her, indicating an Yan to sit down.


    "Mom?" An Yan some don''t understand, sat behind Shi huishu''s body side, she asked, "how?"


    "Is that your husband downstairs?" Shi huishu obviously can''t remember who he Junshen is.


    An Yan a Leng, some don''t know how to answer.


    They didn''t get the marriage certificate, and they didn''t hold any ceremony. They were not husband and wife at all


    "He likes you very much." Shi huishu whispers in an Yan''s ear like a child.


    An Yan is a Zheng again, the body slightly froze.


    "Happiness should be well grasped." Shi huishu reached out to hold an Yan''s hand and said earnestly, "if happiness is based on pain, it''s necessary to give up properly. It''s painful to give up, but sometimes you have to do it. Do you understand my mother''s words?"


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her and thinks she is back to normal. She reaches out her hand and holds her hand tightly. She is very excited and says: "Mom, how are you? Are you ready? "


    Shi huishu grabs a biscuit and eats it happily, which is quite different from the person who just said that.


    She a strength of giggle, "delicious, biscuit good to eat!"


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her, and her hopes are extinguished in an instant


    "Your mother is like this, sometimes normal, sometimes like a child. Just now when we were looking at the wedding photos, she recalled a lot of things that happened before, and I thought she was back to normal, but after a while, she was like nothing happened, reciting the songs she taught you to sing when she was a child..."


    Mu Dexiu''s face is heavy. Looking at Shi huishu, there are too many complicated expressions in his eyes. But an Yan can see that mu Dexiu is worried about Shi huishu.


    "If there is no drug control, huishu''s situation will be very bad. Many of her abnormal actions now make people worried." Mu de Xiu took Shi huishu''s hand and handed her the biscuit.


    Shi huishu is very happy and accepts it with a smile. She eats it like a child who gets sugar.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her. She is really unhappy. She purses her lower lip tightly, takes a deep breath, and tries not to let her tears fall


    Suddenly, a sound came from outside the master bedroom


    "What''s going on out there? Anyan, go and have a look. I''ll just accompany your mother. "


    Anyan nodded. She had never seen such a steady Mu de Xiu. Maybe it was because her mother was insane that her father realized his responsibility and responsibility as a man?


    Anyan reached out to wipe away the tears from her eyes, and then walked towards the master bedroom.


    Just out of the master bedroom, an Yan was surprised.


    "Miss mu." Wu Yang bowed respectfully to an Yan and showed a happy expression towards her.


    Anyan looks at Aunt Xu and others. She didn''t expect that they would come here. For a moment and a half, she will be in a circle.


    "Aunt Xu? What are you doing here? " An Yan doesn''t understand of voice ask a way.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan in front of her and immediately explained to her with a smile: "we should put heshao''s clothes together."


    "..." has the dress come yet? Is it a little too fast?


    Just when an Yan was stunned, there was a sound of footwork behind her. She turned her head and looked at he Junshen.


    "Was it driven out? There''s no room for clothes? What should aunt Xu and so many servants do? "


    Anyan looks worried and looks at the people in front of her. Then she asks hejunshen.


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s words, and then said: "the villa has changed its owner."


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, an Yan''s eyes suddenly became sour. She reached out and hugged him and buried her face in his chest.

 Chapter 337

    "Why don''t you let me explain? If I explain, maybe everything has room for maneuver... You don''t have to step down as CEO, and you don''t have to be expelled!" Anyan forced to endure the impulse of tears, said in a voice.


    As soon as she thought that he Junshen had become a homeless man, she was deeply distressed.


    He Yun looked down at her and saw her face buried in his chest. He stretched out his hand to cover her head directly, and his mouth rose involuntarily, showing a very evil smile.


    Wu Yang, standing on one side to see this scene, reached out and scratched his head. He couldn''t help complaining: President he is worthy of being president he, and playing a rogue is so calm! It''s like being really homeless! Miss Mu is still too simple, so simple that she is in love with President he! Who dares to catch up with President he in this world? Without the permission of president he, who dares to live in the villa on Jingjiang mountain?


    Wu Yang''s heart is full of pain, and soon he becomes calm, as if nothing has happened. He immediately checks aunt Xu and other people''s clothes.


    Aunt Xu deserves to be an old lady. She arranges her clothes one by one. Under her leadership, some of her clothes are put in Anyan''s closet. Originally, one person''s closet is now owned by two people.


    "Heshao, it''s all sorted out." Aunt Xu went to he Junshen, bowed to him, and said respectfully.


    Heyun holds Anyan in his arms. His eyes never leave Anyan. He nods to Aunt Xu.


    Aunt Xu is also an old lady. She immediately launched the assist mode and said, "heshao, this is the last time I''ll clean up your wardrobe for you. I hope I can have this chance in the future..." after the voice dropped, aunt Xu reached out and wiped the tears on her cheek.


    An Yan looks at Aunt Xu so afflicted, in the heart also is not taste.


    "There will be a chance." Anyan is sure to make a sound.


    It''s all her fault. He Junshen fell into such a field because of her, because of her!


    Anyan is very remorseful of hope to Heyun deep, "sorry."


    "Sorry, what?" He Yun deeply looks at an Yan''s self reproach, reaches out his hand and touches her little head.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and said, "it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have happened now."


    "So you''re responsible for me, eh?" Heyun''s deep and sexy voice has the power to enchant people.


    Anyan nodded, assured: "I will be responsible for you, you can rest assured!"


    Heyun almost lost his smile when he heard Anyan''s words.


    Aunt Xu and Wu Yang, who were standing on one side, couldn''t hold back. While an Yan didn''t pay attention, they lowered their heads and snickered a few times.


    "By the way, my father''s car..." Anyan suddenly remembered the car parked in the parking lot.


    When Wu Yang heard an Yan''s words, he immediately stepped forward, "Miss mu, I''ve come back. Now I''m parking in the parking garage on the side of the garden."


    An Yan was stunned and looked at Wu Yang in amazement and asked, "how did you come back? I have the car keys... "


    "This... Cough." Wu Yang coughed awkwardly and looked at an Yan with a smile.


    Heyun reaches out his hand to lift Anyan, and simply says, "mountain people have their own tricks."


    An Yan looked at Wu Yang and asked, "you, you don''t pry the car lock, do you?"


    Wu YangLe laughed a few times, touched his round cuntou, did not answer Anyan''s question, but grinned at Anyan.


    Anyan didn''t ask any more. Anyway, Wu Yang''s all-round special help can''t do without the ability to sneak around.


    "Go away." Heyun looked at Wu Yang deeply, opened his thin lips slightly, and said in a voice.


    Wu Yang nodded, bowed to he Junshen and an Yan, and then left Mu''s home with aunt Xu and others.


    Not long after they left, Anyan yawned several times and was very sleepy.


    Then, without waiting for an Yan to react, he Junshen forcibly takes her into the room.


    "Bang" a sound, the door directly closed, locked.


    "You, what are you doing?" Anyan''s back has been looking at the hejunshen in front of her nervously.


    "Start my duty to sleep with me."


    "What, what?" An Yan stares big Mou, for a moment and a half can''t understand he Yun deep this words is what meaning, she is stunned of looking at her, a face surprised.


    "My gold Lord is sleepy. Shouldn''t I sleep with him?" With that, his slender fingers began to unbutton his shirt


    As much as he takes his words for granted, he takes them for granted.


    Isn''t her the gold owner now? Why does he have the right to direct the whole process? She doesn''t even have the right to say "no"? Who is the gold owner?


    Anyan is a little unconvinced. When he just raised his head to argue with him, he saw his single hand action of undoing the button. It seems that there are more demons than there are demons.


    This man is just the most perfect work of art in heaven. He just fell into the world.


    Anyan looked at his action at this moment, had to admit that he had a little lust, who let this man look so handsome, every move is so provocative?


    No, no, Mu Anyan, what''s your situation? If you go on like this, you''re going to be a little girl!


    An Yan constantly in the heart of abdominal Fei, and then some panic will move the line of sight elsewhere.


    But he Junshen didn''t mean to let her go. He walked to an Yan in three or two steps, and his perfect body was close to her.


    Anyan is scared to retreat, but he Junshen hugs her waist. She doesn''t even have the possibility to escape.


    "He, he Junshen!" Anyan stammered his name, "I don''t need you to carry out the duty of sleeping with me. Please put on your shirt as soon as possible!"


    Anyan was too shy to look at him, but as soon as she lowered her head, she saw his perfect eight abdominal muscles


    This abdominal muscle is mouth watering!


    Anyan''s heart begins to fight between heaven and man. It seems that there are two voices in her heart


    Muanyan, go! Such a beautiful man is impeccable, the key is your man! It''s not against the law for a man to sleep on himself! You don''t sleep with him, leave it to other women?


    No way. Mu Anyan, you should be rational and not impulsive. Otherwise, you will follow the bad man''s mind. What does he say to carry out the obligation of sleeping with you? You are not the one who will sleep with you at last? No, no, you have to be rational. The girl who jumped on it is called little girl!


    Anyan pursed her lower lip tightly and felt that her head was aching.


    "Are you sure you don''t need to sleep with me?"

 Chapter 338

    Heyun''s deep thin lips slightly opened, and the charming voice suddenly rang out in her ears. With the heat from her nose, Anyan''s cheek became hot in the next second.


    He Junshen, this man is too bad, too bad!


    Anyan feels like she can''t think any more. All her senses are being peeled off bit by bit. Finally, she completely pulls away from her body!


    She clenched her lower lip and looked at he Junshen in front of her. Her voice trembled involuntarily, "no, No." She tried to keep sober, try to keep rational, absolutely can''t be "beauty" to confuse.


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan''s firm appearance. He is not happy at the moment. He presses Anyan on the wall and then lowers his head to kiss her lips


    "Well?"


    Didn''t she say no? Why does this man still kiss?


    Anyan''s little hands didn''t know where to put them, until a pair of big hands grasped her little hands and brought her hands to his waist.


    "Hold tight, don''t let go!"


    This word is so irrefutable, like a death order.


    When her cool little hand touched his strong body and felt the warmth from his skin, Anyan''s body was slightly stunned, and the man''s brow frowned, which directly deepened the kiss


    He is like a wild animal, devouring the sweet and lovely she.


    He looked at Anyan a little bit become blurred eyes, lips slightly up a radian, deliberately take away all her reason, let her have no thinking ability.


    At present an Yan, a heart is pounding.


    "Do you want to sleep with me, eh?" His eyes were dark and his words were still so charming.


    Anyan''s blurred eyes on his eyes, the whole person is completely soft, that deep eyes is just like a huge and incomparable black hole, will her whole person hard to absorb, even there is no room to escape!


    She pursed her lower lip and did not speak.


    If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce.


    In less than three seconds, Anyan''s whole body was picked up and then pressed into the single bed


    After he invaded the single bed, there was no room for it.


    "I have nothing. What about flesh?"


    "..." Anyan was extremely ashamed when she heard he Junshen''s words. She only felt that her head was empty and her reason was completely gone.


    He smiles and pushes up Anyan''s clothes


    Anyan felt a little cold, she whispered: "cold."


    This soft word directly penetrated into He Yun''s deep heart.


    Like a wild animal, he began to ask endlessly


    Anyan''s body became softer and softer. After several fierce battles, it was getting dark, and she was completely paralyzed in his arms


    "Well..." an Yan light escape voice, like greedy kitten in his arms to find a most comfortable position, very lazy deep sleep.


    He Yun was full of food and looked down at the little woman who had fallen asleep in his arms.


    He bowed his head and kissed Anyan''s bright and clean forehead. Then he pulled the quilt and said in her ear, "how much do you want me to sleep with you?"


    "..." Anyan has been sleeping very well for a long time. She can''t hear what he Junshen is saying.


    The corners of his lips rose, and the voice of sexy magnetism sounded around the quiet again, "the default is full score."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He deepened the smile in the corner of his mouth and was extremely satisfied.


    If you can eat this little woman all your life and let her be responsible for him, the position of CEO, who likes to be who should be, he doesn''t care about that position at all.


    SNZ chaebol, as long as he wants, he can let the whole chaebol fall into his hands every minute.


    But at the moment, he needs SNZ plutocrats to lead the snake out of the hole. He wants to hit the key and kill the snake.


    At this time, it is located in the main house of he family.


    Granny he''s appearance makes the whole he family, from the master to the servant, nervous.


    It is said that Han Meiluo, Granny Hector, is a very critical person. She is very strict and demanding. She is almost perfect. She is very accurate in judging people. There are few people who can be affirmed by her.


    "Grandma! You are back! Why didn''t I meet you at the memorial service? "


    "A long seal." Han Meiluo looked up and down at He Xi for a long time, "I''m old in the end. Your mother sympathized with me and let me have a look at your father. Then she got on the bus and had a rest."


    "No wonder it''s like this. It seems that grandma and I missed it! Grandma, I miss you so much With that, he Xijiu reached out and hugged Han Meiluo, "grandma, you will stay in Jingjiang City in the future and don''t go to Europe any more! After grandfather left, you stay here, let''s take care of you


    Han Meiluo heard he Xijiu''s words and said with a happy smile, "your grandfather is not here. I have Zhu Sao to take care of me."


    "Grandma, don''t leave. Stay here. The back yard has always been your place. How bad it is to be empty now!"


    Han Meiluo smiles and pats he Xijiu on the shoulder.


    She lives here, I''m afraid it will get in the way of some people.


    Yu peiya immediately walked up to Han Meiluo with a smile and said in a voice, "Mom, I''m tired all day today. The back yard where you used to live has been cleaned up. You can stay at any time."


    Han Meiluo looks at Yu peiya in front of her. Instead of going to have a rest, she sits on one side of the sofa.


    "There are more important things to discuss than rest. Now Junshen has stepped down as CEO, and SNZ plutocrats have no leaders. Do you want to know who will be the next CEO?" Han Meiluo looks at Yu peiya in front of her. She is the master mother of the he family. She has to decide some things. But Han Meiluo is here. How dare Yu peiya make a decision?


    "Ma, who do you think will be in charge?"


    Han Meiluo looks at he Xijiu.


    He Xijiu looked at Han Meiluo and immediately shook his head.


    "Grandma, you''d better not let me go up. I''m not interested in this position at all, and the most important thing is! I''m the black sheep of my family. When I became CEO, the SNZ plutocrats must have been defeated by me. Now the SNZ plutocrats are the leaders in many industries. It''s all thanks to my brother. It has nothing to do with me! "


    He Xijiu said with a smile: "I don''t know anything about the things in the shopping mall. Intrigue is not suitable for a simple and kind child like me! Grandma... You''d better not think about me, just take me as a fart... Let it go quietly? "


    Han Meiluo didn''t feel surprised at he Xijiu''s remarks, and she didn''t mean to be angry at all. She just looked at he Xijiu quietly and said, "have you finished?"

 Chapter 339

    He Xijiu nodded with a smile, "well, that''s it! Grandma, please let it go


    "Your brother is 27-8 this year, and you are also 24-5. You can''t do nothing. If you don''t want to inherit SNZ plutocrats, do you want to do something altogether? Who is willing to marry you who are so absent-minded and have nothing to do all day


    "Grandma, how can you say that your grandson is absent-minded?" He Xi stood up unconvinced for a long time, and then put several male model poses, "look at your grandson''s appearance, temperament and perfect long legs! What''s missing? Your grandson is the perfect incarnation


    When Han Meiluo heard he Xijiu''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. She was more than 70 years old. She was a very serious old lady in front of outsiders, but she was amused by he Xijiu. How funny is he Xijiu?


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. My two grandsons are thick skinned again."


    He Xijiu smiles at Han Meiluo, "Grandma!" He is not a person who has not done anything, but his work is not in the market at all!


    "What have you done over the years?"


    "Grandma, I''m a famous astrologer. Don''t underestimate me. I''m a first-class astrologer. How thorough I have to study!"


    "Constellations?" Although Han Meiluo is old, she has also heard the word "constellation", which is also popular abroad.


    She looked at he Xijiu in front of her, and then said with a smile, "it''s a fortune teller for others. That''s not doing a good job!"


    "Grandma... Is an astrologer! Constellation aspect! Not a fortune teller


    "Is fortune telling your sideline? If palmistry is a sideline, show grandma palmistry With that, Han Meiluo delivered her hand to he Xijiu, "come on, you can show it to grandma."


    He Xijiu looked helpless at first, and then looked at Han Meiluo''s hand carefully. In fact, he couldn''t understand it at all. He was just studying blindly.


    After studying for a moment, he exclaimed in a fuss: "ouch, Hello! My dear grandmother, you are the palm of a long life He Xijiu''s mouth is as sweet as honey. He coaxes the old people. It''s just a set of things.


    After being coaxed by He Xi for a long time, Han Meiluo immediately began to laugh, took back her hand, coughed a few times, and said, "even if you live a long life, don''t block my heart any more, I''ll be Amitabha!"


    "Granny, how can this be a blockage?"


    "Well, now that SNZ plutocrats have no leaders, your brother leaves office, your brother dies, and you refuse to be in the top position. I won''t let those old guys in the board of directors have the chance to be in the top position, and their children don''t even think about it. The position of CEO of SNZ plutocrats must belong to the he family. This is a rule handed down by the ancestors of the he family. I don''t want to see this rule broken, Otherwise, I have no face to go down to see other ancestors! "


    He Xijiu couldn''t find a suitable person all of a sudden.


    At this time, Yu peiya suddenly heard the words of he xunfan. Now that he Junshen is leaving office, she has to find a way to get on the top. What is natural is that she has killed Han Meiluo halfway.


    In the current situation, Yu peiya can only volunteer to speak out: "in this case, let me take the position of CEO temporarily." Yu peiya''s words are very euphemistic, like she came out to save the scene.


    Han Meiluo''s expression suddenly became dignified. She looked at Yu peiya and said nothing.


    Yu peiya was a little scared when she received Han Meiluo''s eyes. Her daughter-in-law was always afraid of her mother-in-law.


    After all, Han Meiluo is too powerful. When she was young, she was also a woman fighting with the board of directors alone. Yu peiya''s ability was far less than Han Meiluo''s.


    Because of this, Yu peiya is afraid of her. What''s more, he family is a famous family, and filial piety is the most important thing.


    "Mom, don''t get me wrong. I mean temporary. After all, I used to take care of SNZ plutocrats for a period of time. I must know more about business affairs than Xi Jiu. Now there is no suitable person. Mom, you are also old. The burden can only fall on me. After all, I married Yiqing. As the saying goes, when I married my husband, my name should be given the surname of her husband, I''m also a member of the he family. I''ll take the position of CEO temporarily. I don''t think the board of directors will have any opinions. "


    Hearing Yu peiya''s words, Han Meiluo''s mind became more heavy.


    Yu peiya has always been an ambitious and incompetent woman in Han Meiluo''s eyes. At this moment, her words seem to have calmed down and thought, and she can''t find any loopholes.


    A moment later, Han Meiluo laughed a few times and said, "your so-called management is that you almost destroyed the whole SNZ chaebol together with Yiqing?" Her tone was not polite, with a hint of sarcasm.


    Yu peiya''s face suddenly became not good-looking, she obviously did not expect Han Meiluo will turn over the old account.


    At the beginning, she and he Yiqing worked together to manage the SNZ chaebol. It really led to the soaring debt index of SNZ and the crazy decline of stocks, which almost destroyed the whole SNZ chaebol.


    Just as Yu peiya thought quietly and was ready to make a sound again, Han Meiluo stood up from the sofa.


    One side of Zhu''s sister-in-law immediately stepped forward to hold Han Meiluo, "madam, you should be careful." Zhu''s sister-in-law has been with Han Meiluo for decades, longer than Yu peiya''s daughter-in-law. Therefore, Yu peiya is also courteous to Zhu''s sister-in-law. After all, she is the one around the old lady.


    Han Meiluo nodded, then moved her eyes back to Yu peiya.


    This time, instead of vetoing Yu peiya, she said in a voice: "in this case, it''s up to you to take the position of CEO. Let''s take a look at your ability first. I''ll give you a month. You must take care of the SNZ chaebol in an orderly way. I don''t ask you to let the quarterly earnings of the SNZ chaebol rise by many percentage points, but I don''t want to see any signs of decline, Can you do it? "


    Yu peiya''s heart is very empty. After all, SNZ plutocrats are such a huge group that she has no ability to manage. But when she thinks of he xunfan, Yu peiya''s heart has a bottom again.


    She nodded to Han Meiluo and assured her, "OK, please don''t worry."


    "I hope you can really reassure me." Han Meiluo did not completely pick out the words, and said that there was something in the words.


    Yu peiya nodded again.


    Han Meiluo didn''t look at her any more. She just told Zhu Sao, "Zhu Sao, help me to the back yard to have a rest. According to the Convention, no one is allowed to step into the back yard to disturb me to have a rest without my permission."

 Chapter 340

    "Yes, ma''am, I understand." Later, Zhu looked at Yu peiya.


    Yu peiya was also startled by Zhu''s sister-in-law. Zhu''s sister-in-law and Yu''s sister-in-law are similar in age, but different from Yu''s sister-in-law. Zhu''s sister-in-law used to be a trainer and the daughter of a martial arts director. In order to repay her kindness, she never married and served Han Meiluo.


    Yu peiya immediately nodded, "I know what my mother-in-law means, I will tell the servants, let them be alert, don''t make any mistakes."


    As soon as she said this, Zhu took her eyes back and helped Han Meiluo walk through the corridor towards the back yard.


    After Han Meiluo and Zhu''s sister-in-law left, Yu peiya was completely relieved. She sat in the sofa paralyzed. Her body was obviously very soft. She was scared by Han Meiluo and Zhu''s sister-in-law.


    He Xijiu looked at Yu peiya and said with a smile, "Mom, how did you become a soft footed shrimp in front of grandma?"


    "Long seal!" Yu peiya looked at he Xijiu''s smiley face, a little angry.


    "Mom, you call me if you have something. Although I can''t help you in the shopping mall, I can analyze your horoscope." He Xijiu waved to Yu peiya, "then I''ll go first." After all, Lu mengke is still waiting for him in his apartment. Where can he rest assured that she will be alone?


    "Xijiu, where are you going? This is your home Yu peiya saw that he Xijiu was about to leave, and immediately made a voice to stop him.


    He Xijiu was still smiling happily. He was a smiley face from the beginning to the end. He looked very unorthodox, but in fact he was a very responsible and responsible man.


    "Mom, don''t you know it?"


    "Are you going to find Lu mengke again?"


    He Xijiu said with a smile, "I''m responsible for her. She''s alone in the apartment. I''m not sure. Mom, do you think so?"


    "Responsible?" Yu peiya sneered, "he Xijiu, don''t put the cart before the horse! The person you are responsible for is Lu Mengjie, not Lu mengke! Just this time, your grandmother has come back. We will discuss your marriage with her tomorrow. "


    As soon as he Xijiu heard the word "marriage", he felt that he had two big heads. He didn''t want to mention it at all.


    "Dad just left, mom, do you think it''s appropriate to discuss the wedding?"


    Yu peiya looked at he Xijiu, sighed and said: "although your father has left, the marriage has been arranged before. Your fiancee is Lu Mengjie, and the news has been released. Lu''s family has already said that Lu Mengjie himself has agreed. Now you are engaged with her sister. Xijiu, are you in the same way as your brother? Mu Anyan, the fox spirit, has charmed your brother. Can her friend Lu mengke be anything good? "


    When he Xijiu heard Yu peiya''s words, his anger rose quickly.


    He is very unhappy looking at Yu peiya in front of him, but because she is his mother in the end, he Xijiu can only say in a good voice: "Mom, I don''t want to quarrel with you, I hope you are polite to mengke! I made it very clear to you in the hospital that mengke never seduced me. If you have to seduce me, I seduced mengke. If you really want to talk about the fox spirit, it should be me, and it''s still a male fox spirit. "


    "Xijiu, why are you not obedient?" Yu peiya''s voice fell and sighed heavily, "Lu mengke and Mu Anyan like to pester you and confuse you!"


    "Mom, let''s not talk about dad being killed. In fact, from the beginning to the end, my brother refused to let Mu Anyan go and forced her to stay by her side. I can see that. As a mother, can''t you see that? "


    Yu peiya avoided the heavy and took the light and said: "you are just disobedient. I can''t understand Junshen''s character because he was brought up by your grandparents from childhood. But you... I grew up watching you. Although you were brought up by a wet nurse, I don''t know your character yet? You''ve never been obedient. You''re like your father. You''re stuck in a pile of women. "


    "Mom, I''m wrong, but I''m reformed. I just want mengke now." He Xijiu looks very determined.


    Yu peiya laughed, obviously did not believe he Xijiu''s words, "after a period of time, you are tired."


    "Mom, shall we make a bet?" He Xijiu was very determined.


    "Bet on what?"


    "I only love mengke all my life."


    "It''s not necessary at all! Because you have to marry Lu Mengjie! " Yu peiya is very stubborn voice, "this is no room for maneuver things, the news has spread out, you can''t give the he family shame! And before you also promised this marriage, even if your grandmother is here, she will not allow you to marry Lu mengke! He family can''t afford to lose this man, so can Lu family! "


    "I won''t agree anyway! Now it''s the 21st century. Are you still engaged in marriage? Parents arranged marriage? What about parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words? Don''t be kidding


    "You are not ordinary people. You were born in a famous family. You are a descendant of the he family! You have no choice! "


    "Then mother will have another son to marry Lu Mengjie!" He Xijiu''s anger obviously came up. He didn''t want to continue to talk with Yu peiya. In a rage, he directly turned and left the house of he family.


    "Hey, stop! Hexijiu, stop! You don''t even listen to your mother. Are you a child of the he family? "


    No matter how Yu peiya yelled, He Xi didn''t look back for a long time.


    In this respect, he will never give in, let alone bow!


    Yu peiya looked at he Xijiu''s back, his body trembling!


    Sitting on the sofa, she murmured: "you all make me angry, you all make me angry! When Han Meiluo comes back, my life is doomed to be difficult. You are angry with me. You are unfilial sons, unfilial sons


    Yu peiya seems to be mad, beating the sofa stool with her fist!


    Seeing this scene, several servants were too scared to speak. They lowered their heads together. Not only did they not dare to speak, but no one dared to watch.


    At this time, it is located in the courtyard behind the main house.


    The courtyard environment is quiet, with pavilions and pavilions, small bridges and flowing water.


    "Tea, madam." Zhu Sao handed a cup of Biluochun tea to Han Meiluo in front of her.


    "Sister Zhu, you have something to ask me." After tasting tea, Han Meiluo put the cup on the mahogany table.


    Zhu nodded, "madam, I have been with you for more than 40 years. I should know your character best, but now, I can''t understand it."


    "Don''t understand what?"

 Chapter 341

    "Muanyan''s mother is the murderer of your son. Why don''t you have any hatred for muanyan? Even like her? "


    "I wish you sister-in-law, why don''t I feel sad about Yiqing''s death? But I, as a mother, know better than anyone what kind of person he is. He was born to me. As the saying goes, when I was three years old, I denied his character since I was a child. He didn''t remember that kind of earnest instruction. I was very disappointed with him for a long time. Even in my heart, I didn''t have this son. "


    When Han Meiluo said this, she sighed heavily. There was a helpless and sad look on her face full of years.


    "Later... I couldn''t bear any more, and the master refused to have a second wife. As for the successor, we always have a headache, so even when Yiqing is 30 years old, we don''t give him the SNZ chaebol. After all, Yiqing has never been qualified as an heir. "


    Zhu nodded. Han Meiluo had thought of all that she said.


    Han Meiluo looked out of the window at the bright moonlight, with indescribable disappointment. "I used to wonder why a capable man like my master and I would give birth to such a Wimpy son, but as I grew older, I gradually figured it out."


    "Why?" I wish sister-in-law puzzled asked, "my wife has never said these to me."


    Han Meiluo laughed a few times. She was obviously relieved to mention these things. "Life is just like people. How can it be perfect? Maybe it''s because the master and I are too capable that we have such an ignorant son to disturb us. Fortunately, Junshen''s excellent ability has brought the whole SNZ chaebol back to life. "


    "But it has nothing to do with my wife''s love for mu Anyan."


    "Don''t you understand, sister-in-law? I am very clear about Yiqing''s character. Do you think there is no reason to kill someone? What''s more, the person who killed him is a woman who has no power to bind a chicken! "


    I wish my sister-in-law heard this, the whole person a excited spirit, face big change, "Madam means..."


    "Yiqing must have done something to hurt them, otherwise Mu Anyan''s mother would not have been angry and killed her with a knife, but also stabbed dozens of knives! Every knife represents hate! We can see how much Mu Anyan''s mother hates him! "


    "But what is it for?"


    "I''ve heard before that the landlady of Mu''s is beautiful. She was a flower in the famous family at that time."


    "Difficult, is it..."


    "My son covets beauty. What do you say he did? And I heard that Mu Anyan''s mother was released this time because she didn''t have criminal responsibility for mental identification. "


    "Yes, but there is also a rumor that he Shao made a false mental appraisal to protect Shi huishu''s life."


    "Junshen was brought up by me. His temperament was totally opposite to that of Yiqing. At that time, my Lord and I saw the hope from him that he would be the leader of SNZ chaebol. He would lead SNZ chaebol to become the best in the industry. He did it. He brought a chaebol to the top again, which had fallen to the bottom and was about to be acquired." Referring to he Junshen, Han Meiluo was very pleased.


    Soon after her voice dropped, she said again, "how outstanding his ability is. I know very well that he is calm and introverted. He has a superior mind. If he wants to protect Hui Shu, he can do everything. But this time, it''s the opposite. The public opinion is against Yun Shen, but he doesn''t mean to suppress him, Even after leaving the post of CEO this time, you''ve been with me for many years, and you''ve seen Junshen grow up. Aren''t you a little suspicious about Junshen''s performance today? "


    "Madame means..."


    Han Meiluo is an old lady. Looking at Zhu''s puzzled face, she just laughed, "Zhu, I''m an elderly person. I don''t want to participate in these things. Let''s wait and see."


    Zhu nodded, and then very positive said: "the wife of SNZ chaebol to Yu peiya, it seems to have ulterior motives."


    "I think that''s what Yun Shen meant. Our grandparents and grandchildren knew it by heart." Han Meiluo took a sip of tea with a smile. "You just asked me why I didn''t hate Mu Anyan. I''ve already explained it to you. If you want to ask me why I like Mu Anyan, I''ll give you only two words of explanation."


    "Which two words?" Zhu asked.


    Han Meiluo replied with a smile: "ability."


    Zhu nodded. She knew that Han Meiluo always valued people with ability.


    "I''m a cruel mother. Yiqing has done too many wrong things in his life. His father and I have dealt with those difficult things for him, so he has atoned. Is it worth replacing a son with a granddaughter-in-law


    Zhu nodded, but also with doubts, and asked, "but madam... In case Mu Anyan is a very scheming man..."


    "I can see that she loves Junshen very much. She is the daughter of the murderer, but she is willing to rush to Yiqing''s memorial service for Junshen. She even wants to rush in to explain to Junshen and take all the mistakes and responsibilities on herself. Do you think she''s going to hurt Yun Shen? "


    Zhu''s sister-in-law looked at Han Meiluo in front of her and had to take it.


    "My wife is very good. I''ve been with her for so many years, and I''ve only learned a little bit."


    Han Meiluo stood up, looked at the bright moonlight, and said with a smile, "no matter how powerful it is, what''s the use? People, I can''t accept it. My joint is getting more and more painful. "


    "I''ll prepare hot water for the old lady, and then I''ll relieve the pain of her joints with bubble feet."


    Han Meiluo nodded, and with the help of Zhu''s sister-in-law, she went to the bedroom upstairs


    Han Meiluo walked slowly upstairs and said, "I wish you a surprise this time."


    "Surprise? What does the lady mean by surprise? " I don''t understand.


    "How can I know exactly? I can only say that the surprise must have been both surprise and joy. " Han Meiluo''s tone was heavy, but she was smiling


    Moonlight sprinkles into the room, and the Biluochun lamp on the mahogany table is full of heat and fragrance


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, deep in the night.


    "Well..." Anyan light escape voice, a little bit awake, she reached out and rubbed the sleepy eyes, just opened that pair of beautiful eyes, eyes on Heyun deep, their four eyes relative.


    Originally, her brain was still a little chaotic, and she suddenly woke up.


    She immediately sat up from the bed, because the movement is too large, she clenched her lower lip in pain


    Well... It hurts!

 Chapter 342

    Anyan took a deep breath. She looked down at herself and saw the traces of light spots on her skin. She was confused in an instant.


    The memory of not long ago suddenly poured into her mind


    Was this man gnawing away the bones again?


    Suddenly, a warm palm grabs Anyan''s slender wrist and pulls her into a warm embrace


    "Does it hurt?"


    When an Yan heard he Junshen''s question, he didn''t know how to answer it, and his cheeks turned red.


    "Well?" He didn''t mean to let Anyan go. He reached out and pinched her jaw directly, letting her eyes focus on his sight.


    "You, don''t ask!" It''s shameful. Anyan doesn''t even look at him. She immediately lowers her head and turns her eyes to other places.


    "It seems that my sleeping service is up to standard." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    Hearing his affirmative tone, an Yan wants to hit people angrily!


    Anyan tries to keep calm. Looking at he Junshen in front of her, she says clearly: "if you want to cancel the service next time, your gold owner will refuse it!"


    Refuse? Don''t even think about this little woman!


    Heyun raised his eyebrows and said, "the man who was pestering me just now is my gold Lord, isn''t he?"


    An Yan hears his this words, want to dig a hole to drill in to calculate, was really ashamed to the extreme!


    "My gold Lord, is that little woman named Mu Anyan?" Heyun''s deep smile was more sinister. He joked with Anyan, which was obviously not enough.


    "..." Anyan has nothing to say. His hands don''t know where to put them. His chest is very hot for Anyan. If you put your hands on it, it will burn every minute!


    "Gululu..." just when Anyan didn''t know what to say, a voice came from her stomach


    She didn''t know what kind of way to change the topic. Her stomach cried at this time, which simply solved her problem at this moment!


    Thank goodness!


    "I''m hungry!" Anyan looked at the time, "how come it''s more than nine in the evening? More than four hours have passed since dinner time? "


    "There is a little pig who can sleep very well."


    "..." an Yanrong, this guy is talking about her!


    Anyan, unwilling to be outdone, replied: "there is a man who is similar to piggy and sleeps with piggy till now, so he is also a pig!"


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "as Mrs. pig, when are you going to give birth?"


    "He Junshen!" An Yan looked at him angrily, with a red face.


    He chuckles out a voice, looking at an Yan''s angry appearance, stretched out his hand and directly rubbed her hair.


    Anyan immediately grabs the quilt, wraps herself in the quilt, and moves to the cabinet with the most difficult steps. Then she reaches for a suit of clothes in the cabinet and moves towards the bathroom with great difficulty


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s difficult appearance, which was undoubtedly the one who was most distressed.


    It''s hard for her to walk. It''s at least ten steps from the closet to the bathroom.


    He directly got up and went to an Yan.


    As soon as Anyan lowered her head, her eyes fell on his strong body. She did not dare to move her eyes down, but shyly moved to another place.


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s extreme shyness and teased her again: "I''m still shy after using it so many times. Don''t you think it''s too late to admire Anyan?"


    Anyan clenched her teeth and looked at hejunshen angrily. Then she reached out and pushed his chest. "Go away and put on your clothes. I don''t want to have needle eyes!"


    "You take men for granted, understand?"


    "..." Anyan gritted her teeth again, to his sister''s right, "I''m your gold Lord now, I said don''t look is don''t look!"


    "Would you like me to take you to the bathroom, my wife, please?"


    "No need!" Anyan has a strong voice.


    He Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure?"


    Anyan nodded hard and said with certainty: "well, sure!"


    "The confirmation is invalid!" As the voice dropped, he picked up Anyan and went to the bathroom


    Anyan was suddenly picked up by him. Her feet were empty and she screamed out


    "Ah, he Junshen!" Anyan called him by name and surname, worried that she would fall down if she didn''t pay attention. She immediately put her hand around his neck


    Heyun deep mouth hook, holding an Yan directly stride into the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, he put Anyan on the washing table, which is the usual practice.


    "Don''t come down." He Junshen gave her an order.


    An Yan doesn''t understand, "why?"


    "You fell in the bathroom, forgot?"


    Anyan thought about it. It''s true!


    "That was three years ago. How can you remember that?"


    "What I don''t remember about you?"


    "..." doesn''t seem to be true.


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s lovely appearance at this moment, and once again joked, "even where your most sensitive place is, I know all about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My golden wife, I am more familiar with your body structure than you."


    His hot breath sprayed on her little ears, and Anyan''s ears became red.


    She pursed her lower lip, blushed and said, "he Junshen, did you learn human anatomy while I lost my memory? How else could you be so familiar with the structure of the body? "


    "Oh." He chuckled, slender fingers lingered on her hot face, "human anatomy is not necessary, after all, you... I can''t be familiar with any more."


    He Junshen''s every move, even if it was a small move, was the ultimate evil.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip tightly. She didn''t dare to see this handsome man!


    "You, you go out! I''m going to change! " Anyan grabs the clothes in her hand and gives the order of "chasing guests".


    He Junshen didn''t mean to go out.


    "Now I''m your gold Lord, you go out quickly!"


    He looked at an Yan''s awkward appearance, did not embarrass her any more, but turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    When the door of the bathroom closes, Anyan carefully comes down from the washing table and looks at herself in the mirror


    The disordered hair, red and swollen lips, full of traces of skin, every inch of skin, are traces of his love, she is now like this... She did not see it!


    "He Junshen, bad man!"


    Anyan criticizes him in front of himself in the mirror, but his voice is extremely sweet, and his words are not affected at all. That appearance is extremely lovely.

 Chapter 343

    Anyan simply took a hot bath. After relieving the pain of her whole body, she changed into clean clothes and lowered her long white face to the extreme.


    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw he Junshen, who had been dressed neatly.


    "Go." Heyun opened his thin lips and spat out a monosyllabic word. Then he took Anyan''s hand and took her to the door of the room.


    "Where are we going?" Anyan keeps up with the pace of he Junshen and asks in a puzzled voice.


    "Not hungry?"


    Anyan nodded, not to mention that it was OK. As soon as she mentioned it, she felt very hungry. Her five zang organs Temple protested again, and grunted.


    She took out her cell phone, looked at the time and said, "it''s almost ten o''clock... Is there anything else to eat in the kitchen? Mom may have had it before she got sick, but she certainly doesn''t have it now. "


    For the lunch, Anyan had been looking for food in the kitchen for a long time.


    ¡°EVE¡£¡±


    For he Junshen, a meal was too small to be small.


    When Anyan heard "Eve", she immediately shook her head. Eve is a 24-hour high-end restaurant in Jingjiang City. The ingredients are absolutely fresh and safe. The price of a dish is at least four figures, and the cheapest one among them should be drinks with three figures.


    "We want to be thrifty!" When Anyan said this, he felt guilty. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t even have to save a meal


    Anyan pursed her lower lip tightly and gathered her eyes a little.


    He Yun raised his lips and chuckled. It seems that the little woman really thought he had nothing.


    Soon, his face became serious again, and he said in a voice, "well, it''s different now."


    Anyan tried to adjust her mood and looked up at hejunshen, "why don''t we go to the big stall in the street behind the community? I know the owner of that shop. The hand shredded chicken is very delicious! "


    "You are the gold Lord, you decide."


    An Yan Leng Leng, how did she forget? Now she is the gold Lord!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute."


    "Eh?" An Yan looks at he Junshen puzzled and looks at him walking to the wardrobe. He opens the wardrobe and takes out a scarf.


    This scarf, she knitted for him.


    "He Shao doesn''t forget it when he goes out?"


    "Always remember." He Junshen gave her this simple four character answer. His palm covered Anyan''s little hand, and he took her downstairs.


    Just down the stairs, I happened to meet Mu de Xiu, who was giving Shi huishu hot milk. Shi huishu was sitting in the living room watching the drama of bitterness, crying with a lot of tears.


    "Mom..." Anyan called out Shi huishu, immediately took out several napkins and handed them over, "don''t cry..."


    Shi huishu took the napkin, pointed to the LCD TV screen, "poor, poor..." her voice choked and trembled.


    "Dad, don''t let mom watch this kind of drama next time. It''s too bad for my mood!"


    He poured the milk into the glass, then cut the sleeping pill into half and put it into the glass.


    "Your mother likes to see it. If she doesn''t show it to her, she will be as angry as a child. After drinking this glass of milk, I will coax her to sleep."


    "Good." Anyan nodded, without any opinion.


    Mu de Xiu picked up the glass and walked towards Shi huishu. As he walked, he looked at an Yan and said, "there is nothing to eat at home. What do you do with heshao for dinner?"


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about us. We''ll work it out."


    Mu de Xiu nodded, then went to Shi huishu and began to coax her to drink milk


    After seeing Shi huishu drink more than half of a glass of milk, an Yan and he Junshen leave Mu''s home together.


    As soon as I stepped out of the house, the cool wind of the night made an Yan tremble.


    It''s cold


    Heyun saw that Anyan shrank. He stretched out his hand to take Anyan into his arms and wrapped her petite body in his coat.


    His temperature came through the thin sweater, and Anyan''s cheeks immediately became hot.


    "Is it still cold?"


    She blushed and shook her head.


    "Where are you talking about?"


    "Go out the back door of the community and walk for a few minutes."


    "Well." He Yun''s throat was deep, and his head moved.


    After walking out of the back door of the community for about five or six minutes, you can smell the delicious food in the nightstand.


    Arriving at the door of a night stall, an Yan pointed to the clean environment inside.


    "Here we are." Then she reached out and pushed open the door of the nightstand.


    As soon as I entered the night stall, the boss who was keeping accounts looked up at Anyan and said, "it''s you! Long time no see


    "Hello Anyan greets her friendly boss.


    "What would you like to eat? 20% off today. " The boss is a very polite person.


    "Of course, it''s the specialty here, hand shredded chicken!"


    "Well, how about a plate of hand shredded chicken and some kebabs?"


    Anyan nodded, "thank you, boss! Hard work


    "Ha ha, you are my regular customer here. You are very kind!" Then the boss quickly wrote down the menu and handed it in through the small window behind him


    "Beauty, is this your boyfriend?" The boss is very hospitable. He smiles at Anyan and looks at hejunshen beside Anyan. He immediately asks.


    An Yan a Leng, nodded toward the boss.


    "You broke up with your former boyfriend?" The boss laughs happily, "you young people, I really don''t understand you. My daughter has changed several boyfriends. I don''t know when I can get married. I''m still in a hurry to hold my grandson!"


    He Yun deeply heard the boss''s words, his brow suddenly frowned, "I''m her husband."


    He is obviously dissatisfied with the term "boyfriend".


    The boss heard he Junshen''s harsh words, and his body was obviously stunned. He was a little stiff and laughed awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m married. When did it happen? Why is there no news at all? Is it time for congratulations? "


    "..." an Yanrong puts his elbow against he Junshen. When did they get married? Not even a marriage certificate! This man!


    He Junshen didn''t think so. He said calmly, "it''s time."


    "Congratulations The boss is still very polite, but he Junshen is obviously scared.


    His whole body is sending out extremely terrible cold idea, not to mention the boss of the night stall, even an Yan is awed.


    Anyan didn''t know what to do, so she could only smile at the boss, and then immediately pointed to the side, "let''s go and sit first."


    Then, an Yan pulls he Junshen and immediately walks to one side of the seat.

 Chapter 344

    As soon as he sat down, without waiting for an Yan to make a sound, he Junshen''s deep voice rang out directly: "who''s your ex boyfriend?"


    Anyan just took a sip of water, and when she heard he Junshen''s words, she just puffed out


    The boss inadvertently put her to the edge of the cliff!


    "It''s time to introduce me."


    Anyan didn''t know how to answer. After a moment, she squeezed out a sentence, "this person, you, you know."


    He Junshen''s handsome face began to cool down a little bit, and his cold appearance was extremely terrible.


    Anyan''s heart clapped for a moment, and then she had an idea and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who it is! The main thing is, it''s you now! "


    She had been here with yinsinian before, and she had to admit that yinsinian had entered her heart, but it was all based on her loss of memory.


    Heyun deeply sees Anyan''s mood at this moment. She is feeling guilty for having someone else in her heart.


    He got up directly and covered all the light in an instant.


    As soon as Anyan looked up, his body went over the simple folding table and bowed down to kiss her lips


    Her back was stiff and she was startled by the sudden kiss.


    The boss, who was about to deliver the chicken and kebab, was also frightened by the situation, so he had to put down his things carefully, and then turned away carefully.


    Anyan was stunned in the whole process. She didn''t react until Heyun let her go, but his evil sight fell on her from beginning to end.


    "Put away your guilt." He Yun deep thin lips slightly open, cold voice command way.


    "He Shao is the one who is jealous, he Shao is the one who is angry, he Shao is the one who makes me feel guilty. Now it''s still he Shao who makes me put away my guilt!"


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, he put out his hand and rubbed her sweet lips.


    "With the former golden master''s wife, are you blaming me?"


    "Dare not, dare not!" Anyan immediately shook his head, "I just think he Shao is contradictory! Jealousy and anger make me feel guilty, and then let me put away my guilt... "


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Anyan blinked and asked, "what?"


    "Between your ex and guilt, I choose the latter."


    It is because he chose the latter, so he would be angry at the same time, and contradictory let her put away guilt.


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words, first he is stunned for a few seconds, then he chuckles.


    She reached for her hand on the table and tore the chicken and the kebab.


    "I like the hand shredded chicken in this shop best. You are the first man to eat hand shredded chicken with me! I promise! " With that, Anyan put up three fingers.


    The last time she and Yin Si were young, the hand torn chicken was sold out. They just ate a few kebabs.


    "Men?" He Yun laughed coldly, "is that what you call me?"


    "An Yandun did not dare to speak. He picked up his chopsticks and handed a piece of chicken to his lips." please open your mouth for the food from the gold Lord. "


    He Yun laughed and ate the chicken.


    Anyanton felt that she had no confidence at all! Completely succumbed to the low pressure at this time


    "Is it super delicious?" An Yan looks at he Junshen expectantly.


    "Average."


    "But I think it''s delicious!"


    "Not as good as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, when she didn''t say it!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is within the "Eve" of 24-hour business.


    The whole "Eve" is wrapped up, Fang Shu''s condition is under control, and she sits in front of he xunfan in a white coat.


    "Did you attack SNZ plutocrats?"


    He xunfan didn''t speak. He started to cut the steak and put the cut calf in front of Fang Shu.


    "Eat these steaks. You''ve lost a lap recently. Now you''re under control. Eat more."


    "I ask you, did you attack SNZ plutocrats! You want to achieve your goal and bring down the whole SNZ chaebol, don''t you? " Fang Shu asked he xunfan, where does she still have the idea of eating steak?


    "Fang Shu, you are beyond the limit."


    "Beyond the moment?" Fang Shu smiles, but the smile is extremely bleak, "yes, you are my boss, I shouldn''t talk to you like this, but as a boss, why do you take me to such a high-level restaurant alone? Is it to celebrate that my illness is under control, or to celebrate that you will soon get the whole SNZ chaebol? "


    He xunfan pressed hard and looked at Fang Shu in front of him. He said in a voice, "have a meal."


    "I''m not in the mood to eat these things now! I just want to ask you, how can your revenge plan stop? Now that he Junshen has lost the SNZ chaebol, can your revenge plan stop here? "


    He xunfan put down his knife and fork, looked at Fang Shu in front of him and said in a voice, "this is just the beginning."


    "Start?" Fang Shu looked at the hexunfan in front of him and really felt that he was crazy. "Your mind is full of your revenge plan. The hexunfan I knew was not like this!"


    After the voice fell, Fang Shu stood up from her seat. Without looking at he xunfan, she dragged her better body and walked towards the "Eve" revolving door step by step.


    He xunfan looks at Fang Shu''s back, his brows tightening little by little


    Fang Shu drags tired body, feel oneself very tired very tired, why revolving door so far?


    She really can''t walk any more


    Fang Shu stretched out her hand to support the back of the chair, trying to support her precarious body, but she really had no strength. She only felt pain, and her legs felt numb. Finally, she fell to the ground powerlessly!


    "Fang Shu!" Seeing this scene, he xunfan stood up directly from his seat, and then quickly ran to Fang Shu


    He picked up Fang Shu on the ground and rushed to the door.


    "Stand by! Get the car over here He xunfan yelled at a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was startled by the situation in front of him. He immediately nodded and quickly dialed the phone.


    Fang Shu stretched out his hand to grasp he xunfan''s clothes, but she really couldn''t use any strength, and her little hand soon dropped down again.


    "Xun..." Fang Shu called out to him, "I''m just a little tired, you, don''t worry..."


    He xunfan''s worried hands trembled involuntarily. Before that, he had never been so nervous!


    "Don''t talk. Have a good rest. We''ll go to the hospital right away."


    "I''m ok..." kidney problems, leading to Fang Shu''s face swelling is very severe, although the disease has been controlled, but there is no suitable kidney, waiting for Fang Shu only "dead".

 Chapter 345

    Fang Shu, as the party concerned, knows much better than he xunfan. Her condition is getting worse and worse, and her condition is under control, which is only temporary. Once it breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fang Shu has been quietly waiting for death. She can wait for death without any hope, but how she wants to see he xunfan''s awakening before her death?


    If it goes on like this, he will be swallowed up by hatred sooner or later. He can no longer extricate himself. Now he has done too many wrong things for revenge. Fang Shu doesn''t want to see him go on wrong like this.


    If he really loved her, she would not hesitate to exchange her death for his soberness and reason.


    "You''ll be fine. I''ll find a suitable kidney source for you. You don''t have to worry about this. Don''t be angry with me any more. I have a reason to do these things. Fang Shu, you just need to take care of yourself and your body. Don''t think about me. I know what I''m doing. "


    "You have lost your mind, do you really know what you are doing?"


    Fang Shu''s voice is very light and weak. She really has no strength, but even if she can''t make any strength at all, she has to try hard to wake up he xunfan''s reason which has been sealed up for many years!


    "I know, I know." He xunfan was very sure.


    When the car arrived at the door, the door was immediately opened, and he xunfan took Fang Shu into the car.


    Soon, the Mercedes drove to the hospital with the fastest speed, and the expert team was ready to stand by.


    "Xun... Stop. You don''t know what you''re doing... You don''t know." Fang Shu said, red eyes can no longer help, tears patter straight down.


    He xunfan holds Fang Shu''s arm tightly


    Fang Shu see he Xun fan don''t speak, she also a little bit closed eyes, no longer say.


    She knew that no matter what she said, he would not listen.


    Now, all he thinks about is his revenge plan.


    In his life plan, apart from revenge or revenge, there has never been a place for Fang Shu, never


    The speed of the Benz became faster and faster, and it sped towards the hospital. Fang Shu could hear the whistling of the cold wind outside the window, and her heart cooled down bit by bit


    ¡­¡­


    The business of night food stalls is still very good. Even if the cold wind is bleak, many diners come to the night food stalls for supper.


    Wait until after eating hand shredded chicken and kebab, Anyan just ready to check out, but there is a card first handed to the boss.


    "Swipe the card." He Yun said these two words coldly.


    An Yan looked at he Junshen in dismay and asked in a low voice, "don''t you have nothing?"


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "only you will believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Yan is stunned, after reaction comes over, she immediately touched he Junshen with her elbow, "you cheat me? He Junshen, you lied to me? I''ve been blaming myself for this for a long time. I really thought you were homeless! "


    "Although the plutocrats are not me, the highest shareholder is me. Do you think I may have nothing?"


    Anyan was angry, "so you lied to me! Asshole


    "You forgot a little."


    "Which point?" An Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    He Junshen stretched out his hand to directly cover her small head, rubbing her hair. "You are also one of the shareholders of SNZ plutocrats, and you have absolute say."


    As soon as Anyan thinks that he Yiqing''s shares are in her hands, she feels a chill on her back. After all, she started with the purpose of letting he Yiqing have nothing. In fact, she really doesn''t want these shares at all!


    Without any thinking, she immediately said, "you''d better take these shares quickly. These shares are like time bombs. I don''t want them."


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "these shares will play a necessary role when necessary."


    Anyan always thinks that there is something in Heyun''s deep words, but she can''t understand what he means.


    Will it play a necessary role when necessary?


    The boss handed the black card to he Junshen, "welcome next time."


    "Thank you, boss. Hand shredded chicken is delicious."


    "Just be satisfied! Remember to recommend it to your friends! Next time, bring friends to eat! "


    "Good." An Yan readily agreed.


    He Junshen directly hugged an Yan and walked towards the door, "if you dare to bring others, I will let you know the consequences."


    "What, what consequence?"


    "No bed for three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Late at night, the temperature dropped sharply, several times colder than when I went out just now.


    Anyan is afraid of the cold. He Junshen hugs her in his arms. She is still shivering.


    It seems that she will go out less in the future. It''s clear that it''s spring, but it''s still cold at night. Anyan rubs her hands, and suddenly a coat is directly over her.


    An Yan was surprised and looked up at he Junshen, "you gave me your coat, what do you do?"


    "It''s not cold."


    "It will be cold! Put it on quickly Anyan is in a hurry to return his coat to him.


    However, he Junshen stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and ordered: "don''t take off!"


    She has not been in good health, before and after a total of two abortions, physical deficiency, poor foundation, no cold resistance.


    He stretched out his hand to cover her little hand, put her little hand into his pocket, and then took her towards the community.


    He was wearing a very thin sweater. Anyan looked at him uneasily from beginning to end.


    "I''m not cold now..." Anyan said in a voice.


    He Junshen''s determined voice rang out, "your hands are cold."


    "I''m like this all the year round. I''m always cold." Anyan immediately explained that she was used to it.


    "With me, you will have a chance to get cold?"


    Body cold can be improved.


    "You, you''re going to stare at me and drink Chinese medicine again?" As soon as Anyan said the word "traditional Chinese medicine", she felt that her scalp was numb.


    "Drink with you."


    "No company, no company, I don''t want to drink at all!"


    "You think you have a choice?"


    "..." doesn''t seem to be true.


    Her heart is so bitter, even more bitter than traditional Chinese medicine.


    After entering the community, Anyan noticed a small house like a telephone booth, which was covered with various colors of sticky notes.


    "Wishing pavilion?"


    When will there be a wishing Pavilion here?


    "Wait for me outside!" Anyan hands him her coat, and then goes into the wishing Pavilion. She chooses a lavender note paper, picks up a neutral pen, and immediately writes her wish on the note paper.

 Chapter 346

    After writing her wish, she found the most remote position and stuck her note paper on tiptoe in the small corner.


    "All right." After pasting the wish, Anyan pushes open the door of the wishing Pavilion.


    She carefully closed the door of the wishing Pavilion, looking at a line of small words on the door: have you written your wish? Write a good rest assured to us, it will come true!


    Will it come true?


    I hope so.


    He put his overcoat on Anyan again and wrapped her up like a little penguin.


    Then, with his clothes, he took her into his arms.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I wish for?"


    He Yun gave a deep smile. "I''ll know."


    "I don''t say, how do you know?"


    He Yun laughs and doesn''t answer an Yan''s doubts. He hugs her and walks towards Mu''s house


    After arriving at Mu''s home, he Yun holds an Yan in his arms and goes upstairs. As soon as he enters the master bedroom, he reaches out and throws all her coats into the sofa on one side.


    Anyan immediately enters the bathroom with a change of clothes.


    When Anyan washes out of the bathroom, she sees that hejunshen has occupied her bed.


    He took a shower in the guest bedroom bathroom? It''s too fast, isn''t it?


    Originally narrow single bed, he slept like this, almost no empty space.


    "Come here." When Heyun saw Anyan, he opened his thin lips and made a sound.


    Anyan shook her head and said, "there''s no place to sleep. I''ll go to the guest room."


    "Muanyan, stop!" He Junshen closes his laptop, gets up directly, walks to an Yan and holds her in his arms.


    Anyan was forced into the soft bed. She was very nervous and stammered: "this bed is too small to sleep!"


    "Didn''t you sleep just now?" He Jun asked her deeply.


    Anyan found another reason and said: "so it''s too crowded. I didn''t sleep well! I''ll go to the guest room and leave you this bed. Don''t mention it


    "Didn''t sleep well?" Heyun lies beside Anyan. Before she gets up, he takes her in his arms, and then forces her to sleep on her.


    "Yes, yes." Anyan looks down at the enlarged handsome face in front of her and lies on his chest. She is totally tense.


    "You were snoring just now. Did you sleep well?"


    "..." an Yanrong said, "you, you have no evidence!"


    "It''s recorded."


    "He Junshen!" An Yan was embarrassed. "Did I really snore? Did you actually record it? "


    He looked at an Yan a second become so nervous appearance, smile deepened, "cheat you."


    "You are the worst in the world!" Anyan is a little angry.


    He Yun deep lips a hook, "bad?"


    "Bad!" Anyan immediately nodded, just like accusing him, and said aloud.


    He Yun deeply looked at her so sure appearance, stretched out his hand to pinch her white face, "worse still, do you want to try, eh?"


    "..." an Yan immediately yawned a few times, and then said, "I''m sleepy, sleep, sleep."


    She wanted to get down from he Junshen, but he held her tightly and couldn''t move at all.


    "You let me go, how can I sleep like this?"


    "Sleep like this."


    Anyan shook her head and blurted out: "no, you are too hard!"


    "Well?" Heyun looks at Anyan with a deep smile.


    The suggestibility of Anyan''s words is too sufficient. It''s impossible not to be crooked.


    "Hard?"


    "..." an Yanji, blushing, immediately stressed, "I mean your chest and abdominal muscles are too hard!"


    "How hard is it?" He Yun deep pick pick eyebrows, lips a Yang, looking at the front of an Yan.


    "..." Anyan was too embarrassed to say a word. Since he refused to let go, she had to sleep like this.


    Anyan buried her face in his shoulder, then closed her eyes and tried to go to sleep.


    But her heart is pounding, such a posture, can''t sleep, it''s really... Too ambiguous!


    He Yun deeply kisses her delicate little ear, then turns over and hugs her, making her body close to him


    "Good night." He spoke in her ear, deep and sexy.


    Anyan''s little hand raised a little bit, and finally fell on his waist, holding him tightly. She found the most comfortable position, closed her eyes and went to sleep


    It''s half an hour before Anyan falls asleep.


    Hearing the sound of her even breathing, and looking at her long, curly eyelashes, he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    A few minutes later, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated.


    He Junshen reaches for his mobile phone, looks at the caller ID and presses the answer button.


    Wu Yang''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, very respectful, "president he, the old lady will become the new CEO of SNZ chaebol. The news has spread in the board of directors, and it should be made public tomorrow."


    He Yun was not surprised to hear Wu Yang''s words.


    "Mr. He, why did the old lady become the new CEO? The old lady has no way to be CEO Wu Yang was puzzled.


    He Junshen just chuckled.


    Yu peiya''s skills are very clear. Now that she is old, she can no longer want the position of CEO. However, she incites the board of directors to let him step down as CEO. It can be seen that she is fully confident of supporting SNZ plutocrats.


    "Just because she doesn''t have the ability doesn''t mean the person behind her doesn''t have it."


    When Wu Yang heard he Junshen''s words, he understood them a little.


    "General manager he means that... The old lady incited the board of directors. Was it someone who gave her advice? Is someone behind her? Is it... The masked man again? "


    "Well." He Junshen gave Wu Yang a positive answer.


    "What''s the origin of that masked man? Mr. He, why does the old lady listen to him? "


    He Yun looked down at the sleeping man in his arms and made sure that an Yan was still asleep. His voice was very low and he said three words slowly: "he xunfan."


    "He, general he, really... Is he San Shao really? No, but Meng Zhihan said it. Fang Shu called her "Xun". It seems that he San is really missing! "


    Yu peiya is a very stubborn person, not a close person, she would not believe it, let alone obey him.


    So now in addition to he xunfan, is there a third person that Yu peiya can trust?


    Wu Yang seemed to think of something, and immediately said: "general manager he, the source of kidney already has news, I will go to the black market tomorrow to check the source of kidney."


    "Well." He Jun answered deeply and looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    His handsome face suddenly cold sink down, "tomorrow after the chaebol announced the new CEO, I want the stock plummeted six points, you know how to do."

 Chapter 347

    "Mr. He, don''t worry! Tomorrow you will see a sharp drop of six points! " Wu Yang has always been very efficient in this respect.


    "Yes." He Yun answered deeply.


    "Mr. He, one more thing! Just now Meng Zhihan sent an email saying that Fang Shu had entered the hospital. It seemed that he had a quarrel with masked man in eve restaurant. "


    "Access Eve''s Restaurant monitoring."


    "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    After he hung up, he put his cell phone on the bedside table.


    He looked at an Yan who was sleeping in her arms. His long fingers rolled up a pinch of her hair. Looking at her delicate sleeping face, he bowed his head and kissed an Yan''s lips


    "Well..." Anyan light, small hand involuntarily grasped his clothes, she moved in his arms, once again found a most warm and comfortable position, deep sleep.


    On this night, he slept at ease, perhaps because he had this little woman in his arms, so he could sleep so well.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital in the early hours of the morning, it was very busy.


    Two bodyguards immediately check every corner of the huge ward to ensure that Fang Shu is absolutely safe.


    Lying on the bed, Fang Shutong couldn''t sleep at all. She could only keep her eyes closed and endure the pain.


    The two bodyguards thought Fang Shu was asleep and began to talk in a low voice.


    "You are very kind to miss Shu."


    "Yes! Just as he started with SNZ plutocrats, he took advantage of SNZ plutocrats'' reputation in the industry and talked to the outside world to find a suitable kidney source. Even miss Shu''s examination reports were sent to all major hospitals. In order to find a suitable kidney for Miss Shu, Mr. Shu really took great pains. "


    "It''s always good to have one more way, and SNZ plutocrats are so powerful, so many small business owners who want to climb high will certainly try their best to find the right kidney in the shortest time, or miss Shu will be finished."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen my husband pay so much attention to miss Shu."


    "It seems that the relationship between Mr. Yu and miss Shu is extraordinary!"


    Fang Shu, lying on the bed, heard this conversation, and his heart sank.


    He bought SNZ chaebol in order to find a suitable kidney source for her?


    Now, she''s a sinner.


    Fang Shu bit his lower lip and thought quietly.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps came


    Meng Zhihan specially rushed to the hospital to check Fang Shu''s condition. Seeing Fang Shu''s haggard appearance on the hospital bed, her heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "How are you now?" Meng Zhihan stands by the bed and looks at Fang Shu for a long time. Then she says, "I''m Meng Zhihan."


    Fang Shu opened his eyes a little, looked at Meng Zhihan in front of him, and said with a smile, "I never thought that one day you would come to visit me."


    "You should hate me very much. If I didn''t find that you are not normal, my husband would not know..."


    Fang Shu shook his head. "It''s something that can''t be concealed. My health is getting worse and worse. He will know sooner or later. You just help me advance the time."


    "Fang Shu, why do you suddenly become very reasonable?" Meng Zhihan looks at Fang Shu in front of her and asks in a surprised voice.


    Fang Shu answered her seriously: "I''ve always been very reasonable, but... You''re too reckless."


    "Hey, you can''t say that. I''ve always been very reasonable and knowledgeable!"


    Fang Shu hears Meng Zhihan''s words and laughs directly.


    Meng Zhihan is relieved to see Fang Shu smile.


    "Look, you can still smile. You''re very happy. You can''t die. Don''t worry. You''ll live a long life."


    Fang Shu hears Meng Zhihan''s words, receives the smile on her cheek, and then reaches out to hold Meng Zhihan''s hand.


    She really can''t make any strength, and seizing Meng Zhihan''s hand also exhausts all her strength.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Zhihan immediately reaches for Fang Shu''s hand and says, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Fang Shu nodded.


    Meng Zhihan looked in the direction of the door of the ward. After confirming that no one came, she quickly said, "you say, sir, you are discussing your illness in the office of those experts and doctors, and you should not come now."


    "Meng Zhihan, it''s my husband''s order to save you, but I''m the one who saved you..."


    Meng Zhihan hears Fang Shu''s words, but she is stunned. In fact, she knows very well that she was nearly raped... It''s just a play!


    "Well." Meng Zhihan can only harden her head and nod, but she is a little sorry in her heart.


    "I saved you, this time... Please save me."


    "Save you?" Meng Zhihan was stunned, "I have done matching, but it doesn''t match! I can''t give you a kidney. How can I help you? "


    Fang Shu shook his head, "I don''t want your kidney, I want you to help me, let me leave Xun."


    "What?" Meng Zhihan looks at Fang Shu in shock, "are you going to leave, sir?" She put her hand over her mouth, but couldn''t hide her surprise.


    "Yes." Fang Shu has obviously made up his mind.


    "Why?" Meng Zhihan didn''t understand, "you have to stay by your husband''s side to have the operation at the first time when you find the kidney source! If you leave, sir, what will you do with your illness? "


    Fang Shu looked at Meng Zhihan in front of him and said weakly, "in any case, I will leave him."


    "Fang Shu, are you dying?"


    Fang Shu smiles at Meng Zhihan. Instead of answering her, he asks, "can you help me?"


    Meng Zhihan becomes tangled. After sipping her lower lip and thinking for a few minutes, she shakes her head toward Fang Shu. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. It''s not responsible for your life. If I help you leave your husband, you will die. I don''t want to see you die, so you''d better stay with him!"


    "If I don''t go, he will do more harm to others. I don''t want him to continue like this."


    If he xunfan really has her in his heart, her death will surely bring back his reason.


    "What''s the relationship between you... And your husband?" After Meng Zhihan said this, she immediately said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    "I love him very much." Fang Shu just said these four words.


    Meng Zhihan confirmed the idea in her heart, nodded to Fang Shu, "I can see that you really love Mr


    "So, please help me. I don''t want him to continue to make mistakes. It''s very difficult to find a suitable kidney source. I know I can''t live long, so I want to do something good for him in my limited time. Meng Zhihan, you are the only one who can help me!" Fang Shu''s voice is very light, very light. Every word she says seems to use up all her strength.

 Chapter 348

    "I''m the only one... Who can help you?" Meng Zhihan hears Fang Shu''s words, her body is slightly stunned, and she looks at Fang Shu in front of her in some consternation.


    "Yes." Fang Shu gives Meng Zhihan a very positive answer.


    Meng Zhihan pursed her lower lip, looked at Fang Shu in front of her, and fell into silence.


    She has a task to help Fang Shu leave here, which is beyond the task, and even if she helps Fang Shu leave here, where should she send Fang Shu? She is now in such a physical condition that she absolutely needs to find a place suitable for her to recuperate and keep secret


    "Let me think about it. Even if you want to leave, you have to wait until you are better. You can''t leave now."


    Fang Shu nodded, she also very clear own present physical condition, now she even spoke diligently, let alone walked.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and a cold he xunfan entered the ward.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fang Shu heard the sound of he xunfan. She immediately closed her beautiful eyes, turned her head to one side and didn''t look at him any more.


    Seeing Fang Shu''s reaction, he xunfan immediately frowned.


    Meng Zhihan immediately said: "just now I talked with Fang Shu. Let her not be capricious and take good care of her body. Sir, you will find a suitable kidney source for her."


    "Well, you go out first."


    "All right." Meng Zhihan nodded, and then reached out to hold Fang Shu''s hand. "I''ll go first. You can talk with Mr. Wang." After the voice fell, Fang Shu released his hand and turned to walk towards the door of the ward.


    When she came out of the ward, the door of the ward was carefully closed by the bodyguard.


    Meng Zhihan looks at the ward with worry, and then turns to leave


    Ward tends to calm again, Fang Shu from beginning to end did not say a word with he xunfan.


    He xunfan was the first to break the peace at this moment.


    "You didn''t fall asleep, and you didn''t want to talk to me... Fang Shu, don''t you say you love me? Is that how you love someone? Would you rather close your eyes than open your eyes and look at me? "


    Fang Shu heard he xunfan''s words, and his body completely froze.


    She opened her eyes a little bit and looked at he xunfan in front of her, "what can you do? What I love is he xunfan, who smiles at me three years ago after he escaped from death, not the murderer now! "


    "In your eyes, have I become a killer?" He Xun fan looks at Fang Shu in front of her and sits in the position beside the bed, opposite her four eyes.


    "Aren''t you?"


    "Fang Shu!" He xunfan is a little angry.


    Fang Shu smiles at him, but his smile is particularly bleak. "I''m sorry, I''ve overstepped the rules again. I''ve committed so many crimes below. Why don''t you shoot me with a gun?"


    "Fang Shu, don''t make me angry again! He xunfan quickly stood up from his seat and walked towards the door of the ward. When he got to the door, he stopped and said again, "I''ll find you a suitable kidney source. You have a good rest."


    Fang Shu didn''t speak, and tears came out of his eyes without a sound


    He xunfan, there have been too many drops over the years. If you have me in your heart, I hope you can stop because of me.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, a fiery red sports car is driving on the quiet street.


    Meng Zhihan immediately dials Wu Yang''s phone three or four times, but no one answers.


    Wu Yang has always been on call at any time. It''s impossible for him not to answer the phone three or four times!


    Meng Zhihan now some worry, once again dialed Wu Yang''s phone, this time, the phone is finally through!


    Wu Yang''s voice rang out from the other end of the mobile phone. He was very lazy and had no ability in the past.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing Wu Yang''s lazy voice, Meng Zhihan immediately roared, "Wu Yang, what are you doing? Do you know how many calls I have made! Aren''t you on call 24 hours a day? What''s your voice like? "


    "As soon as I finished my task and was ready to sleep for three hours, you called."


    Meng Zhihan always feels that something is wrong. She hears Wu Yang''s voice over there


    She asked again, "mission? What mission? Is it heshao''s order


    "Yes."


    "Yes? Are you sure you''ve just finished your task and are going to sleep for three hours? "


    "Well, yes." Although Wu Yang answered, his voice was a little empty.


    Meng Zhihan still doesn''t believe it. She speeds up and drives to the residential area where Wu Yang''s apartment is located


    After she drove into the community, she directly parked her car in the temporary parking space on one side, and then directly entered the password to go upstairs, which made the whole process unimpeded.


    All the way to Wu Yang''s home, after she entered the password, she only heard a "drop" sound, and the door opened successfully.


    "Wu Yang, you pervert!" When Meng Zhihan saw a certain kind of action film on the LCD TV, she immediately yelled, "Wu Yang, can you be more abnormal? What are you looking at


    It turned out that the sound she heard was actually some kind of action movie!


    Meng Zhihan saw the men and women on TV, blushing cheeks, she immediately covered her eyes with her hands.


    When Wu Yang heard Meng Zhihan''s voice, he quickly picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "You, why are you here? How did you come to my house? " Wu Yang is also extremely surprised, did not expect Meng Zhihan will come to his home!


    After Meng Zhihan didn''t hear the sound of "mm-hmm ah", she put down her hands covering her eyes


    "Wu Yang, didn''t you say you were going to sleep for three hours? You, what are you looking at


    Wu Yang scratched his head in embarrassment. "I''m going to sleep after watching this movie."


    "You, you''re really sick!"


    "I''m a normal man..." Wu Yang was even more embarrassed when he finished this sentence. He immediately changed the topic and asked, "how did you come to my house? How did you get in? "


    "Come in through the door!"


    "How can you have my password?" Wu Yang continues to ask.


    Meng Zhihan felt guilty when she heard Wu Yang''s question. She hesitated and did not say why. Then she looked at some used napkins on the tea table.


    "I just came to clean it up for you last time. Why are you so dirty again?" With that, Meng Zhihan immediately picks up the garbage can on the ground, and then prepares to throw all the napkins on the table into the garbage can.


    But just when Meng Zhihan was about to meet the napkin, Wu Yang hurriedly called out, "don''t touch it!"


    Meng Zhihan''s hands froze in fright. She looks at Wu Yang in dismay. She doesn''t touch the napkin she used? She just wanted to help throw it away!

 Chapter 349

    Wu Yang immediately takes Meng Zhihan''s trash can, and then throws all the used napkins into the trash can


    "Hey, I''m just throwing away the napkin on the table. Why do you react so much?"


    "I... I..." Wu Yang didn''t know how to explain for a moment. This napkin was not used to wipe things. It was just used by him. How could Meng Zhihan touch it?


    "What are you doing?" Meng Zhihan asked him unhappily, and then murmured, "I used to clean your underwear. I don''t know how many times I washed it for you. Why do you react so much..."


    "What did you say?" When Wu Yang heard Meng Zhihan''s words, his face changed slightly and he looked at her in amazement, "you, when did you wash my underwear?"


    "When you were on duty, I came to your house to clean you up."


    "How can you have my password? How did you get in? " Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan and asks.


    Meng Zhihan smiles, "you don''t care how I know, anyway, I just know!"


    "What are you doing here today?" Wu Yang and Meng Zhihan have been keeping a distance, and now they are.


    "Come to catch the traitor. I heard a woman''s voice... But who knows you are looking at this kind of thing."


    Meng Zhihan''s voice fell, and Wu Yang''s face turned red again.


    "This, this is not very, very normal..."


    "Hey, what kind of needs do you have? Can''t you go out and find a woman? Are you ashamed to watch "action movies" here


    "I..." Wu Yang is an honest man. He doesn''t go to women except for tasks and affairs.


    "Bah! You don''t hear what I said just now. If you go out to find a woman, I''ll cut your thing with a dagger! "


    "Meng Zhihan, even if I go out to find a woman, it has nothing to do with you. We are just, just colleagues. You clean me, wash my underwear... I''m very embarrassed. I''ll give you some money. You can say how much you want, so I can feel better at least."


    Meng Zhihan hears Wu Yang''s words and laughs directly.


    "Wu Yang, who said that it has nothing to do with me to go out looking for women? Who said we were colleagues? Which colleague is willing to clean and wash your underwear? Go and find one and let me have a look! "


    Meng Zhihan said that, Wu Yang''s heart is even worse.


    "I''ll give you the money. You can have as much as you want. I''ll change the password later. I don''t care how you come in."


    "I''ve made it so clear? Don''t you understand? You don''t understand, or do you pretend you don''t know anything? If you''re pretending, you''re going too far! " Meng Zhihan is so angry that she looks at Wu Yang in front of her and wants to hit someone.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan, "don''t you want money? What do you want? I only have money, or I''ll buy you a house as compensation. Do you think that''s ok? " Wu Yang asks Meng Zhihan for instructions, just like his subordinates are asking for instructions from their superiors.


    Meng Zhihan shakes her head. She wants nothing and wants nothing.


    Seeing Meng Zhihan shaking his head, Wu Yang is worried again, but now he can''t think of any good way to compensate.


    Meng Zhihan had an idea, and then her delicate brow quickly wrinkled, sad to erase the falling tears, said: "I asked you in Jinjiang No.3, do you not want me to die in the hands of the mask man, you said you want me to complete the task. Now I''m going on a mission, and I may die in his hands, so today may be my last time here. "


    Meng Zhihan then raised her tears and looked at Wu Yang. She said in a pitiful voice: "you don''t have to change the password. Anyway, I won''t come. If you still want me to clean up for you, don''t change the password. In this way, when I become a ghost, I can come to you to avoid the rain. But don''t worry, I won''t scare you, I won''t scare your future wife. " Her tone is very bitter, said tears kept falling down.


    After the voice dropped, she turned and walked towards the door


    Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan ready to leave, nervous want to explain, but don''t know what to say.


    "Wait! Meng Zhihan


    "What are you calling me for? What are you calling me for? I''m leaving now. You don''t want to see me. Can''t I leave now? I give you cleaning, just a few napkins you do not give me touch, or used! If you don''t use it, don''t you even give it to me? Wu Yang, you are so cruel


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Zhihan looked at Wu Yang and asked, "do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll leave, and you don''t want to keep me! If I''m dead, you''ll be happy! "


    "No, I didn''t! I... I... "Wu Yang reached out and patted his head. He was stupid and didn''t know what to say. When he saw Meng Zhihan, he was in a panic.


    When Meng Zhihan sees that Wu Yang doesn''t say why, she clenches her fist and walks out of the apartment


    "Don''t you go!" Wu Yang just ran to Meng Zhihan''s front and stopped Meng Zhihan''s way, "I, I..."


    "Wu Yang, what are you doing? Why don''t you let me go again? "


    Looking at Meng Zhihan, Wu Yang managed to squeeze out a few words: "what task are you going to perform? Has general manager he given you a new task recently? Is it the one with life in danger? "


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Do you care about me? "


    "I..." Wu Yang couldn''t answer.


    "Get out of the way!" Meng Zhihan is very angry.


    "I won''t let you He said firmly.


    Meng Zhihan looked at him, "what do you want to do?"


    "Are you angry?" Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan and asks.


    Meng Zhihan didn''t speak.


    Wu Yang was worried again. "You don''t want money or a house. What do you want? You say, I give you all! How can I ask you to clean me up! No way


    "Wu Yang, you are really the biggest idiot in the world!" She wanted to talk to him about Fang Shu, but she was angry with him!


    As soon as Meng Zhihan pushes Wu Yang open, she reaches out and opens the door of the apartment. Before she can take a step, Wu Yang holds the wrist of her other hand.


    "I''m an idiot. I''m stupid. No, I don''t know how to talk, but I know you must be angry!"


    "..." Meng Zhihan couldn''t laugh or cry, "then I ask you, why am I angry?"


    Wu Yang scratched his head, but he still didn''t understand.


    "I..."

 Chapter 350

    "Let go!"


    "Can you tell me? I really don''t know why you are angry! "


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang so helpless, so pitiful appearance, really can''t resist, puff Chi a smile out.


    Wu Yang saw Meng Zhihan smile, this is more melancholy, "you, are you angry or happy?"


    "Wu Yang, I said, I don''t want your money or your house!" If Meng Zhihan is short of money, she will marry a rich man. Where else do she need to stare at him?


    This Wu Yang is like a stone in the pit. It''s hard and smelly. The key is that he''s stupid. He doesn''t talk at all. He''s like a fool in the whole process. No wonder he''s still single after twenty-six. Such a person deserves no girlfriend!


    Fortunately, her conscience, good heart, ready to accept him, or he would wait to play bachelor to old bar!


    Wu Yang thought hard for a moment and said, "that''s because I watch action movies, so you''re angry? Then I won''t look at it again! "


    "If you don''t watch that kind of film, are you going to go out and look for women?"


    "..." Wu Yang didn''t understand again. How could it be related to other women?


    "Wu Yang, you are so stupid!" Meng Zhihan wants to hit him angrily!


    Wu Yang bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    "I ask you, do you have a girlfriend?" Mengzhihan hard scalp, simply ask him.


    Wu Yang shook his head


    Meng Zhihan looked at him and asked, "since you don''t have a girlfriend, I''ll introduce one to you!"


    "Introduction?" Wu Yang shook his head quickly, "you''d better not embarrass me..."


    "Don''t say no, you have to!"


    "..." Wu Yang recognized counsels, reached out and touched his own cunt, "do you want it or not?"


    "You, you''re going to be my girlfriend?" Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan in amazement. He thinks he has heard the wrong thing. His mouth is slightly open. He doesn''t respond for a long time.


    "Yes, yes." Meng Zhihan nodded, "I warn you, don''t say no!"


    "..." Wu Yang touched his newly trimmed cuntou and laughed foolishly, "OK, OK."


    Meng Zhihan didn''t expect that he would smile and promise. She thought he would refuse her in the way of low Eq.


    "Then hold me!" Meng Zhihan''s cheek is boiling hot. For the first time, she feels that her face can be so thick. She even asks a man to do this.


    But in the face of such an honest person with low EQ, what can she do? If she doesn''t take the initiative, they won''t have any possibility in their whole life!


    "Hold? How, how to hold... "Wu Yang asked with a confused face.


    "In your hands!" Meng Zhihan is about to be fainted by Wu Yang.


    "Oh, good." Wu Yang nodded and approached Meng Zhihan.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    When he approached Meng Zhihan, he raised his hands and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t put them on Meng Zhihan''s waist for a long time.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    "Sour..."


    "Then why don''t you put it on me?"


    "Oh, oh." Wu Yang nodded and obediently put his hands on Meng Zhihan''s waist.


    Meng Zhihan reaches for Wu Yang''s waist and hugs him immediately


    "That''s right!"


    For the first time, he was hugged by a woman, and for the first time, Wu Yang was so scared that his back was stiff.


    "You, what are you doing? Just let you hold me. How did you become a zombie? "


    "I, I''ve never held a woman, I, I''m nervous." Wu Yang was not only stiff, he didn''t speak very fluently and stuttered.


    Meng Zhihan couldn''t help laughing when she heard Wu Yang''s words


    "Why don''t you hold it a little longer and relax?"


    "Good..." Wu Yang nodded and tried to relax.


    When Wu Yanggang relaxed, Meng Zhihan hugged him again!


    "You have to hold me all the time!


    "OK, OK, I, I see!" Wu Yang also a little bit to become hard up, he hugged Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan asked him in a voice, "am I in good shape?"


    "Good!" Wu Yang''s silly reply.


    "Do I look good?" Meng Zhihan asked him again.


    Wu Yang answered seriously and honestly, "good looking!"


    "Do you like me?"


    "Yes!"


    When Wu Yang said this, he found that he had been told the same story, but it was impossible to take it back now.


    "Well? You said you like mine! You can''t default on it


    Wu Yang blushed and nodded, "I, I won''t default!"


    "You, what are you shy about? Shouldn''t I be the shy one? "


    "..." Wu Yang touched his head and said with a happy smile, "it seems so!"


    "Smelly Wu Yang, how long have you liked me? You should be lenient if you confess and strict if you resist!"


    "I, I don''t know what is like, just want to see you."


    "When I was on Jingjiang No.3, I asked you if you were worried about my safety. You said you just wanted me to finish the task? You, you want to die? "


    "If you finish the task, it means that you are back safely... So of course I hope you finish the task!"


    "So that''s what you mean?" Meng Zhihan is really speechless to the extreme, "your brain circuit and ordinary people are not the same ah!"


    "Ha ha, it''s like, it''s like that!" Wu Yang admits with a smile that he touches his own cuntou with one hand and hugs Meng Zhihan with the other.


    Meng Zhihan reached out and hugged his neck, then looked at him, with a little teasing tone, "so you watch action movies today, it''s very exciting!"


    "I won''t look at it again!" Wu Yang immediately obediently put up three fingers to guarantee.


    "The heroine of an action movie, does she look as good as me?"


    "No Wu Yang shakes his head like a loyal dog. He is what Meng Zhihan says.


    "Does it sound as good as me?"


    "No Wu Yang is still very clever. His former appearance has disappeared.


    Now Wu Yang is like a cute little dog.


    "That figure is certainly not as good as me!"


    "This... I haven''t seen it, but I''m sure it''s not as good as you!"


    "Wu Yang with a lustful heart!"


    Wu Yang shook his head, put up three fingers again, and assured: "I don''t have it, I promise!"


    "Can''t I make you lust? I, i... this appearance, this figure, when you see me, is your heart like water? "


    "No, it''s not." Wu Yang is worried and doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t want to make Meng Zhihan angry. He honestly says, "I, I saw you once. You wore a beautiful skirt. If you didn''t, you would have a reaction..."

 Chapter 351

    "What did you say?" Meng Zhihan seems to have caught Wu Yang''s pigtail. She laughs not to mention how sweet it is.


    "I, I don''t think other girls like this... Do you like it? I think it should be! " Wu Yang can''t understand what is like. Should he like this?


    Meng Zhihan smiles from the beginning to the end, "Wu Yang, I thought you were a serious guy. I didn''t expect you to be so... Evil?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I won''t next time." Wu Yang confessed his mistake. His face was red all the time, and it was red to the back of his ears.


    "No! If you don''t do it next time, doesn''t that mean you don''t like me? "


    "I hold back..."


    "What if it''s choked? This has something to do with my sexual happiness. I''d better try not to wear short skirts and take care of your body. How considerate I am? "


    Wu Yang nodded, "well, you''re right."


    "Silly Wu Yang." Meng Zhihan didn''t expect that Wu Yang would like her, which was beyond her expectation. She thought she would be rejected by this smelly and hard stone!


    "Well, do you like me, too?" Wu Yang''s face is sincere. He has never been in love. He always looks very sincere when he looks at Meng Zhihan. Let alone how serious he is.


    "If I don''t like you, I won''t trade with hershol."


    "Deal? What did you do with Hershey? "


    "I want to reward you for completing the task. Heshao means that even if you don''t like me, even if you don''t agree to be with me, you will be tied up with me. So even if you just refuse me, you still can''t escape from me in the end! So you''d better follow me


    Meng Zhihan is just like the mountain king. She looks like a ruffian, but there is no doubt that she is really beautiful, otherwise she would not be qualified to appear in Jingjiang No.3.


    Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan''s smile, looks at her domineering behavior like a woman king, looks at the contrast, he thinks she is particularly lovely.


    But Wu Yang is difficult to praise her lovely, can only silly looking at Meng Zhihan, a strong giggle.


    "Well, I''ll get down to business with you now." Meng Zhihan didn''t forget what she came here for in the middle of the night, but she didn''t expect to come here in the middle of the night today, but she managed to deal with Wu Yang.


    Meng Zhihan pulls Wu Yang to one side of the sofa, and then sits in the sofa carelessly.


    "What''s the point?" Wu Yang became serious immediately, and he was not vague in dealing with the business.


    "I told you before that Fang Shu''s life was in danger of acute renal failure at any time."


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes, I have already told President he about this."


    "Today, Fang Shu and his husband had a quarrel and were hospitalized again. I went to see her."


    "I''ve got the surveillance video from Eve restaurant."


    "You got the surveillance video?"


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes, he always wants to."


    "What does he want to do with surveillance video?" Meng Zhihan asks Wu Yang with a puzzled face.


    Looking at Meng Zhihan''s puzzled appearance, Wu Yang immediately said: "do you remember? You said that Fang Shu called the mask man''s single character "Xun."


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "well, I remember that I heard it with my own ears, but I didn''t hear Fang Shu call his full name."


    "He Shao''s third brother''s name is he xunfan, so..."


    "Isn''t this masked man heshao''s brother? Well, if so, why did he oppose heshao everywhere? "


    Wu Yang shook his head, and he didn''t understand, "I don''t know, but there''s news about Fang Shu''s kidney source. Tomorrow I''ll go to the black market to confirm whether the kidney is healthy and whether it matches Fang Shu completely."


    "Fang Shu begged me in the hospital today. She begged me to take her away."


    "Why does she want to leave?" As soon as Wu Yang''s head encounters this kind of problem, it will crash immediately.


    Meng Zhihan explained: "she wants the masked man to pull back from the cliff. She says it''s very difficult to find a suitable kidney. She wants to exchange death for the masked man''s reason. She wants the masked man to wake up."


    "As long as it''s what heshao wants, there''s never something he can''t find. Now he has a suitable kidney. After confirmation tomorrow, I''ll pay and deliver it at the same time."


    "Does this kidney cost a lot of human and material resources?"


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes, I contacted the person in charge of lengfei District, Mr. assassin, Mr. Leihuo and others to help find a kidney at the high price of 960000 yuan in the black market. It is preliminarily determined that it matches Fang Shu. Specifically, I have to wait for tomorrow to confirm."


    "Do I want to help Fang Shu? I can see that she wants to leave, sir


    "Well... After daybreak, I''d better ask President he to see what he said. If President he nodded, I''ll try my best to help you and save Fang Shu. But if President he shook his head, you can only... Not save."


    After all, as subordinates, obedience is the first priority.


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "that''s the only way." She looked at the time, hours before dawn.


    Waiting is the most grinding.


    Meng Zhihan stretches and gets up from the sofa sleepily.


    "Now that I''ve finished my business, you remember to ask heshao for help. You remember to tell heshao that Fang Shu is really poor now. It''s hard for Meng Zhihan to refuse her request."


    "Well, I see." Wu Yang nodded clearly.


    Meng Zhihan gestured to him, "OK, I''ll go back first. I''m so sleepy. I can go to sleep now... You should have a rest early. Don''t, don''t watch that kind of movie again. It''s harmful..."


    Wu Yang looks at the careless Meng Zhihan in front of him and becomes shy on the spot. Seeing that Meng Zhihan wants to leave, he immediately asks, "can you still drive when you are so sleepy?" He was worried about her safety.


    Meng Zhihan repeatedly yawned, "there is refreshing eye drops on the car, I should be able to hold on for a period of time."


    "It''s too dangerous, you stay!"


    "What did you say?" Meng Zhihan took out her ears. Did she hear right?


    Wu Yang became very shy again. "I, I said you stay. It''s not safe to drive when you''re tired. Moreover, I have many rooms here. There are still three rooms available. You can sleep one night, and we can go to see heshao tomorrow morning."


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "please let Xiao Yangyang lead the way."


    On hearing Meng Zhihan''s address to him, Wu Yang, who had been shy, now turned red.


    Just now, Wu Yang was very capable. In a second, he became a little daughter-in-law

 Chapter 352

    He took Meng Zhihan to the side of the transparent stairs, the air suddenly quiet.


    Wu Yang felt embarrassed and immediately introduced the grand design to Meng Zhihan. On the way to the guest bedroom, he tried to talk to Meng Zhihan, explaining the design of the stairs and the meaning of the murals on the walls to her, which was explained by the original decoration boss. Now he told Meng Zhihan word for word.


    But Wu Yang doesn''t know that the designer of this apartment is actually Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang in such a silly way. She feels sleepy and listens with relish. She covers her mouth and chuckles. She follows him and walks towards the direction of the guest''s bed


    Wu Yang is a single dog. He lives alone all the year round. There are all kinds of furniture and facilities in the guest bedroom, but the bed is empty. He doesn''t even have sheets and bedding


    "I''ll make you a quilt and you''ll have a rest on the sofa."


    "I''ll make it myself! You bring the sheets, the sheets and everything Meng Zhihan is completely unambiguous in doing housework. Her actions can be said to be as fast as possible.


    Wu Yang shook his head. "You are sleepy. You sit there and have a rest. I''ll come!"


    "Will you?"


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded.


    Meng Zhihan nodded, stepped back and sat in the sofa on one side.


    Wu Yang first carried the four piece suit on the bed, and then the bedding and pillow core.


    He began to clumsily put them together one by one.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang''s action and looks at his clumsy appearance. She really can''t help but laugh with a puff.


    Wu Yang''s forehead began to sweat. Although his movements were clumsy, they were very cute.


    "I''ll help you, let''s go together!" Meng Zhihan really can''t see it any more. After she gets up, she immediately holds Wu Yang and finishes the quilt and pillow in a few seconds.


    "Well, I can go to bed."


    "Yes, yes." Wu Yang nodded and giggled all the way.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang and laughs so foolishly. She also laughs with her.


    "Why are we both standing here giggling?"


    Wu Yang touched his head and said, "sleep."


    "Well, good night." With that, Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang with a silly smile. She can''t help laughing again.


    "Good night." Wu Yang obediently answers. Just as he turns around and is ready to leave, Meng Zhihan reaches for his clothes.


    "What, what?" Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan and still smiles happily.


    "I can''t sleep until I hold it."


    "Good!" Wu Yang is silly, but he is more proficient than just now. He reaches out his hand and hugs Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan chuckled, "after holding it, you have to kiss it before you can sleep."


    "Kiss, kiss?" Wu Yang was so scared that he stammered all of a sudden. He lived to such a big age that he had never kissed a girl!


    "Yes." Meng Zhihan nods and looks at Wu Yang''s nervous appearance, smiling sweeter.


    "Well, how can I kiss..."


    "Wu Yang, are you a fool?" Meng Zhihan smiles directly, hugs Wu Yang and kisses his lips.


    This is the first time that she took the initiative. She used all her initiative on Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang is completely stupid. He doesn''t know what to do. Meng Zhihan is also a novice, and she doesn''t know what to do. They stick their mouths to each other, and neither of them let go first


    Meng Zhihan is embarrassed. Why does she like a young girl who doesn''t know anything?


    Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan''s shame and embarrassment. He does nothing but keep on doing it. As a man, he immediately shows his nature and presses Meng Zhihan on the wall


    Meng Zhihan was completely frightened by his action!


    "Well..."


    Wu Yang thought Meng Zhihan was calling him, and the next second he stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "You, aren''t you... Nothing?"


    "I, I''ve seen action movies. I, I''m learning from them..."


    As the saying goes, have not eaten pork, have not seen pig run? Wu Yang studies hard. Even if her kissing skills are bad, Meng Zhihan is very happy. At least her little Yang Yang is taking the initiative!


    "Well, then you study hard, I sleep, so sleepy!"


    Meng Zhihan is also kissing for the first time. How can she not be shy and nervous? And she took the initiative!


    Now think about it, she feels very embarrassed.


    Meng Zhihan covers her face and turns to walk towards the bed. However, after a few steps, she is held by Wu Yang.


    "You, you ask me if I like you, then do you... Like me?"


    Meng Zhihan nearly vomited blood when she heard Wu Yang''s question.


    "What did you say? Wu Yang, is your brain broken? If I don''t like you, why do I make such a deal with heshao? If I don''t like you and hear the sound of "mm-hmm" on the phone, why do I rush here? If I don''t like you, why do I take the initiative! If I don''t like you, then, why do I kiss you? You pig, you get out, you get out! I don''t want to see you now! "


    Wu Yang is silly, but this time he is not stupid. He doesn''t leave obediently. Instead, he looks at Meng Zhihan who is in an emotional state in front of him and reaches for her.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m wrong." Wu Yang said, "don''t be angry. I''ll show you."


    With that, Wu Yang was ready to squat down to roll forward and backward


    Meng Zhihan saw it and immediately stopped him.


    "Hello! Are you really going away


    "Yes, yes." Wu Yang nodded.


    "..." Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang''s silly reaction and laughs directly, "well, don''t go away. Go to bed as soon as possible. When it''s daybreak, we''ll see President he together."


    "Are you not angry?"


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "you go to bed quickly. If you don''t go to bed again, I''ll be angry."


    "Good! I''ll go to bed! " Wu Yang obediently left the guest bedroom.


    After Wu Yang left, Meng Zhihan directly lay on the bed, laughing, not to mention how sweet


    "So this is the feeling of love? When nvxia and heshao are together, they must be so happy, right


    Meng Zhihan thinks about it, and then immediately denies what she just said.


    "No way! He Shao''s EQ is so high, but it''s not Wu Yang who has low Eq. he Shao''s love will be happier, and you don''t need to be angry... Wu Yang, a fool, has been with him Shao for so many years, and he hasn''t learned the most basic love skills, fool! I''m sure I only know how to study movies, but what can I study with that thing? Which one doesn''t just pop up? "


    Meng Zhihan reaches out to cover her forehead and lies helpless on the bed, but even if she is extremely helpless, her heart is still beautiful.

 Chapter 353

    Finally, I got this piece of wood. It''s really hard and smelly. The EQ is zero


    Maybe she was sleeping in Wu Yang''s room, maybe she was too tired. Meng Zhihan soon fell asleep.


    She did not know that at this moment, the stone man, but never fell asleep.


    Wu Yang stood on the balcony, holding a cigarette in his hand. He didn''t smoke a few, just waiting for the smoke to burn out.


    "Meng Zhihan..." Wu Yang dropped the cigarette end into the ashtray on one side, and then touched his cuntou, not to mention how happy he was.


    But happy at the same time, sad but also climb up the heart.


    "My job is not stable at all, can it give her happiness..." Wu Yang patted his head melancholy.


    He stood on the balcony for an hour... Two hours


    Finally, Wu Yang couldn''t wait any longer. He turned away from the master bedroom and went into the guest bedroom next door


    He carefully opened the door of the guest bedroom and looked at her like a thief.


    Meng Zhihan is also professionally trained. No matter how well she sleeps, she will wake up as soon as she hears the sound


    When she heard the sound of footwork, she immediately reached for the pillow, and then immediately got up, the muzzle of the gun directly aimed at Wu Yang.


    "Who?"


    Wu Yang looked at Meng Zhihan so alert, immediately raised his hands, "it''s me, I surrender!"


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang raising his hands to make a surrender, and then puts down his pistol.


    "Why did you sneak in?" Meng Zhihan is not afraid of what Wu Yang will do to her, because he will not think of that kind of thing.


    "I want to see you." Say, Wu Yang silly ha ha of smile, "didn''t, didn''t expect to wake you up."


    "Did you smoke?" Meng Zhihan smelled a smell of smoke.


    Wu Yang nodded and said truthfully, "just a few."


    "Why do you smoke?" Meng Zhihan asked him.


    "Because I think of trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Zhihan asked again.


    Wu Yang''s expression is very melancholy, "I... I''m worried that I can''t give you happiness, because my job is unstable and dangerous."


    Meng Zhihan hears Wu Yang''s words and laughs. After sleeping for a short time, she is now full of spirit.


    She didn''t expect that Wu Yang had considered so far


    "Do you think about our married life when we get married and have children?"


    Wu Yang was very shy and blushed and nodded.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it. I''m still thinking about buying a big house for you..."


    "Wu Yang, you big idiot!" Meng Zhihan puts the pistol on the bedside table on one side, then stands on the bed and walks to Wu Yang in three or two steps. She opens her arms and pours directly into Wu Yang''s arms


    Wu Yang was so scared that he was at a loss. He waved his hand in the air, "that... That..."


    "Where should you put your hands?"


    "You, you."


    "Then put it away quickly!"


    "Good!" Wu Yang nodded and obediently put his hand on Meng Zhihan''s slender waist.


    "Xiao Yangyang ~" Meng Zhihan shouts Wu Yang''s name.


    "Here it is Wu Yang answered.


    Meng Zhihan reaches for her hand and hugs Wu Yang''s neck. The next second, she jumps hard and hooks her legs directly on Wu Yang''s waist.


    Wu Yang worried that Meng Zhihan would fall down and quickly held her up, "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you won''t let me wrestle."


    "Well, I''ll hold you tight. Don''t worry! I''m very reliable! "


    Meng Zhihan smiles again. The smile is still very sweet.


    "You just said that your work is unstable and dangerous, and you are worried that it will not give me happiness, right?"


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes."


    "Then I''ll tell you..." Meng Zhihan gently pulled his ear, "Xiao Yangyang, you can listen! My job is not stable, so... Don''t harm other good women. How bad is it to bring danger to them? You''re still with me. I''m not afraid of danger, because our work is the same! Therefore, I am your good match, except me, you and any woman are not suitable! "


    Listening to Meng Zhihan''s words, Wu Yang thinks what she said is very reasonable.


    Wu Yang, who was still full of sadness, suddenly began to laugh as if he were Mao sai


    "Meng Zhihan, you are still smart..." Wu Yang was very happy and continued, "I thought about the problem for a long time, but I didn''t understand it. You just said so casually, and I figured it out!"


    "It''s not that I''m smart, or that you''re too stupid. It''s that when you come across something emotional, your brain is not enough!"


    "Hehe, that''s true." Wu Yang is smiling.


    "Well, don''t worry about this problem any more, and don''t think about whether you can give me happiness. If you like me, I''m already very happy."


    "I''ll do you good! Tomorrow when the bank opens, I''ll give you all the money on the bank card! "


    "Poof..." Meng Zhihan''s smiling eyes turned into crescent moon. "I didn''t want your money to be with you. Why do you give me all your money? I don''t want it


    "Then I''ll go to the bank to apply for a vice card, and then you can swipe my card, no matter how much it costs!"


    "I have money. I don''t want your money!" Meng Zhihan looked at the time and said, "it''s about 6 a.m. now that time is up, you can hold me down. Let''s go to find heshao. I''m still thinking about Fang Shu. When she asks me, I really don''t know how to refuse her."


    "But she''s a masked man, our... Enemy. How can you be kind to the enemy?" Wu Yang, who is a brain dead man, is a brain dead man.


    Meng Zhihan immediately explained to Wu Yang: "Fang Shu is a person with conscience. She likes her husband, so she will stay with him. But she can''t see what he has done. With her conscience, I think we should help her. Am I right?"


    Wu Yang reached out and touched his head, holding Fang Shu in one hand, and went out to the guest bedroom.


    "You''re right."


    Wu Yang was taken astray by Meng Zhihan. Anyway, what Meng Zhihan said was right. Then he walked downstairs with Meng Zhihan in his arms.


    After going downstairs, he immediately picked up the coat on the sofa and put it on for Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan doesn''t have to do anything in the whole process. Wu Yang helps her put on all her shoes and shoes.


    After finishing wearing, Wu Yang holds Meng Zhihan and leaves the apartment with her.


    When I entered the elevator, I just met some old people who were going to do morning exercises


    The old man looked at the picture in front of him and showed a sweet smile one after anothe

 Chapter 354

    "Is this your wife, young man?"


    "This..." Wu Yang did not know how to answer.


    Meng Zhihan immediately said, "yes, I''m his wife. We just got married!"


    "I can see, I can see, how sweet the newlyweds are! Congratulations, young man. Your wife is very beautiful! "


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes, yes."


    "Thank you granny, granny, you are also very good-looking ~" Meng Zhihan''s mouth is very sweet and sweet. She coaxed several old people not to mention how happy they were.


    When the elevator "Ding" a sound, the elevator door slowly opened, several old people have come out of the elevator, and then, Wu Yang carrying Meng Zhihan out of the elevator.


    "Why are you so smart? The old people were very happy just now. "


    "Because my mouth is sweet!" Meng Zhihan smiles sweetly and lies on Wu Yang''s back.


    Wu Yang nodded with approval, "yes!"


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang''s silly and honest appearance. She can''t help but poke his neck.


    "What are you doing? Get on the bus and let''s go to Mu''s house together. "


    "Good." Wu Yang nodded, carried Meng Zhihan on his back and headed for the parking space. Then he drove his Bentley toward Mu''s house


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock, Anyan still sleeps deeply, and hejunshen leaves Mu''s home.


    Dressed in black, he arrived at the wishing pavilion not far from Mujia villa.


    With his lips slightly raised, he reached out and opened the door of the wishing Pavilion.


    The lights in the wishing Pavilion lit up instantly, and all the surrounding glasses lit up immediately.


    His sharp eyes swept and fell directly on the purple note paper.


    The words written in Juanxiu''s handwriting deepened the smile of Heyun''s deep lips.


    ¡ª¡ªI only wish him well for the rest of his life, even if he gave his life in exchange.


    With a slight frown, he reached out and took the note.


    He came out of the wishing box with a note paper.


    He will never allow her to realize her wish of exchanging life for life!


    Even if he''s upset for the rest of his life, she doesn''t need to trade her life for hers!


    "It''s heshao!"


    As soon as the car stopped, Meng Zhihan''s voice rang out quickly.


    "President he!" Wu Yang and Meng Zhihan got out of the car and walked quickly to he Junshen.


    "Mr. He, you are..." Wu Yang saw he Junshen come out of the wishing pavilion just now. He asked stupidly, "he Shao, it''s hard for you to make a wish in this pavilion. Don''t you still believe that kind of deceiving things?"


    He Junshen''s face sank and he looked at Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang was too scared to speak at once.


    At this time, Meng Zhihan immediately said: "idiot, how can he Shao enter the wishing pavilion to make a wish? There must be no one else who can let heshao into that kind of Pavilion except nvxia. I''m so stupid! "


    "So it is. I said, how could heshao get into the pavilion." Wu Yang touched his head and laughed happily.


    "Come here so early, what''s the matter?" He Junshen''s handsome face was cold and deep, and his voice was low and terrible.


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "yes, something''s up! Originally wanted to wait a little later to enter Mu''s house, but did not expect to meet heshao


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about..." Meng Zhihan looked around. It''s about 7 o''clock in the morning. There are many people in the community.


    He Junshen is too much attention. As long as he appears, he is destined to be the focus of attention.


    His brow slightly frowned, thin lips slightly opened: "come in." Then, she walked in the direction of Mu family.


    Mu de Xiu is holding some stiff legs for Shi huishu. As she gets older, her legs are not sharp.


    When he saw he Junshen, he immediately nodded to him and said, "he Shao, good morning."


    Heyun nodded slightly and walked towards the stairs.


    When Wu Yang and Meng Zhihan see mu Dexiu and Shi huishu, they immediately politely shout: "master mu, madam mu." Then they quickly followed he Junshen and went upstairs.


    Upstairs, Anyan is still sleeping. He Junshen stops in the corridor. The handsome face is still cold. He is very handsome and stands on one side of the wall. He is 1.9 meters tall, which gives people an indescribable deterrent force. This deterrent force is extremely terrible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Zhihan looked at he Junshen and immediately said, "it''s about Fang Shu."


    As soon as her voice fell, Wu Yang handed a copy of the U-disk to he Junshen, "he Shao, the surveillance video of Eve restaurant is all here."


    "Well." Heyun deep throat head micro movement, took the U disk, and then the eyes burst out of the light directly fell on Meng Zhihan, "continue."


    Meng Zhihan nodded and said again: "yesterday Fang Shu was rushed to the hospital. Her condition is still under control. But when I went to see her yesterday, she asked me to save her. She didn''t want to stay with her husband. I don''t know if it was a trap they set up to harm me, but I don''t think Fang Shu is such a person."


    Wu Yang agrees with Meng Zhihan, "Mr. He, at first I was thinking about whether Fang Shu was a man with a mask, and there would be any danger. But I thought about what happened in the surveillance video. Although I didn''t know what they were saying, there was a quarrel. Fang Shu''s reactions didn''t seem to be acting."


    He Junshen is still expressionless, and his deep eyes are still horrible.


    Just as Meng Zhihan is about to make a sound again, the door of the master bedroom is suddenly opened!


    "You said Fang Shu was leaving the masked man? Fang Shu, please? "


    He Junshen suddenly turns his head and looks at an Yan in his pajamas.


    "Eavesdropping up to now, don''t even know how to wear shoes?"


    "I..." an Yan pursed her lower lip, "I was so worried that I forgot to wear it!"


    Hejunshen hugs Anyan and lets her foot step on his instep.


    "Stand still, don''t move."


    Anyan nodded, worried that she would lose her center of gravity, and she put her hand around his neck.


    After she stood still, she looked at he Junshen in front of her and immediately said in a voice, "you save Fang Shu. Don''t let her die. She helped me!"


    When Meng Zhihan heard an Yan''s words, she was surprised and asked, "ah? Nvxia, did Fang Shu help you


    Anyan nodded, "last time I was forced to abortion, almost infected, she brought me clean clothes, also invited a doctor, otherwise I simply can''t survive."


    "I said Fang Shu is a good person, which can''t be pretended. She is a kind person. If she is a bad person, there is no way to continue the rape scene last time. Fang Shu must have seen it and calculated that she would not bring someone to save me, and I would not be able to lurk around the masked man! "

 Chapter 355

    "Therefore, it''s thanks to Fang Shu that I can successfully lurk around the masked man. If Fang Shu is really a woman with a snake''s heart, she must be reluctant to save me, but she didn''t, and after she saved me, she sent me directly to the city, and she didn''t have to take me back to change my clothes and give me medicine." Meng Zhihan speaks for Fang Shu again, and she reaches out her hand to pull Wu Yang beside her.


    Wu Yang suddenly did not respond, puzzled asked: "what are you pulling my sleeve for?"


    Meng Zhihan hears Wu Yang''s words and wants to fan his two big ears. Does this man dare to be more wooden?


    An Yan looked at the reaction of unharmed, and directly laughed.


    Heyun deep silent, did not speak, just looked up at the eyes of an Yan, "want me to save her?"


    An Yan nods, "think." After all, Fang Shu was kind to her.


    "I never save people easily."


    "I know, but Fang Shu has helped me before, so this time... Will you help her?"


    "The gold Lord has spoken, dare I not nod my head?" Heyun reaches out and hugs Anyan''s waist, then holds her horizontally.


    Anyan reached out and hugged his neck, looked at his silent Junyan, and asked excitedly: "so, you mean... Are you willing to rescue Fang Shu?"


    "Don''t you want me to do it?" He Junshen asked her.


    "Think, think!" An Yan quickly nods, "he Shao is willing to hand, absolutely can save Fang Shu!"


    "So sure?"


    "Yes, I believe you." She believes in he Junshen''s ability. As long as he is willing to help, Fang Shu can definitely be saved.


    Looking at an Yan''s determined appearance, he Yun''s deep lips slightly raised, hugged her, turned around and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Just walked three or two steps, he suddenly stopped, voice is very low, "Wu Yang."


    "President he." Wu Yang answered immediately.


    "Assist Meng Zhihan to rescue Fang Shu."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded quickly.


    Meng Zhihan took advantage of this time, quickly asked: "heshao, where is Fang Shu after he was rescued? She''s not in good health. She can''t be left alone... "


    "Jingjiangshan." He Junshen said these three words slowly, and then carried Anyan into the bedroom.


    "Bang -" a sound, the door closed directly.


    Meng Zhihan was a little stunned. She turned her head and looked at Wu Yang beside her and asked, "he Shaogang just said... Jingjiangshan, referring to the villa on jingjiangshan?"


    Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan''s bewilderment, and he laughs, "and when you''re not sure?"


    "Hello? Wu Yang


    "It''s the villa on Jingjiang mountain!" Wu Yang covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Doesn''t Fang Shu know that I''m a subordinate of heshao? Don''t you know she''s in Hershey''s territory now? This... This... "


    Wu Yang nodded, "this is president he''s decision. I don''t understand what he always means, but President he must have his meaning in his decision. Anyway, we can''t guess it. Let''s do it according to president he''s meaning."


    Meng Zhihan didn''t say anything more. She just looked at Wu Yang and nodded, "then I''ll go to the hospital to see Fang Shu in the evening and tell her my decision so that she can be ready."


    "Good." After Wu Yang nods, he and Meng Zhihan walk down the stairs side by side.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, in the bedroom.


    Heyun reaches out his hand and hugs Anyan. He turns Anyan over and lies on his chest.


    This narrow single bed is very crowded.


    Anyan didn''t dare to move on him, because if she moved, she might fall off him!


    "If you eavesdrop later, don''t forget to put on your shoes."


    "I don''t want to eavesdrop. Who, who asked you to discuss such a big deal at the door of my room! I think it''s hard not to listen! "


    "Is it?" Heyun deep lips hook hook, looking at the front of an Yan trying to explain.


    "Yes." An Yan nods, that appearance is really incomparable earnest.


    He chuckled, reached for an Yan''s cheek and trampled her gently.


    "How to explain forgetting to wear slippers, eh?"


    "..." an Yan''s small mouth opened and closed, obviously some speechless, about ten seconds later, she immediately said, "it''s not your fault, it''s all your fault!"


    "My fault?" He Yun frowned deeply.


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, "I didn''t see you when I woke up. I wanted to find you. I forgot to wear shoes when I was worried."


    "Then I went to the door and just heard us talking, so I naturally listened to the whole process. Is that right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Anyan nodded hard, just like a chicken pecking rice, "you''re right!"


    "Say what you really think." He Junshen is very determined.


    Anyan nodded again and laughed at him, "yes! It''s amazing, major


    "Mu Anyan, should you thank me?"


    "Thank you for what?" Anyan looks at him in confusion.


    His smile is full of evil, "thank me for your eavesdropping to find a perfect reason."


    "He Junshen!" An Yan is angry.


    Even if she was eavesdropping, she was found by him, so... Her listening was aboveboard. After all, she was found by him!


    "I''m hungry. I''m going to brush my teeth and wash my face. I''m going to have breakfast."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Well, I''d like to have some meat buns."


    "Brush your teeth and wash your face." With that, he Junshen holds an Yan in his arms and enters the narrow bathroom.


    Anyan looked at hejunshen in front of her and said with a smile, "the bathroom is too small. You go out first. I''ll call you after I brush my teeth and wash my face. Will you come again?"


    "I''m ready." After the voice fell, he Junshen handed the toothbrush to an Yan.


    Anyan didn''t think much about it. She put it into her mouth to brush her teeth.


    Has he brushed his teeth and washed his face?


    Anyan thought of what he said just now. She immediately looked at the toothbrush cup and toothbrush on the washing table. She was not clear when she was brushing her teeth. "Here is a toothbrush cup, a toothbrush. Do you use... My toothbrush?"


    "It''s not against the law to use my wife''s toothbrush."


    "..." Anyan has nothing to say. It''s too late to take out the toothbrush from her mouth. "I, I''ll buy you a toothbrush today."


    Her words were vague and her mouth was full of bubbles.


    "One is enough."


    "No, No." Anyan shakes her head like a rattle.


    "To save money." What he Junshen said is very reasonable.


    Yan Yan spit out the foam in his mouth, gargling his gargle, and saying, "Hun Yun Shen, you are not bankrupt!"


    "Do you know thrift?"


    An Yan was embarrassed.


    Can she say she doesn''t know?


    Hum! In fact, this man is changing the way to use a toothbrush with her!

 Chapter 356

    "Heshao wanted to use a toothbrush with me so much! Hee hee, it''s a great honor for her to be so close to me


    "Just using a toothbrush is not as good as glue." Then, he Yun gently wiped off the foam of her mouth with her fingers and smiled. "Tonight I will let you know what is like glue."


    "Keke --"


    Anyan coughed a few times and quickly turned on the tap, "I, I wash my face... Wash my face."


    Then she immediately splashed some cold water on her cheek


    No sooner had she washed her face than the towel came.


    "Wipe your face."


    He''s not out yet?


    Anyan just dried the water on her cheek and looked at hejunshen in front of her.


    "You, haven''t you gone out yet?"


    "Wait on the king to wash his face."


    "Anyan had nothing to say.


    Who dares to let he Junshen wash his face?


    What''s more, the word "wipe your face" he just said is just the tone of command, OK?


    This man was born to be a ruler. In ancient times, he was an emperor. How could he serve others? No one would believe him!


    "Heshao, I''m not used to your service, or... Forget it, forget it..."


    "Not used to it?"


    Anyan nodded, "yes, I''m not used to it at all."


    "You were used to it last night."


    "Poof..." Anyan feels that she really can''t communicate with this man. If she continues to communicate, she may really want to have a lack of oxygen in her brain.


    She can''t breathe now. After all, she has a history of asthma before, and she may have a second attack.


    She quickly went to the bathroom with her little head drooping, and then left the bedroom as fast as she could and went downstairs.


    But her legs were short legs in he Junshen''s eyes.


    He chased Anyan in three or two steps, and her hand fell into his broad palm


    The cool little hands are covered with warmth.


    After entering the dining room, an Yan just sat down and picked up the steamed stuffed bun to take a bite, when she heard that the LCD TV in the living room was broadcasting the latest news about SNZ chaebol, which was also one of the important news that people were concerned about.


    "It is reported that the new CEO of SNZ chaebol has determined that she is the mother of former president he Junshen, Ms. Yu peiya, who is a woman of the new era. Our Taiwan reporter also interviewed several well-known shareholders of SNZ chaebol. The shareholders do not want to explain more about this. They just agree with SNZ chaebol''s decision and hope Ms. Yu can bring remarkable achievements to SNZ chaebol."


    Without thinking for a moment, she got up and ran to the living room angrily. She picked up the remote control and turned off the large LCD TV in the living room


    Then, she put the remote control on the tea table very angry!


    "Turn it off before you finish the news?"


    "What''s so good about this kind of news! It''s so boring, wasting my electricity bill! " An Yan was very angry. She took a bite of the meat bag directly. The anger on her white face was clearly visible.


    Looking at an Yan''s angry appearance, he Junshen just has a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s not to take the remote out."


    "It''s my remote control. Who made it disobey? Doesn''t it know how to change channels? "


    "Don''t listen to half the news."


    "Ah?" Anyan looks at hejunshen puzzled, and looks at his deep smile. Anyan takes another bite of steamed stuffed bun, which makes her even more confused.


    When Anyan just finished eating a steamed bun and was ready to drink Soybean milk, suddenly, her mobile phone on one side vibrated a few times.


    The message pushed by microblog attracted an Yan''s attention.


    ¡ª¡ªOn the first day of SNZ chaebol''s new CEO Ms. Yu peiya''s taking office, the stock market opened down six points! SNZ shares hit a new low in the past three years.


    Seeing the news, an Yan felt a chill on her back


    She looked up in amazement at he Junshen and asked in a voice: "the stock market has plummeted six points? Well, you can''t do it, can you


    He Junshen just put the egg on Anyan''s lips.


    "Open your mouth."


    Anyan opened her mouth mechanically, bit an egg, and then looked at hejunshen in front of her, her beautiful eyes blinked again and again.


    Anyan looks at his handsome face in such a calm way that he Junshen definitely did it.


    Besides him, who else has the ability to make SNZ chaebol''s stock plummet by six points overnight?


    "Now the SNZ chaebol is definitely jumping. It has plummeted six points as soon as he took office, and the shareholders of the board of directors must be black faced."


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "as one of the shareholders, it''s time for you to go to see a good play with me."


    "Ah?"


    Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at hejunshen in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole SNZ chaebol has been in a mess.


    Stocks plummeted by six points, and many employees who bought SNZ stocks, or those who got shares, were jumping.


    The board of directors is also in a mess, and they find Yu peiya one after another.


    "Mrs. he, you had such a big problem on your first day in office. No matter what, you should give us an explanation!"


    "Mrs. Hector, do you know what it means for the stock market to plummet by six points? If you don''t know, I suggest you ask heshao! "


    "In the past, when heshao was sitting in this position, there was never such a problem. The stock continued to rise, and there was no possibility of a drop, let alone a sharp drop. But in your hands, it dropped six points on the first day, which was just the first day. It seems that tomorrow will be even worse!"


    "Mrs. Hector, how do you promise us that? You guarantee that we will definitely get more profits and more benefits, so we promise you, but is that what you mean by benefits? Is that what you call profit? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    These shareholders are all ruthless roles, how can they easily let Yu peiya go?


    One by one, they were infuriated. Some shareholders who were leaning on crutches kept hitting the ground with crutches. They were as angry as if they were going to poke a big hole in the ground.


    Yu peiya was obviously in trouble. She looked at the shareholders who were forced to come and said immediately: "wait for the shareholders'' meeting, I will give you a reasonable explanation. Please don''t worry."


    Yu peiya said so, but her face and eyes changed completely.


    She is not a qualified leader at all. Now she has been in a panic for a long time.


    "I''ll see you at the shareholders'' meeting in half an hour."


    "Well, we''ll sell you face!"


    After the shareholders dropped their voices, they snorted angrily at Yu peiya and left one after another, with more and more anger.


    After the shareholders left, Yu peiya fell into her seat limply

 Chapter 357

    "What to do now... What to do now..." Yu peiya was flustered, and her voice was very flustered.


    Such a big plutocrat, she simply can''t hold on!


    "Xunfan, you must ask xunfan for help." Yu peiya''s hand was shaking all the time. She picked up her cell phone and immediately called he xunfan.


    "Xunfan, help your mother quickly! Now the stock has plummeted by six percentage points. What should mom do? Ah? Xun fan, give your mother some advice quickly


    He xunfan was so worried when he heard Yu peiya''s voice that he immediately guessed what had happened.


    "Is the stock plummeted by six points, and those shareholders began to come to your door and settle accounts with your mother?"


    "Yes! I don''t know how the stock plummeted by six points. Even if it is going to plummet, it will plummet tomorrow. After all, I only took office today, but the stock plummeted by six points today, totally six points! "


    Even if yu peiya no longer has the ability, she knows what it means for the stock market to plummet by six points


    "Mom, don''t you think the six points of the slump are very strange?"


    "You, what do you say? What''s the matter When Yu peiya heard he xunfan''s words, she calmed down a little on the spot. When she calmed down and recalled, she really thought these six points were very strange.


    "Mom, who can make SNZ chaebol''s stock plummet by six points overnight, do you think who has the ability?"


    When Yu peiya heard he xunfan''s words, she suddenly seemed to wake up.


    "It''s Junshen! It''s him! Only he has such ability! But he''s retired as CEO. How did he do that? "


    Yu peiya is very clear about how powerful he Junshen is, but she did not expect that he would be so fierce after he left the post of CEO! This is also what makes Yu peiya confused.


    He xunfan explained to her: "Mom, even if he is not the CEO of SNZ chaebol, he is also the largest shareholder of SNZ chaebol, and his strength on the road can not be underestimated. Jiang Linquan and foreign Lei Huo have a very good relationship with him. If he wants to start with the shares of SNZ chaebol, it''s easy."


    "I didn''t expect Junshen to be so cruel! I''m his mother at least, and he''s ruthless when I''m in the position of CEO! " Yu Pei slapped the table with elegance, his face changed greatly, extremely distorted.


    He xunfan could feel Yu peiya''s anger and immediately added fuel to the fire, saying: "Mom, among your three sons, I am the only one who listens to you most. You can rest assured that I will find a way to help you solve this problem."


    Yu peiya asked in a hurry: "Xun fan, how do you want to help mom solve it? The shareholders'' meeting will be held soon. Don''t you see the eyes of those shareholders, as if they are going to eat your mother! "


    "Mom, those shareholders can''t eat you now. Don''t worry. The stock price has plummeted. We have no way to change it. Mom, what you have to do now is to deal with them calmly and don''t panic."


    "What am I going to do? What should I do now? " Although Yu peiya calmed down a little, she was still very flustered, and her hands trembled.


    "Mom, I''m not with you now. I don''t know the specific situation of SNZ chaebol for the moment, but you can ask for help from someone. Once this person appears, I can guarantee that she will definitely help you, and those shareholders will never have a word!"


    "Who is it? Xunfan, you tell mom, who is this man? Mother, go to her at once


    He Xun Fan said two words: "grandma."


    Yu peiya was stunned, "you, you mean mother-in-law? She''s over seventy. How can she help? "


    "Mom, this is my idea for you, and it''s also the best idea at the moment. You just took office and this kind of thing happened. You haven''t taken over the whole SNZ chaebol. Now you and I haven''t read the documents of SNZ chaebol, and we don''t know the situation of SNZ chaebol. Grandma is very capable. Even when she is old, she still awes those old shareholders. So... Mom, You go to ask grandma, the best way to solve the problem now! "


    Yu peiya carefully thought about what he xunfan said and felt that what he said was quite reasonable.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll call my mother-in-law now."


    "Well, mom, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Well, you wait, we must not let your brother look down on you, we must not let your brother be satisfied! We let him leave the position of CEO for his good. He is now concentrating on the goblin. This time about your father, she also helps the goblin family. This is his punishment and also prevents SNZ plutocrats from falling into the goblin''s hands. I don''t want SNZ plutocrats to have any relationship with her Mu Anyan! I can''t admit defeat this time, and I can''t ask Junshen. How can I ask my son as a mother? "


    "Mom, it would be great if you could cheer up. I''ll wait for your good news."


    After the phone hung up, Yu peiya immediately called Han Meiluo.


    At the moment of connection, Yu peiya''s cry rang directly


    "Mom, what am I going to do now? You have to help me. I just announced my appointment, but I haven''t completely taken over the SNZ chaebol. I haven''t even read one of the documents. Suddenly, the stock has plummeted so severely. Now all the shareholders are staring at me, and they seem to swallow me up. Mom, on the first day of my appointment, what can I explain to them? "


    Yu peiya used to be a drunkard, and he knew little about the business. Otherwise, how could he and he Yiqing have nearly defeated the whole SNZ plutocrats?


    Now let Yu peiya take office, it must be the most unwise choice, Han Meiluo heart is very clear, but she did not stop, instead let Yu peiya smoothly sit in this position.


    Han Meiluo didn''t say anything and didn''t mean to help Yu peiya get through this.


    Yu peiya had to continue to plead, "Mom, this stock issue must have something to do with Junshen! Mom, I don''t understand. Junshen is the highest holder of SNZ chaebol shares. Why did he let SNZ''s shares plummet? It''s not good for him at all! "


    "Do you think Junshen is short of money?" Han Meiluo asked Yu peiya, "for Yun Shen, he doesn''t care about money at all."


    "Then he must care about the position of the President..."


    "Care about the position of President?" Han Meiluo suddenly laughed a few times, "if Junshen cares about this position, how can he take the initiative to step down?"

 Chapter 358

    "He was forced by the shareholders and had to step down... Mom, isn''t that right?"


    Hear Yu peiya think, Han Meiluo just showed a shallow smile.


    "Since you think so, you should be able to solve the problems you encounter."


    "Mom, just because I''m your daughter-in-law, you can help me this time. This time, it''s really strange. If you don''t help me, mom, those shareholders won''t let me go! Mom, please help me! " Yu peiya continues to plead with Han Meiluo. Now she is asking Han Meiluo to "get out of the mountain" to save her!


    "That''s all. It''s just one time. It won''t happen again."


    "Well, mom, I promise you, you will help me this time. When I completely take over the SNZ chaebol, I will not let you down."


    Han Meiluo didn''t say much, she just hung up.


    When the phone hung up, Yu peiya was also relieved, but her expression was still flustered.


    Yu peiya was more and more flustered as the time for the general meeting of shareholders was getting closer and closer. She stood in front of the French window and looked down at the group building with one side of the telescope, but she never saw Han Meiluo.


    But at this time, a cool face of black Maybach docked in the chaebol downstairs.


    When Yu peiya saw the appearance of he Junshen and an Yan, she suddenly changed her face. She did not expect that they would come to SNZ plutocrats!


    Yu peiya, who was already flustered, has become extremely flustered now


    "Why is he here? How did he come? " Yu peiya picked up her mobile phone and immediately sent a message to he xunfan, telling him that he Junshen and an Yan arrived at SNZ chaebol.


    "Dong Dong Dong" suddenly, the door of the office was knocked, the Secretary pushed into the office.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s time for the meeting. All shareholders are waiting in the meeting room downstairs."


    "Good." Yu peiya nodded, took her mobile phone and immediately walked towards the elevator entrance


    When Yu peiya just stepped into the elevator, he xunfan''s message came from his back foot.


    "I have people install cameras in the meeting room, I will see the whole process of the meeting, mom, you don''t have to worry, there will be no problem with grandma."


    Yu peiya saw he xunfan''s message, and her panic calmed down little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    He Junshen and an Yan enter the SNZ chaebol. When several front desk staff see he Junshen, they become shocked one after another. They immediately bow respectfully to him and shout: "he Shao."


    Heyun''s face was expressionless, but he took Anyan''s hand and walked towards the elevator.


    He did not take the president''s elevator, but used the ordinary staff elevator.


    When the elevator arrived at the first floor and opened slowly, the ordinary employees who were going to take the elevator door scattered one after another, and no one dared to step into the elevator.


    He Junshen''s face is frightfully cold. He takes an Yan into the elevator, presses the floor where the meeting is, and the elevator door begins to close slowly


    "What are we doing here?" An Yan asks he Junshen.


    "Chaebol shareholders should attend the shareholders'' meeting."


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, an Yan was stunned and looked at him. His beautiful eyes blinked several times.


    Shareholders'' meeting?


    "You, you''re not going to take me to a shareholders'' meeting, are you?" Anyan has never attended such a meeting, and she doesn''t know what it is!


    Heyun deep mouth slightly up, soft voice should say: "well."


    "But I don''t know anything! And you take me to see these shareholders... "Anyan really dare not continue to think.


    Her mother is the murderer of he Yiqing. When he Yun takes her to such a meeting, the shareholders and Yu peiya are afraid that they will completely jump.


    "Afraid?"


    Anyan nodded, "this is someone else''s territory. Of course I''m afraid..."


    "With me, you have nothing to be afraid of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, with a sound of "Ding", the door of the elevator slowly opens. As soon as several employees preparing to take the elevator are ready to step into the elevator, they see he Junshen and an Yan standing in the elevator.


    Those employees all nodded to Heyun with a smile, "Hello, heshao, you go first, I don''t want to go upstairs now."


    Heyun deep lips hook, reached out and pressed the button on one side, the elevators closed bit by bit.


    The elevator rises slowly until it reaches the floor where the conference room is located.


    Anyan is a little nervous. Now she''s worried. She follows he Junshen''s steps towards the direction of the conference room.


    Several staff members stood at the door of the conference room and saw he Junshen coming. They were stunned and speechless. Then they immediately opened the door of the conference room.


    The whole conference room, very solemn.


    Anyan can feel the chill in her heart


    The voice of shareholders came from inside


    "Ms. Yu, you should give us an explanation?"


    These shareholders did not call Yu peiya "president Yu", but directly called "Ms. Yu", which can be said to be very disrespectful to Yu peiya.


    "I..." Yu peiya was sitting in the seat that symbolized power, a little fidgety at the moment.


    "The meeting hasn''t started yet?" He Junshen''s cold, low voice suddenly rang out.


    When the shareholders heard he Junshen''s voice, they immediately looked at the place where the voice originated... When they saw he Junshen, they nearly fell out of their seats!


    "Hector, Hector." One of the shareholders was the first to make a sound, and other shareholders responded to it.


    "Shareholders'' meeting, am I still qualified to attend?" He Yun''s deep smile suddenly deepened, and his handsome face was terrible to the extreme.


    Who says "no"? He Junshen is the highest shareholder of SNZ chaebol. If he is not qualified to attend the meeting, then no one present is qualified!


    Several senior shareholders immediately laughed deeply at He Yun.


    "He Shao is serious. Of course you are qualified to attend the meeting..."


    These shareholders are old foxes. They are not easy to get into trouble.


    Within ten seconds, they moved their eyes to an Yan


    "He Shao is absolutely qualified to attend the shareholders'' meeting, but miss mu..." when the shareholders say this, they stop talking and smile at an Yan, but the smile is hypocritical to the extreme.


    Anyan''s back has been wrinkled, and her delicate brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Suddenly, "bang" a loud noise, Yu peiya mercilessly patted the table top of the conference table, his face became extremely ugly!


    "Mu Anyan, you still have the face to come here?"


    At the moment of seeing Anyan, Yu peiya''s anger suddenly burst out!

 Chapter 359

    Anyan looks at Yu peiya''s arrogance and purses her lower lip. She still doesn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, a force came from his side and directly pulled Anyan''s whole person behind him.


    "She''s not qualified?" Heyun raised his lips, and the smile of evil sycophant reached its peak.


    Like an emperor, he glanced at all the people present. His eyes were so terrible that people couldn''t help shrinking. His cold feeling seemed to engulf people''s hearts.


    "Heshao, with respect, Miss Mu is not qualified to attend the SNZ shareholders'' meeting." Shareholders with a smile, but looking at an Yan''s eyes are full of hate.


    Heyun chuckled.


    "President he." All of a sudden, Wu Yang enters the conference room and shouts respectfully for he Junshen.


    He Yun nodded his head slightly.


    Then, only to hear "pa", a stack of documents was lost on the table by Wu Yang!


    "Take a look at the shareholders. Miss Mu holds nearly 20% of the shares, several times more than some of the shareholders here. If these shareholders are qualified to attend the meeting, how can miss Mu not?"


    As soon as these words came out, the shareholders'' faces changed greatly, and Yu peiya''s face also became extremely ugly.


    They picked up a pile of photocopies on the table and looked at the transfer of shares. They were all confused.


    It turns out that Mu Anyan is the person behind the takeover of he Yiqing''s shares?


    "You... Are you?" Shareholders look at the content of the copy of the share transfer book, and fall on an Yan one after another.


    Anyan didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Mu Anyan!" When Yu peiya saw the content of the transfer book, she was not calm. She immediately pointed to an Yan and rushed up in three or two steps. "Mu an Yan, it''s you who robbed Yi Qing of her shares! Mu Anyan, you and your mother are not as good as pigs and dogs. One killed him, the other took his shares, and let him die with absolutely nothing. What''s more, let him die like a coward and miserable. Are you human? Are you human? "


    Yu peiya''s mood suddenly out of control, roared: "Mu Anyan, what is your ability to hide behind my son? You have the ability to come out and see how I deal with you! "


    Now Yu peiya is like the last green plant on the barren land, which will wither soon. Now she is out of control, in fact, she is accelerating the withering speed


    "Dare you?" He Junshen''s deep voice rang out in Anyan''s ear.


    Anyan looks at him and looks into his deep eyes... She seems to understand his meaning.


    She took a cold breath, pinched a little sweat, and nodded to him.


    Heyun deep lips up, gently pushed Anyan out.


    Wu Yang, standing on one side, saw he Junshen''s move, but he was startled. Instead of protecting Miss mu, they pushed Miss Mu out?


    He Jun sat in the seat on one side, looking coldly at what happened in front of him.


    Anyan walks up to Yu peiya, smiles at her and says, "now I should call you Mrs. he, and call you Mr. Yu, or... Ms. Yu?"


    Yu peiya didn''t know that in such a situation, with so many eyes staring at her, Anyan''s every word was full of courage and spoke with a stiff head.


    Yu peiya was shocked by Anyan''s sudden momentum.


    "Mu Anyan, don''t be hypocritical here. You''ve taken the shares from Yiqing. Mu Anyan, you shameless woman, you''ve kept it a secret for so long. Your mother''s killing Yiqing is something you had planned for a long time!"


    "Miss Yu." Anyan smiles at Yu peiya in front of her, "you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Just by your words just now, you are suspected of malicious slander. In addition, you should call me miss mu. Although you are an elder, the shareholders'' meeting is being held now. I hold shares a little higher than you, but it''s not a problem for you to respect me just by the little higher, right


    Anyan''s words made Yu peiya''s feet soften in an instant. She was a little unsteady. She stretched out her hand to support the table top of the conference table and started to tremble when she pointed at Anyan


    "It doesn''t matter how these shares appear in my hands. The important thing is that I should be qualified to participate in this meeting, right? Other shareholders, what do you think? " Anyan will look to other shareholders.


    The old foxes were all shriveled one by one and could not say a word.


    After all, Anyan now holds shares of SNZ chaebols, which is a fact. Even if they don''t like Anyan any more, they have to accept this reality!


    At the same time, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    "What''s going on here? How can it be so busy? Isn''t there a shareholders'' meeting to be held? Why are they all standing there? "


    Han Meiluo appeared in front of everyone with the help of Zhu Sao.


    "Grandma." Heyun looked deeply at Han Meiluo and nodded to her.


    When Han Meiluo saw he Junshen, she laughed, "here we are."


    "Such an important meeting can''t be said without coming."


    Han Meiluo nodded with a smile, "yes, this meeting is too important. It''s really hard to say if you don''t come, so I''m an old woman to join in."


    Yu peiya saw Han Meiluo, quickly ran up, reached out and grasped Han Meiluo''s arm.


    "Mom, the shares in Yiqing''s hands are actually in this woman''s hands!"


    Han Meiluo looked at Yu peiya''s emotional appearance, glanced at her and said, "what''s the matter with you? What a gaffe? "


    When Yu peiya heard Han Meiluo''s words, she converged a little, "Mom..."


    "Well, take your seat. Now it''s a foregone conclusion. If you yell here, will these shares come to you?"


    Yu peiya can only sit in the leather chair representing the leader.


    "Come on, everyone. Don''t stand. It''s very tired to stand. I can''t stand any more."


    "Take a seat first, old lady. You are the elder." When several shareholders saw Han Meiluo, they were obviously awed by three points and laughed.


    Han Meiluo didn''t mean to be polite either. She just sat in the seat on one side.


    "Mu an Yan." Han Meiluo suddenly shouts an Yan.


    Anyan was startled, but fortunately, her reaction was quick. She immediately came back and answered, "yes."


    Han Meiluo pointed to the position beside her, "sit beside me."


    Anyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Han Meiluo would let her sit beside her. Now her body is slightly stiff.

 Chapter 360

    He Yun frowned deeply, but soon, as if nothing had happened, his face was calm and his lips were thin. "Grandma, is this to separate us?"


    Han Meiluo moved her eyes to he Junshen and said, "it''s just a short time since I separated you. Do you feel sad?"


    "Dig out the living heart from the chest, grandma, do you think it hurts?"


    When Han Meiluo heard he Junshen''s words, she suddenly began to laugh.


    He Junshen''s words are full of words. He is telling Han Meiluo that an Yan is the existence of the heart for him. This sentence not only takes an Yan back from Han Meiluo, but also tells Han Meiluo the importance of an Yan.


    Han Meiluo, who was so intelligent and knowledgeable, looked up at an Yan with a smile after hearing he Junshen''s words.


    "Anyan, do you see it?" Han Meiluo laughed again, "my grandson, I completely regard you as a baby. These shares should belong to you. Hold them firmly in your hand. After all, it''s not to be happy to marry our he family." At this point, Han Meiluo turned her attention to Yu peiya.


    After receiving Han Meiluo''s eyes, Yu peiya was obviously a little stiff. Her face was very pale and not good-looking.


    The reason why he didn''t enjoy his fortune when he married was Yu peiya.


    Yu peiya smiles awkwardly at Han Meiluo, and then says, "Mom, it''s time for the meeting to start."


    "Miss mu, please sit down." Wu Yang immediately made a "please" gesture towards an Yan.


    Anyan nodded to Han Meiluo and said in a voice, "grandma, I''ll sit there first.


    "Go ahead."


    After getting Han Meiluo''s consent, an Yan is also relieved and sits beside he Junshen.


    As soon as she was seated, his deep voice rang out: "were you afraid just now?"


    "A little bit, but it got better later." Anyan answers truthfully, but she has questions in her heart.


    She doesn''t understand why he Junshen pushed her out just now?


    He Junshen also saw the question in her heart. He just chuckled and held an Yan''s hand.


    The meeting was held in accordance with the usual practice. After all, the shareholders asked Yu peiya for a statement, but it was difficult for Yu peiya to give a statement?


    Every time, she can only Dodge, and from time to time she looks at Han Meiluo for help


    Every time Han Meiluo spoke, these shareholders did not dare to say a word.


    At the end of the meeting, he Junshen didn''t say a word. He looked at everything in front of him as if he were watching a play. He was completely an outsider.


    In the middle of the meeting, these shareholders still bite Yu peiya and refuse to let go, which is bound to make Yu peiya come up with the so-called statement.


    Yu peiya tries to make a detour with these shareholders, but how can these shareholders be fooled?


    After three or two rounds, Yu peiya was defeated. If Han Meiluo had not been in charge, Yu peiya''s situation would have been worse.


    "I hope all shareholders can give me a chance. It was unexpected that such a thing happened on the day I took office." Yu peiya''s attitude is so soft from the beginning to the end. Looking at these shareholders in front of her, she really has no way to be tough. At present, she is not the style that a qualified person in power should have.


    At this moment, he Junshen suddenly said, "why don''t you give the new president another chance? What do you think?"


    When he Junshen said this, not to mention the shareholders present, even Yu peiya was too shocked to say a word.


    No one expected that he Junshen would speak for Yu peiya, and these shareholders were even more surprised. But at the same time, they had to admire he Junshen''s generosity.


    "Now that Junshen has spoken, do you have any other opinions?" Han Meiluo also made a sudden voice and helped Yu peiya speak.


    Even if some shareholders have opinions, Han Meiluo has said so. Even if they have opinions, they have to give Yu peiya this opportunity.


    "Since he Shao and the old lady have spoken, it''s not convenient for us to say anything. We hope Ms. Yu can show her achievements and not let the business tycoons like SNZ plutocrats turn into the bear that everyone laughs at at at the end of the day!"


    Shareholders are also very sharp, not to give Yu peiya a little face.


    Then, the shareholders got up from their seats one after another, nodded like he Junshen and Han Meiluo, and walked out of the meeting room one after another.


    After the shareholders left, he Junshen and others were left in the meeting room.


    He took an Yan to get up, "grandma, let''s go first."


    "I''m leaving now? Why don''t you go back to the main house and have dinner with me? What do you think? " How old is Han Meiluo? What older people fear most is loneliness.


    "Grandma, I nodded my head."


    "Why?" Han Meiluo asked.


    "Hen wife." He Junshen gave a three word explanation.


    An Yan is a Leng, looking at the He Jun deep in front of him, stretch out his hand and pull his suit coat hard.


    Then she quickly explained: "grandma, don''t listen to his nonsense. Only the bold people dare to control heshao. I dare not!"


    "Oh? Don''t you dare? " Han Meiluo looks at an Yan in a funny way.


    "Well." Anyan nodded, "I''m as timid as a mouse."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Han Meiluo was very happy when she heard an Yan''s words. She laughed heartily


    Heyun gave a deep smile, reached out and covered Anyan''s head directly, then leaned over her ear and said: "when you lie on me, why didn''t you say you were as timid as a mouse?"


    An Yan heard he Junshen''s words and her cheeks turned red.


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan called out his name. He was so ashamed and angry.


    "Today, I''ll go to the main house for dinner, and wait for Anyan to accompany me back. In the afternoon, I''ll accompany the old lady."


    Anyan nodded.


    "Grandma." Heyun cried out to Han Meiluo.


    Han Meiluo was clear in her heart and said, "well, I know she''s your sweetheart. Can I bully her when I''m by my side?"


    "Grandma''s going to do what she says."


    Han Meiluo said with a smile: "I brought you up when you were a child. Don''t you know what kind of person grandma is?"


    "I will give Anyan to you only when I know grandma''s words are true."


    Han Meiluo thought about it, then asked him, "if I don''t believe what I said, will your grandson hold a gun to my grandmother''s head?"


    Heyun said, "grandma should know me very well." He gave Han Meiluo an ambiguous answer.


    "I used to know you very well, but now the person who knows you most is Anyan." With that, Han Meiluo looked at an Yan, and there was something in her words.

 Chapter 361

    If she nods her head now, the old lady will be angry. After all, he brought up her grandson. Now there is a woman who knows her grandson better than her, and the old man will feel uncomfortable.


    Anyan shook her head. "No, grandma, I don''t know him at all."


    "You and Junshen have been together for so long that you don''t know him yet?" Han Meiluo felt a little strange.


    "I don''t understand. After all, I was cheated by him..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Meiluo was amused by an Yan again. Then, with the help of Zhu''s sister-in-law, Han Meiluo got up and walked toward the conference room.


    "Daughter in law." Han Meiluo called Yu peiya out of her voice, but her tone was not kind.


    "Ma." Yu peiya was a bit submissive, but she didn''t dare to have any delay and answered immediately.


    Han Meiluo glanced at Yu peiya and ordered, "don''t pester there. Go to the office and do your own business."


    "Yes, Ma." Yu peiya nodded and left the meeting room with Han Meiluo.


    Anyan also plans to keep up with Han Meiluo, but just as she is about to walk towards the door, he Junshen holds her slender wrist


    The next second, the door of the conference room slammed shut, and there were only two of them in the huge conference room.


    Heyun deeply hears Anyan''s words and reaches out his hand to take Anyan into his arms. He frowns, lowers his head and asks her, "don''t you know me, eh?"


    Anyan is completely stunned. She is directly imprisoned between the conference table and his body by he Junshen. She can''t move at all. She can only stare at him in front of her.


    Her little hand tried to push his chest, but he held it with his backhand.


    "Are you sure you don''t know me?" He Junshen''s handsome face approaches an Yan directly, and kisses an Yan''s lips the next second.


    Anyan''s cheek turned red. Looking at hejunshen, she said: "I, how can I say I know you? You were brought up by your grandmother. The one who knows you best should be your grandmother At this time, of course, we should let the elderly.


    It is said that the elderly grandparents are like children, abbreviated as old children.


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly and held Anyan''s jaw. His thin lips were very close to her pink lips


    Anyan took a deep breath, a little nervous, small hand tightly grasped his suit, almost to scratch the suit wrinkled.


    "There are monitoring and listening devices in the conference room." His voice was so light and husky that only the two of them could hear him.


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words and stares round his eyes in shock. He doesn''t know what to do!


    If the conference room is equipped with monitoring and monitoring equipment, will not all their conversations and the contents of that meeting fall into other people''s eyes and ears?


    "What are we going to do now?" The lip flap of Anyan moves, and the sound is so light that the monitor can''t recognize it.


    "Fight." He Junshen said these two words slowly. He said, "the more fierce, the better."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, then pushed him away!


    "He Junshen!" Anyan looked at him angrily, "I thought you were going to whisper to me alone, but it was for my shares? You are forced to step down as CEO. You are incompetent! I didn''t ask you to help me from the beginning. It was you who were amorous. It was you who wanted to help me and my mother. We didn''t ask you! I took this share from he Yiqing. Why should I give it to you? "


    "Mu Anyan, will you give it or not?" He Yun frowned deeply and went directly to an Yan. He held her slender wrist with fierce eyes.


    "This nearly 20% share is enough for my life. How can I give it to you? Now you are not the CEO of SNZ chaebol. You are the highest shareholder of shares, but a decoration! You don''t want me to give you these shares in my hand! "


    "You vain woman Heyun roared, and his anger made Anyan step back.


    His strength of holding Anyan''s slender arm increased a little bit


    The play was performed incisively and vividly.


    "Yes, I love vanity! I just want money, he Junshen, to be with you, I am for your money. We have a trading relationship. If you have money, you are my gold owner. If you don''t have money, you can''t be with me! "


    "Mu Anyan, you are so damned!" With that, Heyun throws Anyan''s arm away, then turns around and walks towards the conference room


    After he Junshen left, Anyan pretended to be very angry and pushed the seat of the conference room to the ground.


    "He Junshen, I don''t want to play with you any more! I''ve had enough of this play! If you don''t have money, you can''t have me! " Voice down, Anyan step toward the conference room.


    When the door of the conference room closed automatically, an Yan was relieved


    The scene just now was really frightening for her.


    Anyan didn''t see he Junshen, and walked towards the elevator step by step


    Who installed monitoring and monitoring devices in the conference room?


    Just when Anyan just walked to the elevator door, suddenly, the elevator door opened, stretched out an arm from inside, and pulled Anyan into the elevator!


    This is the elevator for the president!


    Anyan didn''t have time to scream out, so she met a silver gray mask!


    An Yan stares round Mou, looking at this mask man in front of him in consternation.


    Anyan didn''t have any fear, but looked at him angrily, "it''s you?"


    "Mu Anyan, long time no see." He xunfan smiles at an Yan and greets an Yan in the narrow elevator.


    "Why are you here? This is SNZ chaebol. In broad daylight, how did you get here? " He is wearing a mask and in broad daylight, so he is very eye-catching, but now he can take the elevator dedicated to the president, even as if he is free to come and go?


    "You seem surprised at my appearance?"


    Anyan clenched her fist and pretended to be calm. Looking at the masked man in front of her, she asked, "what are you going to do? It''s daylight! Do you want me to miscarry again? I''m afraid there''s no way to make you happy. I don''t have any news in my stomach now. I can''t have a miscarriage anyway! "


    He xunfan just smiles from beginning to end, and Anyan can see the corners of his lips.


    "How are you and he Junshen recently?"


    When Anyan heard this question, she immediately realized that something was wrong. Is it the man who installed monitoring and monitoring devices in the conference room?

 Chapter 362

    Anyan adjust good state, very understatement said: "our feelings are good, and you have a relationship?"


    "Don''t you want money? I can give you a lot of money. Now the SNZ chaebol stock continues to fall. The situation is not good. The 20% shares in your hand will soon become useless. You can''t get a dime. "


    "What did you say? It''s impossible! Don''t talk nonsense. How can a big plutocrat like SNZ make me not get a cent? "


    "If you want to get the benefit, I advise you not to try to make a fortune by your 20% shares!"


    An Yan stares round Mou son, looking at in front of He Xun fan.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? What I mean is very clear. Originally, I thought you and he Yun really loved each other, but now it seems that they are just like that. Are you a cash and freight relationship? "


    "So what? Does it have anything to do with you? He can bring me benefits and money! That''s enough! " Since acting, let''s play it to the end!


    He xunfan felt extremely ridiculous when he heard Anyan''s words. He said, "three years ago, in order to protect you, he did not hesitate to leave his brother. It seems that he loves you very much, but you... Don''t seem to love him very much!"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "I didn''t expect that after three years, your feelings are getting worse and worse. I think he Junshen really wants about 20% of your shares. His feelings for you are not as good as those 20% of your shares! How ridiculous


    "Feelings?" Anyan sneered, "what are you talking about? Do we have feelings? Don''t be kidding. Even if he has something for me, I won''t have it for him! I never loved him! The person I love is Yin Sinian! It''s not he Junshen. He forced me to his side! But... You just mentioned three years ago, what three years ago? Did I know him three years ago? "


    He xunfan looks at an Yan in front of him. When he hears Yin Sinian, he feels a little surprised. He once used Yin Sinian''s schizophrenia to control mufeile, but he didn''t expect that Mu Anyan would also say that the person she loves is Yin Sinian!


    In he xunfan''s cognition, the people she loves always look at her suspiciously.


    Anyan looks at he xunfan''s suspicious and confused eyes. She is a little nervous and worried about what he will see.


    Because of nervousness, her heart seems to have missed several beats, beating disorderly and without rules


    He xunfan looks at an Yan in front of him, and suddenly remembers what he Yiqing said to him before he died.


    He Yiqing once spent a lot of money to implant a memory chip into her, and sealed up all the memories of her and he Yun together with the current extremely high-tech advanced means!


    At first, he didn''t pay attention to he Yiqing''s words, and he didn''t believe that there would be such high technology.


    But now it seems that he Yiqing''s every sentence is true.


    "You lost your memory?" He xunfan asked Anyan on purpose.


    Anyan pretended to know nothing and said: "what''s amnesia? I don''t want to say one more word to you man. I still remember the account you killed my child


    "You didn''t want this child, did you?"


    Anyan heard his words, deliberately revealed the thought of being guessed. She pretended to be slightly stiff, pretended to be very nervous, and said: "don''t talk nonsense! Who said I didn''t want this kid? After giving birth to this child, I can use him to ask he Junshen for freedom and a sum of money! If you didn''t appear, if you didn''t harm my children, I must have recovered my freedom now, and I must have had a lot of wealth. You not only blocked my way, but also made me lose my chance of freedom! "


    When he xunfan heard Anyan''s words, he suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha... If you want freedom, I can give it to you. If you want wealth, I can also give it to you. You don''t even have to act like you did just now! As long as you can make a deal with me, I can give you everything you want after it is done! But if you don''t promise me, you will have nothing


    "Nothing? Your words are really funny, but I have 20% shares of SNZ chaebol in my hand! How could I have nothing? "


    "Because I want to destroy the whole SNZ chaebol, when SNZ falls, what''s the use of your 20% shares? You may even be in debt for SNZ because of this 20% share! "


    Anyan heard his words and looked at the man in front of her in horror. She had no idea that the man''s mind was so deep and terrible?


    His goal is not to capture SNZ plutocrats, but to destroy them completely? How much hatred does he have for SNZ plutocrats? Why on earth did he do it?


    He xunfan looked at an Yan in front of her and thought she was scared. He laughed a few times and said again, "you should think about it. Do you want to cooperate with me to get freedom and money, or do you want to end up with nothing, or even... With huge debts?"


    Anyan stared at the masked man for a long time without any fear.


    "Can you really give me money and freedom?"


    "Of course, I do what I say."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "It''s easy."


    An Yan puzzled to ask: "very simple? I don''t believe it! Since it''s a very simple thing, how can you give me money and freedom? "


    "It''s very difficult for others, but it''s very simple for you."


    "What do you mean?"


    He xunfan didn''t show off any more. Instead, he opened the window and said, "I need all the news of he Junshen, even if it''s a little bit of wind and grass, you have to tell me word for word!"


    "Can you give me money and freedom as long as I do what you say? If you kick me away, I''ll get nothing


    "Do you have a third way to go now? You can only cooperate with me, you can only trust me, otherwise you will also get nothing, and even be in debt because of the 20% shares! Mu Anyan, I advise you to think it over! "


    An Yan pretends to be thinking, biting her lower lip and looking at the man in front of her.


    After a moment, Anyan pretended to think it through, "OK, I promise you, but how can I contact you?"


    "This number." With that, he xunfan handed a small paper card to an Yan in front of him.


    Anyan looked at the number on the card, and then put the card in her pocket.


    "I see. I''ll contact you."


    He xunfan looked at an Yan and nodded to her, "the freedom and money you want are waving to you. I hope you can take this opportunity."

 Chapter 363

    An Yan''s small hand clenched into a fist, looking at the eyes of he xunfan, is very vigilant and said: "I hope you are a man of your word."


    "Of course." He xunfan nodded his head and answered an Yan.


    "Time is almost up. I have to go quickly. If I don''t go to see he Junshen, I''m afraid he will be suspicious. Besides, he Junshen''s grandmother asked me to go to his house to accompany her. I can''t be late."


    He xunfan nodded and winked at the bodyguard on one side. The bodyguard immediately pressed the button on the first floor.


    The elevator began to descend one by one. The atmosphere in the elevator was so quiet and terrible that Anyan could feel her heart beating


    Anyan looks at the falling number of elevator floors and hopes that the elevator door will open quickly. She really doesn''t want to be alone with this man.


    It''s a lie to say you''re not afraid.


    She has been trying to be calm, but Anyan knows that her palms are sweating.


    Just as the number of elevator floors dropped to the first floor, "Ding" made a sound, and the elevator door opened slowly


    As soon as the elevator door was opened, Anyan was pushed out of the elevator by a force


    She faltered, and after standing still, the elevator door behind her had been closed again


    Anyan looks at the closed elevator door, her delicate brow is a little tight.


    She took out her mobile phone from her coat pocket and called he Junshen.


    As soon as the call came out, it was connected in an instant.


    "The car is at the door."


    Without waiting for Anyan to make a sound, he Junshen''s voice immediately came from his mobile phone.


    Anyan quickly walked towards the gate of the chaebol. Sure enough, a black Maybach stopped at one side.


    She immediately went down the steps, then ran to the door, opened the door and quickly got into the luxury car.


    As soon as Anyan gets into the car, he Junshen reaches out to pull up the door on her side, and then reaches out to take Anyan into his arms


    There is a one-way perspective film on the window. You can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Anyan''s slender wrist was held directly, and then pressed on the back of the chair, Anyan smelled the faint smell of Cologne


    "He..." an Yan just made a voice, small mouth was blocked, "eh?"


    How can you kiss her as soon as you come up?


    An Yan stares round Mou son, pour also have no revolt, fortunately this kiss has not been deepened, but shallow taste.


    "Met the masked man?"


    Anyan nodded, "it turned out that he was the one who installed monitoring and monitoring devices in the conference room! When did you find these devices in the conference room? "


    "Cell phone signal interference."


    "You have already found out! No wonder you asked me to quarrel with you in the meeting room, just for the masked man. As a result, the masked man believed it. Just after you left the meeting room, I just walked out of the meeting room to get on the elevator, and he pulled me into the elevator for the president! "


    Anyan was really surprised at first. She never thought that the masked man would appear in the headquarters of SNZ plutocrats so rampantly. After all, it''s daylight now. He''s really eye-catching wearing that mask!


    "He worked with my mother." He Junshen''s tone was very affirmative.


    An Yan is surprised, "what? How can they cooperate? " She couldn''t believe it. Then she thought of the little card that the mask man handed her. She immediately took the card out of her pocket and handed it to he Junshen.


    "This is the phone number he gave me. He wants to cooperate with me and let me tell him everything you do. He says he wants to destroy SNZ plutocrats and give me a lot of money and freedom after it is completed! I don''t want money. As for freedom, where there is no heshao, it''s a cage! "


    Heyun smiles, reaches for the card in Anyan''s hand, looks at it and puts it back into Anyan''s pocket.


    "I already know what you said."


    "You know? How do you know? " An Yan looks at him puzzled.


    He Yun''s smile deepened slightly at the corner of his mouth. Then he leaned over an Yan''s neckline and took out a special tiny chip


    "What is this?" An Yan stretched out her hand and touched her neckline, "when will there be such a thing in my neckline?"


    "Eavesdroppers." He Yun''s deep thin lips slightly opened, and slowly said these three words.


    Anyan was stunned and asked, "did you install it for me? When did you install it for me? "


    "When I kiss you."


    Anyan suddenly realized, "you already knew that masked man would come to me?"


    "Well."


    "You''ve made up your mind to let me face the masked man alone?"


    "Well."


    Now Anyan completely wants to understand!


    "So... In the conference room, you push me out and let me face your mother alone, to warm me up and have the courage to face the masked man?"


    "Well."


    An Yan was angry and asked him, "he Junshen, what if he hurt me in the elevator?"


    "I''ll rush in the first time."


    He installed a bug on her to ensure her safety. He would not let her do anything without absolute assurance.


    "Well, in case, in case you don''t rush in the first time..."


    "There won''t be such a case." Because there is absolute assurance, so he will push her out!


    "He Junshen, you are a cruel man!" An Yan pretends to be angry and complains.


    Wu Yang, sitting in the front row, said in a silly voice: "Miss mu, you''ve wronged heshao by saying this. Heshao can never be cruel to you. You don''t see heshao''s expression in the chaebol control room just now. You''re really worried about Miss mu. Heshao has a gun in his hand and never let it go! I''ve never seen heshao like that... Miss mu, you really wronged heshao! My subordinate is going to fight for heshao. "


    An Yan hears Wu Yang''s words and quickly moves her eyes to he Junshen.


    "I''m cruel?" He Junshen asked her.


    Anyan reached for his waist and buried his face in his chest. "You know I didn''t mean that..."


    "You can be cruel in bed in the future." After all, he could not be cruel to her in other circumstances.


    "He Shao is now ready to say three words and not leave the bed?"


    Heyun chuckles, reaches out and pinches Anyan''s jaw, and makes her look up at him.


    "Sleeping with you is what I want to do every day."


    "..." an Yan was embarrassed when she didn''t say anything, when she didn''t ask anything


    Suddenly, he Junshen''s mobile phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone, looked at the caller ID and pressed the answer button.


    "Grandma." He spoke to the end of the cell phone.

 Chapter 364

    "Is the girl Anyan with you now?" Han Meiluo''s voice came immediately.


    Anyan is very close to hejunshen, so you can hear Han Meiluo''s voice clearly.


    "Well."


    "Ask the girl if she will come to the main house to accompany me, the old lady?"


    Anyan said to the end of her mobile phone: "grandma, I''ll come here in a moment."


    When Anyan came back, the tip of his nose just touched him.


    Anyan wants to get up and sit aside, but he Junshen hugs her waist tightly.


    Later, he Yun said to Han Meiluo on the other end of the mobile phone, "grandma, I''ll send her over."


    "Well, well, you have to deliver it yourself. Grandma, it''s not a wolf''s nest. Are you so worried?"


    He Junshen''s eyes were still fixed on an Yan''s face. He opened his thin lips slightly and said to the end of his mobile phone: "grandma, it''s not worry, it''s duty."


    When Han Meiluo heard he Junshen say this, she couldn''t say anything more. She just said in a voice, "OK, then you can send that girl over as soon as possible. I''m already home."


    "Well." After he answered, he hung up and left his cell phone on one side.


    Then, he reached out and held on to Anyan''s head, then bowed his head to kiss Anyan''s lips


    Ann''s face is red and her ears are red. Her breathing becomes difficult and shortness of breath. Her little white hand is on Heyun''s chest, and her body trembles slightly


    She had difficulty breathing and recovered her voice. She immediately asked the man in front of her, "Hector, is spring coming?"


    Hejunshen''s face sank, and his fingers rubbed Anyan''s finger belly, then he made a sudden effort to punish her!


    Anyan screams in pain. Just as her mouth is about to close, he kisses her again


    She just felt that she was a little bit top heavy, and her ears were buzzing, as if she had completely lost her thinking


    "You allude to my estrus, eh?"


    An Yan''s words just now are full of words. How can he Junshen not understand what it means?


    "..." an Yan began to smile at He Yun, and then shook his hand, "no, no! How can I allude to heshao''s estrus? How dare I? "


    "Don''t you dare?" The strength of his fingers lightens, forcing an Yan to look up to his eyes.


    An Yan gently coughed a few times, said with a smile: "dare not, dare not."


    "Only you dare in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he told the driver, "go to the main house."


    "Yes, Hector." The driver quickly drove in the direction of the house


    In about half an hour, we arrived at the Hejia, which covers an extremely large area in the urban area. This is the Hejia''s 100 year old main house. Because it has been more than 100 years, it has an extremely large area in the center of the city.


    After all, there are only Hejia villas in Jingjiang City, which covers such a large area.


    The car drove into a birch forest, but it''s not the time of birch, the birch branches on both sides are bare, very ugly.


    After driving out of the birch forest, you can see the main house shrouded by the snow at the end of winter and the beginning of spring.


    Even with a long history of more than 100 years, the villa still gives people a sense of shock and magnificence.


    This is an Yan''s first visit to he''s home.


    The car stops in front of the door of the villa. The lifelike unicorns on both sides attract an Yan''s attention. Both the carving and the workmanship are excellent.


    Villa antique, quite scholarly taste, to is not like a hundred years of business he family.


    After the car stopped, Anyan pushed the door open. As soon as she was ready to get off, he Junshen grasped her slender wrist.


    "Call me if you need anything." He Yun told him that he was obviously worried.


    "Yes, heshao! I see. Please don''t worry, he Shao


    "Well." After he Yun answered deeply, he released an Yan''s slender wrist.


    But just as the door was about to close, Anyan quickly grasped the door panel with her hand, then bent over and quickly kissed hejunshen on the cheek.


    "I''m in. You ask the driver to drive carefully. The snow has just hardened." At this time, the road is very slippery.


    Heyun chuckled.


    "You smile, what are you laughing at... Just now it was a kiss from the gold Lord. Don''t laugh!"


    "How do you know I laugh because of that kiss?" Heyun asked Anyan, which made Anyan confused.


    "..." an Yan looked at he Junshen in front of her, and her red cheeks were even more red now.


    An Yan realized that her words just now were totally three hundred taels of silver!


    "Oh." He Yun''s deep smile deepened. "I wrote down the kiss that the gold Lord gave me."


    "Eh?"


    Just before Anyan could react, the door had been closed and the car was heading towards the door of the main house


    "Miss mu."


    Suddenly, someone called an Yan.


    Anyan turns around and sees Mrs. Zhu standing on the steps.


    "Hello."


    "How do you do, Miss mu? I''m Mrs. Mu''s servant. I wish you a happy birthday."


    "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Madam has been waiting for a long time, Miss mu, please."


    Anyan nodded, and then followed her to the inside


    The main house of the he family is also incredibly large. Both the murals and the furnishings show the cultural heritage of the he family. The more you look at it, the more it looks like a scholarly family.


    Through an antique corridor, Anyan enters the courtyard at the back of the main house, with pavilions and waterside pavilions. The rockery and plants here are unique in design, especially the plum blossom blooming in the cold wind. The red plum is really attractive.


    "Luomeiyuan." Anyan whispered the name of the garden.


    "Yes, my wife has been living here since my master left. My wife said that she lived here as if my master was always by her side. Not only did the master take the name of the garden, but also the design of the courtyard was done by my master."


    Anyan can feel how happy Han Meiluo was when she heard Zhu''s words.


    "I wish you a little too much today."


    When she heard Han Meiluo''s voice, she quickly looked to the place where it came from. Then she lowered her head and explained, "madam, I''m really sorry. Looking at heshao and miss Mu now, she thought of the master and his wife at that time. She couldn''t hold back for a moment, so she said two more words."


    Han Meiluo didn''t want to blame Zhu''s sister-in-law either. Instead, she said, "go down and prepare snacks. My old lady is hungry."


    "OK, I''ll get ready." Mrs. Zhu nodded and went to the kitchen immediately.


    After Zhu''s sister-in-law left, Han Meiluo went to Anyan and asked, "do you know what luomeiyuan means?"

 Chapter 365

    Anyan looked around the jade carved courtyard, without thinking much, but said in a voice: "is it from the words and phrases" the late wind at the beginning of the plum blossom falls in the courtyard, and the light clouds come and go, and the moon is sparse? "


    She guessed that the three words "luomeiyuan" should come from this sentence.


    Han Meiluo didn''t expect that an Yan''s reaction was so quick. She looked at her and nodded her head and said, "you are very smart and intelligent


    "I just read a poem, grandma praised me like this, but I would blush." Anyan looks very playful.


    Han Meiluo looked at an Yan in front of her, as if she had seen her former self. She joked like an old child and said, "let me see. Are you blushing?"


    "Look, grandma." Said, an Yan put his face together, slender fingers pointed to the red cheek.


    Han Meiluo really looked at it carefully, then said with a smile, "I see, it''s frozen red." She was an interesting person, too.


    An Yan heard this sentence, directly chuckled


    "I''m smart and can''t stand it. Grandma is powerful. After all, ginger is still spicy."


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Meiluo laughs when she hears an Yan''s words. Her love for an Yan is totally undisguised, just like that.


    "Grandma, we''d better go in as soon as possible. It''s really cold outside. If we go on like this, we''ll turn into frozen ginger."


    "Frozen? Freezing is freezing. How can it change? "


    "Grandma, I''m talking about ginger. You''re old ginger. I''m Xiaojiang. We''re standing in the air. Of course, we''re going to turn into frozen ginger!"


    When Han Meiluo heard an Yan''s words, she couldn''t hold back again, and she just laughed


    "Ha ha ha, you are so interesting. No wonder Junshen will take a fancy to you!" Han Meiluo praises an Yan. After contacting her, she finds such an interesting side of an Yan, which is really rare.


    Anyan shakes her head and denies Han Meiluo''s saying, "grandma, he doesn''t like me because I''m funny."


    "Why is that? Is it because of your beauty? " When Han Meiluo finished, she shook her head and said again, "you are beautiful, but more beautiful than you are. In this world, there are people outside the mountains and people outside the mountains!"


    "It''s not because I''m beautiful." Anyan sold a pass.


    Now, Han Meiluo doesn''t understand.


    "Why is that? I''m curious. How can my grandson, who is not good at beauty, take a fancy to you? "


    Anyan said in a voice, "because I''m a fox spirit, and I have enchanting magic." When she said this, she chuckled, "so grandma, you have to be careful. Don''t be confused by me."


    Han Meiluo laughs from beginning to end and goes into the elegant house with an Yan.


    "You are such a girl. But I don''t think you can match Yun Shen no matter how hard you are."


    "An Yan heard Han Meiluo''s words and had to eat it because it was a fact.


    "Girl, that''s what it''s called. However, Junshen never talks a lot with outsiders. What he says here, I think, is the most. "


    "Grandma, I have a question for you." Anyan propped up her chin and looked at Han Meiluo sitting opposite the round table, with a curious look on her face.


    "Well, I''ll allow you to ask." Han Meiluo is also a very straightforward person.


    "Grandma, he Yiqing is your own son, and he Junshen is your grandson. It''s true that my mother killed him. No matter what other reasons, he Yiqing always died in my mother''s hands..."


    Anyan is right about this.


    Later, Anyan said, "what I don''t understand is that I''m with your grandson. Why don''t you object? According to the words of the outside world, I am the daughter of heshao who killed his father''s enemies... You should hate me very much, but you have to talk and laugh with me. It''s against common sense! "


    Han Meiluo obviously expected that an Yan would say this. She looked at an Yan in front of her and said with a smile, "because I am an old woman who is against common sense."


    Anyan heard Han Meiluo''s words and nodded in agreement, "grandma, you are Lao Jiang, I am Xiao Jiang, and we are ginger duo."


    "Ha ha ha!" Han Meiluo looked at an Yan''s expression at this moment, and was amused by her again. "Yiqing was born to me. I know better than anyone. He has done enough immoral things for so many years. Now he''s gone... It''s debt repayment. The debt of this life is also debt repayment. Grandma only hopes that he can be a good man for the rest of his life."


    Anyan heard Han Meiluo''s words, and her heart sank.


    After all, it''s her own. It''s impossible not to feel heartache. It''s just that Han Meiluo is a man of profound righteousness. She can see what he Yiqing has done in recent decades. She believes he Junshen and her own judgment.


    "Grandma, no matter what, my mother is really mentally ill, not as the outside world said, heshao forged the psychiatric Certificate..."


    Han Meiluo nodded, "girl, grandma believes you."


    Anyan didn''t expect that Han Meiluo would believe her. She was an outsider to the he family.


    "Thank you, grandma." Anyan can''t think of any other way to thank her besides thanking her.


    "It''s grandma who wants to thank you!"


    "Thank me?" Anyan doesn''t understand. She hasn''t done anything worthy of Han Meiluo''s thanks.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my grandson would really have the habit of breaking his sleeves, which would be troublesome."


    Anyan didn''t expect Han Meiluo to say this at all. Anyan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard Han Meiluo''s words.


    If he Junshen hears this sentence, she will have bad luck tonight!


    "The dessert is ready, madam." Zhu Sao and several other servants came to Han Meiluo with snacks.


    Then they carefully put all kinds of delicate snacks on the round table.


    A pot of fragrant Biluochun is Han Meiluo''s favorite.


    "Madam, these are your favorite snacks. You can try them with Miss Mu today. I hope Miss Mu likes them too."


    Anyan looks at these snacks on the table, each of which is so exquisite that it comes from the chef.


    She looked up at Han Meiluo in front of her. She saw that Han Meiluo picked up a book, but she didn''t read it.


    Standing on one side of Zhu''s sister-in-law to see this scene, some anxious to ask: "madam, you just did not say hungry, now why not taste it?"


    "No appetite." Han Meiluo shakes her head and obviously has no interest in the dim sum in front of her.

 Chapter 366

    "No appetite? How can there be no appetite? Is there something wrong with you, madam? "


    Hear Han Meiluo said "no appetite", Zhu sister-in-law on the spot some anxious, immediately eager to ask in front of Han Meiluo, worried about what she missed.


    Anyan didn''t speak, quietly looking at Han Meiluo in front of her, very worried.


    After all, he is 70 years old. Although he is still strong, he has no appetite. It''s a big deal for an old man in his 70s.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Han Meiluo shook her head helplessly, "sister-in-law, you''ve been with me for decades. Why don''t you understand what I mean? Forget it. Let Anyan eat these things. I have no appetite. Go down. "


    "This..." Zhu''s sister-in-law was also helpless and extremely aggrieved and said in a voice, "madam, if you don''t say it, I certainly don''t know. I''m not as intelligent as Madam. I really don''t understand what madam means? I hope my wife can give me some advice! "


    Han Meiluo still did not speak, but looked at the book in her hand.


    Zhu''s sister-in-law, who is standing on one side, is very anxious. She immediately turns her attention to an Yan and tries to ask for her help.


    Anyan didn''t speak out in a hurry. Now persuading Han Meiluo will definitely arouse her disgust. Nowadays, old people are like old children, and they have to coax them when necessary. Persuading... Is useless.


    Anyan stretched out her hand to support her chin and looked at Han Meiluo who was reading carefully before her eyes. Then she asked, "grandma, are you watching a dream of Red Mansions?" After Anyan determines that the book is a dream of Red Mansions, she immediately asks Han Meiluo.


    Han Meiluo nodded.


    "Is grandma reviewing it?"


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time. Now let''s look at it and learn from it."


    "How many times is grandma watching it?" Anyan then asked.


    Han Meiluo hears an Yan''s question and looks up at her cleverly.


    "Just 19 times."


    "Nineteen times?" Anyan murmured and carefully recalled what was said in the nineteen chapters of a dream of Red Mansions.


    About two or three minutes later, Anyan finally came to realize and immediately began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at, girl?"


    "I see what you mean, grandma."


    "You see?" Han Meiluo obviously looked at an Yan in surprise, "do you really understand what I mean?"


    "I see." Anyan nodded for sure.


    Later, she moved her eyes to her sister-in-law, who was eager to know.


    "Miss mu, don''t play the game. Tell me as soon as you can. I''m in a hurry!"


    Anyan picked up a piece of soft glutinous sweet scented osmanthus cake, took a bite and said with a smile: "I wish you sister-in-law, although this soft glutinous sweet scented osmanthus cake is very delicious, but grandma must be tired after eating it for so many years. Grandma, just want to eat sugar steamed crisp cheese."


    Anyan''s voice fell, Han Meiluo instantly showed a happy smile, put down the book in her hand, she said with a smile: "I wish my sister-in-law to follow me for decades, it''s better to know a girl less than one day with me!"


    "It''s sugar steamed cheese! I''m really ashamed. I think Miss Mu is smart enough to understand what the old lady means! " I wish my sister-in-law suddenly realized, "I''m going to prepare right now!"


    "Remember to prepare one for this girl. My old lady doesn''t like to eat alone."


    "Don''t worry, madam. You must prepare for Miss Mu!" After solving Han Meiluo''s appetite problem, Zhu''s sister-in-law was also relieved and immediately took the servant down to prepare.


    When Zhu''s sister-in-law left, Han Meiluo looked at an Yan and said, "girl, I just told you that when I read the 19th time, you can infer that I want to eat steamed crisp cheese with sugar?"


    Anyan nodded, "because Jia Yuanchun was very satisfied with Jia Baoyu''s homework for the 19th time, so he gave him sugar steamed crisp cheese. The only dim sum in the 19th round is steamed cheese with sugar. "


    "Your reaction is really fast enough. It seems that you are familiar with a dream of Red Mansions?"


    An Yan nodded and told the truth: "recite like a stream."


    Han Meiluo gave a smile and obviously didn''t believe what Anyan had just said.


    "You girl, I''m just exaggerating. Are you exaggerating?"


    "Grandma, I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "I can never forget it." Anyan said very seriously.


    Han Meiluo still did not believe, "never forget? Don''t brag, you girl. Do you think it''s a costume play? "


    "If grandma doesn''t believe it, then test me?"


    Han Meiluo looked at an Yan so confident, immediately took out a book at will, put it in front of an Yan, let an Yan read it again and recite it.


    Anyan looked through the books, just looked at them once, and closed them.


    "Have you finished?"


    Anyan nods.


    "Then recite it to me."


    Then, Anyan immediately recited all the contents of the book to Han Meiluo.


    "Not a word Han Meiluo believes that Anyan really has the ability to remember everything. "You have a super memory. When did you find that you have such ability?"


    "While reading." Anyan answered truthfully, "so at that time, my grades were always at the top, and I remember all the examples I had done very well. I don''t know why my memory is so good. I asked my parents when I was reading, but they didn''t have the ability to remember everything. Maybe someone in the family has this ability? "


    Han Meiluo hears an Yan''s words, and her body stays slightly all the time. A few bright lights flash at the bottom of her eyes. She looks at an Yan in front of her and looks at her like this. For a long time, she doesn''t speak.


    "Granny?" Seeing that Han Meiluo was silent for a long time, an Yan immediately reached out and waved in front of her, "what are you thinking? Are you thinking about your grandfather? "


    "You girl, you can make fun of me!" After Han Meiluo recovered, she immediately reached out and knocked on Anyan''s head.


    "Granny, you''re thinking too much."


    "Well, when it comes to your grandfather, I miss him very much. He has left me for 16 years. Now, 16 years have passed."


    "Grandma..." Anyan looks at the heartbroken Han Meiluo in front of her eyes, full of apologies, "sorry, grandma, I..."


    Anyan is a little guilty. She really doesn''t know which pot to open!


    Han Meiluo shook her head and said with a smile, "sixteen years have passed, and the sadness is much better. There''s nothing wrong. You don''t have to apologize."


    As like as two peas fell, she laughed and looked at Ann Yan again, and said again, "Yun Shen is most like his grandfather. Not only is he similar, but his temper is the same, so whatever decision he made, I am an unconditional support for my grandmother, including you, you are his decision, and he is the most important decision."

 Chapter 367

    Anyan heard Han Meiluo''s words and was silent. In fact, she didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, looking at Han Meiluo who began to recall the past in front of her eyes, an Yan said again, "so I''m like Grandma."


    Han Meiluo patted an Yan''s hand with a smile. "You are a learned and smart child, but... In front of Yun Shen, I''m afraid you can''t use your intelligence at all."


    Anyan nodded and agreed with Han Meiluo''s words, because she was really like a fool in front of he Junshen, who was completely fooled by his applause... Now I think he is the one who will win forever.


    Like this time, she really thought he had nothing!


    Perhaps it should be that sentence: care is chaos. The more people you care about, the more people you care about. Once something happens, the more flustered you will be. Even the most basic thinking ability is not available.


    "Madame."


    Zhu Sao put the ready steamed crisp cheese with sugar on the table.


    Han Meiluo was in a good mood when she saw the steamed crisp cheese with sugar.


    "Come on, girl, taste the sweet steamed cheese in the dream of Red Mansions."


    In fact, sugar steamed crisp cheese is just a kind of simple yoghurt. It''s just yoghurt, but it''s not completely yoghurt.


    Anyan took a spoon and tasted it. It was sweet but not greasy. It was a very appetizing dessert.


    Han Meiluo was in a good mood and nodded frequently, "it''s the taste I want to eat."


    Zhu''s sister-in-law was relieved to hear Han Meiluo''s words, "madam, just be happy, just be happy."


    "Girl, have you eaten the steamed crisp cheese with sugar?"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, "it''s delicious, delicate taste, with a touch of wine flavor."


    "If you know my old lady earlier, I promise you will become a gourmet!"


    "Grandma, I still don''t want to know you earlier. I''m afraid I will become a little pig before I become a gourmet."


    "Ha ha ha." Han Meiluo was amused by an Yan again, "girl, don''t worry. Even if you become a little fat pig, my grandson still wants you. Grandma will guarantee that for you."


    "Grandma, I see that the plum blossoms are blooming very well outside. I saw a Qing Dynasty porcelain vase in the corner just now. I''ll cut some plum blossoms and insert them in the porcelain vase. It will be very beautiful!"


    "Well, I''ll go when you get warm." With that, Han Meiluo looked at her sister-in-law, who was not far away. "Sister in law, please put on my cloak later."


    "Yes, ma''am." My sister-in-law answered.


    After finishing the snack, Anyan immediately took the scissors, put on Han Meiluo''s cloak and coat, and looked for the blooming plum blossom in the courtyard.


    She carefully cut off the branch, and then cut off another branch.


    "Mu Anyan, why are you here?"


    Anyan was stunned when she heard the voice. She turned her head and looked at the source of the voice. She saw a woman in a mink coat standing in the antique corridor, looking at her in the courtyard through the corridor.


    Anyan frowned. She didn''t expect to see jianmanxi here. Looking at her in a mink coat, she looked very noble.


    Instead of saying a word to jianmanxi, she continued to look for plum trees and cut their branches.


    "Mu Anyan, I''m talking to you!"


    Anyan frowned, and still didn''t talk to jianmanxi.


    Jianman was so angry that she went straight through the corridor, crossed the threshold of the courtyard and rushed into the courtyard.


    "Mu Anyan, are you dead? I''m talking to you. Why don''t you understand any politeness? "


    Anyan looked at jianmanxi and said: "it''s your business to talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you. It''s my freedom. If I don''t talk to you, which law have I violated?"


    "Mu Anyan, you are not qualified to be here! How did you slip in? Are you free to come and go because your aunt is not here? You really think of yourself as the hostess here? "


    Anyan tidies up the branches of plum blossom in her hand. Without looking at jianmanxi, she turns around and walks towards the house.


    But how can a man like jianmanxi let Anyan go?


    She rushed directly to Anyan and stopped her way.


    "Get out of the way." Anyan was cold, looking at jianmanxi in front of her, frowning.


    "Mu Anyan, I just won''t let you. What do you do with me?"


    "Pa --" Anyan quickly raised her hand, and then slapped her on jianmanxi''s cheek.


    This clear and crisp sound makes Jianman River in front of us totally silly.


    She did not expect that Anyan would do it, and even more did not expect that Anyan would slap her!


    "Get out of the way!" Anyan said again, "if you don''t get out of the way, it''s more than a slap!"


    Jianmanxi put her hand over her cheek and rushed to Anyan angrily


    Anyan has practiced twice. She still has some self-defense skills. She quickly dodges


    "Mu Anyan, you bitch, you hit me? I''m Jane''s daughter. How dare you beat me after a famous family? "


    "After you are a famous family, you should be very clear about the meaning of" a good dog is not in the way. "! You''re in my way. It''s very kind of you to stir up three points and hit you. "


    "Mu Anyan!" Jianmanxi is very angry and looks at Anyan with gnashing teeth. Then she reaches for Anyan immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a very sonorous voice came from the room


    Han Meiluo is standing at the door. She looks at Jianman river with a straight face.


    "Good luck, sister-in-law." Han Meiluo looked at the time, about five o''clock in the afternoon, and then she told her sister-in-law, "call Yu peiya back to me, her people broke into my house, should they be dealt with according to the family law?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Zhu nodded and immediately went down to work. Soon, three or four bodyguards rushed into the courtyard and took control of jianmanxi.


    Jianmanxi never thought that this was Han Meiluo''s residence.


    "Girl, come in with plum blossom. Don''t pestle outside. It''s cold outside."


    Anyan nodded and then walked towards the house.


    "Show grandma her hand. Did it hurt when she hit something dirty just now?"


    Anyan didn''t expect that Han Meiluo would say that. She made her laugh.


    "Grandma, I don''t hurt. There are still some of them. "


    Han Meiluo patted Anyan on the back of her hand. "You will be the master mother of the he family in the future. How can you be rude to such dirty things? This kind of thing should be handed over to the servants. Do you hear me? "


    Anyan looks at Han Meiluo''s frowning and winking. She really can''t help it. She chuckles directly.


    "Yes, grandma, I hear you."


    Standing in the courtyard, jianmanxi looks very embarrassed. Wearing a mink coat, she stands in the courtyard for an hour.

 Chapter 368

    By the time Yu peiya arrived, her mink coat was wet with snow.


    "Aunt..." when jianmanxi saw Yu peiya, her face was aggrieved, like seeing the Savior, and her eyes were full of help.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the old lady? " Yu peiya asked in a low voice, looking at jianmanxi in front of her.


    Jianmanxi pursed her lower lip. "Auntie, I''m kind-hearted, too. I saw Mu Anyan cutting plum blossoms. I was worried about her sabotage, so I..."


    "Don''t you know that this is the old lady''s house? It says: how can you break in foolishly? Now it''s your fault. How can I help you? "


    "Auntie, I thought she broke in without permission. I was kind-hearted. Seeing her cutting plum blossoms, I thought it was sabotage. I rushed in, but I didn''t see the words written outside at all..."


    "You, you Yu peiya looks like she hates iron but not steel.


    "Auntie, I''m also devoted to the well-being of the he family. As a result, Mu Anyan still beat me!"


    "She hit you?"


    Jianmanxi nodded and looked aggrieved.


    Yu peiya doesn''t like Anyan all the time. When she hears that jianmanxi is beaten by Anyan, her expression is even more ugly.


    Just as she was ready to make a sound again, Han Meiluo''s voice came from the room


    "Since my daughter-in-law is here, why don''t you come first and see me? Is it that I''m too old for this old woman to be disgusted? "


    When Yu peiya heard Han Meiluo''s words, she felt her scalp numb. Then she took jianmanxi and walked quickly towards the house.


    "Granny." When Yu peiya saw Han Meiluo, her expression immediately changed. "I''m really sorry. I scolded the child outside. It''s really ridiculous. How can I blame Anyan without any discrimination?"


    After the voice fell, Yu peiya reached out and pushed jianmanxi, "you quickly admit your mistake."


    "Grandma..." jianmanxi sweetly called Han Meiluo, extremely wronged and said, "I''m also good for the he family. I thought Mu Anyan was doing damage in the courtyard. For a moment, she was dazzled by anger. She didn''t understand the situation, so she broke in. Grandma, I can''t stand it. It''s me who''s not good enough to disturb your purity."


    "Granny?" Han Meiluo sneered, "I can''t afford your" grandma ". I''m such a bad old woman. I don''t want to die. You''d better call me Mrs. he."


    When jianmanxi heard Han Meiluo''s words, she could not help but clench her fist.


    Anyan noticed jianmanxi''s action at this time. She frowned and worried that such a madman as jianmanxi would attack Han Meiluo. She immediately came up to make ends meet. After all, Han Meiluo was old, but jianmanxi was young and vigorous.


    "Granny, don''t be angry. I''m not good today. I did it first."


    Jian Manxi looked at an Yan in front of her and muttered in a low voice: "I''m not very kind."


    Anyan heard jianmanxi''s murmur, she didn''t put it in her heart, just a smile.


    "Grandma, it''s getting late. I''m so hungry! Is dinner coming soon? "


    "You girl..." Han Meiluo reached out to hold an Yan''s hand, "just finished eating dessert, not long, you are hungry?"


    "Granny, are you hungry?"


    Han Meiluo heard an Yan this problem, the stomach is also with the grunt called a few, "you said the girl hungry."


    Anyan chuckled and said, "are you ready for dinner? Don''t be angry, or you''ll get wrinkles! "


    Han Meiluo immediately became nervous. "I have wrinkles again?"


    "Not yet, but if you continue to be angry, you will definitely get wrinkles, so grandma, please remember, don''t be angry!"


    Han Meiluo nodded with a smile, "let''s go to the main hall to have dinner. Some people, I hope she can improve this time."


    "Well, grandma, it''s OK to deal with the family law, don''t you think?"


    If jianmanxi was really dealt with by the family law, she would hate it with her grandmother.


    Anyan doesn''t want Han Meiluo to be hurt because she is old. She would rather let jianmanxi hate her alone.


    Han Meiluo nodded and said with a smile, "listen to you."


    "Thank you, grandma." Anyan reaches for Han Meiluo and walks out of the house.


    Han Meiluo stopped and said to Yu peiya and Jian Manxi, "let''s go to the main hall to have dinner. Today''s event is over. Standing in the snow for such a long time is a punishment."


    "Not soon, thank you, grandma?" Yu peiya immediately reminds the arrogant jianmanxi.


    Jianmanxi pursed her lower lip and was ready to make a sound.


    "I said, don''t call me grandma, don''t thank me, you should thank Anyan if you want to." After that, Han Meiluo walked directly out of the house


    Hypocritically, after the departure of ANN Yan and Han Mei Luo, Yu Peiya looked at the present man and said: "aunt, look at grandma Ho and Mu Yan Yan, make complaints about each other, sing a red face and sing a white face." How disgusting


    "Well, what you''re doing this time is thoughtless. In the future, you should use your brain before doing things. Don''t be so impulsive. Do you know what Han Meiluo''s family law is?"


    "Yes, what is it?" Jianmanxi obviously didn''t know the family law of he family.


    Looking at jianmanxi in front of her, Yu peiya said: "thirty whip!"


    "..." Jian Manxi''s face changed slightly with fright. She didn''t expect that this family law was so cruel!


    "Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. He''s so big. Why don''t you come here? I''ve been the daughter-in-law of the he family for decades. I know what Han Meiluo''s temper is. Don''t look at her age. She was also a strong woman in shopping malls. Which of the elders in the family didn''t give her three points of courtesy? If Han Meiluo starts a fire, she can lift the roof for you. She has a million ways to make you happy. Today she is just a small punishment to you. She has been lenient. You should remember later, don''t offend anyone! "


    Hearing Yu peiya''s words, Jian Manxi was a little frightened, "that aunt... Now she''s protecting mu''an Yan like this, so we can''t do anything with mu''an Yan?"


    "The old lady is a busy person. After living in Europe for so many years, how long do you think she will stay in Jianglin? After a while, she went back to Europe. She doesn''t want to see me. She also feels upset. She will soon return to Europe. What''s more, there are more than 70 people, and how many years to live? "

 Chapter 369

    When jianmanxi heard Yu peiya''s words, she felt quite reasonable.


    She nodded and said nothing more.


    "Well, remember, Han Meiluo can protect Mu Anyan for a while, but she can''t protect her forever!"


    Jianmanxi nodded again, "aunt, I remember."


    "Just remember. Go to the main hall for dinner. If it''s too late, I''ll be caught by the old woman again."


    "Well." Jianmanxi didn''t dare to delay, so she immediately went to the main hall with Yu peiya.


    Along the way, Yu peiya told jianmanxi to be careful when eating.


    In the main hall, the delicious food is everywhere


    Anyan and Han Meiluo have been seated.


    Anyan looks towards the door of the villa, waiting for hejunshen.


    "What are you looking at, girl?"


    "I..." an Yan''s cheeks were slightly red and said with a smile, "I''m looking at the snow scenery outside. It''s really beautiful."


    "It''s dark outside, and the restaurant is so far away from the door. Do you see the snow? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    "Grandma... You know exactly what I''m looking at, and you know exactly what I''m looking at."


    "Junshen will definitely come when he should come. You are still here. He can''t rest assured that he will come to pick you up no matter how late. You can eat with ease and he will come."


    An Yan heard Han Meiluo''s words, and then she took back her sight.


    Soon, Yu peiya and jianmanxi were seated. The servant quickly brought up the prepared dishes and put them on the table.


    Jianmanxi was silent, and she bowed her head to eat.


    "Mom, you should eat more. These are all your favorite dishes. It''s rare for you to come back once, and you have to let your daughter-in-law do her best."


    "Filial piety is not necessary, and I don''t want you to be distracted. You just need to concentrate on the plutocrats and make achievements for my old lady."


    Yu peiya heard Han Meiluo''s words, and then nodded to her.


    "Come on, girl, try my favorite steamed pork with flour." Han Meiluo brings food to Anyan. She treats Anyan as her granddaughter-in-law in the whole process, but Yu peiya and Jian Manxi are very angry.


    After all, Han Meiluo only has a smiling face to an Yan, and her attitude towards them is just like that of a stranger.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    At present, the dinner is still peaceful. Yu peiya and Jian Manxi are not demons, which makes Anyan feel relieved.


    Anyan looks at the mobile phone on hand from time to time, and then at the door of the villa.


    Why hasn''t he come yet?


    At this time, it is located in the dirtiest place in Jingjiang City. It is located in the darkest and humid place in Jingjiang City. A little mold can be seen everywhere.


    But here, it is a secret trading market. There are two kinds of people who dare to appear here.


    One is the unscrupulous scalper, who can do anything for money.


    The other is people like he Junshen.


    But the second is a minority.


    Bang, the iron door of an apartment is opened, and he Junshen and Wu Yang enter the house.


    The owner here has the title of "omnipotent man". As long as you pay enough money, he can do everything for you, but not everyone can let him do it.


    At 5:30 every evening, he would come back here to have a rest. In the evening, he would go to the black market to buy and sell.


    "Mr. He, it''s almost half past five." Wu Yang looked at the time. "This guy will be here on time at 5:30, ten years like a day."


    "Well." He Yun sat in the leather sofa on one side and looked in the direction of the door.


    At half past five, the sound of the door lock came, and the iron door was pushed open


    A man in his 50s and 60s, who was sloppy, appeared in the public''s eyes. When he realized that there was someone in the house, he immediately turned around and prepared to run away.


    He Junshen raised his gun and shot at his feet. With a "bang", he broke his big trouser legs. The bullet went through his trouser legs


    The man''s face changed slightly, and the two bodyguards arrested him immediately.


    "There are black market rules in the black market. It''s against the rules of the black market for you to break into my house." The voice of the old man sounded.


    "If I can make the black market exist, I can make it die."


    Hearing this, the man immediately turned and looked up at he Junshen sitting on the sofa.


    When he saw that it was he Junshen, he immediately said, "he Junshen? How could you be on the black market? "


    He Junshen winked at Wu Yang on one side. Then Wu Yang quickly threw a pile of documents directly on the man.


    "Do you have enough kidneys in your hand?"


    The man looked at the document at his feet, bent down to pick it up, and looked at the matching points of the inspection report. His expression had obvious changes. Even if it was such a rapid change, he Junshen saw it clearly.


    It seems that there is a suitable kidney source.


    "You must have a matching kidney in your hand." Wu Yang is very sure to say, "now, hand it in."


    The man looked at Wu Yang in front of him. Then he looked at he Junshen and said in a voice, "I really don''t have a matching kidney in my hand. He Shao, you''ve got the wrong person." With that, the man put the file on the shoe cabinet on one side and turned to leave.


    But at the moment when he turned around, Wu Yang''s pistol was already on the back of the man''s head.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Yesterday we just went to the freezer where you stored kidney and heart source. Looking at your marks on the refrigerators, we found the kidney source we wanted. If we were not absolutely sure, heshao would not be here today."


    When the man heard Wu Yang''s words, his face changed slightly, "you, have you ever been to my refrigerator? How do you know where my freezer is? " The man looked at Wu Yang in shock.


    "As long as we want to know, we can find it."


    The man asked: "then why don''t you take it directly?"


    "We heshao are serious businessmen, and our subordinates are not thieves. We still like the relationship of cash and goods settlement. Just ask how much money you want and what you want. As long as you are willing to hand in your kidney, you have already said that. If you are not willing, your cold storage will not be preserved! "


    The man''s face changed slightly when he heard Wu Yang''s words. He pursed his lower lip and knew that he Junshen was not an ordinary person. If he wanted to stay in the black market, he couldn''t offend him. What''s more, they already knew the location of the cold storage. If he destroyed his heart and kidney, he would not earn a cent.


    No matter how eccentric a man is, he has to bow to reality.


    After the man figured it out, he looked at he Junshen in front of him and said in a voice: "since he Shao already knows the location of my cold storage, if I don''t hand over my kidney, he Shao obviously won''t let me go, and will attack my cold storage."

 Chapter 370

    "What do you want?" Heyun deep thin lips slightly open, eyes cold fell on the man''s body.


    "Heshao, the wise don''t talk in secret. I''ve heard something about the SNZ plutocrats this time. However, people like me who live in the black market are like smelly mice. I''m not interested in things outside. I don''t care if heshao has nothing. After all, I don''t want money." With that, the man showed a very hypocritical smile.


    "What do you want? I warn you, don''t push an inch, or the gun will be waiting for you With that, Wu Yang showed a fierce expression, and then grabbed the man in front of him, and the muzzle of the gun immediately touched his temple.


    He Yun looked at Wu Yang deeply and winked at him, "put it down."


    "Mr. He, this man has an inch to go."


    "How do you know it''s an inch before you finish?" He Junshen asked Wu Yang.


    "But he made it clear that..."


    He Yun deep brow a Cu, "don''t understand what I say?"


    "Yes, chief Hector." Wu Yang nodded. He had to put away his gun and let go of the man in front of him.


    The man reached out and patted his wrinkled clothes, then immediately said in a voice: "it''s still he Shao who knows the rules of the industry."


    He Yun heard the man''s words with a sneer.


    "Heshao, I only need a few bottles of century old foreign wine. I''m a heavy drinker, but this century old foreign wine can''t be bought with money."


    "Yes." He Yun agreed deeply and didn''t say one more word to the man in front of him.


    "That''s great." The man immediately began to laugh.


    He Junshen got up from the sofa and walked out of the shabby old apartment.


    "President he, do you really want to prepare this century old foreign wine?"


    A hundred years of foreign wine, that''s one of the treasures.


    "Is he family short of these bottles of wine?" When he Junshen said this, Wu Yang suddenly realized.


    "Yes." Wu Yang answered immediately.


    There is a winery in Europe under the name of SNZ plutocrats. He Junshen''s grandfather is also a foreign wine lover. The foreign wine he collected during his lifetime is countless. For the he family, the century old foreign wine is a piece of cake.


    He Yun took a deep look at the time. It was almost six o''clock.


    "Car key." He looked at Wu Yang with thin lips.


    Wu Yang immediately handed the key to he Junshen.


    After he took the key, he drove Maybach to the direction of the house


    ¡­¡­


    Until six o''clock, hot dishes were put on the table one by one, but he Junshen still didn''t come.


    Anyan looked at the door of the villa from time to time, but she never saw hejunshen.


    "What are you looking at, girl?" Han Meiluo still knew what she was asking and showed a deep smile.


    "I..."


    "Come on, have a shrimp." With that, Han Meiluo put a shrimp on the delicate plate in front of an Yan.


    Anyan nodded, but she didn''t want to eat shrimp.


    She is waiting for he Junshen.


    Han Meiluo, of course, knew this. Looking at Anyan''s heartless attitude towards eating, she immediately said, "girl, is grandma bad to you? When you spend less than a day with grandma, you think about my grandson again? "


    "Grandma, I..." Anyan doesn''t think about him, but she will naturally think of him!


    Han Meiluo said with a smile: "he will come after finishing his work. You are here. Even if it is late, he will come."


    Anyan nodded, Han Meiluo''s words, she absolutely believed.


    "Eat more. You are so thin. When can I hold my great grandson?"


    As soon as Han Meiluo said this, Yu peiya, who was sitting opposite, suddenly coughed and was obviously choked.


    "Be careful, aunt." Jianmanxi is very considerate and pats Yu peiya on the back.


    Anyan looked down at the shrimp in the plate in front of her. When she was about to peel it, she heard the sound of feet. Then, her little hand was directly held by a big hand.


    An Yan is a Leng and looks up to see he Junshen.


    "When did I allow you to peel the shrimp yourself?" After the voice fell, he Junshen moved his eyes to the servant standing on one side, "handkerchief."


    "Yes, Hector." The servant quickly walks up to he Junshen and hands him the disinfectant towel.


    He Junshen took the towel and wiped his hands, then put it in the tray in the servant''s hand.


    Then he picked up the shrimp from Anyan''s plate and began to peel it for her.


    He Junshen''s action made Yu peiya and Jian Manxi, who were sitting opposite, look at the whole process stupidly.


    Han Meiluo smiles and pretends to see nothing.


    "Junshen, you are finished. My aunt and I have been waiting for you for a long time." Jianmanxi is very attentive.


    "You don''t have to wait for me." He Yun didn''t look at her. He wiped his hands and sat down beside an Yan. He picked up her chopsticks and ate. His movements were very consistent.


    "Here are my chopsticks." Anyan said softly.


    He Yun replied calmly: "well, I know."


    "Do you still use it?" An Yan asked.


    He chuckled and asked her, "is it illegal to use my wife''s chopsticks?"


    "Who is your wife? Don''t talk nonsense


    "Who was the man who just waited for me like a Wangfu stone?"


    "How do you know I''m waiting for you?"


    An Yan this words a, instant regret, she this is not here without silver three hundred liang?


    Han Meiluo, sitting on one side, laughs at an Yan''s words


    An Yan moved her eyes to Han Meiluo, "grandma?"


    "I miss my grandson so much. Just now I asked my sister-in-law Zhu to call and tell him how much I miss her. By the way, I told him all about you."


    "..." Anyan was speechless for a moment. She was cheated by her grandmother?


    As if she had made a mistake, Han Meiluo immediately laughed and said, "sister-in-law, please add another pair of chopsticks as soon as possible. After all, my granddaughter-in-law is not easy to be provoked, and I''m a terrible old woman."


    "Grandma..." Anyan was helpless.


    Han Meiluo laughed all the way, not to mention how happy she was.


    When the dishes and chopsticks were set, Han Meiluo laughed and joked with an Yan, "girl, are you in the mood to eat now?"


    "..." an Yan was embarrassed, "grandma..."


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. Have a meal." Said, Han Meiluo immediately began to eat vegetables, from time to time to add color to Anyan.


    Yu peiya and jianmanxi, sitting opposite each other, seem to be out of place like an outsider.


    Neither of them looks good, but at the moment, they can only bear it.


    Hejunshen put down his chopsticks and began to peel shrimp for Anyan.


    He peels shrimp gracefully. Anyan looks at him meticulously. She is instantly attracted and forgets to use chopsticks

 Chapter 371

    "You want to watch my grandson peel shrimp, too? Girl, it seems that you are really infatuated with my grandson


    An Yan hears Han Meiluo''s words, instantly petrified.


    "My grandson is charming, isn''t he?"


    "..." Anyan froze completely. She really didn''t know what to say. She looked at Han Meiluo helplessly. She looked like a little wretch.


    Han Meiluo covered her mouth with a smile and said, "well, well, I won''t tell you. I''m not a bad old woman."


    Grandma, are you involved in less?


    Anyan''s heart is bitter


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s expression of bitter ha ha, chuckled, and put all the shrimps in Anyan''s bowl, "finished."


    "Too much to eat."


    "You have to eat." He Junshen gave her an order.


    Han Meiluo said again: "girl, you see the shrimps my grandson has worked so hard to peel for you. If you don''t eat them, won''t you be blind to his good intentions? Think about it. Do you want to eat it or not? "


    "..." Anyan was bitter in her heart, "grandma, don''t talk about it. I eat it. I can''t eat it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Eat fast. You can''t have any left. You can eat all of them."


    Anyan put the shrimps one by one into her mouth, chewing hard and swallowing.


    Jianmanxi, who was sitting opposite, was very ugly in the whole process, and Yu peiya was very pale.


    After dinner, Han Meiluo asked her sister-in-law to prepare milk for Anyan.


    "Grandma, I''m so full now that I can''t drink at all."


    "This is sleeping milk. After drinking it, you go upstairs to wash and get ready for bed. Today you and Junshen live in luomeiyuan and accompany me, a bad old woman, to go back tomorrow."


    An Yan takes the milk from Han Meiluo and looks at he Junshen.


    "You decide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy, just threw the problem at her?


    "My grandson said that you have made up your mind. If you don''t agree, it will hurt grandma''s heart. Girl, think about it. I''m in my seventies. I''m in my eighties and nineties. How long can you stay with me? Well, forget it. I''m a bad old lady. I can''t talk too much about it. On the contrary, it''s disgusting. "


    As pitiful as Han Meiluo said.


    Where can Anyan have the heart to refuse her?


    "Well, grandma, don''t be sad. Let''s stay and live with you."


    "Well, that''s right. Then drink the milk quickly."


    "..." an Yan looked at the glass in her hand, and most of the warm milk in it made her difficult.


    Anyan frowned and drank the milk in the glass.


    When the milk finished, Han Meiluo nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very good, very good. This is what grandma thinks of as a good child. I wish my sister-in-law has already taken someone to clean up the room upstairs. You and Junshen should go to have a rest together."


    "Grandma, don''t you need me to chat with you?" Anyan feels strange.


    Han Meiluo keeps them down, but now she rushes them upstairs to have a rest?


    "I have something to say to my daughter-in-law there. You can have a rest with Yun Shen first."


    Anyan nodded and didn''t think much about it, but she saw the flash of light from the bottom of Heyun''s eyes. The corner of his mouth turned up and seemed to smile


    What''s wrong with the atmosphere?


    "Grandma, let''s have a rest first." With that, he Junshen nodded to Han Meiluo, and then took an Yan to the direction of luomeiyuan.


    After hejunshen and Anyan leave, Han Meiluo looks at their back and smiles, not to mention how happy they are.


    "Very good, very good. That''s what a talented woman should look like. Junshen, grandma can only help you here. You have to let me hold my great grandson as soon as possible."


    "Madame." Zhu Sao went to Han Meiluo''s side.


    Han Meiluo looked at Zhu''s sister-in-law and asked in a voice, "are all the rooms upstairs ready?"


    "It''s all ready. According to your wishes, madam, you can rest assured."


    "Good, good." Han Meiluo nodded with satisfaction. "The next thing is up to Jun Shen. I''m a bad old woman and I can rest assured!"


    After the voice fell, Han Meiluo did not mean to go to luomeiyuan, but walked towards Yu peiya''s room.


    "Where are you going, ma''am?"


    "Of course, I want to have a good chat with my daughter-in-law. It''s my daughter-in-law, Junshen''s mother, and my son''s wife. Alas..." Han Meiluo sighed heavily.


    "Is Madame going to have a good chat with her?" I wish my sister-in-law understood what Han Meiluo meant.


    "Chatting is a must. It depends on whether she can listen to it."


    I wish my sister-in-law said, "it''s strange today. As soon as she finished her meal, she went upstairs with Miss Jane. It''s not reasonable."


    "I''m just worried about their plans."


    "Is Madame going to stop it?" Zhu asked.


    Han Meiluo sighed again, and then said, "it''s best if you can stop it, but my daughter-in-law here is stubborn. If you can''t stop it, I''ll give her some color to see. If she dares to attack Anyan, I''ll never let her go!"


    Han Meiluo is always in good health. Although she is in her seventies, she looks only in her early sixties. She is a famous lady and once a strong woman in the market. Her strong insight and inherent shrewdness will not change with the passage of time.


    "Let''s go. Let me go to her daughter-in-law and have a good chat."


    "Be careful, ma''am." Mrs. Zhu helped Han Meiluo to go upstairs.


    At this moment, the main bedroom upstairs, Jane man river is make complaints about the Tucao dinner.


    "Auntie, this mu''an Yan is so proud that he asked elder brother Yun Shen to peel shrimp for her. This must be a rule that has been established in ordinary days! How could Junshen peel shrimp for a woman? I must have been confused by mu''an Yan. "


    Yu peiya felt that what Jian Manxi said was quite reasonable and nodded in agreement.


    "At least I''m over 50 years old. In recent decades, I''ve seen too many unruly women. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a bitch as Mu Anyan. My son was there to peel shrimp for her, and she didn''t want to eat it? After Han Meiluo began to talk about her, she began to eat hypocritically. What a disgusting and artificial woman! Now with Han Meiluo''s support, she is even more lawless! "

 Chapter 372

    "That''s to say!" Jianmanxi nodded, "Mu Anyan even made me almost be dealt with by the family law today. Auntie, I can''t do this. Although I haven''t been dealt with by the family law, I''ve been standing in the ice and snow for so long. Auntie, I''m always in a bad condition. If it''s frozen, my parents will be very sad!"


    In Jian Manxi''s words, there are as many grievances as there are grievances.


    After less than three seconds, she said again: "they entrusted me to my aunt before going abroad for business, because they believe in my aunt, and my mother and aunt you are good friends, but if they know that I have suffered so many grievances here, my parents will not give up... So aunt, you can''t tell my parents about these things!"


    Although the Jian family is not as good as the he family, it is also a very rich family. If Jian Manxi is wronged in the he family, it is not pleasant to say, and it is also harmful to the face of the he family.


    Yu peiya looks at jianmanxi, who knows the general situation in front of her. She nods with satisfaction. They are grasshoppers on the same rope!


    All of a sudden, the door of the master bedroom was knocked.


    Yu peiya was shocked and immediately asked, "who is that?"


    "Your mother-in-law."


    Yu peiya heard Han Meiluo''s words and stood up from the sofa.


    She walked quickly to the door and opened it.


    "Granny, why are you here?"


    "Can''t I come?"


    "No, it''s not, mother-in-law. I didn''t mean that. I thought you had gone to have a rest. If you want to see me, please let my sister-in-law know. I''ll go there."


    Han Meiluo smiles. Instead of saying anything to Yu peiya, she walks into the room.


    She sat down in the sofa and didn''t look at jianmanxi standing on one side. She just said, "daughter in law, if I have something to say with you, don''t make trouble here."


    In Han Meiluo''s opinion, jianmanxi is just an idle person.


    Jianmanxi is not a fool either. When she heard Han Meiluo say this, she was not happy. But she couldn''t say anything more. Instead, she said with a smile: "Auntie, since granny he has something important to discuss with you, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest. If my auntie feels bored at night, she can come to chat with me at any time. After all, my uncle has just left, Aunt, you don''t even have anyone to talk to. "


    Yu peiya nodded and said with a happy smile, "good boy, go and have a rest."


    "Well." After answering, jianmanxi began to smile at Yu peiya, and then nodded to Han Meiluo, "Granny he, you talk to your aunt first, I''ll go first."


    Han Meiluo didn''t speak. She just sat there and never saw jianmanxi in her eyes.


    After Jianman river left, Zhu''s sister-in-law also retreated to one side.


    "Mom, what do you want to say to me?"


    Han Meiluo didn''t speak. How dare jianmanxi sit down? She stood aside and asked her respectfully.


    "Sit down and say


    Yu peiya shook her head. "Mom, I''ll stand. I''ll be fine."


    Han Meiluo said: "it''s OK for you to stand, but I want to talk to you. My head and neck are very sour. Do you want me to get cervical spondylosis?"


    Hearing Han Meiluo''s words, Yu peiya sat down immediately.


    "Mom, you are serious. How dare your daughter-in-law?"


    "Ha ha." Han Meiluo laughed a few times, "what is it that you dare not do? Now that you are all in the position of SNZ plutocrats, the next step is to get rid of my old lady, right


    "Ma... How can that be? How dare I lay my hands on you, Ma? You really make my daughter-in-law at a loss when you say this. "


    "I come to you today to talk about the girl Anyan."


    "Mu an Yan?"


    Han Meiluo nodded, "I don''t know why you hate that girl so much, but you should know that Yun likes that girl very much. Although Yiqing was born to me, I''ve heard more or less about what he''s done in the past decades. My son is a bully among the people. Anyan''s mother killed him. I believe there must be some reasons we don''t know, This matter has passed, Yiqing has gone now, and you don''t have to hold on to mu''an Yan. After all, she is the daughter-in-law and you are the mother-in-law. You have to look like a mother-in-law. Don''t always talk about those dirty words. How ugly they are? "


    When Yu peiya heard Han Meiluo''s words, she was not satisfied, but she did not dare to refute them.


    "Ma, Manxi is good everywhere. Why can''t you have a look at Manxi? She is the daughter of the Jane family. The Jane family is also a famous family. Mu Anyan''s family is bankrupt and lonely. Her parents are not good at all. How can Yun Shen marry such a person? How can such a person enter the door of he''s house? "


    "My family is bankrupt and lonely, so I can''t marry into our family?"


    "Mom, it''s not good to hear that..."


    "Then I used to be a fire girl in the kitchen of the he family. Didn''t I still marry the eldest son of the he family?" As the voice falls, Han Meiluo moves her eyes to Yu peiya. Her eyes are sharp, which makes Yu peiya''s back cold.


    "Mom, this time is different from the past. It''s the 21st century. People''s words are formidable."


    "Don''t forget that in my time, I paid more attention to the right match! You say Jane''s family is good and that girl is good. I don''t have any opinions. Maybe she is really good, but you should realize that. "


    "Which point?"


    "Junshen doesn''t like it." Han Meiluo''s every sentence is to the point, "he likes Mu Anyan. It''s an obvious fact. Why should you be a mother-in-law? The war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is really boring. "


    Yu peiya curled her lips and was still dissatisfied with Anyan. It didn''t help to let Han Meiluo say anything.


    "Mom, the top priority now is SNZ chaebol. I''m going to see the documents. There are many documents waiting for me to see. Mom, I''ll be busy first." Yu peiya obviously doesn''t want to continue talking.


    How clever is Han Meiluo? How could she not see Yu peiya''s thoughts?


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Today I''m talking to you as if you were my daughter-in-law. I hope you don''t let oil and salt in. You can''t imagine how much power Junshen has in the future. Don''t let your mother and son break up at the end. It''s too late."


    After Han Meiluo said these words, she got up and went out to the master bedroom. She didn''t stay here for another second.


    Yu peiya looked at Han Meiluo''s back and didn''t pay any attention to her words. Her face was hard to see. She held the wooden handrail tightly.

 Chapter 373

    Yu peiya''s facial expression is stiff, but even if her facial expression is so stiff, her anger is still clearly visible.


    When Han Meiluo walked away, Yu peiya''s voice suddenly rang, "let me let Mu Anyan go? over my dead body! In her life, she will never marry into the he family. I will not make her feel better as a ghost! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chou"


    Anyan is full of food today. She has been walking in luomeiyuan for a long time and plans to eat. But when she is about to enter the house, she sneezes suddenly.


    Then he sneezed several times


    "Ah Cho - ah Cho"


    He Junshen, who is checking e-mail with his mini notebook in the house, hears an Yan''s sneezing. He directly closes his laptop, puts it on one side at will, and then quickly gets up and walks out of the house


    He frowned and immediately went to Anyan, took her into his arms and forced her to enter the room quickly.


    "Don''t eat in this way in the future!" As he said this, he reached for her cold little hand and put it into the sweater and put it directly on his abdominal muscles


    Anyan feels that her cold hands are covered by warmth, and her abdominal muscle lines can be clearly touched.


    Her cheeks suddenly turned red, and she immediately said in a voice, "I just said that I would take Xiaoshi tablets, but you won''t give it to me... So I can only use this method to eat."


    "If you want to eat, I have a better way."


    "..." an Yan Leng Leng, looking at the man''s unkind smile.


    Heyun''s mouth was deep and slightly crooked, and he took Anyan to the wooden stairs on one side


    This elegant villa is not big. There are only two rooms upstairs, one master bedroom and one guest bedroom.


    After arriving at the door of the guest bedroom, he turned the door handle directly and pushed the door open.


    As soon as the door was opened, Anyan was frightened by everything in front of her.


    The windows are pasted with paper-cut of Daxi, red bed curtain and red quilt cover, which are embroidered with exquisite dragon and phoenix patterns.


    Anyan looks at all these things in front of her. For a moment, she thinks she is in the ancient marriage room.


    "It looks like grandma is ready."


    "Sure, what are you going to prepare?" An Yan turns his head and looks at he Junshen in amazement.


    He Yun deep lips a hook, light smile way: "bridal chamber flower candle."


    "..." an Yan moved to one side, keeping a distance from he Junshen.


    But just as she moved back to the bed curtain, Anyan smelled a delicate fragrance, which seemed to soothe people''s heart, but Anyan felt hot and dry all over


    "I..." Anyan''s voice was a little weak, and she fell into the bed.


    What''s wrong with her?


    How come you have a fever all over? Especially uncomfortable?


    She reached out and patted her cheek gently. "Mu Anyan, what''s the matter with you?" She whispered.


    "He, he Junshen..." an Yan called out to him. His voice was so pitiful and helpless.


    He Junshen''s face sank and his eyes fell on an Yan.


    "Well?"


    Anyan''s eyes are blurred. He Yun feels that something is wrong with her situation at the moment, and immediately understands it.


    It seems that the milk is filled with ingredients.


    "I don''t feel well." Anyan pursed her lower lip and felt dry.


    Heyun deeply smile, looking at the back of the bed, the body is weak Anyan, asked: "what''s wrong?"


    "Heat... No strength..." said, an Yan reached out and hugged he Junshen''s neck, her reason began to be deprived a little bit, "you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go anywhere... Not to go."


    The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened a little bit. Looking at an Yan in front of him, he reached out and pinched her red and hot cheek, then bowed his head and kissed her on the lip.


    "I''m not going anywhere?" He Yun looks at an Yan in front of him and laughs.


    "Well, you''re not going anywhere, you''re not going anywhere! You have to stay with me. No, don''t go! Don''t go! If you leave, I''ll be angry. I''m angry. The consequences are very serious. You, you''re not allowed to leave! "


    Anyan now began to talk nonsense. Her cheeks were red and her soft body was close to him.


    "Well, I''m not going." His low voice sounded in an Yan''s ear.


    Then the next second, Anyan was deeply pressed on the soft bed by Heyun, and the quilt embroidered with exquisite dragon and phoenix patterns was under Anyan''s body.


    "I''m so hot..."


    He Yun chuckled and asked her deliberately, "so what do you want me to do?"


    "Hold me..." Anyan''s voice is very light, her eyes are blurred to the extreme, and her thin body sticks to him again and again.


    With a deep hook on his lips, he Yun reached out and pushed her dress up


    Anyan''s clothes were thrown one by one to the ground on one side.


    The room was dimly lit and beaming.


    "So hot..." Anyan''s voice trembled violently, and her small hand reached out and hugged hejunshen''s waist tightly.


    "Now, is it still hot?" His thin lips slightly covered Anyan''s lips. A low voice sounded. The heat he sprayed made Anyan unbearable.


    At this moment, it broke out completely.


    For the first time, she took the initiative to kiss Heyun''s deep lips, hugged him with all her strength, and said nothing.


    He Junshen hugs Anyan and puts her on the wall


    "Mu Anyan, who am I?"


    Anyan was drugged, her white skin was honey red, and her hot body stuck to him.


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan''s voice was very light, but he Yun Shen could still hear it clearly, even if the mosquito was weak.


    He reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, stabilized her body, and once again kissed her lips.


    Anyan''s reason has long been gone, and she is led by the drug of "Hehuan"


    The dim light is completely dark, from the bedroom to the bathroom, all night


    ¡­¡­


    The city is shrouded by the night, and the night seems to devour the quiet and prosperous city.


    Meng Zhihan''s red sports car stops at the hospital downstairs. She comes to the hospital to visit Fang Shu every night.


    Meng Zhihan looks at the two bodyguards at the door of the ward, nods to them, and asks them about Fang Shu.


    "How is Fang Shu today?"


    The bodyguard said: "I''ve been infusing. The doctor said that the condition seems to be gradually stabilized, but if it breaks out, Miss Shu will die."


    "What does the gentleman say?"


    "My husband is very anxious. He is looking for the source of kidney everywhere and wants to exchange the kidney for Miss Shu. His mood today is uncertain. He will pay for it at any time..."


    Meng Zhihan knows that at this time the mask man has completely red eyes, he is worried about Fang Shu''s situation, worried to death, the mood is certainly unstable.

 Chapter 374

    So it''s reasonable to take out a gun.


    The bodyguards also felt helpless and sighed: "if the brothers do something wrong, it''s possible that they will be shot by their husband. Alas..."


    "You should also understand Mr. Fang Shu''s situation. Mr. Fang Shu has long been out of his mind. You should be careful when you speak and act. Don''t annoy Mr. Fang Shu, or you will suffer."


    Under such circumstances, if Meng Zhihan adds fuel to the fire and says that the masked man is not good, she will be doubted by several bodyguards in front of her.


    The bodyguard nodded in agreement, "yes, we think so too, so we are always wary today for fear of irritating our husband."


    "Well." Meng Zhihan nodded and looked at the two bodyguards at the door. "I''ll go in and have a look at Fang Shu. You''re on duty outside."


    "Miss Meng." The bodyguard shouts Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan was sweating by the "Miss Meng" of the bodyguard. She was obviously frightened. She pretended to be calm, looked at the bodyguard in front of her and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Meng, I remember you had a bad relationship with Miss Shu... Why do you always come to see Miss Shu recently?"


    These bodyguards are always guessing, is Mr. Meng having an affair with Miss Meng or with Miss Shu?


    Now Fang Shu is ill, and her husband''s anxious mood is out of control. However, Miss Meng comes to visit Fang Shu every day generously. This originally chaotic relationship is even more chaotic now. These bodyguards are completely in a state of confusion.


    Meng Zhihan was relieved when she heard the bodyguard''s question.


    She thought she was showing her horse''s feet, and was found by the two bodyguards. She was so scared that her palms were sweating.


    "What''s wrong with Fang Shu? I don''t want her to die. I want her to live well, so that someone can fight with me in the future. If she dies, who will fight with me? "


    When the bodyguard heard Meng Zhihan''s answer, he suddenly realized.


    "So it is! The brothers have been curious for a long time. Everyone thinks that Miss Meng''s temperament has changed greatly! "


    "Have you been curious for a long time?" Meng Zhihan looked at the two bodyguards in front of her, "no wonder you don''t take your work seriously. You are curious about this and that every day. Don''t you want your head?"


    When the bodyguard heard Meng Zhihan''s words, he was afraid and immediately reached out and touched their respective necks.


    "The head must be. We don''t want the head to move. Miss Meng, you don''t know what happened today."


    "All right." Meng Zhihan nodded, "you owe me a favor, don''t forget!"


    These two bodyguards are also Shuangkuai people, quickly agreed: "get it!"


    Meng Zhihan didn''t say anything more to them. She reached out and turned the doorknob to enter Fang Shu''s ward.


    When the door of the ward closed, Meng Zhihan was relieved.


    "Who is it?" Fang Shu looked in the direction of the corridor.


    Meng Zhihan steps out of the corridor and looks at Fang Shu lying on the bed.


    "It''s me, Meng Zhihan."


    Fang Shu sees Meng Zhihan and becomes alert in a second.


    "You didn''t arouse their suspicion, did you?"


    Meng Zhihan shook her head. "No, you look so scared. You just ask me for help. It''s my business to answer. If I don''t promise to take you away, the thing you ask me will be taken as if it never happened. Turn the page. Why are you such a nervous client? "


    "Be careful. Now Xun is looking for someone to look at me 24 hours a day. To protect me is to watch me."


    Fang Shu knew that he xunfan was worried about what she would do to hurt herself, so he specially asked someone to look at her.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Fang Shu in front of her, then goes to her side and immediately finds a place to sit down beside her.


    "How are you feeling today? Is there anything wrong? " Meng Zhihan looks at Fang Shu in front of her and smiles at her, "your complexion is much better than yesterday."


    "Looking good?" Fang Shu shook his head. "Don''t cheat me. I know what''s going on in my heart. I can''t see my swollen face at all..."


    If Fang Shu''s kidney has a problem, it will cause a lot of problems. One of the problems is his swollen face.


    "I vomited once this morning, three times at noon, and again in the afternoon." Fang Shu''s tone is very calm, but it is her calm tone that makes Meng Zhihan feel sorry for her.


    "I''ve come to tell you some good news."


    "Good news?" Fang Shu''s eyes suddenly lit up hope.


    "Well, I promise you."


    When Meng Zhihan''s voice falls, Fang Shu holds her hand.


    "What did you say? What did you just say? "


    "I say I promise you, I promise to take you out of here, but you also promise me one thing."


    "You say, I promise, as long as you can take me away, I promise you everything, I can apologize for my previous behavior and you."


    "Oh, the past is over. There''s no need to pay attention to the past, and I''m used to fighting with you!" If Fang Shu didn''t fight with her all day long, her life would be very boring.


    "What do you want me to promise you? Say it


    "I just want you to promise me that after I take you out, you should listen to my arrangement for everything. You can''t live alone. You have to live in the place I arranged for you. You can''t take care of yourself in such a situation. If you are alone, I won''t be at ease. Can you promise me?"


    Fang Shu looked at Meng Zhihan and nodded to her, "OK, I promise you."


    "A word from a gentleman."


    "A whip for the horse." Fang Shu answered, and then quickly asked, "when shall we leave?"


    "In a few days, your body..." Meng Zhihan is really worried about Fang Shu''s body.


    "I''m really much better."


    Meng Zhihan shook her head and said, "don''t cheat me. You vomited once in the morning, three times at noon and once again in the afternoon. How can you go in such a situation?"


    "I''ll make myself a little better." Fang Shu promised to say.


    "OK, we''ll make an appointment for three days. As long as you get better, I''ll take you out of here in three days."


    Fang Shu heard Meng Zhihan''s words and felt that he had something to look forward to. Without thinking about it, he nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Later, Meng Zhihan talks with Fang Shu about other things. She doesn''t leave until Fang Shu lies down and has a rest.

 Chapter 375

    When Meng Zhihan just walked to the corridor, she met he xunfan and directly met him.


    Seeing he xunfan, Meng Zhihan''s expression was obviously slightly frozen.


    "You''re here again today?" He Xun fan took the lead in making a sound and asked.


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "Sir, you are here too. Fang Shu has fallen asleep. When you go in to see her, you must keep your voice down."


    "You know, she''s here. I can''t help but come, but it''s ridiculous. I can''t come to see her until she''s asleep every time."


    He Xun fan''s words are full of words.


    Meng Zhihan is not a fool with low Eq. she immediately understood his meaning, "Sir, you have your consideration, and Fang Shu has her concerns. If there is no way to open each other''s heart knot, it will be very painful for you and her to love like this."


    Meng Zhihan said here and nodded to he xunfan, "Sir, I have talked a little more today. Maybe I can''t quarrel with Fang Shu every day. My mouth is lonely."


    He xunfan smiles and answers faintly: "well", then he goes to the ward where Fang Shu is.


    Meng Zhihan bows to he xunfan, turns her head and looks at he xunfan''s back. For a moment, she thinks he is also a poor man.


    "Alas..." Meng Zhihan sighed, and then took the elevator to leave the hospital.


    When Meng Zhihan just walked out of the door of the hospital, her mobile phone vibrated a few times. It was a text message from Wu Yang.


    ¡ª¡ªHave you finished talking with Fang Shu?


    Meng Zhihan laughs when she sees Wu Yang''s message. She immediately replies to him: I just came out of the hospital, and I''ve finished talking with Fang Shu. I just met my husband in the corridor. Fortunately, I didn''t show my horse''s feet to make him suspect. It''s really a shame to do this kind of thing.


    After the SMS is sent out, Meng Zhihan walks towards the open parking lot.


    In the hospital late at night, only a few street lights were on, the parking lot was empty, there were no vehicles, only the fiery red sports car was parked in the No. 1 parking space not far away.


    Meng Zhihan presses the car control lock and then opens the door. But just as she is about to get into the car, a hand inside suddenly holds her slender wrist and pulls her in


    Meng Zhihan immediately waved to his side, directly in the car and the force of the host fight up!


    In the narrow space, two people play hard to part.


    In the end, Meng Zhihan''s hands were grasped by the other party!


    Meng Zhihan struggles to break away from the control of the other party, but in the next second, the light in the car is turned on by the other party.


    Meng Zhihan just saw who the other party was!


    "Wu Yang!"


    "Good skill! You''ve only been practicing for a few days. It''s great to have such skill! " Wu Yang loosens Meng Zhihan''s hands and wrists, praises and says.


    After all, Meng Zhihan hasn''t practiced these self-defense skills for long. It''s good to have such a level.


    Meng Zhihan''s fists hit Wu Yang''s chest, "smelly Wu Yang! You scared the hell out of me


    "Keke..." Wu Yang put his hand over his chest and was beaten hard by Meng Zhihan. "You, your strength is too strong. You''re not a woman... One, not gentle at all."


    Wu Yang mutters in a low voice, but he doesn''t know that this sentence has aroused Meng Zhihan''s extreme disgust.


    "Hello? You just got on my car and fought with me. Now I give you a punch. You say I''m too strong, not a woman? Well, then you go to find a gentle, delicate little beauty! Now, get out of the car! My car, you are not welcome. Get down


    "..." Wu Yang was frightened by Meng Zhihan''s words. He reached out to open the door and got out of the car.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang''s action, and then she reacts that this man has no EQ!


    "Hello Meng Zhihan stops Wu Yang.


    "Yes Wu Yang stands outside the car and turns to look at Meng Zhihan sitting in the car.


    Meng Zhihan looked at the stupefied Wu Yang in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing: "get on the bus!"


    "You just let me off..." Wu Yang told the truth, but it sounded like a complaint.


    Meng Zhihan is helpless. This pig is so stupid!


    "I''ll let you in now!"


    "Good, good!" Wu Yang nodded and sat in the co pilot''s seat again.


    Meng Zhihan has no choice but to reach for a chair, with her slender arm supporting the back of the chair and looking at Wu Yang in front of her.


    They are all boys and girls. It''s better to be a girl and a boy?


    "Do you really want to find a gentle woman?" Meng Zhihan''s expression changed instantly. Her face drooped down, and her expression was not good-looking.


    Wu Yang shakes his head, "no, don''t look!"


    Meng Zhihan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, as if to ask him, and said, "what did you just get off the bus for? Aren''t you going to find a gentle little girl? "


    Wu Yang honest answer: "no, I am ready to go home."


    "Home? Go home and watch your action movies? "


    "No, no!" Wu Yang shook his head in a hurry, "those have been thrown away by me! Not one! I''ve already thrown them away! "


    "Throw it away?" Meng Zhihan is surprised.


    "Yes."


    "It''s all for money. You might as well give it to me if you throw it away!"


    "Here, here you are? Do you want to see it, too? " Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan honestly and looks at her in bewilderment and surprise.


    "Cough -" Meng Zhihan coughed twice. We are all adults. Is it normal to see this kind of thing? But she is a girl, how can she nod? Girls should be a little shy!


    Meng Zhihan shook her head. "I''ll put it away for you. This is your" evidence of crime ". If you make me unhappy in the future, I''ll shake out all your" evidence of crime "!"


    "Also, fortunately I have lost..." Wu Yang said happily.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang''s honest expression at this moment, bows her head and kisses Wu Yang''s lips.


    "Good ~" Meng Zhihan reaches for Wu Yang''s head, then sits back in the driver''s seat and drives the car out of the hospital


    Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan beside him. His face and ears are red


    Waiting for the red light, Meng Zhihan turns her head and looks at Wu Yang sitting beside her, saying, "are you blushing again?"


    "I, next time, next time, try not to... Stop blushing." Wu Yang is still shy.


    Now Meng Zhihan looks like a big man, while Wu Yang looks like a shy little daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 376

    "I''ll take you back." Meng Zhihan drives to Wu Yang''s senior residential area.


    Wu Yang nodded and then asked, "what about you?"


    Meng Zhihan had an idea, and then said, "after I send you back, I''ll go home."


    "You live in my place. There are many empty rooms over there. You can come and live at any time, and you also know the password. You can enter your fingerprint in later, and you can use your fingerprint directly, and you don''t need the password. It''s more convenient."


    "Eh?" Meng Zhihan was a little surprised. "You had to drive me away last time. Today you are going to enter my fingerprints?"


    "This, this is what it should be." Wu Yang said, blushing again


    Meng Zhihan takes a peek at Wu Yang, who is blushing. She can''t help but laugh.


    The red sports car disappeared in the dark and drove towards the high-end apartment in the city


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Anyan wakes up in a daze, her whole body is in a daze, and she is very sore.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at the red quilt on her body. Everything last night poured into her mind like a tide


    She can''t remember what she said and did last night. She just vaguely remembers... She seems to be pestering Heyun and won''t let go!


    Pestering him?


    Oh, my God!


    Anyan reached out and rubbed her forehead. What did she do?


    She stretched out her hand to hold up her weak body, looked at the red berry mark on her body, and looked at the mess of the room, which showed how crazy she was last night


    Her eyes fell on a simple and elegant aromatherapy stove not far away. She was just about to get up and get dressed when the door of her bedroom was opened.


    Anyan was so scared that she immediately wrapped herself in a quilt and lay back on the bed, pretending to be asleep.


    Heyun walks up to Anyan and holds her hand, as if playing with a gadget


    "Is it fun to pretend to sleep?" Heyun looked at Anyan''s appearance and said with a smile.


    "..." I didn''t expect to be seen through by him.


    Anyan had to open her eyes a little bit and look at hejunshen in front of her, "how do you know I pretend to sleep?"


    "You just had a good sleep. It''s different from peacetime."


    An Yanjun said, "I usually sleep poorly?"


    "Well."


    "No way!"


    Anyan doesn''t believe it! Is she really that sleepy?


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s disbelieving face. The smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly deepened and his thin lips slightly opened: "it''s a common thing to put your legs on me. Recently, your hands are very restless."


    "My hands are restless?" An Yan a Leng, her hand how uneasy?


    "Everywhere."


    "..." no? An Yan stares round Mou son, looking at in front of He Yun deep, "I really... Really... Everywhere, disorderly, disorderly touch?"


    "Well." He Junshen''s expression was very calm and his tone was very firm.


    "..." an Yan was embarrassed, and then immediately said, "then we''ll sleep in separate rooms and beds in the future, so that you can sleep well, and you don''t have to bear my restless sleeping posture."


    When Anyan''s voice falls, he reaches out and pinches Anyan''s jaw, then lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    "Do you mean to torture me?"


    "Ah? I didn''t! "


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really does not!


    "You know very well that I can''t sleep without you." His voice was deep and his eyes were sharp.


    It''s impossible to sleep in separate rooms or beds!


    "Well, what should we do? I sleep so badly... "


    "I''m used to it." Heyun chuckled.


    "So... What happened last night?" Anyan really can''t remember what happened last night, "I just remember, I seem to feel very hot, and I have no strength."


    "Are you sure you want to know what happened last night?"


    Anyan nodded.


    "You call my name, I''m not allowed to go anywhere, and you let me sleep with you."


    "What?" An Yan looks at he Junshen in shock.


    "You know very well that I will always give you whatever you want."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, "so..."


    "You ask me to sleep with you, of course I will."


    "He Junshen!" An Yan Qi''s hand beats his chest.


    He Yun smiles deeply, reaches for her small hand, puts it on her lips and kisses her. After that, he hands the clothes that Zhu Sao sent to an Yan early in the morning.


    "It''s almost noon. Are you sure you want grandma to wait for you for dinner?"


    "What? It''s almost noon? " Anyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that she had been sleeping for so long. She didn''t have time to think more. She immediately took the clothes in hejunshen''s hand. For the matter of last night, she had to forget it for the time being.


    She was in a hurry to put on her clothes, but the man didn''t mean to leave. She stood in front of her and looked at her motionlessly.


    "You go out, I''m going to change..."


    "Drained me last night, turned me over this morning?" His deep voice rang out and he looked at an Yan in front of him.


    "He Junshen, you still say! Who is draining who? " Anyan pursed her lower lip and choked.


    When he heard Anyan''s words, he held her slender wrist and pressed her on the bed


    "Stop it. Grandma is an elder. She can''t wait."


    "If grandma knows we''re making people, she''ll be happy for as long as you keep her waiting." With that, he bowed his head and kissed Anyan''s lips. He didn''t mean to let her go.


    "Stop it, I''m going to be angry!"


    "When my wife gets angry, the consequences are very serious?"


    Anyan nodded, "yes, the consequences are very serious!"


    "How serious, eh?"


    Anyan immediately said, "sleep in separate rooms!"


    "You dare!"


    "You are cruel to me!"


    He looked at an Yan so aggrieved appearance, eyebrow instant Cu Cu Cu, bow to kiss her forehead, he just compromise left the bedroom.


    After he Junshen left, Anyan was also relieved. She immediately put on her clothes and was ready to go to the bathroom to wash and brush. However, as soon as she started to walk, she was very sore.


    She resisted the pain and immediately washed and brushed her messy long hair.


    Just as she walked out of the room, she fell into a embrace


    "You''ve been at the door all the time?" An Yan looks at the He Yun deep in front of him and immediately asks in a voice.


    "Waiting for you."


    An Yan a Zheng, smile to stretch out a hand to embrace his waist, "do you work as bodyguard for me at the door?"


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome bodyguard?"


    "Well, that''s true!"


    "Who?" He Yun frowned deeply, and his face was cold.


    Anyan laughed, released his hands around his waist, and immediately said, "I won''t tell you!"

 Chapter 377

    As soon as the voice fell, Anyan laughed playfully, turned around and ran down the stairs with the fastest speed


    However, no matter how fast she runs, she will always fall into the hands of he Junshen.


    As soon as she came down the stairs, he Junshen took her in his arms.


    "Where else do you want to go, eh?"


    "Can you run to heshao''s heart?"


    Heyun smiles deeply, covers Anyan''s head with his palm, and kisses her head on the top of her fragrant hair.


    "There''s no need to run to his heart, he''ll come to pick you up."


    He Junshen''s words made Anyan''s smile more sweet, and the dimple also appeared on her white face.


    "It''s midday. They can''t be separated?" Han Meiluo just entered the hall and saw the scene in front of her. She said with a smile, "Anyan, when are you so unruly that you don''t come to greet me in the morning? Why don''t you say good morning to grandma? "


    In fact, Han Meiluo knows the reason why Anyan can''t get up, but she wants to tease the filial Anyan on purpose.


    Last night, the glass of milk and the soothing incense in the room had a chemical reaction, otherwise Anyan would not feel hot and dry, and would not actively pester Heyun deeply


    After waking up, Anyan just feels strange, but he still doesn''t know why. Anyan doesn''t know the specific situation, but he Junshen knows it all.


    After a few seconds of silence, Anyan looked at her with some regrets and said in a voice: "grandma... I''m sorry, I..."


    Heyun looks at Anyan with an apologetic face, then looks at Han Meiluo with a smile on her face.


    "Grandma, it''s also very important for Anyan to have a great grandson."


    He Junshen''s meaning has been very clear, the implication is to let Han Meiluo not to toss Anyan like this.


    "You always protect Anyan anyway. No matter what, you always protect her."


    "Grandma, I don''t protect, who protects?"


    When Han Meiluo heard he Junshen''s words, she moved her eyes to an Yan and immediately laughed, "girl, do you see that? My grandson is as good as he really wants to be to you. You are really blessed in your last life. You should take good care of my grandson, give birth to your child as soon as possible, and let me, the old woman, embrace my great grandson as well! "


    Just as Han Meiluo''s voice fell, suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the main hall


    "Granny, my own Granny!" Then, a man about 1.85 meters tall entered the main hall. He Xijiu ran to Han Meiluo like a child, "grandma, your grandson is here!"


    Han Meiluo looked at he Xijiu, who was not big or small, and was amused by him for a few times. Then she immediately said, "come here, come here. What''s the fuss? Haven''t you seen your brother and sister-in-law yet? "


    "Brother? Sister in law He Xijiu is stunned and looks along Han Meiluo''s line of sight. After seeing he Yunshen and an Yan, he Xijiu, who is still smiling, can''t smile at all


    After seeing Anyan, he Xijiu was shocked. He looked at Han Meiluo and said, "grandma, what''s going on? Why is the murderer''s daughter here? "


    "How can you, like your mother, talk about the words'' daughter of the murderer '' Han Meiluo was not happy to hear he Xijiu say Anyan like this.


    "Grandma, it''s true. Dad died in the hands of this woman''s mother. She''s not the daughter of the murderer. Who else is that? Grandma, how can you leave such a person by your side? What if she hurts you? "


    As soon as he Xijiu said this, he Junshen''s face suddenly became extremely terrible. His eyes were full of extremely sinister light. He looked at he Xijiu straightly. The next second, he was ready to fight.


    Han Meiluo noticed he Junshen''s cold look and immediately shook off he Xijiu''s hand, "OK! Hexijiu, hexijiu, how can your mouth be as mean as your mother? I think you''re itchy. You want to fight! Good luck, sister-in-law


    "Yes, ma''am." Zhu Sao, standing on one side, answered immediately.


    "Get ready, get ready, get ready!"


    "Yes."


    "Grandma Anyan heard that she wanted "family law service", she quickly called out to Han Meiluo, "grandma, what he said is the truth, family law service even if, if really play a good or bad, grandma you will also be distressed..."


    When Han Meiluo heard an Yan''s words, her anger subsided a little.


    "For Anyan''s sake, let''s forget this time. If you are as mean as your mother, don''t recognize my grandmother!"


    "Grandma He Xijiu stood in the same place and sighed helplessly. He didn''t know where he was wrong.


    He Yun held an Yan''s hand and walked out of the main hall. When he passed by He Xi for a long time, he stopped. He was so terrible.


    "You should thank grandma for saving you."


    He Xijiu heard he Junshen''s words and looked at him puzzled, "brother?"


    When he Yunshen and Anyan left, Zhu Sao came to he Xijiu and said, "second young master."


    "Good luck, sister-in-law." He Xijiu nodded to his sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law Zhu is an elder to him.


    "I''ve watched you grow up. If you have something to say, please don''t be angry."


    He Xijiu nodded, "I wish you, sister-in-law."


    "Second young master, I''ve been with my wife for so long. I know her character best. The person she identifies has never made any mistakes. Now that she identifies Miss mu, there must be a reason for her. Second young master, now that your father is dead, I know you are very sad, but why not your wife? But the lady knows very well what kind of person her son is, so if he is killed, it can be regarded as paying off his sin. "


    When he Xijiu heard Zhu''s words, he immediately turned his eyes to Zhu. He looked at Zhu and frowned slightly. He was not unreasonable. He had to admit that Zhu''s words were completely reasonable.


    "If my wife didn''t say she wanted to be treated by family law just now, I''m afraid the second young master has been beaten to the ground by heshao. The second young master still has to take care of your mouth and your impulsive personality. Sometimes what you see with your own eyes may not be true. What''s more, your father''s affairs are not what you see with your own eyes. If there is no injustice or hatred, why should Mu Anyan''s mother attack him? Second young master, you''d better calm down and think about it. Don''t let your mind be blinded by your mother''s words. "


    He Xijiu looked at his sincere sister-in-law and nodded to her. Instead of talking, he began to meditate quietly.

 Chapter 378

    Zhu''s sister-in-law looked at he Xijiu, who was thinking in front of her. She knew that he had listened to her. Zhu''s sister-in-law beamed at he Xijiu, and then said, "second young master, it''s almost lunch time. Let''s go to the restaurant first."


    He Xijiu nodded, "I wish you sister-in-law, you go to serve grandma first."


    "Good." Mrs. Zhu nodded, nodded to he Xijiu, turned and walked out of luomei garden


    He Xijiu stood in the same place and murmured: "did I really do something wrong? It seems that I really made a mistake... "


    He Xijiu couldn''t make up his mind. He took out his mobile phone and immediately called Lu mengke. He didn''t necessarily listen to other people''s words, but he would definitely listen to Lu mengke''s words.


    The phone was soon connected, and Lu mengke''s very capable voice rang out from the other end of the mobile phone


    "Why did you call me all of a sudden? Don''t you go back to his house? "


    "Are you at school now?" He Xijiu laughed when he heard Lu mengke''s voice, and he was very happy.


    Lu mengke from the other end of the mobile phone replied: "I just came out of school with an employment contract and I''m going to my father''s company for my internship. I''m going to start my internship. Do you have something to tell me? I feel your tone is very serious... What happened? Are you unhappy with your mother because of us


    "No He Xijiu said, "it''s about my father being killed."


    "Uncle was killed? What do you mean Lu mengke didn''t understand all of a sudden.


    He Xijiu explained briefly: "just now I said that Anyan was the daughter of the murderer. My grandmother told me that my grandmother''s servant taught me a lesson, saying that my father''s death was actually to pay off his sin. If there was no injustice or revenge, Mu Anyan''s mother would not lay hands on my father."


    "Well... She''s telling the truth." Lu mengke also agreed.


    He Xi was stunned for a long time and asked, "do you think so, too?"


    "Yes." Lu mengke gave he Xijiu a positive answer, and then said, "after my uncle died, I haven''t mentioned this to you. I''m afraid it will make you sad! But now that you''ve mentioned it, it''s necessary for me to tell you what I think. "


    "You''ve been thinking about this for a long time?"


    "Yes, because the onlookers see clearly, he is your father in the end, so in that case, you will definitely hate my aunt Mu and Anyan."


    "What do you think?" He Xijiu asked her.


    "I''ll tell you what I think. Will you listen?"


    He Xijiu immediately responded and gave Lu mengke a positive answer, "I listen to what you say every time."


    Later, Lu mengke told he Xijiu exactly what she thought in her heart. "I''ve met Mu Bo Mu several times. Although she was not good to an Yan before, she was not a person who would stab others with a knife, and one stab was dozens of times. So this time, I think it''s strange. Uncle was killed. I think the same as the servant you said. The person who can make aunt Mu stab him dozens of times must be the person she hates to the core. She would like to eat his meat and drink his blood. If you think so, it''s normal for Aunt Mu to stab him dozens of times. "


    He Xijiu thinks that Lu mengke''s analysis is very reasonable, "did my father really do something vicious?"


    "I think it''s very possible, and... Uncle''s comments are always bad. According to what you just said, Granny he should like Anyan very much? "


    "It seems so. And I heard from the servant that my grandmother asked Anyan to stay here yesterday. The people who can live in my grandmother''s luomei garden must be the people my grandmother likes."


    "That''s it! I think granny he must be a person with profound sense of righteousness, unlike you... She is impulsive and has soft ears. If someone says something, you will be taken away! "


    "Am I that bad?" He Xi touched his short hair for a long time, and asked Lu mengke in an awkward way.


    "I didn''t say that."


    He Xijiu immediately joked with Lu mengke on the other end of his mobile phone, pretending to be pitiful and said, "honey, it''s too heartbreaking for you to say that."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, you said your heart was made of diamond!"


    "Honey, you give me advice. I said that to my sister-in-law before. How can I apologize to her? And you didn''t see my brother''s expression just now. It''s like skinning and cramping my brother! "


    "Well..." Lu mengke thought about it and then said, "why don''t you give me an assist?"


    "Assists? What assists? "


    Lu mengke said with a smile: "Anyan is afraid of ghosts. Hasn''t a horror film been shown recently?"


    "You, you want my sister-in-law to watch horror movies? What kind of assist is that? "


    "Of course, he is going to accompany her. You can cheat an Yan that this is a comedy!"


    He Xijiu suddenly realized what Lu mengke meant, "yes, I just have two free movie tickets, which the cinema manager gave me on his own initiative! Wait a minute, I''ll tell the manager of the cinema to arrange two best seats for ghost movies


    "Remember to collude with heshao. It''s your brother''s help. Let heshao wait for Anyan to throw himself into his arms! Well, I''m in my father''s company. I''ll go upstairs first. "


    "Honey, can you do it by yourself?" He Xijiu is also very clear about the negative impact he and Lu mengke have brought to Lu mengke and the Lu family.


    During this period of time, Lu mengke has been in front of the turtle, almost never returned to the Lu family, let alone the Lu group.


    "I can."


    "When I''ve arranged the movie, I''ll come. I won''t let you fight alone!"


    "Hello! I just went to the group to make an employment contract, which is not a fight! Don''t exaggerate! You''d better arrange the horror film first. "


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs! It''s a deal, honey, momeda He Xijiu kisses Lu mengke on the other end of the mobile phone, and then hangs up.


    After that, he immediately called the manager of the cinema. After discussing with the manager, he left luomeiyuan and went to the restaurant.


    He Xijiu went to the restaurant and murmured: "I wish you and baby are right. My father''s wind rating is really bad. My mother must have a reason to attack my father. Who will attack a person who has no injustice or hatred? It''s really strange. Is there any secret we don''t know? But no matter what it is, I must find out the reason


    "I used to say that about my sister-in-law, but today my sister-in-law is still pleading for me. I''m such a jerk! This movie is my apology! Let my sister-in-law and my brother enhance their relationship! This is an assist from my brother-in-law

 Chapter 379

    At this time, it is located in the restaurant.


    "Ah Chou --" an Yan sneezed suddenly. How could she feel chilly? I don''t know where the chilly feeling came from


    Anyan is smart.


    "Here comes your handsome little Xi Jiu!" He Xijiu used the fastest speed to enter the restaurant, and then sat in the seat he had been sitting.


    Then, he Xijiu cocked his legs and began to eat lunch happily.


    "Little sister-in-law."


    "Ah?" Anyan didn''t respond. Is he Xijiu calling her?


    She looked at he Xijiu in dismay and looked at his smiling expression. Anyan was even more confused.


    Is this expression a hidden sword in a smile?


    Just when Anyan was psychologically prepared, he Xijiu suddenly said, "sister-in-law, I''ve prepared a movie for you. You like it."


    "Will you... Prepare the movie for me?" An Yan some inconceivable looking at he Xijiu, "what movie?"


    He Xijiu looked at the confused Anyan and said with a smile: "comedy, you must like it! Super funny! Baby and I went to see it before! She laughs from beginning to end, tears come out and her stomach aches! "


    "Is it so funny?"


    "Yes! So I arranged a show for you. You and my brother will go to see it together


    "Did you really arrange a movie for me?" An Yan looks at the He Xi long in front of him suspiciously, obviously don''t believe what he said.


    He Xijiu looked at an Yan''s expression and immediately said, "of course, how can I cheat you? I''m an upright young master Xijiu. Can I cheat such things like that? "


    Anyan looks at the he Xijiu in front of him and nods.


    "Hello, little sister-in-law, you will not give me face now!" He Xi said in a voice for a long time.


    Anyan ate a mouthful of sauced beef and said in a voice: "but you... Are really similar."


    "Who said that? Why am I like a liar? " Later, he xijiuli moved his eyes to he Junshen, and then asked with a smile, "brother, do you think your honest brother is like a liar?"


    He Yun did not look at him, but put the chicken wings into an Yan''s bowl.


    "Brother, why do you ignore me? Look at your honest brother. "


    He Yun gave him a deep glance, "shut up."


    "He Xi was wronged for a long time. He ate a large piece of sweet and sour ribs and said vaguely," my brother treated me like this. I''m really... So sad! "


    "What your brother said is the truth. You can eat with your head down. Don''t ask such silly questions any more. I can''t listen to you any more." Han Meiluo looked at he Xijiu and said with a smile.


    "Granny..." he Xijiu''s heart is bitter!


    "Xijiu, what movie did you arrange for Miss mu?" Yu peiya looked at he Xijiu and said, "why don''t you arrange a movie for mom and Manxi?"


    When he Xijiu heard Yu peiya''s sudden voice, he immediately laughed at her.


    "Mom, as soon as you take over the chaebol, there must be a lot of things. You should deal with the affairs of the chaebol. If I arrange a movie for you, how can those shareholders give up? So, Ma, you''d better deal with the plutocrats. "


    He Xijiu is full of words, especially flattering smile, just like those flattering dog legs.


    "What about Manxi? You should invite Manxi to see a movie. Manxi is a frequent visitor of our family, and has helped mom a lot... "


    He Xijiu has always been unhappy with jianmanxi. Yu peiya is his mother, so he is willing to talk more with him. As for jianmanxi... Let alone inviting her to the cinema, he Xijiu feels that he should be at the same table for dinner.


    "Ma, Miss Jane is a talented person. She can help her mother in the affairs of plutocrats! Although Miss Jane is an outsider and inconvenient to interfere in the internal affairs of the chaebol, there is absolutely no problem in doing the logistics work, so let her stay with you and let her play her best use! "


    He Xijiu has always been a good talker. This mouth is the most beautiful. Otherwise, how could he cheat so many beauties before?


    Yu peiya looked at He Xi for a long time, coughed a few times, and didn''t say any more.


    Han Meiluo said with a smile while eating: "Xijiu is right, daughter-in-law, you should take good care of the plutocracy. As for the daughter of the Jane family, there is no problem in doing the logistics work, which can be regarded as accumulating social experience."


    Han Meiluo''s assist was perfect. He Xi looked at her happily for a long time, then gave her a thumbs up and praised her.


    Han Meiluo has spoken. What else can Yu peiya say?


    She could only nod, "yes, Ma, I see." Yu peiya''s face is not good-looking, so is jianmanxi.


    The next meal was very, very quiet.


    After lunch, he xijiuli told an Yan about the opening time of the movie.


    "A little bit of a movie?" Anyan looked at the time. It''s almost 12 o''clock now!


    "Yes." He Xijiu nodded, "you and my brother can start."


    "He Xijiu, do you really invite me to the cinema?" Anyan still looks at him suspiciously, and always feels that he Xijiu seems to have a little idea.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, can you stop doubting me like this? I''ll be very sad if you do this!"


    "An Yan thought about it, then nodded," OK. "


    "Then go to the parking lot and I''ll call my brother! I don''t know what grandma is talking to him, but she has been talking for so long? " After the voice fell, he Xijiu quickly ran in the direction of luomeiyuan.


    Anyan walks towards the porch of the villa. After changing her shoes, she enters the small parking lot on the side of the courtyard.


    In luomei garden.


    "Grandma, you come to me alone, just want me to accompany you to enjoy the plum?"


    Han Meiluo looked back at he Junshen and said, "the plum blossom is flourishing. I hope the SNZ plutocrats will be as prosperous as the plum blossom at the end of winter and the beginning of spring."


    "Grandma, you''d better make it clear."


    Han Meiluo gave a faint smile, and then said again: "when will you return to SNZ plutocrats? Grandma, if I don''t ask you anything else, I''ll just ask you this question! As a descendant of the he family, do you want to watch SNZ plutocrats lose in your mother''s hands? "


    Yu peiya has several jin several Liang, Han Meiluo is very clear.


    "There will be a day."


    Han Meiluo looked at the cold looking he Junshen, sighed and said, "grandma doesn''t know the specific purpose of what you do, but grandma knows that everything you do has your own careful consideration. Grandma has no other requirements, but she just doesn''t want SNZ to collapse."


    "Grandma, SNZ can''t break."


    As soon as he Junshen said this, Han Meiluo''s heart was released.

 Chapter 380

    Since he Junshen has said that, it means that SNZ plutocrats will not collapse. It seems that he does not mean to destroy SNZ plutocrats.


    Han Meiluo always thinks that he Junshen will give her a surprise, which makes her both surprised and happy. She originally thought that "surprise" was to make SNZ chaebol collapse completely, but now it seems that... She is wrong.


    Han Meiluo has to admit that he Yun''s deep thoughts make her a grandmother more and more unpredictable.


    When she was a child, she could still guess his mind, but now... Even Anyan can''t guess this man, let alone her.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about with my brother?" After he Xijiu entered luomei garden, he saw he Junshen and Han Meiluo standing in the pavilion. He immediately waved to them and asked in a voice.


    Han Meiluo saw he Xijiu walking into luomeiyuan and said with a smile, "you''re old and big now when you''re talking about your marriage with your brother. You''ve got a fiancee. It''s time to get married."


    "Grandma, you''d better put aside my marriage! I won''t marry Lu Mengjie anyway! " When it comes to "marriage", he Xijiu looks disgusted.


    Looking at he Xijiu''s rejection, Han Meiluo said in a voice, "you child, why are you so stubborn?"


    "Grandma, I''m not married to mengke in my life! As for what Lu Mengjie looks like, I don''t know. Why should I marry her? " He Xijiu''s words are so rude.


    Han Meiluo said earnestly: "the news has spread out. Everyone knows that your fiancee is Lu Mengjie, not Lu mengke. What does it look like to change your mind now? You don''t have to be willful, and have a good contact with Lu Mengjie. "


    "Granny, why can I conform to my heart and be with what I love, but I can''t?"


    Han Meiluo sighed and looked at he Xijiu, who was not happy in front of her. She said, "now you are on the verge of an arrow, so you have to send it. The news has been released. Instead of marrying Lu Mengjie, you go to her sister. What''s the point? Besides, it''s not easy to explain to the Lu family. It will make people laugh. It''s very difficult to deal with this matter, so Xi Jiu, you just... "


    "Grandma He Xijiu immediately interrupted Han Meiluo''s words, "the person I love is Lu mengke. You asked me to marry Lu Mengjie. Didn''t I fail Lu mengke and I''m sorry for Lu Mengjie? So now that we are only engaged, we should stop at the precipice in time! "


    "This..." Han Meiluo felt that what he Xijiu said was quite reasonable, so she had to sigh helplessly.


    "Grandma, it''s settled. Don''t let me marry Lu Mengjie, a woman I don''t love After the voice fell, he Xijiu immediately went to he Junshen''s face, "brother, the time is almost up. You can take your sister-in-law to the cinema as soon as possible. Brother, I''ve already arranged for you. I can only help you here. Next, I''ll see your self play."


    He Yun looked at he Xijiu in front of him, frowning slightly, "what movie have you arranged?"


    He Xijiu''s mind was immediately seen through by He Yun


    "Comedy!"


    "Is it?" He Yun deep lips a hook, eye light suddenly a change, extremely terrible looking at the front of He Xi long.


    He Xijiu immediately counseled, "brother, don''t look at me with such eyes! I was scared! Can''t I be honest? "


    "Say it


    "It''s a horror movie. Mengke said that my sister-in-law is most afraid of watching horror movies. I don''t want to help you!"


    He Xi long cold ah, just said four words, "next is not an example." Then he nodded to Han Meiluo and left luomeiyuan.


    He Xi looked at He Yun''s back for a long time and covered his mouth with a smile.


    "Looking forward to my sister-in-law''s reaction!"


    Han Meiluo looks at he Xijiu and laughs so happily. She is totally gloating. She immediately chuckles, and then becomes very serious. "Xijiu, grandma wants to have a good talk with you about marriage."


    "Granny?" He Xijiu heard Han Meiluo''s words, it''s too late to run!


    "Come on, go to the main hall and talk about it."


    "Grandma, I suddenly remember that I still have some things to deal with. I''ll leave first. When I''m free, I''ll come to see grandma. Grandma, you should eat well, drink well and sleep well! I''ll call my brother if I have something to do. I''m very busy recently. I''ll come to see you later! "


    He Xijiu was too scared to run away. He ran to the outside of luomei garden while talking. He didn''t pay attention to his feet at all. He tripped over a small stone and nearly fell down.


    Even if he falls to eat shit now, he doesn''t care at all, because his goal now is to escape as soon as possible! Thirty six stratagems, run as far as you can!


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan is waiting for hejunshen in the parking lot on one side of the courtyard, but she doesn''t expect the light snow floating in the sky.


    Snowflakes fell on her hair. She took a cold breath. Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the central lock of the car, and the headlights were on.


    "Get in the car."


    This man domineering arrogant appeared in front of an Yan.


    Anyan stretched out her hand to open the door, and then sat in the car... In fact, there was no heating in the car, which was also cold. As soon as she got into the co pilot''s seat, Anyan shivered with cold.


    Soon, the driver''s door was opened, he just sat in the car, started the car, immediately reached out to hold an Yan''s cold hand.


    "Who told you to wait for me here?" He Junshen''s voice was very low.


    Anyan sipped her lower lip and said, "I ran to call you after drinking wedding wine. I thought you would come out soon, so I''m waiting for you here."


    "I''m not right." He directly grasped her little hand and pushed it into the inside of his sweater. Her cold little hand was forced to stick on his abdominal muscles in an instant


    Her little hand ice unconscious, this man is holding her hand forced to let her stick to his body?


    Anyan immediately wants to take back her hand, but he Junshen holds it tightly


    "Don''t move."


    "My hands are cold!" Anyan''s tone sounded a little hastily, "you quickly let go, can''t stick to you like this!"


    "Let it go when it''s warm." He Junshen''s expression was overbearing and autocratic to the extreme, and his words were even more irrefutable.


    Anyan frowned and looked at hejunshen nervously. He wanted to stop, but he didn''t let him!


    When her little hand warmed up a little, and the cold inside the car was repulsed, Anyan said again, "my hand is warm, and the car is also very warm. The movie is about to start!"


    "Movie, do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 381

    An Yan is a Zheng, some don''t understand why he Junshen asks like this.


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, "he Xijiu is a rare treat. Of course, I want to see it. I can''t waste it. After all, it''s shameful to waste it."


    Heyun laughs and doesn''t say much. After releasing Anyan''s little hand, he bends over to buckle her seat belt, and then drives the car out of the house.


    Shortly after Maybach drove into the bare birch trail, a car carefully appeared at the corner


    Anyan doesn''t notice the car behind, but he Junshen is sitting in the driver''s seat. Anyan doesn''t notice the car following, but she sees he Junshen''s slightly raised lip


    This once, an Yan some don''t understand of wrinkle delicate brow.


    "You smile..."


    "Very handsome." He Yun''s answer was very calm.


    "Poof..." Anyan almost burst out. Shuai, this is a well-known fact. She immediately said, "your smile is very bad... Why do you smile suddenly? And laughing so bad? "


    "Don''t you know if you''re being followed?"


    "Well? Are you being followed? " Anyan immediately looked back through the mirror on one side. There was a white car following them.


    Anyan mumbles the number of license plate: "3763... Isn''t this jianmanxi''s car?" Her memory has always been very good, especially in terms of numbers. Anyan is sure that the license plate number belongs to jianmanxi!


    "Well." He Yun answered with deep determination.


    "Why is she following us?"


    He Yun chuckled and said, "your husband is so handsome. She wants to see a movie with him."


    "..." Anyan frowned, and then immediately said, "my husband Shuai has something to do with her? Want to see a movie with my husband? That''s a pity. She can only think about it. Anyway, my husband doesn''t want to go to the cinema with her! "


    "Who does your husband want to see a movie with?"


    "You don''t know that?" An Yan said with a smile, "Mu an Yan!"


    "Now I know."


    The two of them teased and teased and did not pay attention to the following vehicles at all.


    But just as the car just drove out of the house and into the main road of the city, Anyan noticed that in addition to Jianman River''s car, there was also a Lamborghini


    This is he Xijiu''s car! The color of such a satchel, only he Xijiu will come out and run all over the street!


    "The car that drinks wedding wine follows the car of jianmanxi..." Anyan murmurs.


    He Yun chuckled and said only two words: "sit down." As soon as his voice fell, the car sped up and rushed out


    Traffic jams on the main roads of cities have always been very serious. Although it is not the peak time, there are still some traffic jams.


    He Junshen speeds up and twists and turns in the endless stream of traffic


    There are several times almost happened rub, Anyan almost exclaimed, but in the end completely saved!


    Anyan was a little shaken, but when she looked around, no matter jianmanxi''s car or hexijiu''s car, all disappeared.


    "Get rid of it?" An Yan looked at he Junshen in shock, "how did you do it? Isn''t that great? "


    "Now I know your husband is good?"


    Anyan''s cheeks turned red. He looked at Heyun''s deep and determined appearance and immediately laughed.


    Maybach parked in the underground garage of the studio, they took the elevator into the studio.


    He Junshen just showed up with an Yan, and the manager of the studio came up with a dogleg.


    "Hello, heshao and miss mu. I''m looking forward to you! Young master he Er is my friend. He has already said hello to me. The giant screen hall is ready. The popcorn and coke are ready. This way, please The manager was warm and hospitable, and the whole process was very hospitable.


    They followed the manager to the direction of the giant screen hall and walked through a corridor. Anyan always felt that the atmosphere was not right. Why were the scenes so scary? No comedy atmosphere at all!


    The door of the giant screen hall was pushed open slowly, and Anyan felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    "He Junshen..." an Yan called out his name.


    "Well?" He looks at an Yan in his spare time.


    The next second, an Yan was a little afraid, and immediately put her little hand into he Junshen''s big palm.


    He raised the corner of his lips, wrapped Anyan''s little hand tightly with his palm, and then took her into the giant screen hall.


    The manager took them to the best viewing position.


    "Heshao, Miss mu, this is the best viewing position. Popcorn and coke are ready. If you have anything, please press the red button on one side."


    "Well." After Heyun answered, the manager bowed respectfully to them, then turned and left the giant screen hall.


    Anyan felt that there was something sinister and unspeakable about it


    Then, all the dim lights in the original giant screen hall suddenly faded, and the big screen began to reflect the movie


    At the beginning of the movie, Anyan felt that something was not right. Do comedies now reveal the atmosphere of a horror movie?


    "Is this, is this really a comedy?" Anyan is already a little scared.


    "Well." Heyun answered deeply, and his eyes flashed a little cunning.


    Anyan nodded, and then continued to watch


    Just when the "comedy" began to show in the giant screen hall, jianmanxi, who arrived at the studio, immediately rushed to the front desk.


    "See heshao and muanyan?" Jianmanxi asked directly, "what movie did they see? In which hall? "


    This studio is the largest in panoramic Jiangshi. There are 32 halls in total. There are more than 10 giant screen halls alone!


    The staff of the movie city looked at the fierce woman, and they didn''t know what to say. They just couldn''t say why.


    "I ask you something! Say it


    "Miss, I''m sorry, we can''t disclose the guest''s..."


    "Shut up, don''t use such high sounding words to prevaricate me, let your manager come out, I want to see your manager! Otherwise, you''ll wait to go home and eat your own Jianmanxi is arrogant and arrogant, which directly frightens the staff of the studio.


    Scared, the staff immediately picked up the walkie talkie and quickly found the manager.


    "Are you the manager?" After seeing the manager, jianmanxi still asked arrogantly, "in which hall are heshao and that shameless woman going to the cinema? You arrange for me! I''m going in, too! "


    Looking at jianmanxi, the manager hesitated and said, "Miss, that hall has been reserved..."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The manager really didn''t know jianmanxi, and he laughed awkwardly.

 Chapter 382

    "You don''t know who I am?" Jianmanxi on the spot on the fire up, staring at the manager in front of him, furious shouts.


    The manager looked embarrassed. "Miss, I really don''t know who you are. Are you the VIP guest of our studio?" The manager looked at jianmanxi and asked politely.


    Jianmanxi''s expression became a little embarrassed on the spot.


    "No!" She answered with great displeasure.


    "Who are you, miss?" Manager helpless to the extreme, looking at her, good voice said.


    "I am..."


    "Oh, isn''t this elder sister jianmanxi?"


    Suddenly, he Xijiu''s voice came from a distance


    After seeing he Xijiu, the manager immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly walked to the direction of he Xijiu, and then said in a voice: "he Er Shao, you are here. This young lady has been yelling here for a long time. I really don''t know who she is. It seems that you know her?"


    He Xijiu nodded and patted the manager on the shoulder. "It''s hard for me to know her. Are you all right? Not shocked by her roar, right


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." The manager shook his head and waved to he Xijiu, "thank you for your concern. Since he knows her, I''m relieved. This young lady is shouting to go to the hall of he Shao, but that hall is completely covered by he Shao. He Shao, do you want to take this young lady?"


    "Cough --" he Xijiu coughed a few times, looked at the manager in front of him, and said with a smile, "you go ahead, and I''ll deal with the things here."


    "OK, he Er, please call me if you have something to do."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± He Xijiu nodded, waved to the manager, and then came to jianmanxi.


    Jianmanxi looks in the direction of each hall, but there are too many projection halls in the studio, and now there are several movies playing at the same time. It''s not easy for jianmanxi to find he Junshen, not to mention how he Xijiu can make her succeed?


    "Big sister." He Xijiu went to jianmanxi and instead of calling her "Miss Jane", he called her "elder sister".


    This "big sister" makes jianmanxi''s face change rapidly, and immediately becomes very uncomfortable, staring at the he Xijiu in front of her.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Elder sister, am I right?" He Xijiu is not easy to be provoked. He pretends to be stupid, which is his master''s skill.


    "You..."


    "You always come to my house and eat and drink in my house every day. People who don''t know think Jane''s house is closed, and they can''t even afford a meal?"


    He Xijiu''s words made jianmanxi unhappy immediately!


    Just when she was ready to retort, he Xijiu made a voice again with a smile


    "But I don''t think so if I know it! I know very well that you have a good relationship with my mother, so it''s normal for you to come to me for a meal. You are one or two years older than me, and it''s more appropriate for me to call you "elder sister". After all, you already regard yourself as the he family, and my mother also regards you as a daughter. In this way, you are my elder sister, aren''t you? "


    He Xijiu''s analysis is completely reasonable. Jianmanxi has no way to refute he Xijiu''s words. Her face is livid with anger! There was no smile on the face with smoky makeup. The brow was tightly wrinkled, and the powder was stuck in the wrinkles


    He Xijiu looked at jianmanxi''s expression and was even more proud.


    "The elder sister wants to see a movie. My younger brother must treat me, otherwise my mother will say I''m stingy again." He Xijiu pulls jianmanxi''s wrist and pulls her towards the huge electronic screen.


    He reached out and pointed to the electronic rolling film arrangement table and asked aloud, "sister, what movie do you want to see?"


    "Can you stop calling me big sister?" Jianmanxi heard this "big sister", not to mention how much should be.


    He Xijiu turned his head and looked at jianmanxi with a hazy face. He said with a smile, "if you don''t call your elder sister, then call you... Elder sister?"


    Jane Manxi gas of gnash teeth of stare he Xijiu.


    "Elder sister, don''t stare at me like that, little brother. I''m afraid."


    He Xijiu''s appearance of pretending to be a garlic is simply super class. How can jianmanxi be his opponent?


    "It''s a good film. I''ll invite my elder sister to watch it later."


    "I don''t want to go to the movies," she cried angrily! Tell me, in which hall is Hurst now


    He Xijiu said with a smile: "my brother''s movie has been going on for some time. You can''t understand what''s on now! Elder sister, you''d better watch this movie with me. It''s very good! And the title of the film is also good. It''s called "please order your face."


    Jianmanxi heard he Xijiu''s words, and her face, which was not very good-looking, became more cloudy now.


    He Xijiu is full of words from the beginning to the end. He is satirizing jianmanxi in the whole process and scolding her in various ways without swearing!


    He Xijiu quickly greets the studio staff, and then takes jianmanxi to the direction of hall 6 of the giant screen Hall


    Jianmanxi is a woman''s home. She can''t beat hexijiu in strength. She is dragged by hexijiu towards Hall 6


    "Let''s go, elder sister and younger brother. I''ll accompany you to see the movie. The name of the movie" please point your face "is very good. Although the film layout is a little less, under the observation of Ben Xijiu, this movie must be very good and very suitable for you!"


    "He Xijiu, ah... You let go, I don''t want to go to the movies with you, he Xijiu!" Jianmanxi seems to be mad to break free from the shackles of he Xijiu. She even stoops to bite him like a mad dog!


    He Xijiu had a quick eye and a quick hand. He released his hand, and then put his hand around jianmanxi''s shoulder.


    "Big sister, let''s go! I''ll go to the cinema with you He Xijiu''s "big sister" again and again, not to mention how smooth it is


    Forced by he Xijiu, jianmanxi was brought into Hall 6, and then forced to sit in the seat.


    When the movie begins to play, he Xijiu sits in his seat with his legs crossed and throws popcorn into his mouth one by one, but jianmanxi immediately gets up and walks towards the exit.


    However, the doors of the two exits of hall 6 were all locked. No matter how jianmanxi tried to open the door, it was useless. The two doors were still.


    "Well, don''t waste your time." He Xijiu shouts to the direction where jianmanxi stands, "when the movie is over, the door will open automatically, just like sesame opens the door. You don''t know that the curse can''t open the door."

 Chapter 383

    Jianmanxi heard he Xijiu''s words. She was so angry that she roared now.


    "He Xijiu, what are you going to do? You let me out! He Xijiu, do you dare to do this? Are you not afraid that I will tell your aunt? I''ll call her now! " With that, jianmanxi rummages for her mobile phone in her bag and immediately prepares to call Yu peiya.


    "Elder sister, don''t waste your efforts. I forgot to tell you that I asked the manager to install a signal shield here."


    He Xijiu said, not to mention how calm. After eating popcorn, he began to eat chicken wings. After eating chicken wings, he drank two mouthfuls of coke. That look was not to mention how natural and unrestrained.


    "He Xijiu!" Jane stammered angrily, "what can I do to let me out, you say!"


    "Whatever you do, I won''t let you out." He Xijiu ate a large piece of chicken, "I let you out, and then let you destroy the world of my brother and my sister-in-law? You dream less! As for you, you''d better stay and have a good look at the movie. How nice it is for you to watch the movie title? It''s called "please point your face", which is exactly what I want to say to you


    Jianman''s chest is extremely stuffy, but she has no choice but to stand here and stamp her feet.


    She is very clear that if He Xi doesn''t speak for a long time, no staff will let her out!


    She can only wait here until the end of the movie!


    Jane Manxi knew that no matter how mischievous she was, she would not be useful. She just sat in the seat farthest from he Xijiu to save her energy.


    At this time, the heroine in the film immediately poured a glass of water on the man''s face.


    "Please order your face!"


    When the lines rang out, jianmanxi''s face was even more ugly.


    He Xijiu sat in his seat with a proud face, eating and drinking, surfing the Internet with WiFi and molesting his girlfriend.


    He seems to be in heaven, and Jianman Creek is in hell


    At this time, next door in the hall of giant screen.


    There are only he Junshen and an Yan.


    An Yan was frightened and exclaimed, "ah --"


    What she fears most is horror movies! This is her weakness!


    The terrible and gloomy voice rang out, and Anyan''s face turned white with fright


    "Come here." Heyun stretched out his hand to Anyan.


    Anyan obediently put out his hand to hold him, and then was a force directly to the side.


    She sat horizontally on he Junshen. They were not in a couple''s seat, so the seats were relatively small.


    But even if it was crowded, even if the two people were completely stuck together, Anyan would not let go


    She hugged him so tightly that her voice was shaking.


    "No, comedy? This is a horror movie at all... "


    Anyan felt cheated, and finally calmed down, but suddenly the cold voice still sounded in the huge screen hall, except for the bright screen, everything around was dark!


    Frightened, an Yan reaches out and hugs he Junshen''s neck tightly. Her body trembles slightly


    Heyun chuckles deeply, reaches out and touches Anyan''s head, then lowers his head and kisses her forehead.


    "Is this a horror movie?"


    Anyan nodded, "can we go ahead of time? Why don''t you stop looking? "


    How scary!


    Anyan didn''t look at the screen again, but when she heard the sound, she was too scared to stand it.


    Even if you use a gun against her head, she will not be afraid, but for horror films, Anyan can only surrender!


    She''s really scared!


    "Go?"


    Anyan nodded, "I don''t want to see, you, you still want to see?"


    "Well." He Yunshen teases her deliberately, "accompany me, eh?"


    Anyan shakes her head. She really has no way to spend her life with a gentleman. Horror movie... She is really afraid!


    "I''ll do anything with you, just don''t watch horror movies!"


    Every time the cold voice sounded, Anyan would be scared to shiver


    For the horror film and all the terrible things, Anyan is too late to avoid!


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s fear and held her ear to make her cling to his warm chest.


    "Do anything with me?"


    "Yes, yes." Anyan repeatedly promised that as long as she could take her away from here, her legs were softening now, and it became difficult to stand up!


    "Remember what you said, or I''ll leave you here again." He teased her on purpose.


    Anyan nodded and held her hand more and more tightly.


    Heyun chuckles, grabs Anyan and walks towards the exit


    He took her to leave the giant screen hall ahead of time. When he came out of the hall and walked about five or six steps, an Yan, who was afraid of her, came back to himself a little bit.


    "I, I''m ok, you put me down." All around a bright, originally afraid of an Yan also immediately slow down.


    As long as she is not in such a terrible environment, she will be fine.


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, let Anyan feet on the ground, he stretched out his slender fingers to hold Anyan''s jaw.


    "You said, do anything with me."


    "An Yan pursed her lower lip and asked," what do you want me to do with you? Well, that kind of thing, even if you, you don''t always take advantage of me! "


    "What kind of thing?" Heyun asked Anxian in front of him, and his smile deepened.


    "You know what I''m talking about, and you know it!"


    "I don''t know." He Yun was very determined to speak.


    Anyan immediately hummed twice, then waved the palm of his hand holding her chin, and then walked towards the exit of the studio


    "Miss mu, you''re out. The film is not finished yet... Is it not good?" Studio manager saw an Yan, carefully asked in a voice.


    Anyan looks at the manager in front of him and sees that he almost punches up!


    "Isn''t that comedy? But it was a horror film just now Anyan thought of the terrible situation, now still feel the scalp numb!


    "Ah? Comedy The manager of the studio was also at a loss. "He Er Shao said it was a horror movie, and he also said that he wanted to arrange the most horrible movie! But this is the only horror film that has been shown recently. "


    An Yan hears this sentence of manager of film city, frowned delicate brow.


    He Xijiu!


    He Xijiu''s mischief!


    "Where is he Xijiu now?" Anyan asked immediately.


    "He, he Er Shao is now watching a movie with a young lady surnamed Jane..."


    "Miss Jane?" An Yan a Leng, "Jian man river?" In her mind, the only miss surnamed Jane is jianmanxi.


    The manager of the studio was also at a loss. "It''s like her. She''s wearing a lot of makeup. She''s very beautiful. It should be Miss Jane."

 Chapter 384

    "How could he Xijiu and jianmanxi go to the cinema together?" Anyan feels very strange and asks the manager in front of him in consternation.


    The manager of the studio looked at an Yan and said with a smile, "well, as soon as Miss Jane arrived at the studio, she made a lot of noise and said she wanted to find heshao! Later, after he Er Shao came, he took Miss Jane to the Baoting hall to watch the movie "please have a face", which is a low-cost movie with few people watching. Now it''s still in hall 6! "


    The manager of the studio said truthfully, then looked at the watch and said again, "he Er Shao also asked me to put a signal shield in advance, and asked our staff to lock the two doors. Now he and this Miss Jane are watching a movie in the hall, about forty or fifty minutes before the end of the movie."


    "Poof..." an Yan heard the manager''s big words and immediately laughed.


    He Xijiu, is this a typical sacrifice?


    Anyan immediately went to the front desk and ordered a large order of French fries. Anyan asked the staff for a piece of paper and a pen.


    Then she immediately took a pen and wrote a paragraph on the paper.


    ¡ª¡ªFor the sake of the pain of watching a movie with you and jianmanxi, I''ll forget the things that deceive me to watch horror movies and scold me before.


    Then, Anyan put the pen on one side and immediately prepared to roll up the note.


    But just when Anyan is ready to roll up the note and throw it into the French fries box, he Junshen takes the note from her hand, picks up the neutral pen, and writes a sentence under Anyan''s handwriting, and the dancing handwriting comes into view.


    ¡ª¡ªHe Xijiu, please remember to thank your sister-in-law for her generosity.


    Then the note was dropped into the French fries box.


    "Please take this box of French fries to hall 6 and give it to he Xijiu and he Ershao. Thank you."


    Anyan looks at the front desk staff and thanks.


    The staff nodded, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll send it right away."


    Then, Anyan takes back her sight and looks at the man standing at her side who is 1.9 meters tall.


    "Heshao, I''m going home now. Heshao, please go home as soon as possible! Goodbye As the voice dropped, Anyan immediately planned to walk towards the exit of the studio. As soon as she was ready to go up the escalator, she was dragged back by a force behind her


    "Ah --" an Yan exclaimed, and the faint smell of Cologne came


    Anyan doesn''t have to think about who is the man behind her!


    "He Junshen!" Anyan called out to him, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you want to go now?"


    "Of course I have to go. Why don''t I stay here to eat? I''m going home. I don''t know what happened to my mother today. Did my father take care of my mother... "This is what Anyan is worried about now.


    "Well, go home." Heyun answered faintly, and then walked towards the escalator with Anyan''s hand in his hand.


    Anyan''s little hand was firmly held by him and couldn''t move


    "Where are you going home?" An Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    He Yun replied calmly: "go back to my wife''s home."


    Who is your wife


    "Don''t ask such stupid questions in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, Anyan was forced into the co pilot seat of Maybach by him


    He bent over to buckle her seat belt, closed the door, the whole movement at one go, very smooth.


    Then, he sat in the driver''s seat, started the engine, and drove the car towards the Mujia


    After driving into the community where Mu''s family is located, Anyan looks at the crowded central square of the community. It''s very busy. All the old and young living in the community are wandering on the square.


    Mujia''s community is also a well-known one in Jingjiang City. It has all kinds of facilities and covers a large area.


    "What''s going on in the square?" Anyan looks at the square not far away.


    As soon as the car stopped, Anyan got out of the car and had a look.


    It turns out that the community is organizing residents'' activities, similar to large-scale activities such as garden party.


    From special products to snacks and folk characteristics, everything!


    "Miss mu, activities are going on in the community! Even attracted a lot of neighborhood residents to come! Miss mu, come and join us. There will be dragon and lion dances later. It''s very lively! " Subsequently, the community staff handed a leaflet to an Yan.


    Anyan took the flyer and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." The staff are also very enthusiastic.


    After returning to Mu''s home, an Yan immediately walks towards the main hall of the villa with a leaflet.


    "Ma!" She called out Shi huishu.


    Shi huishu, who is sitting on the sofa eating small pieces of apples, immediately turns her head and looks towards the door after hearing an Yan''s voice.


    "Anyan." Shi huishu''s mood has obviously stabilized a lot, and she can recognize an Yan now. She immediately waved to an Yan, smiling very kindly, "you''re back, mom miss you so much!"


    Now Shi huishu is like a child, holding an Yan


    "Mom, I had something to deal with yesterday, so I didn''t come back."


    Shi huishu nodded, but noticed the red berry mark on an Yan''s neck.


    "Anyan, your neck is red. What''s the matter?"


    An Yan a Leng, stretched out a hand to cover immediately own neck place.


    Mu Dexiu just came out of the kitchen, heard Shi huishu''s words, looked at an Yan''s reaction, and immediately laughed.


    Anyan said nervously: "no, nothing! Mom, I''m fine! "


    "Nonsense Shi huishu was obviously a little angry. She reached out and patted an Yan''s hand. "Where did mom talk nonsense? Mom didn''t talk nonsense! You are very red here, red


    "..." Anyan''s cheek turned red, and she was about to die of shame and indignation!


    "Why are you blushing?" Shi huishu was very anxious and immediately reached out to hold an Yan''s face, "have you got a fever? Is there something wrong? "


    Anyan looked at Shi huishu, who was still in a stable mood, and quickly said, "Mom, I''m ok. It''s too warm inside, so my face is red and hot. I''m ok!"


    "What''s the matter with your neck?" Shi huishu stares at an Yan''s neck angrily.


    He Junshen is standing not far away. Anyan''s Yuguang has seen him.


    He looks at Anyan in his spare time and waits for Anyan''s answer.


    Anyan took a deep breath, looked at Shi huishu with a smile and said, "Mom, I was bitten by insects here."


    "Oh Shi huishu suddenly realized.


    But mu de Xiu, who was sitting on one side, quickly said, "although the Spring Festival has passed, it''s early spring, it''s very cold in the end, and Jingjiang City will be cold until the end of March. So cold, where are the insects?"

 Chapter 385

    "..." an Yan''s words were exposed by Mu de Xiu on the spot.


    Shi huishu nodded, "right!"


    Mu de Xiu immediately laughed, "an Yan, where are the insects in this season? You''d better tell your mother where the marks on your neck come from! " With that, Murdoch did not forget to laugh a few times.


    An Yan, looking at Mu de Xiu''s expression, immediately explained awkwardly: "who said there are no insects in this season? This kind of insect is the kind that is particularly fat, can survive the winter, and specially likes to bite your daughter''s skin and flesh! "


    Just when Shi huishu is ready to make a sound, Anyan specially shifts the topic.


    "Mom, I just saw that the garden party is being held in the community. There are many delicious things and some new and interesting things outside. The whole square and the pedestrian street over there are all delicious! Would you like to see it? " Say, an Yan handed the flyer in the hand to Shi huishu''s hand.


    Shi huishu happily took the leaflet and looked at it carefully.


    "Wow, it looks like fun!" Shi huishu''s playing heart is very big, just like a child, holding an Yan''s hand with great interest, "an Yan, you take your mother, I want to play!"


    "Yes, yes!" Anyan is relieved to see that Shi huishu doesn''t worry about the red mark in her neck any more, and then immediately caresses her to walk out of the villa


    "Dad, would you like to join us?"


    Mu de Xiu shook his head, "I won''t go. I''ll clean up the kitchen. You can take your mother to have a good time. She''s been at home all day."


    "Well." Anyan nodded, and then moved his eyes to Shi huishu, "Mom, I can play with you, but we have to make three rules!"


    "Three rules of law?" Shi huishu obviously does not understand this idiom very thoroughly. She is looking at an Yan with a confused look.


    "Yes, mom, you have to promise me that you will never run around, because there are too many people in the square and pedestrian street outside. You must be by my side. If you run away, I may not be able to find you, so I will be very anxious."


    Anyan is like coaxing a child to say to Shi huishu in front of her.


    Shi huishu nodded and seemed to know nothing.


    "Mom, you must follow me. Don''t run around." An Yan is not at ease, again asked voice.


    Shi huishu looked at an Yan in front of her and nodded to her again, "follow you, no, don''t run, don''t run."


    Now Shi huishu looks like an obedient child.


    "Yes, that''s right." Anyan nods and reaches for Shi huishu to walk out of the villa. But as soon as she gets to the door, Anyan sees he Junshen''s cool and calm handsome face.


    Just as an Yan was looking at him with a smile, and then taking Shi huishu to go out of the door, her arm was suddenly grasped by his palm.


    "Fat worms are waiting for you."


    When Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, she felt cool all the time


    Her smile froze in an instant. This man is just the rhythm of words. He wants to settle accounts with her, because she just disguised that he is the fat worm


    "Anyan, who is he?" Shi huishu looks at the tall and straight man in front of her and asks an Yan.


    Anyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that she didn''t know hejunshen in such a short day.


    "Ma, he is..."


    Just as Anyan was about to introduce herself, he Junshen took the initiative to say, "I''m Anyan''s husband. I should call you mother-in-law."


    Shi huishu''s face was shocked, with a little gossip expression in the shock. She looked at an Yan in front of her and immediately asked, "Xiao Yan, when did you get married! Why doesn''t mom know? Didn''t mom come to your wedding? So, did your father prepare a dowry for you? Ah, no... there is no money at home, and there is no way to prepare the dowry... Xiaoyan, I''m sorry, mom and Dad, I''m sorry for you! "


    Anyan see mood suddenly become excited Shi huishu, suddenly don''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know why Shi huishu had become like this. She was just fine. Now she became so excited again


    "The dowry is ready, but it''s too long for you to forget."


    He Junshen''s tone was very firm. He couldn''t see it or hear it. It was a lie, a white lie.


    When Shi huishu heard he Junshen''s words, she just calmed down a little bit.


    "Well... Anyan, what did your mother give you?" Shi huishu asks an Yan with a smile.


    "This..." how can an Yan answer? She looked quickly at he Junshen. Her eyes were full of asking for help


    He Yun deeply chuckled and answered: "the four piece set of dragon and Phoenix."


    Shi huishu nodded with a smile, "yes, marriage is to use dragon and Phoenix, right! Xiaoyan, you need to use the four piece set on the bed every day. Tomorrow, change the sheet in your room into this one! Only in this way can we have children earlier! "


    "..." an Yan''s cheeks were red, and she had nothing to say. She stretched out her hand to pull Shi huishu.


    A moment later, Anyan seemed to find her voice and said: "Mom, aren''t you going to the garden party? Let''s go. Otherwise, when it''s over, there will be nothing left. I heard that there are dragon and lion dances. It''s very lively! "


    Anyan tries to change the topic.


    Now Shi huishu doesn''t have a heart at all. Anyan''s change of topic is a success all of a sudden!


    "Go, go! Let''s go shopping, go shopping! " Shi huishu danced happily.


    Anyan smiles at her, but she is relieved.


    She immediately took Shi huishu to the direction of the square.


    Dragon dance and lion dance have already started. Gongs and drums are noisy. It''s very lively.


    "Anyan, this, this!" Shi huishu pulls an Yan to a clay figurine stand. Looking at the vivid clay figurine, she just claps happily like a child, "an Yan! Xiaoyan! You buy it for mom, buy this! "


    Anyan nodded, as long as Shi huishu liked, she would buy it for her.


    In fact, this is just to make Shi huishu happy. Anyan is satisfied to see her smile so happy.


    Soon, after Shi huishu selected some clay figurines, Anyan paid the money, and she immediately went to the next stall.


    She also clamored to eat stinky tofu, roast sausage, chicken and potatoes


    Shi huishu ate almost everything. Anyan looked at the big and small things in her hand and immediately stepped forward.

 Chapter 386

    Then, she said in a voice, "Mom, it''s not convenient for you to take so many things. You give me some things first, and I''ll take them for you, and then you go to other stalls, OK?"


    Shi huishu thought carefully, looking at the person in front of her is an Yan, she was relieved to give these "baby" to an Yan''s hand.


    "Then you must keep it for me! You can''t lose it! "


    "OK, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry, mom." An Yan looks at Shi huishu in front of her and smiles at her.


    She immediately asked the community staff for a paper bag and put some gadgets in it.


    "Mom, run slowly..." Anyan didn''t expect that Shi huishu would be so happy at a garden party, just like a child from the beginning to the end.


    But people with a clear eye can see that Shi huishu is not right, because her current performance is not like that of a normal person. She is like a child who is only seven or eight years old, not like a middle-aged woman who is nearly fifty years old.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu so happy, but there is an unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    "Xiaoyan, there are marshmallows here! Xiao Yan, come and see! " Shi huishu, as if she had found some treasure, kept shouting for an Yan.


    An Yan walked up quickly with a smile.


    "Mom, which color do you want?"


    Shi huishu didn''t even look at it. She answered directly, "white!"


    "Just white? Other colors are beautiful, and there are many shapes... "


    "White!" Shi huishu said very firmly.


    After Anyan paid, the stall owner handed the white marshmallow to Shi huishu.


    Shi huishu was as happy as a child when she took over the marshmallow.


    "Mom, why do you only want white marshmallows?" An Yan some don''t understand of ask her.


    Shi huishu suddenly laughed happily, "when I fell in love with de Xiu, it was white."


    In those days, it was just white marshmallows.


    Anyan felt a little uncomfortable when she heard Shi huishu''s words. Even if she had such a serious mental problem, she clearly remembered the white marshmallow when they were in love. She remembered such a small thing


    Just when Anyan was a little distracted, Shi huishu immediately ran to a stall


    She ran to the stall and reached for the mask, but at the moment she picked it up, Shi huishu, who had been calm, suddenly became crazy


    "Mask! Mask Shi huishu''s face changed greatly, and she looked very frightened. She threw out the mask in her hand, and the mask fell in two quickly.


    The stall owner immediately cried out: "there is a madman here! How can a madman take part in a garden party! Security! Madman, get out! Break my mask


    The marshmallow in Shi huishu''s hand soon fell to the ground, and was trampled on by the emotional stall owner.


    "You crazy man, how can you drop my mask? Have you ever commented that this kind of madman actually appeared in this high-end community, dressed so well and took part in the garden party? She must have stolen the marshmallow, right


    People who are participating in the garden party are looking in the direction of the stall owners, and some of them even rush up


    Anyan is not far away from Shi huishu, but she is blocked by the crowd!


    She can only watch Shi huishu constantly scolded like this, scolded with such words as "lunatic", "thief" and so on!


    An Yan clenches her lower lip and wants to walk in the direction of Shi huishu


    "Ma!" Anyan shouts Shi huishu, and finally rushes to Shi huishu''s side.


    At this moment, Shi huishu is very excited, and her body is shaking. She just stands by and shivers. Facing these accusations and comments, she whispers: "mask... Mask..."


    "Why harm my daughter, he Yiqing, why do you harm my daughter, why do you harm her two children, why do you bully him so much! You scum, damn it, damn it! Scum! Scum


    Anyan was completely confused when she heard Shi huishu''s self talk at this moment.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? Mom Anyan grabs Shi huishu''s shoulders to calm her down.


    But Shi huishu suddenly began to cry


    "He Yiqing, what do I owe you... Why should my poor daughter bear all this alone? Why! Mom didn''t protect you. I''m sorry, mom. I''ll punish this bad man. I''ll let him go to hell for 18 times. He can''t live beyond his life forever. He can''t live beyond his life! "


    Anyan is completely confused. She feels more and more strange when she listens to Shi huishu''s self talk at this moment.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? Mom... "Anyan called out Shi huishu.


    Shi huishu wakes up a little bit. Looking at an Yan in front of her, she suddenly burst into tears


    "Mom..." Anyan was at a loss. She immediately took out her mobile phone and was ready to dial he Junshen.


    In the present situation, he was the first thing she thought of.


    As soon as an Yangang took out his mobile phone to call he Junshen, the stall owner immediately yelled.


    "Is this crazy woman your mother?"


    Anyan looks up and looks at the stall owner in front of her.


    All of a sudden, the stall owner was shocked by her beauty. About 40 year old stall owner began to smile


    "It''s still a beautiful woman!"


    Anyan looked at the unscrupulous stall owner and felt his eyes. She frowned and said in a voice, "my mother broke one of your masks. How much is it? Please tell me. I''ll compensate you."


    "You pay me? Is that the one? If you lose money, do you want to sleep with me? "


    Anyan heard the words from the stall owner, and then she laughed


    Just as she was about to make a sound, she saw the man standing behind the stall owner.


    "What are you laughing at?" The stall owner was puzzled and looked at an Yan, "I tell you, I''m a folk craftsman. The mask your mother broke just now is worth 500000 yuan!"


    "If you let me sleep with you, you will be buried next second."


    "Ha ha, don''t bluff me with such words! Now it''s you crazy mother who broke my mask. Do you have any reason? "


    At the moment when the stall owner''s words fell, about ten bodyguards appeared in front of the stall owner. They surrounded the arrogant stall owner in front and behind. He couldn''t run away!


    He Yun raised his lips coldly, grabbed the stall owner''s collar, and directly lifted the stall owner up

 Chapter 387

    "Ah ah," the stall owner exclaimed in fright.


    Then he swung directly to one side, and the stall owner fell to the ground and hit his stall heavily on his back


    The stall owner wailed in pain, and there was a lot of noise around him. The security and staff of the community immediately came after hearing the news. Seeing this, they immediately wanted to help the stall owner who fell to the ground, but they were blocked outside by several big men.


    "What are you doing! How can you do it at the garden party! Call the police quickly, call the police quickly, and let the police have a look at you villains Community staff did not figure out what happened in the end, just to see the situation now, immediately take out the phone alarm.


    When she called the police, she immediately asked the tourists around.


    "What''s going on here? Have any of you witnessed the whole process? "


    Several tourists didn''t dare to say anything, but they just moved their eyes to Anyan and Shi huishu


    The stall owner lying on the ground immediately yelled, "this woman''s mother broke my mask and refused to lose money. She also said ugly words to attack me personally. I''m just a mask seller. Where can I get these rich people? I argued with them. As a result, she let people beat me and beat me!"


    Just as the owner''s voice fell, the bodyguard gave him a hard kick in the stomach


    The stall owner was in pain again


    "Ah - ah"


    The staff noticed an Yan standing not far away, but what she saw first was he Junshen


    He Junshen is an eye-catching existence. He is the one who attracts much attention no matter where he is.


    Many female tourists around even screamed when they saw he Junshen


    "You see, that''s he Junshen. He''s so handsome! How handsome


    "Even more handsome than the one in the magazine. How can this man be so handsome?"


    "I''m lucky to see he Junshen today!"


    "He''s really with Mu Anyan. The public opinion outside is so bad. He ignores all kinds of speculation on the Internet. He''s still with Mu Anyan!"


    "You don''t see that he is protecting mu''an Yan''s mother and daughter now. Wow, such a man really wants to marry..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more people around.


    When the staff saw he Junshen, her expression was obviously counselled. She obviously didn''t dare to say anything to he Junshen, so she had to find Anyan!


    "Miss Mu!" The staff immediately walked towards Anyan, "could you please tell me what happened? Why fight with a stall owner? This garden party has been planned for a long time. It''s not only the residents of the community who participate in the activities. It''s really bad to make it so ugly. Miss Mu also loses her identity, don''t you think? "


    An Yan looks at the staff in front of her and holds Shi huishu, who is shivering and mumbling to herself.


    She is really not in the mood to deal with this matter, she is worried about the side of Shi huishu, she is anxious to take her away from here, go home immediately!


    "Tell me something. Don''t hang around in front of my woman."


    All of a sudden, he Junshen''s cold voice rang out. It was frightful


    The staff was shocked. Looking at he Junshen standing on one side, she gasped and immediately said with a smile, "he Shao, it''s not good to make such a noise. Miss Mu is also responsible for it. After all, her mother broke the mask of others."


    "Oh." He Yun smiles deeply, and he doesn''t even look at the staff. Instead, he goes directly to Mu Anyan.


    He Junshen is totally indifferent to the eyes of the people around him, and they seem to be nonexistent to him.


    He stretched out his big hand to cover Anyan''s small head, and then the deep voice rang out, "don''t be afraid, take mother-in-law home first." He was teasing her.


    "And you?" An Yan looks at he Junshen.


    "Deal with the garbage that covets you."


    The corners of his lips rose, not smiling, but the chilling feeling on his body made people around him shrink, and many tourists around him have consciously dispersed one after another.


    Who is he Junshen? Even if he leaves the post of CEO of SNZ chaebol, he is still a frightening heshao! What many people fear is not the influence of SNZ plutocrats, nor the influence of he family, but he Junshen.


    Anyan frowned and looked at the stall owner not far away. She just said four words: "show mercy." Then, with Shi huishu in an unstable mood, she immediately walked in the direction of the Mu family


    "Mom, it''s OK. Let''s go home. No one will hurt you. Don''t be afraid." Anyan looks at Shi huishu''s appearance in front of her. She frowns tightly and her eyes begin to turn red.


    "He Yiqing, what do I owe you, what do I owe you... Don''t hurt, don''t hurt Anyan, I want to protect Anyan, I''m my mother, I want to protect her, protect her!"


    Shi huishu is insane, but even under such circumstances, she also says that she wants to protect an Yan


    "Mom... I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t be so nervous. We''ll be home soon."


    It''s not far from Mu''s home. It''s about ten minutes'' walk.


    An Yan helps Shi huishu to walk towards the wooden frame, and two bodyguards follow closely behind to protect their safety.


    After arriving at Mu''s home, Anyan immediately helped Shi huishu into the main hall.


    Mu de Xiu came out of the kitchen in a hurry. Looking at an Yan and Shi huishu, he immediately asked, "what happened? He Shaogang just went out directly!"


    "Dad, get your mother''s medicine quickly!"


    "Your mother, she''s... Sick?"


    "Well." Anyan nods anxiously.


    "I''ll get it right away!" Mu de Xiu did not delay for a moment, and immediately went to get the medicine Shi huishu took.


    Shi huishu read out: "don''t hurt Anyan, don''t hurt her, he Yiqing... You die, you die... You destroy me, you destroy my daughter, you die, you die!"


    "Mom..." Anyan stretched out her hand and hugged Shi huishu tightly, constantly stroking her back, "OK, OK, it''s OK. Take the medicine, take the medicine and sleep, everything will be OK."


    Anyan choked when she said that. She couldn''t restrain her tears and burst into tears


    After seeing Anyan''s tears, Shi huishu calms down a little. She doesn''t mumble to herself just now. Instead, she shakes her hand and touches Anyan''s cheek


    "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!" Shi huishu blames herself so much that she keeps slapping herself

 Chapter 388

    "Pa -" every time she slapped her own voice, in Anyan''s ears, it was a deep pain.


    She was so scared that she immediately reached for Shi huishu''s hand and kept shaking her head. "Mom, you didn''t, you didn''t sorry me, you didn''t!"


    "I''m sorry, mom! Anyan, mom really sorry for you! Mother is a sinner. She is a complete sinner


    Anyan heard Shi huishu''s words. Her tears fell down like breaking a dike. She reached out to hold Shi huishu tightly, and then stroked her back


    "Ma, you are not a sinner, you are not! You are not


    "Here comes the medicine!" Mu de Xiu immediately handed the medicine to an Yan, and then quickly poured a glass of water.


    Anyan immediately handed the medicine to Shi huishu, "Mom, come and take the medicine."


    Shi huishu looks at all kinds of pills in an Yan''s hand. She desperately shakes her head, and then directly waves an Yan''s hand!


    "I don''t take medicine, I don''t take medicine! I don''t want to eat! No medicine Shi huishu pushed Anyan away and ran to one side, "you are all he Yiqing''s people, you are all he Yiqing''s people! You are going to kill me, you are going to kill my daughter


    Shi huishu''s emotion is particularly excited. Seeing that she is so excited, Anyan wants to step closer, but she just steps forward, Shi huishu makes a scream!


    "You don''t come here... Ah... You don''t come here!"


    Anyan frowned, looking at Shi huishu, she could only stop.


    "Huishu, what''s the matter with you? Just listen to Anyan and take the medicine as soon as possible, OK Mu de Xiu was also worried, but now he was at a loss.


    Just when Anyan didn''t know what to do, the door of the villa was opened slowly.


    He Yun stepped into the villa. Looking at the situation, he winked at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard understood, nodded to Heyun, and then walked to Shi huishu step by step


    "Ma..." an Yan understood he Junshen''s meaning and called out Shi huishu to divert her attention. "Ma, calm down, don''t take any medicine. Shall we go upstairs and sleep for a while?"


    Shi huishu shivered all over and was at a loss for fear.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her and sobs again: "Mom, I''m Anyan. Don''t you know me? Mom... I''m an Yan... "


    Anyan voice just fell at the moment, the bodyguard action is very fast, a will Shi huishu to shackle.


    "Ah - ah -" Shi huishu''s emotion is very excited, constantly want to break away from the control of bodyguards!


    "Dad, sleeping pills, sleeping pills!" Anyan''s action is also very agile. After taking the sleeping pill from Mu de Xiu''s hand, with the help of the bodyguard, she immediately put the medicine into Shi huishu''s mouth.


    Shi huishu swallows the medicine difficultly, that mood is still extremely excited!


    An Yan took a deep breath and held Shi huishu''s hand tightly. "Mom, calm down, mom..."


    Shi huishu stares at an Yan, obviously can''t recognize her.


    The effect of sleeping pills is very fast. After about ten minutes, Shi huishu is very tired and has not so much energy.


    Gradually, her eyelids closed and she fell asleep.


    Several bodyguards support Shi huishu and take her upstairs carefully.


    Anyan is in a hurry to follow her up, but mudeshiu says in a voice at this time: "Anyan, please leave your mother to me to take care of her. I owed her too much before, and now it''s time to repay her. You can have a good chat with heshao downstairs."


    An Yan hears Mu de Xiu''s words and still looks at Shi huishu uneasily, but she still stops.


    "Please, Dad."


    "It''s OK. Your mother is asleep. I''ll take care of this little thing." Mu de Xiu promises to an Yan.


    Anyan nodded and watched the bodyguard send Shi huishu upstairs. When mu Dexiu also followed, Anyan quickly entered the main hall to clean up the scattered pills.


    She picked up pills of different colors and sizes on the ground and threw them into the garbage can on one side.


    When an Yan just stood up, suddenly a whirl of heaven, she almost fell back.


    Suddenly, she felt a very strong chest, and then a pair of warm arms around her.


    "Don''t get up so fast in the future!"


    Squatting too long and then stand up, the brain will be temporarily ischemic, so it will cause dizziness.


    Anyan nodded.


    Then, he took her into the sofa on one side


    "What did you do with the stall owner?"


    After the dizziness is relieved, Anyan asks hejunshen.


    He Yun chuckled, "what''s the way to deal with garbage?"


    An Yan heard he Junshen''s words, and then he shook his head, "you, what did you do?" Anyan still doesn''t understand


    "Check his details." He Junshen''s reply was extremely calm.


    She was stunned, and then asked: "what did you find out?"


    "He''s a fugitive from rape."


    "What?" An Yan is one Zheng, "that stall owner affirmation also didn''t expect to fall unexpectedly in he Shao hand this time, this somersault falls too big!"


    He Yun deeply chuckled and squeezed her cheek. "Are you sure it''s in my hand?"


    "Of course it is." Anyan looks at hejunshen and nods to him.


    He Junshen didn''t think so. "He was planted in your beauty."


    "..." she was stunned when she settled down.


    It seems reasonable


    Then, Anyan immediately thought of the business, and said: "all the words my mother mumbled today are related to he Yiqing. Moreover, my mother also said that she wanted to protect me. She lost control of her emotions only after she saw the masks sold at the stall. She even fell off the mask. Anyway, she had to react as much as she wanted."


    "Masked man." He Junshen said these three words slowly. He was still slow and calm.


    "Yes Anyan nodded quickly, "my first reaction is also this. My mother''s reaction to the mask is so big, which means that she must have met the mask man before she started to attack he Yiqing! But now it''s just speculation, there''s no evidence... "


    "It will be soon." Heyun deep lips slightly Yang, looking at an Yan''s eyes very doting.


    An Yan is particularly puzzled. Looking at he Junshen in front of him, he really doesn''t understand what he means.


    What do you mean there will be soon?


    Will there be evidence soon?


    But where does this evidence come from?


    "By the way, when is Meng Zhihan going to rescue Fang Shu?"


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "before rescuing Fang Shu, you have to cooperate to do one thing."

 Chapter 389

    "What''s the matter?"


    The smile in the corner of his mouth deepened slightly.


    Now, it''s time.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Anyan dials the first call to masked man according to he Junshen.


    After all, she is not the material of this industry, her heart is pounding.


    When the phone was connected, Wu Yang immediately began to track the masked man


    "Mu an Yan." The voice of the masked man came from the other end of the cell phone.


    After hearing his voice, Anyan''s heart was beating without rhythm.


    She''s nervous.


    He Yun deeply saw an Yan''s tension and directly reached out to hold her hand.


    She was so scared that her palms were sweating. Seeing the calm man in front of her, Anyan took a few deep breaths


    "I have something to tell you."


    At the moment when Anyan''s voice fell, his hand made a little effort to pull Anyan into his arms and let her sit on his lap.


    She looked up at he Junshen in front of her, and then said again to her mobile phone, "it''s very important."


    He Xun fan''s voice sounded again: "what''s the matter? Where are you now? If there are people around you and if you are being followed, you should check the environment around you first, and then talk to me! "


    Anyan heard his words, more aware of this man is a very cautious man.


    "I''m at home now, in my own room, no one else is around, and I''m even less likely to be followed."


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Anyan looks at he Junshen in front of her. Seeing that he nods, she says in a voice according to the prepared speech: "I hear he Junshen and Wu Yang say that he is going to have no way tomorrow night."


    "No way?"


    "Yes, I overheard it. I don''t know where the no way is. Anyway, he wants to go to no way. It seems that he is for some kidney source? I don''t know what he wants Shen Yuan to do. This man is always very strange. I eavesdrop on him, but I''m sure I didn''t hear him wrong. "


    "What did you say? I beg your pardon! What is he going to do with nowhere? "


    "For the sake of kidney, I don''t know what kidney it is..."


    "Mu Anyan, are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong?" His tone immediately became urgent.


    "I''m sure I heard you right." Anyan was very sure, "it seems that this news is very important to you. Hello, mask, I have revealed such an important news to you. Should you prepare some money for me? I''m very short of money these days


    Anyan tries to make her tone easier, but in fact, the palms of her hands are sweating all the time.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan, who was so nervous in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, which made him laugh.


    Anyan looked at his evil smile and frowned angrily. His little hand immediately pulled away from his palm, and then stretched out his hand to open his chest.


    But how could he allow her to do that?


    The next second, Anyan was deeply pressed on the bed by Heyun. He put his hands on her sides and looked at her in his spare time.


    Anyan was already very nervous. He was so upset that he was even more nervous. He didn''t know what to do.


    "How much do you want?"


    The voice of the masked man came from the other end of the mobile phone


    Anyan doesn''t know how much to ask.


    Heyun put up a long finger. Anyan saw it and guessed that he meant "ten million.".


    Then, she immediately said: "I don''t want much, that''s 10 million. My mother''s current illness and Mu family''s situation, 10 million is not much. I just don''t know whether you can give it or not. If you can''t give me 10 million, then I can only want less."


    Anyan''s tone sounds very relaxed, without any flaws, but in fact she is already nervous.


    His arms are very powerful. He turns over and puts Anyan on the top. His arms are tightly around her slender waist


    "Send me your account in the form of SMS, and the money will arrive the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "Are you so generous? I asked you for 10 million, you really give me 10 million? Oh, my God! I heard you right Anyan''s every word makes people think that she is a full ten amnesia money worship girl!


    "Don''t you want ten million? Since you want it, I''ll be more generous. But if the news is wrong, Mu Anyan, I won''t let you go!"


    Without waiting for Anyan to make a sound again, the call was hung up.


    When the call ended, Anyan''s hand relaxed completely, and her mobile phone fell on the bed


    She looked at he Junshen under her and angrily reached out to beat him on the chest.


    "He Junshen, do you know how nervous I was just now?" An Yan is angry.


    He Yun raised his lips and chuckled: "I know."


    "Do you know that you''re doing this to me?" Anyan was even more angry, "if I didn''t support just now, what would I do if I showed my flaws?"


    "No," he said for sure


    "How do you know I won''t?" An Yan asked him.


    "My woman is not so bad."


    "Who said that! She, she is very bad! This kind of thing challenging psychological quality is really not suitable for me... "Anyan immediately denied his affirmative words. She was really nervous just now.


    "But you did it, and the fish took the bait." He Yun deeply reached out and touched her little head, and thoroughly rubbed her hair.


    Anyan nodded.


    Fortunately, it was successfully completed.


    As soon as she thought about the death of her second child, the masked man was also involved, there was a fire burning in her heart.


    Such a person, absolutely can''t let go!


    "Cough -" suddenly, Wu Yang''s awkward cough came from a distance.


    Oh, no!


    Anyan was shocked when she heard the cough.


    She immediately props up and keeps a distance from he Junshen. Looking at Wu Yang in front of her, an Yan feels embarrassed.


    Wu Yang scratched his cuntou with a smile and said in a voice, "Miss mu, what he Shao did just now is actually a good thing for you."


    "Good thing?" Anyan said, "Wu Yang, you really turn your elbow in. Anyway, in your eyes, everything your family says is right."


    Wu Yang heard an Yan''s words and shook his head, "no, Miss mu, it''s not like this! Mr. He doesn''t belong to my family. He belongs to your family! Besides, you are the wife of general manager he, and you are not an outsider. I, I didn''t turn my elbow outward. He Shao''s doing that is actually training you, Miss Mu! "


    An Yan is stunned and thinks Wu Yang''s words are quite reasonable.


    When SNZ was a plutocrat, he pushed her out in the same way.


    Three years ago, she was hurt too much. He couldn''t protect her around 24 hours, so now he will push her out again and again.

 Chapter 390

    Anyan now understands what he means.


    Only when she becomes strong can she protect herself when he is not around.


    Now, Anyan can understand his meaning.


    In fact, he has always been the one with the deepest intention.


    He is too thoughtful to let Anyan have no chance to think about the problem.


    Anyan turns to look at hejunshen and smiles at him.


    Heyun deeply pinches Anyan''s cheek, and his eyes are extremely spoiled. Wu Yang, who is standing on one side, looks at it quietly and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "By the way, has the kidney really been found? Are you really going to no way to get kidney source tomorrow? Where is no way? How come I''ve never heard of this road in Jingjiang? "


    Anyan has the ability of never forgetting. In memory, she has never lost. But in her memory, there is no road without road in Jingjiang


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "the kidney source has arrived."


    "That you go to no way to get kidney source tomorrow, is just a cover, is to lure the mask man to jump into the trap you arranged in advance?"


    "Well." He Junshen replied.


    "Where is no way? Is there such a road in Jingjiang City? " She was born in Jingjiang and grew up eating soybean milk, fried dough sticks and rice cakes, but she had never heard of this road, and its name was too strange, right?


    "Miss mu, you certainly don''t know about this road, because it''s located at the junction of Jingjiang City and Jianglin city. It''s a famous no matter zone. This no road is the name of a road in the black market." Wu Yang explains to an Yan.


    An Yan nodded, this just understood to come over.


    "So it is. Why is it called no way?"


    The name of this road is really strange.


    "Because there is no way to go, people who come to the black market and those who take root in the black market are desperate. Once they enter the black market, they will never want to be separated from the black market in their life. They are doomed to have no second way, so they are also called no way."


    Anyan didn''t expect that the name of the road had such a deep meaning.


    "Is it dangerous for you to go to the black market tomorrow night?"


    Wu Yang replied with a smile: "Miss mu, there must be danger, but the risk coefficient is very low. You can rest assured, Miss mu."


    "That Fang Shu..." an Yan worried about Fang Shu''s safety.


    "Miss Fang Shu will also be rescued tomorrow night. It''s a way to remove the tiger from the mountain. Meng Zhihan and I have already agreed that she will take someone to rescue Fang Shu. After saving Fang Shu, an expert group will be arranged to carry out the operation immediately to ensure the success of the operation."


    An Yan hears Wu Yang''s words, this can be regarded as rest assured.


    Fang Shu is saved!


    "Will the masked man believe me? He''s not so gullible, is he? "


    "He Shao has considered this problem before. The male masked man is suspicious. This time, Miss Fang Shu''s kidney affair really made him desperate to go to the doctor. But this phone call from Miss Mu tonight is hard for the male masked man to believe, so..."


    "So what?"


    "Meng Zhihan has to make a little sacrifice." When Wu Yang said that again, his face was very ugly.


    "What sacrifice?" Anyan is worried about Meng Zhihan and asks immediately.


    "Injured." When Wu Yang said these two words, his expression was slightly stiff.


    An Yan was stunned and understood Wu Yang''s meaning.


    "You go down first." He Junshen told Wu Yang, "do things well."


    Wu Yang nodded and left the bedroom immediately.


    When Wu Yang left, an Yan moved his eyes to he Junshen, "we must pay attention to safety."


    He Yun chuckled, "don''t worry about me?"


    Anyan nods, she certainly does not feel at ease, certainly does not feel at ease, how can she feel at ease down?


    "When I get back."


    Anyan nodded hard, "I''ll wait for you to come back. I''ll wait for you to come back. I''ll wait for you to come back safely."


    Tomorrow night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Wu Yang drives to Wu Feng''s residence. In the car, he dials Meng Zhihan.


    The phone was soon connected, and Meng Zhihan''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone


    "Are you out of Mu''s house? Do you miss me? " Meng Zhihan''s voice is very sweet.


    Wu Yang seriously replied, a little awkward, "well, I just came out."


    "Do you miss me when you call me?" Meng Zhihan teases her and teases him.


    Wu Yang is a blank sheet of paper in terms of emotion. He doesn''t know anything. How can he stand Meng Zhihan''s provocation?


    He was driving with a little red face and said honestly, "I want to tell you that your car can keep up with mine. I''m going to Wu Feng''s apartment."


    "I thought you missed me." Meng Zhihan deliberately pretends to be very lost on the other end of the mobile phone.


    Wu Yang is not a fool. When he hears Meng Zhihan''s lost tone, he immediately knows that she is not happy.


    Wu Yang honest to hide in the heart of the words out, "also, also miss you!"


    In fact, let Meng Zhihan''s car to keep up, he can send a text message to explain, but he made a special call.


    Meng Zhihan laughed directly at the end of her mobile phone, "do you really miss me? You didn''t lie to me, did you? You''re not trying to make me happy again, are you? Do you know I''m going to be stabbed by you later, so give me a special treat? "


    Tonight, they are going to play a play for Wu Feng.


    Wu Yang will disclose the news of Shen Yuan to Wu Feng, while Meng Zhihan will eavesdrop on their conversation. Wu Yang will become the one who finds her and stab her when she runs away.


    In this way, masked man can get information from three aspects: an Yan, Wu Feng and Meng Zhihan.


    Three people confirmed the authenticity of the news at the same time. He should believe it even if he is suspicious.


    After Wu Yang had been silent for a long time, Meng Zhihan said again, "why don''t you speak? You won''t acquiesce, will you? You don''t really want to stab me, so give me a sweet in advance to say such a nice thing, do you? "


    "No!" Wu Yang quickly denied, "I''m thinking that I''ll stab you later... I may not be able to do it."


    "Will you do it?" Hearing Wu Yang say this, Meng Zhihan is worried.


    Without waiting for Wu Yang to speak, she said again: "Wu Yang, don''t drop the chain at the critical time. This play must be performed well, or your brother won''t believe it. If he is really a man with a mask, he will definitely disclose the news to him. At that time, three people will confirm that the kidney source is true! If something goes wrong in this play, it will be a waste of all previous achievements. "


    Meng Zhihan has an overall view and always takes the overall situation as the priority.


    "I..." Wu Yang hesitated and hesitated for the first time, and it was also the first time that he had such a heavy psychological burden.

 Chapter 391

    Meng Zhihan can feel Wu Yang''s mind is very heavy, "Oh, you can rest assured to start boldly, it''s OK! Don''t let me look down on you. If the play doesn''t play well tonight, Fang Shu won''t be able to save him. All his efforts will fall short! "


    "I see." Wu Yang sighed and answered.


    Meng Zhihan gave a smile at the end of her mobile phone, and then said, "I''ll hang up first. I''ll follow your car all the time."


    "Good."


    After the phone hung up, Wu Yang took a deep breath and drove quickly towards Wu Feng''s apartment


    After the car stops, Wu Yang notices Meng Zhihan''s car through the rearview mirror. He pretends to see nothing and walks towards Wu Feng''s apartment.


    As soon as he enters the building where Wu Feng''s apartment is located, Meng Zhihan follows.


    Wu Yang takes the elevator to Wu Feng''s home, and then reaches for the doorbell


    At this point, Wu Feng hasn''t slept yet.


    His voice came from the apartment


    "Who?"


    "I''m your brother."


    After hearing Wu Yang''s words, Wu Feng opened the door of the apartment.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "There are plans to be made tomorrow. I have something to tell you. Is your injury almost healed?"


    The door didn''t close. Standing at the entrance, Wu Yang said in a voice.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Wu Yang''s pocket vibrates. Meng Zhihan signals Wu Yang in this way that she has pretended to eavesdrop at the door.


    "What plan?"


    Hearing that there was a plan, Wu Feng became very concerned. Looking at Wu Yang in front of him, he asked, "what plan did he arrange for you?"


    "As you know, president he is no longer the CEO of SNZ chaebol. Now the CEO of chaebol is Mrs. he. Do you know the news?"


    Wu Feng nodded, "I''ve heard about it, and the news has been reported. I''ve heard that the shares of SNZ chaebol have plummeted by six points... I was injured in Xuedao. After I came back, I almost didn''t receive the task, so if it wasn''t for the news report, I didn''t know about it."


    "General manager he means that you were seriously injured three years ago, and you were worried that you would fall ill. This time, you were injured again in Xuedao, so I want you to have a good rest. After the wound recovers, you can have a rest for a while, which is also a holiday for you. Now your vacation is over. "


    "Is the holiday over?" Wu Feng looked at Wu Yang and asked, "brother, what''s the task? What are you going to do tomorrow? "


    "Since the old lady took office, she announced that she was looking for a kidney source, and sent out all kinds of matching reports of this kind of kidney source. General manager he means that the kidney source must be useful for the old lady, but the specific use is not known. If we can find the kidney first, we can use it to coerce the old lady. You know, SNZ plutocrats, He will never let go. "


    Wu Feng heard Wu Yang''s words, without any doubt, "it turns out that tomorrow''s task is about this kidney?"


    "The kidney has been found. Tomorrow we just need to confirm whether the kidney is in good condition and whether the matching is successful."


    When Wu Feng heard the word "kidney", his eyes were bright.


    "Where was this kidney found?" he asked in a hurry


    "Black market." Wu Yang replied.


    Wu Feng pretended to be shocked and said: "brother, you actually went to the black market to look for kidneys?"


    Wu Yang nodded, "this kind of thing can be found as quickly as possible only in the place where it can''t be seen. After all, there are always people doing shady business."


    Wu Feng thought about it, and then agreed: "yes, what should I do tomorrow?"


    "You remember to pay attention to Yu peiya''s trend. Now granny he has returned to live in her family, and now she lives in luomei garden. You should also ensure granny he''s safety and make no mistakes. Originally, I wanted to call you to talk about it, but later I thought, it''s better to say it face to face. After all, you''ve been resting all the time. "


    "I know, brother, you can rest assured that I will do a good job in such a small matter..."


    "In that case, I can rest assured." Wu Yang plans to turn around and leave, but at this moment, Wu Feng suddenly stops him.


    "Wait, brother, where do you go to the black market to get kidney source tomorrow? In case of any problem, I can call you in time. "


    When Wu Yang heard Wu Feng''s words, he immediately realized that something was wrong. When Wu Feng asked this question, it seemed very abnormal.


    Wu Yang laughed and then said, "there''s no way out in the black market. You''ve been there before."


    "It''s there. I know. If there''s any problem, you''ll call me right away."


    Just as Wu Feng''s voice fell, something was kicked outside the door


    "Bang when" a sound, Wu Yang heard the sound, immediately rushed out!


    "Who is it?"


    Meng Zhihan, wearing a mask, runs quickly towards the stairway. Wu Yang immediately catches up


    He quickly stops Meng Zhihan and fights with her.


    Meng Zhihan''s talent is excellent, but he only practiced for a few days. He can''t be Wu Yang''s opponent at all. There is a big gap between them in terms of fighting skills and strength.


    Soon, Wu Yang pulls out his dagger and stabs Meng Zhihan


    At the moment when he stabs Meng Zhihan with a dagger, Meng Zhihan doesn''t dodge, just in her expectation


    But Wu Yang has a clear intention to stop!


    His eyes flashed heartache, Meng Zhihan clearly saw


    She pursed her lower lip tightly, leaned forward slightly, and the dagger went directly into the position under her clavicle!


    Blood dripped down the dagger.


    Meng Zhihan takes advantage of Wu Yang''s stupidity and immediately pushes him away. She pulls out the dagger and throws it on the ground. Then she runs to the safe passage quickly


    Blood drops fall on the ground


    "You stay here, I''ll go out and have a look!" After Wu Yang reacted, he rushed out immediately


    "Brother!" Wu Feng frowned and looked at Wu Yang who had left. He didn''t say a word more.


    He looked at the dripping blood in the corridor, and his face changed slightly. Then, he immediately entered the apartment and quickly called he xunfan.


    "Hey, young master Xun, just now my brother told me that he Junshen would go to the black market tomorrow to get the kidney. The news is absolutely reliable. My brother told me personally."


    He xunfan on the other end of the mobile phone heard Wu Feng''s words and said with a smile, "well, I know. You must remember not to show your horse''s feet."


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Meng Zhihan covers her chest and runs out of the building, then immediately gets on the bus.


    But at the moment when she is about to leave the building, Wu Yang immediately catches Meng Zhihan.

 Chapter 392

    Mengzhihan a Leng, did not expect Wu Yang will chase out like this!


    "What are you doing?"


    Wu Yang takes Meng Zhihan into the meter box door on one side, perfectly avoiding the monitoring in the building.


    The two of them are close to each other. The door of the meter box is very narrow.


    Meng Zhihan just looks at Wu Yang, and the blood drips down her fingers


    "How are you?" Wu Yang anxiously covers Meng Zhihan''s position under the clavicle and looks worried.


    Meng Zhihan''s face turned pale, and thin sweat began to appear on her forehead.


    "What are you doing down here? Hurry up... "Meng Zhihan reaches out and pushes Wu Yang''s chest, trying to push him out of the door of the meter box


    Wu Yang reached for Meng Zhihan''s shoulders and immediately said, "your wound needs dressing!"


    "No way." Meng Zhihan shook her head. "If I bandage it now, it will arouse the suspicion of the masked man. I have to hurry to him, so that the play will be real."


    "You''re hurt..." Wu Yang''s voice was shaking.


    Meng Zhihan looks at the "stone in the pit" in front of her eyes. Looking at his reaction, Meng Zhihan smiles at him.


    "Skin trauma, the wound is not deep, I''ll go first, you hurry up, don''t let Wu Feng suspect." Meng Zhihan said, holding Wu Yang''s hand.


    "You''re hurt!" Wu Yang clenched his fist tightly and looked at Meng Zhihan foolishly, "I''m not good, I''m not good!"


    "You''ve stopped, you idiot! If you didn''t stab me just now, Wu Feng would be suspicious! You idiot, how did you promise me on the phone? " Meng Zhihan gasps and looks at Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang can''t do it.


    Meng Zhihan around his neck, forced to kiss him.


    "I''m going." With that, she pushed open the door of the meter box, rushed out and ran out of the apartment.


    She got into the red sports car and drove away quickly


    Wu Yang chases out again, and the car has already gone away


    He doesn''t know if Wu Feng is peeping upstairs. He can only pretend to be resentful and stomp his feet. Then he goes back to the building in vain


    Meng Zhihan stops her car on one side of the road and sends a message to Wu Yang: "fool, don''t blame yourself."


    After the message is sent out, Meng Zhihan immediately deletes the record and drives the vehicle to hexunfan''s site


    Wound pain let Meng Zhihan clench her teeth, bursts of pain let her mind more clear up.


    It''s getting light.


    Meng Zhihan drives to hexunfan''s site.


    As soon as the door was opened, Meng Zhihan fell out of the car


    Several bodyguards saw this scene and rushed up immediately.


    "Miss Meng, Miss Meng!"


    Several bodyguards help Meng Zhihan on the ground, looking at her bleeding wound, bodyguards are also very surprised.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, Miss Meng? "


    "You call the doctor, you report to Mr. Meng, and we''ll help Miss Meng in."


    "Good." Several bodyguards answered and immediately divided into several routes.


    Meng Zhihan tries to endure the pain and walks into the building with the help of the bodyguard.


    Hearing the news, he xunfan looked at the injured Meng Zhihan and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir." Meng Zhihan gasped and pretended to be weak. "I overheard the conversation between Wu Yang and his brothers!"


    "You followed Wu Yang?" He xunfan asked her.


    "Yes." Meng Zhihan nodded, "after I came out of the nightclub, I saw Wu Yang''s car, so I followed him. I thought he had any plans, but who knows I followed him into the building where his brother Wu Feng lived, and heard the conversation between them!"


    After the voice fell, Meng Zhihan took a cold breath and spoke with great effort.


    "What did they say?" He xunfan looks at Meng Zhihan in front of him and asks in a voice.


    "They say that tomorrow, tomorrow night, Wu Yang will follow he Junshen to the black market to get the kidney source. On the no way, Wu Yang asks Wu Feng to look at Yu peiya''s situation and take care of he Junshen''s grandmother..."


    "Are you sure you heard right?" He xunfan is a suspicious person. He doesn''t believe anyone here except Fang Shu. In his opinion, only Fang Shu won''t hurt him, because Fang Shu was the one who saved him at the beginning!


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "I''m sure, sir, I didn''t hear you wrong. They were talking in the entrance. The door was open and didn''t close, so I heard it very clearly."


    "Have you been discovered by them?" He xunfan looks at Meng Zhihan''s injured appearance.


    "Yes, I was found by Wu Yang. He chased me out, but I couldn''t beat him... Fang Shu taught me these moves and learned them from other bodyguards. I, I''m not his opponent, but I got away with wearing a mask." What Meng Zhihan said was very hard, and the big sweat dripping down


    He xunfan nodded, looked at Meng Zhihan''s injury, ordered the bodyguard, said: "you take her down for treatment, remember to choose the best doctor, you tell the doctor to use the best medicine."


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded clearly, and then helped Meng Zhihan to walk inside.


    After Meng Zhihan is taken away, she looks at the bodyguard standing on one side.


    "Gather hands, tomorrow night, there is no way in the black market, grab the kidney source!"


    "Yes, sir." The bodyguard immediately nodded and went down as he xunfan said.


    There was a little joy on he xunfan''s face.


    Fang Shu, it''s finally saved.


    "Shuer, I won''t let you die... Never."


    He xunfan''s eyes are full of firmness. In any case, he wants to save Fang Shu.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Zhihan''s wound is not deep, after dressing, as long as you pay attention to recuperation, do not have a large movement, there will be no problem.


    "Miss Meng, remember to take this medicine three times a day. You can''t take it on an empty stomach."


    "Good." Meng Zhihan nodded, "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor shook his head and said with a smile, "Miss Meng, you are too polite. You are welcome."


    The doctor packed up and left.


    After the doctor leaves, Meng Zhihan closes the door and lies in bed with a sigh of relief


    "The wound didn''t look deep. It hurt so much. It really hurt me to death." Meng Zhihan took a cold breath, and her painful cheek turned pale.


    The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated a few times, and Wu Yang''s message came.


    "How''s the wound? Have you seen a doctor? Have you taken the medicine yet? " Wu Yang asked three times in a row, which showed how worried he was.


    Seeing Wu Yang''s message, Meng Zhihan immediately smiles.


    It''s hard for this stupid guy to care about her!


    "Shouldn''t you care that the task is done?" Meng Zhihan quickly replies to Wu Yang''s message.


    "I care about you, but you are very important. I have to care about you!"

 Chapter 393

    Wu Yang''s reply is also standard and serious.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang''s message and laughs. It''s not easy for Wu Yang to take this step!


    "The task has been successfully completed. I think Mr. Wu believes it. Wu Yang, your brother must be a masked man. I''m sure he must have betrayed heshao!"


    Meng Zhihan is very sure. Thinking of Wu Yang and Wu Feng''s unusual appearance when they talk, plus the woman''s natural sensitivity and intuition, Meng Zhihan thinks Wu Feng is very suspicious.


    Soon, Wu Yang''s message was sent again


    "Yes, I also found out. President he found out from the beginning that Wu Feng was under the control of president he, so there was no need to worry about it."


    When it comes to work, Wu Yang can be said to be very well-organized, but for emotional matters, he is really helpless.


    "This time, you must pay attention to safety and successfully complete the task."


    "All right."


    Meng Zhihan quickly deleted all the messages, completely damaged, making it impossible to repair.


    Meng Zhihan puts her mobile phone into her pocket, purses her lower lip, and reaches for the position of the wound.


    Her heart is also nervous, save Fang Shu, the time, place and people are indispensable, now, she is very nervous, unspeakable tension.


    After all, Fang Shu is a patient. If he is found, it is not easy to escape with a patient?


    She is still injured, tomorrow night''s thing, it is obvious that only success, not failure!


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn, Mujia.


    Anyan just got up and didn''t see hejunshen.


    After washing, she went out of the room.


    I happened to see Shi huishu holding he Junshen''s wrist and talking with him with great sincerity


    After one night, Shi huishu''s mood was much better, and she didn''t get sick again.


    It''s just that she''s still a bit off the mark.


    "Are you yinsinian?"


    Anyan Mingming introduced to Shi huishu that he was he Junshen, but now, she forgot.


    Shi huishu looks at he Junshen with a smile on her face.


    He Junshen was not angry at all, but calmly said, "no, I''m he Junshen, mother-in-law. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "Did I recognize the wrong person?" Shi huishu is embarrassed to smile, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I only know that Anyan is with you. Although my Xiaoyan is excellent in all aspects, she will be punished by the Three Character Classic when she was wearing open crotch pants. You should be nice to her. If you marry a wife like our Xiaoyan, it''s your blessing in your last life. Who wears open crotch pants will be punished by the Three Character Classic? There is no such thing


    He Yun deeply heard Shi huishu''s words, which made people laugh and cry. He didn''t smile. His expression was quite serious.


    An Yan looks at he Junshen''s poker face without any special expression, and then looks at Shi huishu with a smile. She thinks he Junshen will be angry, but he doesn''t either.


    "Yes, mother-in-law."


    "I think you look like a dog. Don''t do things worse than pigs and dogs. Don''t turn into scum. We Xiaoyan don''t like scum, even drink juice!"


    "OK, mother-in-law, don''t worry."


    "Well, well." Shi huishu nodded, "with your guarantee, I can rest assured, rest assured! You have to do it. You can''t say it, or our Mu family won''t let you go! "


    "Yes." He Yun nodded deeply. There was no unhappiness or anger in the whole process. He was very calm.


    "I''m sorry for Xiaoyan... So you should treat her well, treat her well!" Finish saying, Shi huishu smile, smile so happy.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu''s satisfied smile, and she smiles with it


    Even if Shi huishu just said that the bull''s head is not the horse''s mouth, she is also thinking about an Yan all the way. As a mother, even if she loses her mind, she will not forget to love her daughter, and she will not forget her debt to her daughter.


    Anyan''s eyes were slightly red, but she cried sweetly: "Mom, you''re up. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Shi huishu turns her head and looks at an Yan with a dull look.


    "You, you... You look familiar!" Shi huishu can''t remember her name.


    Anyan was a little worried and immediately said, "I''m Anyan, mom! How can you forget me? "


    "Ah, yes, you are an Yan, my little Yan, my mother''s daughter!"


    "Yes." Anyan went to Shi huishu and held her, "Mom, what are you doing here? What do you want to say to this big tall man? "


    "Big tall?" Shi huishu laughed, "what a tall man? Why don''t you even know his name? Mom tells you that he is your husband. His name is he Junshen! "


    How can an Yan not know the name of he Junshen?


    She looks at Shi huishu in front of her. She just feels sad. Now she is like a child


    "Well, his name is he Junshen, so mom, what are you talking to him about?" Anyan pretends to hear nothing and communicates with Shi huishu.


    She wants to talk more and communicate more with her, which is also good for her recovery.


    Shi huishu said with a smile: "Oh, I, I''m giving him a lesson."


    "What''s the lesson?" Anyan smiles sweetly.


    Shi huishu also smile eyes narrowed into a line, "to be good to you, I want to give him a lesson, in case of bad to you, how to do? Mom has to worry! "


    "He won''t, he''s good to me, he won''t be bad to me."


    Even if an Yan said so, Shi huishu was still very worried.


    "There will be classes, too. What if?"


    Anyan said with a smile: "Mom, you can put 120 hearts on it. There won''t be such a case! All these years have passed! "


    Anyan really knows how good he Junshen is to her.


    When she lost her memory before, she forgot it all. But from the moment she recovered her memory, everything three years ago seemed to flow into her mind


    "Yes, mother-in-law, you are worried." Heyun deep thin lips slightly open, slowly said.


    "Do I worry too much?" Shi huishu asked.


    Heyun raised his mouth and said, "Anyan and I have been husband and wife for many years. If I didn''t treat her well, she would have divorced me. Is that right?"


    Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, and almost burst out


    old couple?


    They are not married yet, they are not husband and wife. Where do the four words "old husband, old wife" come from?


    Anyan looks at he Junshen so determined. When she is ready to make a sound, Shi huishu nods again and agrees with him.


    Anyan looks at her mother and nods. She is totally helpless


    Is he Junshen''s words accepted?

 Chapter 394

    Shi huishu patted an Yan''s hand and told an Yan with a smile, "this young man is good. You should cherish it."


    "..." an Yanrong, did her mother teach her lessons in turn? Did you speak for he Junshen?


    What is this called?


    This man takes all ages? How could she even put her mother in order?


    Is this the rhythm of infinite charm?


    "Mom, you haven''t had breakfast, have you? Go down for breakfast! It''s important to have a full stomach. "


    "Well, I''ll go down by myself." Shi huishu doesn''t let an Yanfu, but walks down the stairs step by step.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu and wants to go downstairs. She is in a hurry to help her.


    "No, Ma will go by herself! It''s convenient for legs and feet! " At the end of the speech, Shi huishu smiles at an Yan.


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu''s smile, purses her lower lip, and then immediately shouts to the downstairs: "Dad, mom is going downstairs. Don''t let me help her. You can meet her at the stairway!"


    Anyan is really worried about Shi huishu. She is now in such a situation that no one accompanies her downstairs. She is really worried.


    "Good." Mu de immediately answered, and then quickly went to the stairs, looking at Shi huishu who came down the stairs, repeatedly asked, "look at the road under your feet, pay attention to safety, don''t fall, do you need me to help you?"


    "No Shi huishu waved her hand to indicate that mu dehu didn''t need to help her.


    Mu de Xiu still looks at Shi huishu uneasily.


    Anyan and mudeshiu are watching her upstairs and downstairs. They pay close attention to her all the way, for fear that she will fall and bump.


    "What do you think of me? I''m not disabled yet After Shi huishu walked downstairs smoothly, mu Dexiu immediately took her hand.


    Anyan, who is standing on the second floor, just let go of her heart. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she was gripped by Heyun''s slender wrist.


    He pulled Anyan, and then pressed Anyan on one side of the wall.


    "You, what are you doing? Go down for breakfast


    "Didn''t you hear what my mother-in-law said just now?"


    "Ah?" An Yan is a Leng, "my mother just said so many words, which sentence do you mean?"


    He Yun smiles deeply, and his slender fingers rub her white skin.


    "My mother-in-law told you to cherish me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it''s this sentence!


    Anyan pretended not to hear, "did my mother just say that? Ah... My mother must have said too much just now. I can''t remember all of a sudden. I don''t have a good memory recently! "


    Heyun gave a deep smile, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and put Anyan''s hands against the wall


    "No?" He Yun''s smile deepened.


    Anyan nodded and nodded again, "yes."


    "I''ll help you remember, eh?"


    "..." an Yan was shocked when she heard this sentence, and immediately shook her head toward He Yun, "don''t, I don''t want to recall, I don''t want to recall at all!"


    "So, do you remember?" He Junshen asked her directly.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip. She had no choice but to surrender with both hands.


    "Remember, remember, my mother let me cherish you, I know, I know, I cherish you, can''t you?"


    "How are you going to cherish me?"


    "Hold heshao in the palm of your hand."


    Isn''t that what the milk tea advertisement says? If you love someone, hold him in your hand


    "Want to drink milk tea?" Heyun deep pick eyebrow smile, and then extremely evil in her ear again voice, "milk tea no, want to drink milk, now can feed you!"


    "..." an Yan Leng Leng, milk? Where does he get the milk now?


    Anyan frowned and looked at hejunshen in front of her, "where did you get the milk? Did you go out to buy milk today? "


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s silly question, and directly reached out and pinched her cheek.


    "Didn''t I just give it to you last night?"


    Last night? Milk? Why does this topic go to milk?


    What a mess?


    In an Yan did not want to understand, he has released her hand, voice said: "go down to eat breakfast."


    Anyan nodded, but all she thought about was the milk problem just now.


    Did you give her milk last night?


    An Yan a Leng, he, what he said can''t be that, that thing?


    "He Junshen! You rascal


    He walked in front, heard an Yan''s words, and immediately stopped. Then he turned to look at her and said with a smile, "you slept in the arms of a hooligan last night."


    "Can you stop?"


    What did she think milk was? It turned out that what he said about milk was not milk to drink, but the product of what happened at that time and after that event


    She has no face to think about it any more. What a shame!


    "Don''t say you sleep in the arms of hooligans, or don''t say milk?" He Yun is extremely evil and sycophantic. He looks like he knows what to ask.


    An Yan Qi bit the lower lip, "don''t say it! Don''t talk about both of them! "


    "That''s what you did to me last night, eh?"


    "He Junshen! Don''t talk about that again! " An Yan was so embarrassed that she put her hand over her ears and ran downstairs.


    Heyun looked at Anyan''s embarrassed face, and his smile deepened as he lifted his lips.


    After breakfast, Anyan chats with Shi huishu. Although Shi huishu''s mind is like that of a child, her words are brilliant.


    Anyan smiles all the way, looking at Shi huishu so happy, she is also in a good mood.


    Until Wu Yang arrived at the villa, he Junshen and Wu Yang went upstairs one after another.


    An Yan looks at Wu Yang''s dignified expression and remembers what he Junshen said to her last night


    Meng Zhihan wants to make some sacrifice for this task. She will be injured. I don''t know how she is now injured. Has the wound been properly treated?


    "Xiaoyan?" Shi huishu shouts an Yan, reaches out her hand and shakes in front of her eyes, "Xiao Yan, mother is here, not on the stairs!"


    When Anyan hears Shi huishu''s words, she reacts. She turns her head to look at Shi huishu and smiles at her


    "Mom, I just thought of something, so I was a little lost."


    "What do you think of? Mother also wants to know! " Shi huishu looks curious.


    This kind of thing obviously can''t tell Shi huishu, on the one hand is afraid that she thinks more, on the other hand is also afraid to scare her.


    Shi huishu looks at an Yan with an expectant look on her face.


    "Mom, I''m thinking about Dad... Did the colored flags fly outside before? Mom, did you ask dad? If you haven''t, you have to torture! "


    Shi huishu heard an Yan''s words, patted her thigh and said: "yes, I''m going to ask your father!"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, "Mom, you have to ask, you must ask clearly!"

 Chapter 395

    "No problem." Shi huishu immediately agreed.


    Anyan quickly shouts to the direction of the kitchen: "Dad, don''t be busy, mom has something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Murdoch put down what he had in his hand and immediately came out of the kitchen.


    Anyan chuckled, and then quickly walked upstairs, "you chat slowly, I went up first!"


    After Anyan went upstairs, Shi huishu began to ask mu Dexiu if he had been flying flags outside before, and began to turn over all kinds of old accounts.


    Mu de stamped his feet angrily, "Anyan, the girl, is not very kind. She leads the fire to my old man who is over 50 years old!"


    "You old man? You are very handsome, so there must be honey! Do you have it? You must have it. You have honey! "


    Mu de Xiu had a headache for the first time. Since Shi huishu''s accident and illness, he had never had such a headache, even if he was ill!


    "No..."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Shi huishu and mu Dexiu launched a seesaw war, one asked, one shook his head, one asked, one continued to shake his head to deny.


    Mu De is so angry that he doesn''t know how to explain it. Today, he realized how desperate Shi huishu was when she couldn''t explain what happened between her and he Yiqing.


    Mu de Xiu feels more sorry for Shi Hui Shu.


    He patiently explained: "really no, don''t listen to Anyan''s nonsense! That girl is looking for trouble for me


    "How can you say that about Xiaoyan? You must be someone outside, someone outside..." Shi huishu cried. "You even want to say that to your daughter, but she doesn''t talk nonsense. Xiaoyan won''t talk nonsense. Xiaoyan is excellent. You see her husband is so excellent. Xiaoyan is the best. She won''t talk nonsense. It must be someone outside you! Someone''s coming! Wow... "


    After the voice fell, Shi huishu began to cry like a child


    Mu de Xiu looked at Shi huishu, who was crying in front of her. This can be said to be one head and two big heads. He quickly came to Shi huishu and wiped her tears with a napkin.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, huishu. I don''t have any women outside. You have to believe me."


    Shi huishu shakes her head, her temper comes up, and she doesn''t believe anything.


    "I used to be unreliable. I used to drink a lot and always said you scolded me. Sometimes when you got angry and talked to me for a while, we quarreled. I always drank too much and asked you to cook and wash my clothes for me. Before that, you always let me..."


    Mu dehu said here with a heavy sigh, "you know that the group has collapsed. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to go into the kitchen. I don''t think men should go into the kitchen. So you''re doing all the hard work at home, but you haven''t done it before. You always have servants. Now our family can''t even afford servants..."


    He looked at Shi huishu with remorse in his eyes.


    "I used to be a scum... So, huishu, I''m not good at this point. I''m good in other places. I like you and won''t go out and mess with you. The past things have passed, and the things that made you unhappy have passed. We should have fun in the next days."


    When Mu de Xiu said these words, his tone was very heavy. He said that he wanted to be happy, but he never laughed.


    Shi huishu, who was full of tears, suddenly stopped crying now, and looked at mu Dexiu calmly.


    She shook her head and took Murdoch''s hand with a smile.


    "Deshugo."


    Like when they were in love, she called him "brother de Xiu.".


    It seems to be back to the past all of a sudden!


    Mu de Xiu tightly grasped Shi huishu''s hand, then reached out and hugged Shi huishu, said: "in, your de Xiu brother is in, next, our family should be good, family affairs, rough work and dirty words, I''ll do it alone, you just need to be good, good."


    This is the greatest wish of mudxiu!


    Shi huishu did not speak, looking at Mu de Xiu, smiling very sweet.


    Anyan stood on the second floor and looked at all the things downstairs. She just did it for another purpose.


    First, she wants her father to taste the feeling of being misunderstood. After all, he always misunderstood Shi huishu and he Yiqing


    Secondly, she also wanted to let her parents talk about each other. In fact, their relationship was not so good before, because the family''s ugliness could not be publicized, so many things were settled so hastily.


    Now that they''re talking about it, it''s like they''re back in love.


    In fact, Anyan can see that mu Dexiu loves Shi huishu. Even Shi huishu, who has lost her mind, still loves mu Dexiu.


    Therefore, an Yan will do so, give them a chance to open.


    Now, it''s perfect!


    Anyan is also relieved to walk towards the direction of the bedroom.


    Just as Anyan walked to the bedroom door, she heard the conversation inside. This time, she would not stand at the door to eavesdrop. After all, every time she eavesdrop, she would be found by he Junshen. Therefore, she might as well push the door in and listen openly!


    Anyan reaches out and pushes open the door of the bedroom. Because Anyan enters, Wu Yang''s voice is temporarily suspended.


    "You go on, I''ll listen to you in a fair way this time."


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and then he stepped forward to Anyan.


    "I know that eavesdropping will also be discovered by me, so I''ll just listen openly." He Junshen''s tone is very affirmative. How can an Yan hide this little ninety-nine from him?


    Anyan smiles and doesn''t say a word, but doesn''t deny it, because what he Junshen says is the truth, so silence means acquiescence.


    "Mu Anyan, you are smart."


    "Of course, if I''m not smart enough, I don''t even know that Hector sold me!"


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, eyes moved to Wu Yang, very calm asked: "now how much pork a jin?"


    "Ah?" When Wu Yang heard he Junshen''s question, he suddenly felt a little confused and said, "Mr. He, how much is a kilo of pork?"


    Wu Yang thought he had heard wrong!


    "Well." He Yun nodded deeply.


    "The price of pork in Jingjiang is very high. It should be about 25 yuan per kilo."


    "Is it?" He Yun''s deep smile deepened, and his eyes were full of smile. He reached out and pinched an Yan''s cheek, "you are not worth money."


    "He Junshen, you take me as the price of pork?"


    "What else?"


    "You..." an Yan said angrily, "then you have to sell yourself. You sleep with my pig all day, so you are a pig too..."

 Chapter 396

    "Don''t you know that some people like to have pet pigs?"


    "..." Anyan wants to give this man a fist. He really has a point in what he says!


    On the topic of "pig", they have said before, but every time Anyan is defeated.


    Anyan wants to scratch the wall!


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s angry appearance and asked her, "do you have any questions?"


    Anyan shook his head and stretched out his hands to Heyun. "Then you can tie me up and sell me quickly."


    He Yun chuckled deeply, holding her hands and wrists in his palm and pulling her into his arms.


    "Not today."


    "Why? You''ll sell me sooner or later. "


    "It''s better to wait until the price of the meat goes up."


    "..." an Yan glared at He Yun deeply.


    He chuckled.


    How can he be willing to sell her?


    In this way, it''s just making fun of her and teasing her.


    Wu Yang listened to the conversation between he Junshen and an Yan, but he couldn''t help it. He bowed his head and laughed.


    Anyan looks at Wu Yang''s furtive smile and immediately calls him: "Wu Yang!"


    Wu Yang was startled by Anyan''s shouts, and he didn''t stand still.


    "Miss mu." He reacted quickly and spoke out immediately.


    "How is Meng Zhihan''s injury? Are you still in the mood to laugh? You don''t care about her? If you let Meng Zhihan know, she will be sad. "


    Anyan can''t say he Junshen, but it''s nothing to do with Wu Yang.


    Heyun reaches out and caresses Anyan''s soft hair. She asks Wu Yang in her spare time. The whole process is like watching a play.


    With him here, he is Anyan''s backbone, which is hard enough to move her.


    When Wu Yang heard an Yan''s words, he just snickered. At this moment, he couldn''t laugh any more.


    An Yan saw Wu Yang suddenly become serious expression, all of a sudden also some anxious.


    "Wu Yang, are you ok?"


    Wu Yang shook his head. "Miss mu, I''m ok. I just blame myself. After all, I''m the one with the dagger... I stabbed her."


    "But you don''t want to see such things happen, let alone you. None of us want to see such things happen, but there''s no way. If we don''t, there''s no way to win the absolute trust of masked men."


    Wu Yang nodded, "Miss mu, that''s what I said, but in my heart..."


    "You like her." Anyan is very sure to say, "I can be sure that you like Meng Zhihan very much, you have been planted in the hands of Meng Zhihan."


    Wu Yang looked at an Yan in amazement, "yuan, it turns out that this is like?"


    "Yes, if you don''t like it, what else is it?"


    Wu Yang heard an Yan''s words and began to giggle. "Next time I''ll tell Meng Zhihan, even miss Mu said I like her. Then I really like her. I want her to believe me!"


    "..." an Yanrong, the first time I met such a stupid person with zero EQ!


    Wu Yang, what a cow!


    "How is Meng Zhihan''s injury? Didn''t you hit the point? "


    Wu Yang shook his head. "No, she said the masked man had sent someone to show her the wound and had it bandaged."


    "That''s good." Hearing Wu Yang say this, an Yan was relieved.


    "But I haven''t seen the wound... So I don''t know if what she said is true or false..." Wu Yang is still worried that Meng Zhihan is cheating him.

 Chapter 397

    Anyan immediately comforted Wu Yang and said, "Meng Zhihan won''t tell lies. You can rest assured that it''s related to the task of saving Fang Shu tonight. If she really hits the key, she will tell you that she has a strong sense of principle. She won''t delay the task, let alone let it fail."


    Anyan and mengzhihan contact time is not long or short, but mengzhihan temperament, Anyan how much is to understand some.


    Wu Yang listened to an Yan''s analysis and nodded at ease.


    "According to miss mu, it seems that Meng Zhihan''s wound is OK. As long as there is no big problem with her wound, I''m worried about big problems. Then... I''m the executioner!"


    Anyan looks at Wu Yang, who is honest and honest in front of her, and then looks at he Junshen, who is leaning on one side and has a good time.


    "Wu Yang, are you sure you are he Junshen''s right-hand man? Are you sure? "


    Wu Yang didn''t expect an Yan to ask, he nodded hard, "sure!"


    "But you''ve been with heshao for so long. You''re as honest as a stubborn cow... People say that you can''t be a wolf, tiger or leopard, but you should be a Wolverine."


    Wu Yang scratched his head. "I don''t know how."


    He really doesn''t understand what''s going on. Other things are better. But in love, Wu Yang is really stupid and stupid. When he meets Meng Zhihan, he can''t even say what he cares about. Sometimes he can only be anxious.


    Anyan sighed helplessly and stretched out her hand to pull hejunshen behind her.


    "Heshao, you should give your right-hand man a good lesson next time."


    He Yun deep lips a hook, "class?"


    "Yes, teach him how to say nice things to make the little girl happy."


    "You mean I always make you happy?"


    "..." Anyan didn''t expect to go around, and finally came around her again.


    Heyun gives Wu Yang a wink. Wu Yang can''t afford it. Knowing that he can''t be president he''s light bulb, he nods obediently and then walks out of the room quickly.


    After Wu Yang left the room, he closed the door by the way.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    If he is the incarnation of jackals, tigers and leopards, then Anyan in front of him is definitely his prey, a little white rabbit that he can swallow.


    "Tonight, you have to be safe." Anyan changed the subject and talked about the action tonight.


    "Worried about me?"


    Anyan nodded, really pinched a sweat.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back safely. After all, you want me to teach Wu Yang, don''t you?"


    Anyan tries to change the topic, but he Junshen brings it back after three or two times


    Anyan smiles at Heyun deeply, then says in a voice, "yes, he Shao can tease, so we should teach Wu Yang well."


    Heyun touched Anyan''s chin, then put her on the wall.


    "It''s not that I''ll tease you, it''s that I have to tease you."


    An Yan is puzzled, ask: "why?"


    Isn''t it natural to tease girls? But I can''t help it. I have to tease you?


    "To avoid you being cheated."


    An Yan was unconvinced and choked, "am I that stupid? Do I have to follow my brother when I meet him? "


    "Well." He Yun spewed out a monosyllabic word with deep calm.


    Anyan immediately denied: "I won''t!"


    "Yinsinian." He Junshen said these three words slowly.


    Anyan is completely shriveled.


    "This, this is my amnesia, can''t count! In the final analysis, heshao is not good. He didn''t protect my little lovely safety. You see, if heshao protected me, those things would not happen, I would not lose my memory, and I would not like yinsinian after losing my memory. But I promise, yinsinian and I really didn''t happen! "


    An Yan explains in a hurry, for fear that he Yun will misunderstand deeply.


    Heyun frowned deeply, and there was unspeakable remorse in his deep eyes.


    He opened his thin lips and said three words slowly: "I know."


    "How do you know?" She never said that before!


    "I''ll know when I sleep you on the cruise ship." As sure as he can say that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Yan was embarrassed and pushed his chest.


    "Don''t press me like this, I, i... I''m not used to it!"


    "Not used to it?" He Yun deep pick eyebrows, smile, "last night is not the same pressure?"


    An Yan''s cheeks were red.


    He looked at her in such an unnatural way, and directly kissed her on the lip. "Wait for me at home tonight."


    "Good." Anyan nodded hard, "I will wait for you, wait for you to come back."


    "When I say wait, I mean sleep."


    Anyan shook his head and said firmly: "I said wait, wait for you to come back, wait until you come back, I''ll go to bed."


    "Sleep with me?"


    Looking at an Yan''s firm appearance, the smile of his lips deepened a little bit.


    Anyan''s cheeks were red. She didn''t deny it, but nodded: "Hmm! I''ll sleep with you


    His eyes also appeared a smile, looking at an Yan, the next second to kiss her lips, this hot kiss a little bit deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as cool as water.


    At about midnight, he Junshen left Mu''s home.


    Mu Dexiu just went downstairs to soak the beans. He will prepare the soybean milk for Shi huishu tomorrow morning.


    As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Anyan standing at the door, staring at the car driving out of Mu''s house


    "Where is heshao?" Mu de Xiu looked at an Yan standing at the door and asked in a voice, "go out so late? It''s cold outside. Is there something urgent to deal with? "


    An Yan hears Mu de Xiu''s voice, turns his head and looks toward the birthplace of the voice.


    "Dad, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Mu de Xiu explained: "I come down to soak soybeans and prepare soymilk for your mother tomorrow morning. How did heshao go out?"


    Anyan nodded, "well, there are some things to deal with."


    "Is that a bad thing?" Mu de Xiu looked at the melancholy of an Yan''s brow and made a very firm voice.


    Anyan nods. It''s really not a good thing


    "Dad, beans, I''ll go to the bar. You go to bed first. I''m not sure if my mother is alone in the room."


    "She was fast asleep. I came down."


    "What if I wake up? Mom''s situation was unstable yesterday. It''s not easy to get better today. Dad, you go up and I''ll prepare the beans. " She wasn''t ready to sleep anyway.


    Mu de Xiu nodded, "then I''ll go up first. You can soak the beans and go to bed early."


    "Good." Anyan answers.


    But tonight, she couldn''t sleep for sure.


    After Mu de Xiu walked upstairs, an Yan closed the door of the villa, and then walked to the kitchen.

 Chapter 398

    After soaking the beans, she turned into the living room. As soon as she sat down on the sofa with her legs folded, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated.


    Anyan quickly takes out her mobile phone, which is a wechat message from Heyun.


    ¡ª¡ªSleep well.


    There are only four simple words, but Anyan can feel his care and love.


    She couldn''t sleep at all. Even if she was lying on the bed, she was tossing and turning, her heart pounding.


    After all, he wants to go to the black market and meet the masked man. How can she sleep?


    Anyan took a deep breath, didn''t promise to sleep, but simply sent four words in the past.


    ¡ª¡ªPay attention to safety.


    When the wechat message was sent out, Anyan curled up in the corner of the sofa, waiting for him quietly, watching the second hand of the floor clock walking... Walking


    She immediately sent a wechat message to Meng Zhihan.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere was Fang Shu delivered after he was rescued?


    Soon, Meng Zhihan''s wechat message came.


    ¡ª¡ªTo the villa on Jingjiang mountain, this is the meaning of heshao.


    After seeing Meng Zhihan''s message, an Yan immediately asks her: are you ready to perform the task?


    ¡ª¡ªWell, I''m already getting ready.


    After seeing Meng Zhihan''s message, Anyan asked her not to worry and replied, "be careful, especially your wound.".


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t worry, nvxia.


    Anyan put her mobile phone into her pocket, then turned around and walked quickly upstairs.


    To the villa on Jingjiang mountain


    Anyan determined the address, immediately knocked on the door of the master bedroom.


    "Dad."


    "Anyan, what''s the matter?" Murdoch is still up.


    "I want to ask you to borrow a car."


    "Driving out so late?"


    Anyan nods.


    Mu de Xiu immediately took the car key for an Yan, "dad knows that you must have something to deal with when you go out so late, but you must pay attention to safety. It''s very late now."


    Anyan took the car key and said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety, and the public security in Jingjiang City is very good."


    "OK, drive carefully."


    Anyan nodded, "Dad, mom, please take care of me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your mother. You can wear warm clothes before you go out. It''s cold outside."


    "Well." Anyan immediately took his coat and left Mu''s home.


    In the middle of the night, in the cold wind, she drove towards Jingjiang mountain


    After Fang Shu is sent to Jingjiang mountain, if she needs help, she can still help. It''s better than waiting here.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Jingjiang City is still very quiet. The black market is shrouded in night. There are no street lights in every street


    After arriving at no way, he Junshen didn''t have any expression. He stepped into a shop.


    Originally dark shops, suddenly there is light up.


    He Junshen''s slender fingers click on the table, and the man gives the portable freezer to he Junshen.


    "Heshao, this is the kidney source you want. I''ve checked it, and there''s no problem. If it''s a kidney source with problems, I won''t take it out, but I think heshao has brought the doctor, so it''s better to ask the doctor to check it." The man didn''t realize that something was going to happen, so he traded as usual.


    He Junshen turns his eyes to Wu Yang.


    After nodding, Wu Yang immediately took over the portable freezer and put it on the table. Then he quickly opened it and asked the doctor in a white coat to check it.


    The doctor immediately put on the medical gloves for examination, the action is very careful, for fear of a slip.


    The doctor quickly closed the portable freezer for fear of affecting the kidneys.


    "No problem."


    I heard the sound of the lock closing. Suddenly, the lights in the shop were all dim.


    Then I heard the sound of machinery, like the sound of guns


    "Bang --" a shot, the side of the lamp was broken.


    The room suddenly fell into a quiet atmosphere


    "Don''t move!" He Xun fan''s voice rang out in this silent shop.


    A bright gun has been aimed at he Junshen''s chest


    He Yun is deep and motionless, without any reaction. Instead, he looks at the masked man in front of him calmly.


    Then, all the lights in the room suddenly came on


    The light was so dazzling that the others around them couldn''t open their eyes.


    Only he Junshen''s eyes were still fixed on the masked man. Even under the strong light, his eyes full of evil light were always opposite to him, like the collision of ice and fire.


    "Heshao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time we met was in the video. I''m flattered to see you face to face this time."


    Heyun chuckled.


    Then, the door of the shop opened and he xunfan''s people entered the shop one after another.


    "What do you want? You want my life? "


    He Junshen suddenly had no smile at all. He looked at him and said in a voice, "give me the kidney!"


    "Kidney? What''s the use of your kidney? " Wu Yang said excitedly, then immediately hugged the portable freezer in his hand.


    "Give it to me!" He xunfan''s eyes are fixed on Wu Yang''s hand-held freezer. His goal today is Wu Yang''s kidney. "If you don''t give it to me, he Junshen''s life will be lost. Whether it''s the kidney or the life of president he, you should have a balance in your heart."


    Wu Yang pursed her lips, but she had to hand over the portable freezer.


    He xunfan''s bodyguard quickly took Wu Yang''s portable freezer, and then quickly walked to he xunfan, respectfully said: "Sir, I have it."


    He xunfan nodded and looked at the portable freezer in the bodyguard''s hand.


    Just the second his eyes moved to the freezer, the gun in his hand was instantly knocked down on the ground by he Junshen!


    Immediately, the bright gun was against he xunfan''s forehead.


    "Do you really think it''s that easy to take something out of my hand?"


    As soon as he Yun''s calm and determined words fell, fifty or sixty bodyguards appeared upstairs. They pointed their guns at he xunfan and his bodyguards


    He Xun fan''s face sank, "you set up a bureau?" He understood on the spot.


    "You are too careless." Heyun chuckled, "Mu Anyan is my woman. Will she help you in turn?"


    "Isn''t she amnesia? Isn''t it Yin Sinian who says he loves? She... "


    "Amnesia, she still loves me, not to mention that she has now restored the memory?" He Yun''s deep smile was totally contemptuous and disdainful. He was always arrogant to the point of no life.


    Hearing this, he xunfan''s eyes immediately became fierce. "You arranged it from the beginning. Is Meng Zhihan also your person?"

 Chapter 399

    "Yes." He Yun deeply chuckled, "she is the woman of my subordinates."


    He Xun fan heard this sentence, his face changed greatly, wearing a mask, no one can see his expression at this moment.


    "Do you take off the mask yourself, or do I ask someone to take it off for you? He Xun fan


    When the three words came out, he xunfan''s eyes suddenly changed, and his amazement and shock were completely intertwined.


    After seeing his eyes, he Junshen immediately decided that he was he xunfan.


    "Brothers with guns, the he family is worthy of the he family." He Junshen''s words were full of irony.


    He xunfan took off his mask with a smile. When people saw his ruined face, they were shocked except he Junshen.


    "He San Shao..." Wu Yang made a sound, and his face changed.


    Is he sanshao?


    "It was caused by the fire." He Junshen''s tone was very positive.


    He xunfan nodded, "yes, it was the fire that caused it. My beloved brother, today''s situation is what you want to see, right? I lost... Completely. "


    "For the sake of Fang Shu, you are in a mess."


    This is the biggest reason why he xunfan jumped into this trap today. He wanted the kidney too much. For this kidney, he would break through even a sea of fire.


    He xunfan laughed a few times. "I thought I was careful enough. After all, the three people told me that you would have no way to trade in the black market tonight, but I didn''t expect that you set a trap for me to jump in... This is the boat capsizing in the sewer!"


    He Yun sneered, "it''s no shame to capsize here in your brother."


    "You are not my brother!" He xunfan''s emotion is extremely excited, "you have the ability to shoot me, otherwise, I will shoot you in the future!"


    When he xunfan said this, his words were full of hatred and anger, and he didn''t have any brotherhood in his eyes.


    "To kill you?" He Junshen puts away his gun and throws it to Wu Yang on one side.


    He xunfan was puzzled, looking at he Junshen in front of him, "why don''t you shoot?"


    "I want to kill you. Can you still stand here?" He Junshen asked him.


    He xunfan was even more puzzled. He frowned and asked, "what do you mean? If you don''t kill me now, I will kill you later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    He hated Heyun for three years.


    "Waiting for you."


    "You..."


    "He xunfan, since you are my brother, I let you go today, but your mistake is enough for me to shoot you today! I''m not going to kill you. I''m waiting for you to beg me. " His low voice was all about determination.


    He xunfan, who had been puzzled at first, is even more confused now.


    Later, he xunfan put on the mask again and left the shop quickly.


    After getting on the bus, several jeeps immediately headed for the exit of the black market


    "Heshao, I gave you the kidney, but it was taken away by your brother. I can''t help it... The wine we talked about before..."


    "Here you are."


    "That''s great, that''s great."


    He Junshen didn''t say a word more. He stepped out of the shop. His face was cold and terrible. The cold wind blew on him and made his brows frown little by little


    "President he, I didn''t expect that this masked man is really... He San Shao." Wu Yang was also very surprised.


    He Yun sneered deeply and asked, "why am I not surprised?"

 Chapter 400

    "Mr. He, since it has been confirmed that the masked man is he San Shao, what should we do now?"


    "Wait for him to beg me." He Junshen said this slowly, and then led the group to withdraw from the shop.


    Wu Yang quickly follows he Junshen and walks towards the direction where the car stops


    At this time, Wu Yang''s mobile phone vibrated. It was a wechat message from Meng Zhihan.


    Wu Yang didn''t dare to delay and quickly opened the news.


    "General manager he, Meng Zhihan said that Fang Shu has brought it out and is now on the way to jingjiangshan."


    "Well." He Yun deep throat head micro movement, way, "go to the scenery River and mountain."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and immediately got into the car.


    When all the doors were closed, the vehicles began to drive in the direction of jingjiangshan


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan has been fidgeting since she arrived at jingjiangshan.


    Looking at an Yan who arrived at jingjiangshan so late, aunt Xu immediately said in a voice: "Miss mu, the bedding has been replaced, and the sheets have been replaced. Go up and sleep for a while. I will inform you of anything in the first time."


    Anyan shakes her head. She can''t sleep at all.


    "Aunt Xu, go to bed first."


    It''s three o''clock in the morning.


    Anyan quietly waits for Meng Zhihan. She is worried about disturbing Meng Zhihan. She has never sent her a message, but at this time, she is extremely anxious. She doesn''t know whether the task is going well or whether it is safe to rescue Fang Shu


    All this is unknown to Anyan.


    When a bunch of car lights shine into the castle through the French windows, Anyan immediately walks out of the main hall.


    The door of the off-road vehicle was opened, and several bodyguards quickly came out from the vehicle carrying a stretcher. The person lying on the stretcher was Fang Shu!


    "Fang Shu!" Anyan looks at Fang Shu sleeping on the stretcher, "what''s the matter with her?"


    The bodyguard replied, "it''s an inhalational anesthetic. It won''t do any harm to the human body. Please rest assured, Miss mu."


    Anyan nodded, and then told the bodyguard: "you carry her in, settle in the guest room, let her have a good rest."


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered and did not dare to delay for a moment. He immediately carried Fang Shu to the villa.


    Anyan is just about to enter the villa, but she realizes something is wrong. She looks at the bodyguard standing next to the car and looks at him with his head down. She reacts immediately.


    "Where''s Meng Zhihan?"


    "Miss Meng, she..." the bodyguard hesitated.


    "What happened to her?" Anyan quickly looked into the car, but did not see Meng Zhihan''s figure, "where is Meng Zhihan now?"


    "Miss Meng didn''t come out."


    "What did you say?" Anyan was stunned, and her mood suddenly became excited.


    She kept telling herself to keep calm, looked at the bodyguard in front of her and asked, "what happened?"


    The bodyguard said truthfully: "we were ten meters away from the building and were swept by the moving light... Several bodyguards found us. Miss Fang Shu was in poor health and couldn''t run at all. Miss Meng asked us to take Miss Fang Shu to get on the bus and leave first, otherwise all of us would die there."


    "So Meng Zhihan''s life and death are uncertain now?"


    The bodyguard nodded, "yes, she said to let her deal with those men, but Miss Meng is not their opponent at all. In such an empty wilderness, Miss Meng is a living target..."


    Anyan quickly pulled out the gun around the bodyguard''s waist and directly put the muzzle of the gun against the bodyguard''s head, "take me!"


    "Miss mu, this is absolutely not. If he Shao knows, he will definitely shoot me down."


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll shoot you now!"


    The bodyguard was awed by Anyan''s momentum. The 1.8-meter-old man was afraid of Anyan, who was ten centimeters shorter than him.


    As the saying goes, the husband follows the woman. In the eyes of the bodyguards, Anyan and heshao are exactly the same


    "Take me quickly! Don''t let Meng Zhihan die there. Do you understand? "


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded and immediately sat in the car.


    Anyan quickly got on the bus and opened the cabinet on one side of the car.


    "Mu, Miss mu, how do you know there are guns here?"


    "Who is your master?" An Yan asked him, while asking, he took out the gun inside, opened the magazine and immediately loaded the bullets one by one.


    "Heshao." The bodyguard answered truthfully.


    "What''s the relationship between Hector and me?" Anyan asked him again.


    The bodyguard continued to answer: "yes, it''s Miss Mu''s husband."


    "So I know there are guns here. Is that strange?"


    "No, it''s not strange!" The bodyguard responded. He just asked a stupid question.


    "Drive as fast as you can. If you are one minute late, Meng Zhihan will be more dangerous!"


    "Yes." The bodyguard also knew that it was a matter of great importance. He immediately stepped on the accelerator and sped up to the suburbs


    Jingjiangshan is far from the suburbs. No matter how fast you drive, it will take at least 20 minutes


    Meng Zhihan may not be able to survive these 20 minutes


    An Yan clenched his lower lip, nervous, holding the gun''s palm began to sweat.


    Meng Zhihan, you can''t do anything.


    Just call me "nvxia", I should be duty bound to save you.


    You can''t do anything. For your Wu Yang, you have to hold on anyway!


    The off-road vehicle drives into the national highway rapidly, and the speed is faster and faster


    Twenty minutes later, Anyan arrived in the suburbs. She looked at the single building behind the abandoned factory. It was dark all around. There was no cover on the barren land


    Anyan quickly dials Meng Zhihan, but no one answers the phone!


    "When you last met Meng Zhihan, where was she?"


    "It''s on the mound over there!" The bodyguard quickly pointed to a large mound in the distance.


    "Drive over!"


    "Miss mu, if you drive through here, it''s a live target!"


    There are no trees, no weeds, no objects to cover. When the car goes by, it will be swept by the light


    "Do you want to see Meng Zhihan die?"


    When the bodyguard heard an Yan''s words, he immediately fell into silence.


    "You, get out of the car!"


    "But, Miss mu... I have to keep you safe."


    "I''ll let you out of the car!" Anyan holds a gun to the head of the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard had to surrender with both hands and get out of the car.


    An Yan sat in the seat of the main driver, let the bodyguard sit in the seat of the co pilot.


    "Hold on." After Anyan''s voice fell down, he stepped on the accelerator directly, and the car rushed to the huge mound like flying.


    The lights have been sweeping around here, and soon they found their car


    "Bang -" the gunshot rang out, and the rear seat glass burst instantly!

 Chapter 401

    "Be careful, Miss Mu!" The bodyguard yelled, and then kept pulling the trigger in the distance, with quick reaction.


    The men who were going to the mound suddenly fell down to avoid being hit by bullets


    "What''s your name?" An Yan asked him.


    "Ah Biao!" A Biao answered quickly.


    "Let major Hector give you a raise when you get back."


    "Ah?" A Biao was completely confused. He didn''t expect that in such a critical moment, Miss Mu could even think of asking Hector to raise his salary?


    Anyan smiles, but soon, her delicate brow is wrinkled. She steps on the accelerator, speeds up and rushes to the back of the mound.


    "Meng Zhihan!" Anyan noticed Meng Zhihan lying behind the mound. She could hardly move!


    "Nvxia..." Meng Zhihan calls out Anyan''s name.


    Anyan doesn''t know how Meng Zhihan spent these 20 minutes. She uses the mound as a shelter, and all the small detonating bombs she carries are just bodies.


    Now she has run out of ammunition, if Anyan comes late, she is likely to be killed!


    "Get in the car!"


    Meng Zhihan shakes her head, "you, why are you here? Don''t worry about me."


    Anyan looks at the bloodstain on the ground, frowns, and immediately opens the door to get off.


    "Miss Mu!" A Biao quickly shouts for an Yan, worried that an Yan will be hit by the bullet


    "Ah Biao, drive!"


    "Yes." A Biao quickly from the copilot to the driver''s seat.


    Anyan opens the door and immediately helps Meng Zhihan get into the car. Then she puts a bomb behind the mound.


    After the bodyguards confirmed that there were only three of them, the leading bodyguard immediately said, "catch alive! We must catch the living one. Miss Fang Shu has been taken away by them! "


    Then, while shooting, the bodyguards rushed up with the fastest speed, intending to intercept the vehicles and capture them alive!


    Anyan didn''t close the door completely. When the bodyguards were ready to intercept them, Anyan quickly shot the bomb


    Then, there was a loud bang, and the whole mound burst out in an instant!


    All of a sudden, loess is flying all over the sky


    "Ah Biao, speed up!"


    The speed speeded up immediately, and the scarred off-road vehicle rushed onto the national highway and drove quickly towards the urban area


    Anyan''s body is soft. All her three legged skills are used today


    Just now tense nerve, now relax down, her whole person is soft.


    "Nvxia..." Meng Zhihan''s weak voice rings out behind an Yan.


    Anyan looked at her falling on one side of the seat and immediately looked at her. Looking at her sweating, she said in a voice: "Meng Zhihan! Hold on


    Meng Zhihan shook her head, "I..."


    At this moment, abio''s voice immediately came from the front.


    "Miss mu, there is a medicine box under the seat."


    After a Biao reminds, an Yan reacts. She quickly takes out the medicine box from her seat, opens it and looks for hemostatic drugs inside.


    "Take the medicine first." An Yan opens the mineral water bottle and helps Meng Zhihan take the hemostatic medicine.


    Anyan can smell the bloody smell in the air. Looking at Meng Zhihan''s bleeding wound, she clenches her lower lip.


    "Nvxia, I..."


    "Don''t talk. Hold on. I''ll stop the bleeding first!" Anyan is not a medical staff, what she can do is to treat Meng Zhihan''s wound temporarily.


    She immediately pulled off her black coat. The white sweater inside the coat had been dyed red by blood. The yarn of the sweater adhered to the wound. It was obviously difficult to take off the sweater.


    We have to stop the bleeding!


    Anyan takes out the scissors in the medicine box and disinfects them. She directly cuts open Meng Zhihan''s sweater. Looking at the lacerated wound under her clavicle and the gunshot wound on her chest, Anyan gasps.


    She immediately disinfected Meng Zhihan''s wound, and then pressed the gauze on her wound to prevent the wound from bleeding.


    Meng Zhihan''s eyes were closed, her face turned pale, and her sweat drops dropped one by one.


    "Wu Yang..." she began to fall into a coma and called out Wu Yang''s name, "Wu Yang... Wu Yang..."


    "Meng Zhihan, wake up and you will see Wu Yang soon. You will see him soon. Hold on! You can''t sleep


    Clothes are all red with blood. Anyan worries that she will lose too much blood. Once she is in a coma, she may not wake up. She keeps calling her name, trying to wake her up!


    "Meng Zhihan, wake up! Wake up! I''m Mu Anyan. Open your eyes and look at me! I''ll see Wu Yang soon. Do you hear me? You will see her soon


    No matter how Anyan calls her, Meng Zhihan shows no sign of waking up


    "Miss mu, it''s heshao''s car!"


    "What?"


    Anyan thought she had heard a Biao''s words wrong.


    But in the next second, the door was opened, and the upright man stood outside the door.


    "Muanyan, get out of the car!" His handsome Yan is cold and calm, and he almost wants to let Anyan swallow it.


    Anyan took a deep breath, and tears fell down, "doctor, call a doctor quickly! Meng Zhihan is injured! "


    He Junshen''s frowning brows tightened. He reached out to pull Anyan out of the car and put her in his arms.


    Then he looked at Wu Yang, who was standing not far away. "Get on the bus!"


    Wu Yang was startled by He Yun''s stern voice.


    "President he?" Wu Yang was puzzled.


    "Take her to the hospital!"


    Now, there is no time to delay.


    "She?" Wu Yang quickly ran to the side of the scarred car. When he saw Meng Zhihan in the car, his face changed greatly and he rushed in quickly.


    "Meng Zhihan!" Wu Yang shouts her name at the top of his voice and holds Meng Zhihan''s hand tightly like he is mad.


    The door closed and the vehicle drove to the hospital immediately


    "Meng Zhihan will be OK, a lot of blood... A lot of blood..." Anyan''s hands also have dried up blood, the owner of the blood is Meng Zhihan.


    Heyun reaches for Anyan''s little hand and hugs her tightly. "With Wu Yang, there will be no problem."


    "But a lot of blood, she..."


    "It''s going to be OK." Heyun comforted Anyan deeply and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    He stood in the cold wind, the cold wind blowing the hem of his black coat, looking at Anyan''s eyes, in addition to anger, more worried about her.


    "Get in the car." Heyun tugs Anyan''s hand and goes in the direction of Maybach.


    After getting on the bus, he directly told the bodyguard: "drive."


    "Yes, Hector." When the bodyguard answered, he immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove towards jingjiangshan

 Chapter 402

    The car was quiet, which made Anyan feel very uneasy.


    She carefully looked at the man sitting next to her and felt the terrible chill on his body... She took a breath and squeezed her little hand nervously. She didn''t know what to do.


    He must be angry. Today, she went to save Meng Zhihan. She really insisted on it without authorization. It was just a mantis arm. She was lucky this time to save Meng Zhihan.


    Anyan takes another furtive look at hejunshen. She doesn''t know where to put her little hand. Finally, she reaches out her slender finger and pulls hejunshen''s sleeve.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Anyan asked him softly.


    Heyun frowned deeply and looked at Anyan. He still didn''t say a word.


    "Are you... Angry?" Anyan asked tentatively, "are you really angry?"


    "What do you think?" He asked her.


    Anyan immediately nodded, "I think you are angry."


    "The reason."


    Anyan said truthfully: "I shouldn''t go to save Meng Zhihan by my own opinions. I''m not the opponent of those bodyguards at all. A Biao and I are just too busy to save Meng Zhihan, so you are angry."


    He Junshen''s mouth twitched slightly. He frowned and looked at an Yan. "In your opinion, that''s why I''m angry?"


    An Yan a Leng, "difficult, isn''t it?"


    "Oh." Heyun gave a deep sneer, and the coldness of his body made Anyan''s back straight.


    She felt chilly in her back


    When the car stopped at the side of the courtyard, the central lock was opened and he Junshen got out of the car directly.


    Looking at his back, an Yan quickly pushes the door open and catches up with him


    When I just met her, I hugged her and kissed her. As soon as I got on the bus, I turned my face and didn''t recognize anyone. It was the poker face all the way


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and looked at his back. She immediately called out: "Oh! How painful it is


    He Junshen ignored her and continued to walk forward, only slowing down


    Anyan looks at hejunshen and doesn''t stop. Instead, she continues to walk forward. She just pretends to fall.


    "Ah - it hurts! In order to chase heshao, he didn''t look at the road and wrestled! Wu... Does he Shao take responsibility? Anyway, it''s for you! Ah, it''s broken. I can''t get up. "


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, he Yun''s mouth rose slightly and his smile deepened a little.


    He stopped, didn''t turn around, didn''t turn back, that deep voice sounded in the cold wind.


    "The ground is very cold. If the cold invades the body, there will be more than one bowl of Chinese medicine every day."


    Hearing the word "traditional Chinese medicine", an Yan was so scared that she quickly got up from the ground and didn''t dare to sit on the ground and play a rogue.


    "He Junshen!" Anyan called his name angrily, "why don''t you ignore me? I know it''s wrong. I fell just now, and you didn''t look at me. You still used Chinese medicine to scare me. Are you such a husband? "


    "You still have my husband in your heart?"


    "I... that..." Anyan didn''t know how to explain.


    "If you have me in your heart, will you rush to that place without your life?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned. Is this, is it jealousy in disguise? But it doesn''t feel like it.


    She immediately went to he Junshen and stopped him with open arms.

 Chapter 403

    "I already know I''m wrong. How can you forgive me? Don''t be angry. I won''t make a claim next time! " Anyan skillfully put up three fingers to guarantee.


    He Yun''s eyes fixed on an Yan''s smiling face. He frowned and said, "I''m angry because you never care about your own safety!"


    Her safety is the top priority of He Yun''s heart.


    "I... impulse is the devil, I admit my mistake, but I came back safely this time, and I brought Meng Zhihan back. If you don''t praise me, you should be angry... Otherwise, the merits and demerits are equal, don''t be angry, OK?"


    She really didn''t have time to think too much at that time. As soon as she heard that Meng Zhihan was still in danger, her brain was in a hurry. She just wanted to save Meng Zhihan, that''s all!


    But now she can tell he Junshen to ask for help. At least she doesn''t have to rush to that dangerous place with a Biao


    Mu Anyan, you are so impulsive!


    "I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments." He Yun looks at an Yan''s sight, cold and terrible.


    Anyan is excited. Without waiting for her reaction, he Junshen has entered the main hall.


    An Yan stands in place, looking at him stupidly.


    What should we do now? It seems impossible to balance merits and demerits. He said that he has always been clear about rewards and punishments!


    "What are you doing standing there? Come in


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words and immediately runs towards him with a smile.


    It seems that this guy still cares about her. After all, it''s cold outside, and the temperature on Jingjiang mountain is lower


    "Heshao, you just said that you have clear rewards and punishments, so how do you decide to punish me?" Anyan walks beside hejunshen. Because the speed of running just now is too violent, Anyan is a little out of breath now.


    He Yun frowned deeply, looked at an Yan in front of him and said, "you are looking forward to my punishment?"


    "An Yan shook his head," no, it''s not! I mean... It''s a cut to stretch your head and it''s a cut to shrink your head. You''d better give me a good time! You say, how do you punish me? I can take it


    "Go up and take a bath."


    "Ah?"


    "Not asking me to punish?"


    "Yes, yes." But what punishment is bathing?


    Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes, frowned and looked at Heyun deeply.


    He Yun deeply looks at an Yan''s puzzled appearance, directly approaches her, and then reaches out his hand to hold an Yan''s jaw. His eyes are full of evil light


    The corner of his lips is a hook, smile of matchless evil sycophant.


    "Wash clean, then accept my punishment."


    "Ah?" An Yan is still puzzled.


    He Yun said softly, "I don''t want to sleep with a woman covered with blood."


    So what kind of punishment is he talking about?


    Anyan completely muddled, looking at hejunshen, immediately said: "then I still don''t, don''t take a bath."


    "How dare you?" He Junshen walks directly to Anyan in the direction of the elevator.


    "Hello? He Junshen? How can anyone punish by such means? I, I don''t want to take a bath, can''t I? You, don''t sleep with me. I''m dirty. I''m covered with blood! "


    "Since you won''t take a bath, I''ll peel you clean and punish you in the bathroom!"


    "..." an Yan was stunned. Did she hear right? Is that ok?


    The elevator rises slowly. When it reaches the third floor, there is only a "Ding" sound. As soon as the elevator door is opened, he Junshen walks out of the elevator with an Yan.


    Worried that she might fall, Anyan immediately hugs hejunshen like a koala


    "He Junshen! It''s punishment. What''s the reward? Don''t you have a clear distinction between reward and punishment? You can''t just punish me and don''t reward me! "


    "Reward?" He Junshen stopped and chuckled.


    "Yes." Anyan nodded hard, "reward, what''s your reward for me?"


    "It''s not enough to sleep with me?" Heyun raised his eyebrows, and the smile became more and more evil.


    Anyan is completely confused.


    Then, he Junshen''s deep voice rang out again: "what else do you want, eh?"


    "He Junshen! How can you be like that? Punishment is me, I was, you sleep, reward is, you sleep with me? " Anyan''s cheeks were red, and all of them stammered.


    How can there be such rewards and punishments?


    It''s all cost-effective!


    "Not fair! You take advantage of me! He Junshen! You, you take advantage of me! I don''t want such punishment and reward, I don''t want it! " Anyan protested.


    "Oh." Heyun gave a deep sneer, but with the appearance of skin smiling and flesh not smiling, Anyan looked at it and felt a little weak at the bottom of his heart.


    "You, you don''t, don''t look fierce. I''m not afraid of you!" Anyan hardens her head and says with courage.


    "Neither punishment nor reward?"


    "No!" Anyan nods.


    He Yun raised his eyebrows and asked her, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Anyan nods again.


    "Since you don''t want punishment or reward, let''s just go to the right place."


    "What, what? Well... "The next second, Anyan was on the wall of the elevator entrance.


    He Junshen''s palm was against the back of her body to prevent her back from rubbing against the wall.


    Anyan''s lips are blocked by him, and this crazy kiss is deepened by Heyun. Anyan feels that she is about to melt


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan called out his name, but his mouth was tightly blocked. These three words were completely vague.


    Aunt Xu and her servant, who had just finished making the bed, happened to see a scene that made people blush and heart beat


    "What are you looking at? Bow your head quickly Aunt Xu looked at several servants who were shocked, red cheeked and interested in watching, and immediately ordered them.


    "Yes." The servant bowed his head obediently.


    Anyan also noticed aunt Xu and the servants. She immediately beat hejunshen''s chest nervously and kept pushing him.


    Her voice was very light and vague: "someone! No, no more


    He Junshen released her temporarily, put his forehead against her, looked at her in his spare time, and asked, "punishment and reward, or not?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip tightly. She knew very well that if she said "no", this guy would definitely put her on the spot!


    This is the corridor. If the servants see it, it''s useless to dig ten holes into it!


    "Yes, yes!" Anyan is so shy to make a sound.


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s affirmative answer, and let her go.


    Anyan''s feet are on the ground, but some of them are soft. All of a sudden, she can''t stand steadily and almost falls down. Fortunately, he Yun has deep eyes and quick hands. He takes Anyan into his arms and lets her stand with him.


    "You can''t even stand without me?"

 Chapter 404

    "..." an Yan was embarrassed and caught by the evil man again.


    Aunt Xu was very happy and immediately bowed to he Junshen and an Yan.


    "Heshao, Miss mu, the bed has been arranged, the candle fragrance has been lit, which is Miss Mu''s favorite fragrance of freesia. The bathtub water has been put in place, the water is constant temperature, and the sea salt shower gel has been prepared, which is also miss Mu''s favorite."


    "Thank you, aunt Xu." Anyan knows that Aunt Xu has always been very careful and meticulous in her work.


    "You''re welcome, Miss mu. That''s what he Shao means. I''ll do what I''m told." Aunt Xu looked at an Yan and asked again, "Miss mu, are you ok? No injuries? "


    Anyan shakes her head. "No, I''m fine. Aunt Xu, I''m really sorry for worrying you."


    Aunt Xu also breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s good that Miss Mu is OK. I''m worried that Miss Mu is next, mainly he Shao. When I arrived at the villa, I heard that Miss Mu was in danger and rushed out with someone. He Shao''s expression... Miss mu, you don''t see it. If you have to worry more, you have to worry more. I''ve never seen such a crazy he Shao... Miss mu, you''re lucky that you''re OK!" After that, aunt Xu covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    He Junshen''s face sank and said, "aunt Xu."


    Aunt Xu nodded clearly and immediately took people downstairs.


    After aunt Xu left, Anyan quickly narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at hejunshen in front of her, as if she was holding hejunshen''s pigtail.


    "What''s crazy heshao like? What''s the expression like? I''m really a little curious! "


    "Mu Anyan, do you sell well when you get a good price?" He Yun frowned deeply and pinched the tip of her nose.


    Anyan stretched out her hand and rubbed her pinched nose. Looking at him in front of her, she said in a voice, "where can I get anything cheap? The person who gets a bargain is he Shao. How can anyone reward or punish them? It''s all like that! "


    Hearing Anyan''s grumbling voice, Heyun deeply laughs, "you didn''t get any advantage? What am I? "


    An Yan was embarrassed.


    "Other women don''t want to come."


    "Well, then I''ll be a generous woman and give heshao to those women." With that, Anyan walked towards the master bedroom with a smile


    "Ah Biao, send me two women."


    Suddenly, he Junshen''s voice sounded from behind an Yan


    An Yan was stunned, quickly stopped, turned and looked at he Junshen, "you! Heartless man


    Heyun smiles and shows Anyan the dark screen of his mobile phone. There is no call on it at all


    "You lied to me?" An Yan is angry.


    "Do you still call me a heartbreaker?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you give me up to another woman now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Anyan, you can''t be a generous woman in your whole life. Let''s die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan bites her lower lip. That''s what she said in jest. She didn''t expect that he Junshen was deliberately trying to trick her into thinking that he really wanted to find another woman... As a result, she was gorgeous with his way


    Heyun chuckles and starts to pick up Anyan and walks towards the master bedroom.


    After entering the bathroom on one side of the master bedroom, he Junshen directly threw her into the bathtub, and his clothes were thrown into the garbage can on one side.


    Anyan immediately sits in the bathtub and dares not get up. The bubbles around her become the most perfect shelter. Anyan curls up in the corner.


    Until he Junshen entered the bathtub, the huge bathtub suddenly became smaller


    "Come here."


    "No, I don''t have to. If I was in the past, it was inconvenient for heshao to take a bath. In order for heshao to wash white and fragrant, I just stay here."


    As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, he Junshen moved directly to Anyan. The next second, he took Anyan in his arms


    Her little white face was close to his warm chest, and her little hand suddenly didn''t know where to put it


    They two people clear already so intimate, but this kind of thing, an Yan still feels very unnatural.


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. You can''t have such good luck every time."


    Anyan nodded, she also realized that this time she was too impulsive.


    "I see." Anyan pursed her lower lip and said in a voice, "if I go a minute late, Meng Zhihan will probably die in the hands of those people. When Abiao and I went there, the bodyguards were approaching the mound. She had been shot, and the bullets were almost exhausted..."


    "Well." He Yun deep throat head micro movement, way, "you want to save her, no blame, but if you luck almost today, you know what kind of consequences?"


    When Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, he felt cold in the bottom of his heart. He thought of the scenes he had just seen in the barren land. Now, it''s even more terrifying.


    She didn''t know how she had been able to survive. Where did she have the courage to rush into the gunfire environment?


    Now think about it, Anyan feels that all that seems very unreal


    She was afraid, and her slender arms tightened involuntarily, tightly encircling his waist


    "I don''t know what happened to Meng Zhihan now... She lost a lot of blood." She just stopped bleeding for a while, but the bullet hit her chest and shed so much blood. Anyan was worried about Meng Zhihan''s condition.


    "It doesn''t help if you worry. The best doctors have been sent to rescue you. Don''t worry any more."


    Anyan nodded.


    He Junshen is right. It''s useless for her to worry about it. Now she can only do her best to listen to fate. I hope the doctor can save Meng Zhihan. I hope Meng Zhihan is OK.


    Just when Anyan was in a trance, the mist became a little dense, and she suddenly felt tight


    She''s completely hoodwinked. Without waiting for a reaction, he Junshen directly pushes an Yan against the wall of the pool.


    "Punishment and reward, now it''s time to start."


    "Ah?" An Yan stares round Mou son, looking at the He Yun deep in front of him in consternation.


    Her sweet lips were soon blocked, and his kisses were extremely hot. Anyan''s little hands could not help but tightly cling to his shoulders. The beautiful manicure left obvious scratches on his shoulders, back and chest muscles


    The water in the bathtub suddenly splashes, and the original hot air in the bathroom is more charming and ambiguous.


    Anyan only feels waves of ups and downs, she is powerless to climb him, finally he picked up from the bathtub, toward the direction of the big bed.


    This night has just begun.


    Punishment and reward can never end once or twice


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 405

    In the hospital late at night, I fell into an extremely tense atmosphere


    The woman lying on the operating table is the one heshao ordered to rescue!


    The doctors try their best to rescue Meng Zhihan. Seeing her vital signs decline, the doctors are sweating.


    If they can''t save her, it means their heads are moving!


    About half an hour later, her vital signs began to recover, and tended to be stable


    The doctors breathed a sigh of relief, quickly sewed up the wound and carried out a series of treatment.


    Wu Yang stood outside the operating room pacing back and forth, his face is very ugly, a hard hit on the wall!


    "Wu Yang, calm down." Seeing that Wu Yang was so excited, a Biao immediately came forward and said, "he Shao has already given orders. He Shao is the best doctor and uses the best medicine. Meng Zhihan will be fine."


    "Ah Biao." Wu Yang looked at a Biao and asked in a voice, "am I stupid?"


    A Biao was stunned, then shook his head at Wu Yang, "no, Wu Yang, why do you suddenly ask such a strange question?"


    "I''m just too stupid. I''m too stupid. If anything happens to her, I''ll die with her."


    A Biao is completely stupid. Wu Yang, who usually doesn''t care about "love", now wants to live with Meng Zhihan?


    "Don''t be impulsive, Wu Yang! Meng Zhihan will be OK! Let''s wait for the news. Maybe the doctor will come out soon. "


    About an hour later, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor took off his mask and came out of the operating room.


    "How is she, doctor?" Wu Yang rushed up in a hurry, grabbed the doctor and asked.


    "Mr. Wu Yang, Ms. Meng''s anesthesia has been withdrawn. After I''m sure there is no anesthesia reaction, I sent someone to send her to the vip650 ward. You can go to see her now."


    When the doctor''s voice dropped, Wu Yang immediately ran in the direction of the vip650 ward


    A Biao immediately expressed his thanks to the doctor, "thank you, doctor."


    "Please be sure to tell Hershey the news." What doctors fear most is he Junshen.


    "Yes, yes." A Biao nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yang used the fastest speed to get to the 650 ward, he didn''t want to rush directly into the ward.


    "Meng Zhihan!" Wu Yang called out to her.


    Meng Zhihan, lying on the bed, is in the process of transfusion. She has put on her sick clothes and her face is very pale. But when she sees Wu Yang, she smiles at him


    Wu Yang rushed to the bed and held Meng Zhihan''s hand tightly. "Are you hungry? Is the wound very painful? What can I do to make you better? You say, I will do it. If I can''t do it, I''ll try my best to do it too... "


    When Meng Zhihan heard Wu Yang''s words, she burst out laughing. The smile affected the wound, and her painful face changed a lot


    Wu Yang was so scared that his hands were shaking, "does the wound hurt? I''ll call the doctor right away. You wait for me! "


    "Hello, Wu Yang!" Meng Zhihan endured the pain of the wound and called out to him.


    Wu Yang immediately stopped and asked, "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    "Even if you want to call a doctor... Just ring the bell directly, don''t run out to call..." Meng Zhihan''s voice is very weak.


    "Yes, yes, ring, ring." Wu Yang has been at a loss for a long time.

 Chapter 406

    "I''m fine. I don''t have to ring the bell." Meng Zhihan said again, "because I just laughed, so it affected the wound. Now I don''t feel much pain."


    When Wu Yang heard Meng Zhihan''s words, he nodded at ease.


    "Don''t you really need a doctor? It''s all my fault Wu Yang is very remorseful.


    "No, you''re fine. You''re fine." Meng Zhihan stretched out her hand and pulled the finger of lawuyang, "it''s me who''s not good. It''s worrying you."


    "No, no!" Wu Yang kept shaking his head, "you are the best in the world, you are the best!"


    In Wu Yang''s opinion, there is no better girl than Meng Zhihan in this world.


    "The best, I want you to hold the stupidest." Meng Zhihan saqijiao also looks like a little girl. She is totally different from the one who fights with a gun.


    Wu Yang was a little flustered when he heard Meng Zhihan''s words.


    "I, how can I hold you?" Wu Yang''s voice was shaking and his expression was very flustered.


    "Now that I''m injured, I can''t even sit up. If you don''t mind, just be my human cushion?"


    "Human, human flesh cushion?" Wu Yang scratched his head, but he still didn''t understand what Meng Zhihan meant.


    "You don''t understand what a human cushion is?" Meng Zhihan is so embarrassed that she can''t laugh or cry when she looks at Wu Yang who is confused.


    Wu Yang nodded, "well, I really don''t understand..."


    Meng Zhihan looked at him, then immediately said: "in short, you become my cushion."


    Wu Yang looks at the cushion that Meng Zhihan is leaning on behind her, and suddenly realizes.


    "I see!" Wu Yang nodded, quickly went to Meng Zhihan''s side, and then carefully took away the pillow behind Meng Zhihan, and then he obediently sat behind Meng Zhihan, let her lean against his chest.


    "That''s what you mean, isn''t it?"


    "Well..." Meng Zhihan replied softly.


    "You see, I''m a little smart, and I''m not particularly stupid."


    When Meng Zhihan heard Wu Yang''s words, she burst out laughing, which affected the wound on her chest.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh! The wound will hurt Wu Yang worried looking at Meng Zhihan, flustered don''t know what to do.


    Meng Zhihan reaches out to cover her chest. Her broad clothes are not buttoned up. As long as she lowers her head slightly, she can see the gauze wrapped around her chest.


    As soon as Wu Yanggang lowered his head and saw Meng Zhihan''s white skin, his cheek turned into a color of pig liver. He was so scared that he immediately turned away.


    Meng Zhihan looks up slightly, looks at Wu Yang so nervous, and smiles again


    "Don''t make me laugh all the time, will you? Every time you make me laugh, my wound hurts... "


    Hearing Meng Zhihan''s words, Wu Yang said wrongly: "I, I don''t know what I''ve done to make you laugh. You tell me, I''ll change it. I promise I won''t make you laugh any more."


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang''s innocent appearance and almost laughs again.


    "You, don''t laugh!" Wu Yang looks nervous, grabs Meng Zhihan''s hand, "be careful of the wound!"


    "Wu Yang..." Meng Zhihan also clenched Wu Yang''s hand. She buried her cheek in his neck socket. "If nvxia didn''t show up in time, I might have died behind the mound..."


    When Wu Yang heard Meng Zhihan''s words, his heart thumped and sank, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well and let you be injured to perform the task. I should have stopped you at that time!"


    "You also have a task, and I am the most familiar with the terrain. Fang Shu will not go if he can''t see me, so I have to carry out the task! Do you know what I was thinking? "


    "I don''t know." Wu Yang replied obediently.


    Meng Zhihan said with a smile: "I wonder if I really die there, I will never see you again. Will you keep me in mind forever? You are so stupid, so stupid, so honest, will you regret my whole life and never marry a wife? Then your family is going to be a queen... Then I will be a sinner? "


    "I, I won''t marry anyone else!" Wu Yang looked at Meng Zhihan and assured him, "I won''t look at them except you!" With that, Wu Yang reaches out and pinches Meng Zhihan''s nose. It''s just a little bit. Wu Yang is very, very unnatural.


    Meng Zhihan reached out and pulled his finger, "where did you learn this move from?"


    Pinch the tip of the nose... This kind of thing is not like Wu Yang!


    Wu Yang said awkwardly, "I learned it from heshao."


    "Fool Wu Yang, big fool Wu Yang!"


    "You, if you don''t like it, I won''t do it next time. I''m sorry." Wu Yang is very careful, for fear that Meng Zhihan will not be happy.


    "Wu Yang..." Meng Zhihan called out to him, with a trace of helplessness in her words, "you come closer to me."


    "Oh, yes." Wu Yang responds and approaches Meng Zhihan.


    Then Meng Zhihan gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "I''m going to sleep. You''re not allowed to go. Just hold me and don''t go anywhere. Do you know that?"


    "I see. I won''t go!" Wu Yang is clever all the way.


    Meng Zhihan said with a smile: "I told you to go east, you are not allowed to go west, you know?"


    "I know!" Wu Yang nodded hard.


    "Wu Yang, help me button..." Meng Zhihan wants to raise her hand to button, only to find that it''s very difficult to raise her hand, but it''s not the best way to leave her big collar open. Can''t she go all the way?


    Wu Yang is in a dilemma. He doesn''t even look, let alone Help Meng Zhihan button up.


    "I... this, I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Zhihan asked him deliberately.


    "I, I''ll ask the nurse to buckle it for you?" Wu Yang is ready to get up in a hurry.


    Meng Zhihan immediately yelled: "pain..."


    Wu Yang is scared to sit on the bed again, and immediately reaches out and holds Meng Zhihan''s shoulders, letting her lean against him.


    "How are you? Did I hurt you? I hurt you, didn''t I? "


    "Well." Meng Zhihan nodded tearfully.


    Wu Yang can''t see that Meng Zhihan is pretending. After all, he is an undercover and spy. He has received professional training. Meng Zhihan''s acting skills are still very perfect.


    "I forgot to ring the bell. I''ll ring the bell now to call the nurse." With that, Wu Yang was about to press the bell at the head of the bed.


    "The wound is OK. Don''t call a nurse. It''s too late. Don''t trouble others. I''ll button it myself." With that, Meng Zhihan is about to raise her hand to buckle, but as soon as she raises her hand, it falls down feebly

 Chapter 407

    She secretly looked at Wu Yang, and then clenched her lower lip. When she was ready to raise her hand again, Wu Yang held her wrist.


    "Don''t move. I''ll button it up for you."


    "Well." Meng Zhihan responds softly.


    Then, Wu Yang took a deep breath and nervously buttoned her


    Wu Yang was too scared to look, because she was not wearing inch thread in her sick clothes, and only had several layers of gauze wrapped around her.


    Wu Yang''s face turned red. After he buttoned Meng Zhihan, he stammered, "I, I, I have already done it."


    Meng Zhihan nods. Just as she laughs and nests in Wu Yang''s arms, she suddenly feels the heat of this man


    "You..." Meng Zhihan opens her eyes and looks at Wu Yang in shock.


    Wu Yang''s cheeks were already very red, but now they are even more red. They have become the color of pig liver


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t want to, but it didn''t, didn''t hold back."


    Meng Zhihan didn''t expect Wu Yang to be pure hearted. He just gave her a button and reacted


    Well... It turns out that Wu Yang is a normal man.


    Meng Zhihan Snickers, pretends to be very understanding and nods, "I know, you don''t have to apologize. If you don''t respond at all, I''ll worry instead."


    When Wu Yang heard Meng Zhihan''s words, he was stunned at first, and then laughed foolishly, "haha... Haha."


    "Go to sleep, I''m so sleepy..."


    In fact, after the anesthetic is removed, her wound is dull and painful. Even if the analgesic stick is used, it still has no effect on Meng Zhihan.


    She said that she was sleepy and wanted to sleep. In fact, she was taking care of Wu Yang. He was tired all day, and she was worried about his health because she was so worried when she was injured.


    "You hold my hand. Don''t let it go." Meng Zhihan orders Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang nodded his head honestly, and then reached out to hold Meng Zhihan''s hand.


    "Is that ok? Does the hand hurt? "


    Meng Zhihan smiles, and then immediately gently breaks off Wu Yang''s hand, and then clasps his fingers.


    "Hold me like this... But you can only hold me like this, no one else can!"


    "Oh, so it is." Wu Yang nodded, "I remember. I''ll hold it like this next time."


    "Don''t let go."


    "Good."


    Meng Zhihan smiles sweetly. She leans on Wu Yang and closes her eyes. She is closing her eyes. Now she is really tired and sleepy, but she can''t sleep at all


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night in the suburban building, it is a turmoil.


    "Sir, we''ve suffered heavy casualties, ten dead and sixteen wounded."


    "Son of a bitch!" He xunfan yelled, "Fang Shu was taken away under your eyes. She just came back from the hospital yesterday and was tied away today. You bastards can''t even see Fang Shu! I can''t even catch a Meng Zhihan. What''s the use of me to ask you to do! "


    He xunfan is emotional, his eyes are very terrible, holding a gun he directly against the head of the bodyguard.


    Immediately, he pulled the trigger mercilessly.


    "Bang -" a sound, the bullet directly hit the bodyguard''s head, suddenly blood splashed out, sprinkled on the face of a few bodyguards, the other bodyguards were scared, expression changed, very scared looking at he xunfan.


    They were so frightened that they fell on their knees and said, "Sir, spare your life! Spare my life! We already know it''s wrong! "


    "You know what''s wrong?" He xunfan burst out laughing, "you know what''s wrong? Did not protect Fang Shu, do you know how bad Fang Shu''s physical condition is? Now she is in the hands of he Junshen, and her life and death are uncertain! Can you afford the responsibility? You know what''s wrong? Do you know that Fang Shu can come back to me safely if he is wrong? "


    He xunfan''s questioning made the bodyguards speechless. They could only bow their heads and didn''t know what to do.


    In the face of he xunfan''s questioning, they didn''t say a word for a long time. They could only kneel in front of he xunfan and shiver.


    He Xun fan raised his leg, and the bodyguard in front of him was directly kicked to the ground.


    "Because of your negligence, Fang Shu is now in the hands of he Junshen. Listen to me. Now go to check the trace of Fang Shu and stare at Mu family and Jingjiang mountain for me. Once there is a situation, let me know. Do you know?"


    "Yes, sir. Don''t worry. We''ll go right now! We must make up for our mistakes! "


    The bodyguards got up from the ground and ran out of the building as fast as they could.


    He xunfan''s expression is very ugly, his fist is a little bit tight, his eyes are full of hate and anger.


    "He Junshen, I''m in your trap!" He xunfan had to admit that he was careless this time.


    He can''t be in the dark any more. Now he is pushed directly into the sun and is destined to fight with He Yun, Shen Longhu. In this way, one of them will be hurt or even die


    "What shall we do now, sir?"


    "Save Fang Shu at all costs!"


    After he Xun fan''s voice fell, a glimmer of light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    A few hours ago, in the shop with no road in the black market, he Junshen''s words, until now, he xunfan suddenly realized!


    ¡ª¡ªHe xunfan, since you are my brother, I let you go today, but your mistake is enough for me to shoot you today! I''m not going to kill you. I''m waiting for you to beg me.


    I''m not going to kill you. I''m waiting for you to beg me.


    "He Junshen! He Junshen! Ah Holding a gun, he xunfan kept pulling the trigger and smashed all the glass on the window in an instant


    "Bang -" I heard only the sound of gunshot, and then the sound of window glass burst. In this barren area, it was deafening!


    "He Junshen, our brother is a mortal enemy!"


    He xunfan''s eyes darkened a little bit and became extremely terrible


    "Fang Shu, wait for me! I won''t let you die, I will save you


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, an Yan received the news that Meng Zhihan''s operation was very successful.


    She quickly rushed to the hospital. As soon as she entered Meng Zhihan''s ward, she saw Wu Yang delivering water with all kinds of tea.


    Anyan chuckled. Seeing Wu Yang, she immediately said, "Wu Yang, are you a bodyguard, a servant and a boyfriend? You have several duties at the same time


    Wu Yang saw an Yan and nodded respectfully to her, "Miss mu, you''ve come to see Meng Zhihan. Sit down!" With that, Wu Yang moved a chair for an Yan and put it beside the bed.


    "Wu Yang, are you in love with Xiao Han?" An Yan looks at Wu Yang strangely.


    Wu Yang nodded seriously, "yes, yes!"

 Chapter 408

    "Since you are in love, do you still call her full name? Shouldn''t you shout kindly? " An Yan throws a big problem to Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang reached out and scratched his head. Some of them didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, how should I shout? Miss mu, how did heshao call you? "


    "..." Anyan was a little confused. How did he Junshen call her? This problem needs further study!


    When he''s angry, he calls her by name. When he''s in a good mood and wants to tease her, he calls her wife


    There seems to be no special title.


    "Wu Yang, you are so stupid. Of course he Shao shouts Anyan''s wife... What else can he shout?" Meng Zhihan said immediately.


    "Oh, yes!" Wu Yang nodded, then said in a voice, "what should I shout?"


    "What do you say you should shout?"


    Wu Yang thought hard for a moment, but he didn''t think of anything to shout.


    "Wu Yang, why don''t you call your wife? What a nice name Anyan looks at the honest Wu Yang in front of him and begins to set him up.


    "Well, well, listen to miss Mu! "Wife!" Wu Yang agreed with an Yan and laughed foolishly.


    Anyan nodded and went on with Wu Yang''s routine, "well, that''s right, but you can''t just shout the name. You have to put it into action, right? You don''t act, just call other people''s wife, don''t you take advantage of Meng Zhihan? "


    Lying on the bed, Meng Zhihan''s cheek is slightly red. She looks at an Yan and immediately says, "an Yan, don''t..."


    "What else? I''m trying to do justice for you. I want to say it! "


    Wu Yang nodded foolishly and was directly given the routine by an Yan. He said: "Miss mu, I understand what you mean! I will marry her, I will marry her! When she''s healed, we''ll register! "


    Anyan heard Wu Yang''s firm words and quickly gave Wu Yang a thumbs up.


    "I''m enlightened! I''m enlightened! Then I''ll wait for your wedding candy


    Wu Yang nodded, "don''t worry, Miss mu, we won''t let you down!"


    Anyan was stunned for a few seconds when she heard Wu Yang''s words, "your words make me feel like your parents..."


    Meng Zhihan chuckled. She put her hand over the wound and tried to restrain her smile, saying, "nvxia, you are not our parents, you are our matchmaker!"


    Anyan stretched her finger to the side of her cheek and said with a smile, "I should stick a matchmaker mole here!"


    "That''s going to lower your beauty score!" Meng Zhihan''s voice dropped, and then said, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, heshao will still like you very much! How enviable


    "You envy me? Look at Wu Yang. What''s wrong with the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor? "


    "All round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor... What''s the use of not developing EQ!" Meng Zhihan smiles plaintively, but the smile is still very sweet.


    Wu Yang scratched his head and said shyly, "wife, don''t worry, I will try my best to develop my EQ!"


    Wu Yang''s words made an Yan laugh


    This "wife", shout really slip!


    They are a perfect couple!


    Anyan stays in the hospital for a while before leaving. Before leaving, she still asks Meng Zhihan to have a good rest.


    After leaving the hospital, an Yan went to Mu''s home

 Chapter 409

    After arriving at Mu''s home, Anyan immediately parked her car in the parking space on one side.


    She pushed open the door to get out of the car, the bleak wind made an Yan shiver coldly.


    It''s really cold.


    She pressed the button to lock the car, then reached out and pulled the door to make sure it was locked. Just as she was ready to turn and enter Mu''s house, she saw the figure hiding outside the gate of the big railway through the reversing mirror.


    Anyan was stunned. She frowned and pretended not to see anything. She immediately entered the Mu family.


    As soon as she enters the main hall, Anyan sees Shi huishu, who is watching TV in the living room. She is watching the drama with relish


    While watching, wiping tears.


    "Anyan, here you are." After seeing Anyan, mu Dexiu quickly called her.


    Anyan nodded to Mu de Xiu and said in a voice: "Dad, why are you showing this kind of series to mom again?"


    Mu de Xiu is also very helpless about this, "your mother likes to watch this drama, she is crying and crying, I don''t show her how to become?"


    "But when you see her crying, her eyes will swell again. Watching this drama will affect her mood..."


    Anyan worried about Shi huishu, looking at her thin back, pursed her lower lip.


    "It''s also a kind of venting. It''s good to let your mother vent. Generally, you don''t show her an episode." Said, Mu de Xiu looked at the time, "almost, an episode should be over."


    Sitting on the sofa, Shi huishu hears an Yan''s voice. She turns her head and looks at an Yan excitedly, and then runs to her direction immediately.


    "Anyan, you''ve come to see your mother! Mom missed you so much Shi huishu, like a child, asks an Yan to "hug.".


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her, smiles, reaches out and pats her, just like coaxing a child, and says in a voice: "Mom, I miss you so much, too. Are you OK at home? Did you eat well, sleep well, and listen to your father? "


    Shi huishu looked at an Yan and nodded with a smile, "yes, I have a good meal, a good sleep, listen to your father''s words!"


    Anyan looks at Shi huishu in front of her and laughs happily.


    "Mom, don''t you watch your drama?"


    "What you want to see, what you want to see!" Shi huishu was so emotional that she quickly ran to the TV to watch the drama. She soon integrated into the atmosphere, weeping and weeping.


    Anyan takes her eyes back from Shi huishu, and then looks at mu Dexiu standing beside her.


    "Dad, we''re being watched now."


    "What?" After hearing an Yan''s words, Mu de Xiu was very excited. He frowned at an Yan and asked, "who is it?"


    Anyan shook his head, "I don''t know who it is, but I just got out of the car, I saw the man hiding outside the iron door through the rearview mirror, I don''t know who it is, his action is very fast, the figure is almost a flash."


    "Our Mu family has been defeated so far, who will watch us?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip. She didn''t know how to explain the masked man to Mu dehu. Now is not the best time to explain these things.


    This is too complicated.


    She could only look at Murdoch and shake her head. "Dad, you and mom can''t live here anymore."


    "Where are we going now?"


    When Anyan was just about to make a sound, the doorbell suddenly rang, and it wasn''t the doorbell of the iron gate outside, it was the doorbell of the house


    Anyan frowned and looked at Mu de Xiu nervously.


    "It''s too late."


    The other party must have confirmed that she came here alone, so she just caught all three of them in one net. That''s what one arrow and three carvings mean.


    If they can watch Mu''s house in broad daylight, it shows that they are sure to take them three away from here in broad daylight!


    "Dad, you take mom upstairs first." Anyan tries to keep calm. In the current situation, she can''t tolerate any panic.


    "And you?" Mu de Xiu looked at an Yan anxiously and asked in a voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Dad, leave me alone and take mom upstairs." As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, the doorbell rang again


    "Anyan!" Mu de Xiu was obviously worried.


    "Dad, I have a way. Don''t worry! Take your mother upstairs as soon as possible. It''s too late to go upstairs again! "


    "Bang bang" door began to shake up, the other side is hard to knock on the door.


    Mu de Xiu sighed and could only take Shi huishu upstairs first.


    "This episode is not finished yet!" Shi huishu refused to go upstairs.


    "Let''s go upstairs for ten minutes, and I''ll show you another episode when we go downstairs!" Mu Dexiu can only discuss with Shi huishu.


    Just when Mu de Xiu and Shi Hui Shu discuss, an Yan quickly takes out the pistol from the bag, and points his back to them, and quickly loads the pistol


    "Show me another episode? Really? Really? " Shi huishu was very excited and asked.


    Murdoch nodded. "Really! I promise! "


    "Good, good!" Shi huishu clapped happily.


    Worried about her voice, mu Dexiu quickly grasped Shi huishu''s hands


    "All right, follow me upstairs."


    Shi huishu nodded and followed mu Dexiu upstairs.


    Before Mu de Xiu went upstairs, he was worried and looked at an Yan. After an Yan nodded to him, Mu de Xiu regained his sight.


    He took Shi huishu upstairs. When Anyan heard the sound of the bedroom door closing, she quickly put a small mirror in the porch, and then immediately hid on one side.


    "Who is it?" An Yan shouts to the door, "is it ah Shen?"


    Anyan tries to use hejunshen to scare off the other side.


    "No, I read the meter." The answer was very blunt.


    Reading water meter? The water meter box is clearly outside, and how did they get in through the closed iron door? The technique of lying is really bad!


    "All right." Anyan keeps calm and answers. Then she reaches out her hand and opens the door carefully.


    Just at the moment when the door opened, Anyan clearly saw the people entering the room through the mirror. The man stepped into the room, which was very careful.


    When the whole man entered the room, she quickly dodged and fired directly at the man''s thigh


    "Bang -" a loud noise, the man fell to the ground, he immediately took out the gun from his coat, but was kicked away by Anyan.


    Immediately, the door panel vibrated and was quickly closed


    Anyan is sure that there must be an accomplice outside!


    "The masked man sent you?" Anyan points a gun at the man''s head and hides behind the wall on one side.


    Her heart was full of fear.

 Chapter 410

    She frowned at the man who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up


    The man tries to get up and fight with Anyan. When she sees that the man has this intention, she immediately shoots him in the chest!


    This time, the man completely fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    One shot after another, the door panel was soon pierced!


    Anyan clenches the gun in her hand. She doesn''t know how many people there are


    He Junshen


    Anyan''s mind is full of these three words, thinking about this man.


    She didn''t know if she could survive the disaster!


    She just felt the "buzz" sound, a lot of noise


    After hearing a few shots, the door handle was turned.


    Anyan with the determination to die, she clenched her lower lip, holding the gun hand constantly sweating.


    The door was opened. When she was just about to shoot, she saw a very familiar man in the portable mirror!


    "Bang Dang -" the gun in her hand immediately fell to the ground!


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan cried out his name and threw himself into his arms.


    Heyun reaches for Anyan''s head and kisses her fragrant hair


    "You''re here. You''re here."


    She was just thinking about him.


    Now he appeared in front of Anyan magically, she even felt incredible!


    "Is it really you? Am I right? Are you really here? How do you know I''m in danger? How did you get here? " Anyan is very emotional. She holds his suit tightly in her small hand. The suit is wrinkled by her. Even so, Anyan doesn''t let go.


    Heyun reached out to hold her little hand, and then put it on his handsome face.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" He Jun asked her deeply.


    Anyan was stunned and felt his slightly hot temperature. She nodded with a smile, "sure! It''s really you! It''s really you! You are really here


    Heyun reaches out his hand and takes Anyan into his arms. He looks at the dying man on the ground. His face is cold and the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "You did a good job."


    Anyan shakes her head. In fact, she''s not good at all. She''s just forced to do this. If she doesn''t shoot, all three of them will become hostages threatening he Junshen!


    "Scared?"


    Anyan nodded and said, "I''m afraid, but I can''t help it. I have to work hard with them."


    Her mind was blank at that time, but now it''s a little clear.


    Heyun reached out and touched Anyan''s head, then ordered Abiao standing on one side.


    "Clean it up."


    "Yes." A Biao nodded and quickly took several bodyguards to deal with it.


    When the man in the room was removed and the blood on the floor was cleaned, Mulder Hughes came out of the room.


    "Anyan, I just heard the gunshot..."


    "Dad, it''s all right." Anyan smiles at Mu de Xiu. Her nervous heart finally relaxes.


    After seeing he Junshen, mu Dexiu was surprised and relieved.


    "It''s good that he''s here. It''s good that he''s here." After seeing he Junshen, mu Dexiu felt at ease.


    "Dad, you stay upstairs with mom first. There are still some things to deal with here."


    Murdoch nodded, "OK, don''t worry."


    "Well." After an Yan responds, he moves his eyes to he Junshen.


    "How can you suddenly appear here?" After an Yan calms down, she tells the question in her heart.


    "I know he''ll attack the Mu family."


    "You know?"


    He Yun nodded deeply.


    "I didn''t get a chance to ask yesterday. I must ask now."


    "No chance to ask me yesterday?" He Junshen asked her.


    Anyan nodded, "yes, yesterday I had no chance to ask you? You, you''ve been... "


    "I love you." He answered with a smile.


    Anyan''s cheeks were slightly red, and he reached out and beat his chest, "can you say something serious?"


    "Last night was all business." What he Junshen said is well founded. Isn''t it serious to create human beings? Isn''t it serious to continue the children?


    "..." an Yanrong immediately put his hand over his thin lip, "Shh, there are still many bodyguards here!"


    He Junshen said firmly: "they can''t hear."


    "How do you know they can''t hear? The ears are on them


    "Dare they listen?" He Junshen asked her.


    Anyan thinks that what he said seems to be reasonable


    But this is completely off topic!


    Anyan looked at him and immediately pulled the theme back. "Did you see that masked man in the black market yesterday?"


    "Well."


    Anyan asked again, "did you catch him?"


    "Let it go."


    "Why?"


    Why did you let him go? Anyan knows that he Junshen must have his reasons for doing so, but she still feels very confused.


    He Yun chuckled and said calmly, "wait for him to ask me."


    An Yan Leng Leng, "please?"


    She did not want to understand, a few seconds later, she suddenly realized, "is it because of... Fang Shu?"


    "Well." He nodded.


    "Who is that masked man? Have you seen the real face of him? "


    After an Yan asked this question, a terrible cold light flashed in He Yun''s deep eyes.


    His thin lips slightly open, low voice sounded: "He Xun fan."


    "What?" Anyan stares round her eyes and looks at hejunshen in shock. She feels unbelievable. "Really, is it hexunfan? You, are you sure you read it right? Is it really your brother hexunfan? Are you sure? "


    Anyan feels that her brain is buzzing. She''s completely confused


    "My brother, how can I admit my mistake?" He chuckled, but it was full of irony.


    Anyan blinked her eyes. She was too shocked to speak.


    He Yun looks at an Yan and kisses her on the lip


    Her lips are cold and her mouth is slightly open. I can''t believe that he Junshen''s brother is the masked man who has done so much wrong


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    Why did all this become like this?


    Anyan really couldn''t understand, "why did he do this? What''s the reason for that? Is he the one who killed he Yiqing? Why did he kill his own father? "


    All of these are full of doubts.


    Only he xunfan can solve so many doubts, and Fang Shu is the only one who can restrain him


    Thinking of Fang Shu, an Yan immediately asked, "how is Fang Shu?" Fang Shu had been kind to her, and it is reasonable for an Yan to care about her.

 Chapter 411

    But Anyan didn''t expect that Fang Shu was the one who could make he xunfan bow. He was cold-blooded and merciless. He had done so many heartless things, but now there was someone who could make him bow. This person was not his family, but Fang Shu who was beside him like a subordinate


    "We''ve had an inspection, and we''ve got 24-hour care."


    "I''m going to see her."


    Yesterday, Fang Shu was intoxicated by inhaled ecstasy and fell asleep. Now he must have been sober.


    "Anyan, you can judge!" Shi huishu quickly ran down from the upstairs, Anyan looked at her so quickly downstairs, some worried quickly walked up.


    "Be careful, Ma! Don''t run so fast


    Now Shi huishu is not as unstable as before. She is like a child who will fall down at any time.


    An Yan immediately reached out to hold Shi huishu''s hand, looked at her in front of her, and asked, "what happened?"


    "Your father!"


    "Dad? What''s the matter with dad? " An Yan asks Shi huishu in front of her.


    Shi huishu looked at Anyan and immediately complained and said, "your father just promised to watch two more episodes of TV for me upstairs, but now he won''t show it to me. Anyan, you''re going to judge. Do you think your father is right, right?"


    Anyan didn''t know what to say


    "Mom, you have to watch less TV. What if you cry? Dad is also for you... "


    "He promised! Yes Shi huishu is unconvinced of voice say, "an Yan, you also help your father, don''t help me, you don''t help me, you are wearing a pair of pants!"


    Anyan listens to the words of Shi huishu''s complaint and laughs with a puff


    She looked at Shi huishu in front of her, and then at mu Dexiu at the end of the stairs.


    Then, Anyan and Shi huishu talked about it in a voice, "Mom, I must have helped you! Otherwise, you can watch another episode later and save another one for tomorrow, OK


    Shi huishu thought about it, and finally nodded compromise, "OK!"


    "Well, you''re going to hook up with me."


    Shi huishu stretched out her finger and pulled the hook with an Yan, saying: "the hook must not be changed for a hundred years!"


    Anyan nodded with a smile and looked at mu Dexiu, "Dad, you can show mom another episode. You can''t break your promise just now!"


    Murdoch nodded. "I know. I''ll put it for her."


    She clapped her hands and murmured: "watch TV, watch TV, watch TV!"


    She sat in the sofa and looked at the TV screen happily.


    After the drama was shown again, Shi huishu was completely immersed in the drama.


    "Father in law." He Yun cried out for mu de Xiu. Immediately, his thin lips opened slightly and his voice rang out coldly, "I will send someone to stay here to protect you and your mother-in-law."


    Mu de Xiu also realized that the current situation is not so good, he immediately nodded, "OK, that''s less trouble."


    Heyun nodded slightly and said nothing more. Instead, he left Mu''s home with Anyan.


    After leaving Mu''s home, he drove with an Yan towards jingjiangshan


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in a house behind Jingjiang mountain.


    The electronic curtain fell down and completely closed the room. Fang Shu was lying on the bed. She could hear the sound of the machine. When she wanted to get up, she found that her hands and feet were tied up.


    She soon woke up and realized that something was very wrong here.


    Where am I now?


    Fang Shu felt dizzy.


    This is obviously not a hospital, but the sound of the medical equipment around it makes Fang Shu feel strange.


    Fang Shu tried to get up, but she was too heavy to get up.


    She wanted to call people, but her throat was so dry that she couldn''t make any sound


    Fang Shu''s hands are handcuffed. She can only raise her hand and stretch it toward the bedside table on one side


    The next second, she plucked the vase on the table to the ground


    With a bang, the door was quickly opened.


    The bodyguard looked at the vases scattered on the ground, and then at Fang Shu, who was very pale.


    Without waiting for the bodyguard to speak, Fang Shu was very weak and said, "who are you... I want to see your master..." her voice was very light. Just saying these two words, Fang Shu was very hard.


    "The master is out. You can tell us something."


    "Who are you..." Fang Shu asked directly.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and said, "it''s nothing to do with you. Just lie here and have a rest. You don''t have to ask so much about other things. As for who we are... You''ll know."


    "Where is Meng Zhihan? I want to see her. I want to see her!"


    "She''s injured. She''s in the hospital now. You can''t meet her for a while and a half." The bodyguard did not hide anything and told Fang Shu truthfully.


    "Is she badly hurt?" Fang Shu heard that Meng Zhihan was injured and asked nervously.


    The bodyguard replied, "the operation was successful, and now we are recuperating."


    "Is she your master?"


    The bodyguard shook his head.


    "Isn''t she?" Fang Shu immediately realized that something was wrong, "where is this?"


    The bodyguard didn''t say more, but immediately sent someone to clean the broken glass on the ground.


    "I ask you where it is! Why are you binding me like this? Where on earth is this? " Fang Shu''s emotion is excited, but her voice is so powerless.


    "Sorry, we can''t tell you that."


    Fang Shu looks at the well-trained bodyguard in front of her. She is suspicious of Meng Zhihan''s identity. She can let such a capable bodyguard take care of her. There are even servants to clean her up, and there are so many medical equipment, which is comparable to the hospital ward... The people who can do this must be more than simple.


    It''s just... Who is it?


    When Fang Shu feels confused, suddenly, the door of the bedroom is pushed open.


    "Fang Shu..." an Yan looks at Fang Shu lying on the hospital bed and calls out her name.


    Fang Shu after seeing an Yan, suddenly face big change, suddenly understand.


    "This is hejunshen''s territory." Fang Shu is sure of the voice, words with a strong shock.


    If Mu Anyan can appear here, it must be hejunshen''s territory!


    Fang Shu didn''t expect that he would be here?


    Anyan noticed Fang Shu, who had his hands and feet bound, and quickly said, "you should quickly open the handcuffs and shackles. She is not a prisoner, she is a patient!"


    After hearing Anyan''s words, the bodyguard hesitated for a few seconds, and then immediately looked at he Junshen who appeared at the door.


    After he Yun nodded slightly, they dared to open the handcuffs and shackles.

 Chapter 412

    After the handcuffs and shackles are removed, Fang Shu, lying on the bed, weakly props up. Looking at he Junshen and an Yan, she realizes that she is in a terrible wolf''s den.


    "What is the relationship between Meng Zhihan and you?" Fang Shu''s voice was weak and hoarse.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip. She didn''t answer Fang Shu''s question. Instead, she told the servant standing by and said, "go and prepare a cup of warm water."


    "Yes, Miss mu." The servant nodded and immediately went downstairs to prepare warm water.


    Fang Shu looked at an Yan, her body was shaking, her voice was shaking very badly, "Mu an Yan, why am I here? Meng Zhihan, I want to see her. Why don''t you answer me? Mu Anyan, why don''t you answer me! "


    "You have a dry throat. Drink water first, and I''ll answer your question." Anyan can understand Fang Shu''s emotion. It''s totally reasonable for her to lose control of her emotion.


    Servant quickly carrying warm water into the bedroom, an Yan picked up the glass and went directly to Fang Shu.


    She reaches out her hand to help Fang Shu, but is pushed away by the emotional Fang Shu.


    Fang Shu glared at an Yan, "Mu an Yan, don''t touch me. Let Meng Zhihan come to see me. What are you going to do? If you want to use me to threaten your husband, I advise you to die of this heart! "


    An Yan looks at Fang Shu in front of her. She knows that she is struggling to get up, but she still shouts at them with all her strength. It can be seen that he xunfan is very important to her


    "Fang Shu, you are very clear about your own health. First you drink some water to moisten your throat, and then have a good rest. If you want to die, it''s a matter of minutes. Do you remember what you said to me when I was covered with blood?"


    "Mu Anyan, you..."


    "I know you have a lot of problems in your heart, but you have to know that I will not hurt you. You have saved me, and I mu Anyan is not the one who will bite the hand that feeds me!"


    Fang Shu looks at an Yan in front of her and believes what she said. She looks at her and nods to her.


    Then, an Yan quickly picked up Fang Shu and fed him water.


    After a few drinks, Fang Shu''s dry throat was relieved.


    "Where is Meng Zhihan?"


    "When I took you out yesterday, she was injured and nearly died there, but fortunately, she survived. She''s ok now."


    "Meng Zhihan is he Junshen''s person..." Fang Shu has basically affirmed.


    Anyan didn''t want to hide Fang Shu''s meaning, "yes, from the beginning."


    "She''s a traitor. I believe her so much!" Fang Shu did not expect that he would lose sight this time.


    "Thanks for believing her."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Shu didn''t understand, "what do you mean by that?"


    Anyan smiles at her, and then says, "your indicators are up to standard. Let''s have a kidney transplant tonight."


    "What did you say?" Fang Shu didn''t understand.


    Anyan didn''t hide anything, "she has found the kidney that is completely matched with you."


    "You..." Fang Shu was shocked, "you, you want to save me?"


    Anyan shakes her head and says, "it''s not me who wants to save you. It''s ah Shen who wants to save you."


    "He, he Junshen? I don''t believe it! How could he save me? " Fang Shu felt incredible and looked at the man with a cold face standing not far away.


    He Junshen gives Fang Shu a terrible sense of oppression. She is afraid to look at him

 Chapter 413

    Anyan looks at the man who is not far away. Then, he Yunshen''s low and terrible voice rings out: "do you want to know the reason?"


    Fang Shu felt he Yun''s chill. She nodded, "if you want to use me to threaten you, I won''t accept your help."


    "I have thousands of ways to clear up the sails. Save you because I don''t want my brother to lose his spouse. "


    When Fang Shu heard the three words "He Xun fan" uttered by He Yun, she was completely stunned. She spoke in a very weak voice.


    "You, you know that? You know him. He''s a sailor? "


    He Yun sneered, "well."


    Fang Shuyang raised his lips and laughed powerlessly.


    "Yes, you are he Junshen. You can''t hide anything from you. You must... Keke, you will find his identity." Fang Shu''s voice is very light, murmuring.


    An Yan looks at Fang Shu in front of her and can see that her physical condition is more and more unsatisfactory.


    "Fang Shu, have an operation. Your body can''t drag on any longer."


    "I..."


    "If you ask Meng Zhihan to take you out from he xunfan, it means that you don''t want to help him. If you want him to go astray, you must have an operation. You know better about your physical condition than us. You can''t delay any longer."


    "Mu an Yan." Fang Shu looked at anxiously an Yan in front of her and laughed at her, "thank you."


    An Yan smiles at Fang Shu and shakes his head.


    Fang Shu moves her eyes to he Junshen. There is a little timidity in her eyes. "He Shao, Xun fan, he is not a bad man. He is just blinded by hatred. I hope he can wake up."


    "His hatred is because of me." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    Fang Shu nodded, "in the kidnapping three years ago, he was torn up and nearly died in the sea of fire. He, he hated heshao because Mu Anyan didn''t go to save him. He hated he Yiqing, the father''s heartless man, he Yiqing and heshao, who were in power at that time. He didn''t care about him."


    Fang Shu''s voice is more and more light up, she really can''t make what strength, that white cheek is swollen unbearable.


    Anyan looks at Fang Shu in front of her, and frowns on her pretty eyebrows.


    "What does Fang Zhong have to do with you?"


    Fang Shu was stunned when he Junshen said this. She stopped for a few seconds and sipped her lower lip. She didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    An Yan is puzzled. Who is Fang Zhong?


    About a few minutes later, Fang Shu closed his eyes full of pain, and then he spoke slowly


    "He''s my father."


    Fang Shu said this slowly. He Junshen''s expression still had no ups and downs. He was as calm as before, but there was a cold light in his evil eyes


    Fang Shu looks at he Junshen so calm. She knows that he has guessed right.


    "My father is looking for me everywhere, but he doesn''t know I''m by Xun fan''s side."


    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, skin smile meat don''t smile of voice again, "you underestimate your father."


    Fang Shu opened his mouth in shock and looked at he Junshen in amazement. "You, do you mean... My father knows?"


    He Yun, with a deep chill, told the servant on one side, "contact the doctor and operate on her tonight."


    "Yes, Hector." The servant bowed respectfully to He Yun, and then immediately called the doctor.


    Fang Shu lay on the bed, pale as a piece of white paper, not a little bit of blood, but the pale face was full of shock and consternation.


    "Fang Shu, you have a good rest. After the operation, you have to take a good rest. Don''t think so much about other things. It''s absolutely safe here." An Yan reaches out to hold Fang Shu''s hand and gives Fang Shu strength in this way.


    Fang Shu nodded gently, smiling at an Yan.


    Then, an Yan told the servant, "take care of her, and let me know if there is anything."


    "Yes, Miss mu." The servant nodded respectfully.


    Anyan looked to the bodyguard on one side again, "no more handcuffs and shackles, she is a patient, not a prisoner."


    The bodyguard also made a mistake, "but... Miss mu, after all, she is the person beside he xunfan, so we should guard against it more or less..."


    "Why don''t you handcuff me, too?" Anyan looks at the bodyguard in front of her.


    "Miss mu, don''t you kill us? I... how dare we use handcuffs and shackles on you? "


    "Dare not use it for me, dare to use it for her?" Anyan asked them.


    "Miss mu, if you don''t use shackles for her, in case heshao blames her..."


    The bodyguards are also very embarrassed about this. They dare not listen to Anyan''s words, but they are afraid that he Junshen will blame him. After all, he Junshen''s mind is beyond anyone''s understanding.


    "Then you say it''s my order. See if heshao will blame you."


    The bodyguard heard an Yan''s words, looked at her and nodded, "yes, Miss mu."


    "Keep her safe." Even though Jing Jiangshan is within the influence of he Junshen, Anyan still asks them to pay more attention to Fang Shu. After all, Fang Shu''s physical condition is not so good.


    "Yes, Miss mu, please rest assured that we will do our best to protect her safety." The bodyguard immediately promised.


    Anyan nodded and looked uneasily at the closed bedroom door before she left.


    "And heshao?" Anyan asks aunt Xu.


    "Heshao has gone to his study. Abio is waiting for heshao in his study."


    Anyan nodded, and then immediately took the elevator upstairs, she walked to the study.


    Then she turned the door handle and went into the study.


    After seeing an Yan, a Biao immediately bowed to an Yan and called out: "Miss mu."


    Heyun reaches for Anyan.


    Anyan immediately grasped his broad palm, and then he took it into his arms and sat in the sofa on one side of the study.


    "Ah Biao, go on."


    "Yes." A Biao nodded, and then continued to say, "the next morning Wu Feng received the news from he xunfan. When he was ready to leave, he was surrounded by people with me. If he wanted to swallow a gun and commit suicide, I directly shot down his gun and hurt his arm, but it didn''t matter. I''ve sent someone to watch him."


    Later, a Biao once again said: "he confessed to what he had done. He even arranged the gastric lavage for Miss Mu''s poisoning, and killed the maid... Heshao, what should we do with him next? Kill or throw it into the crocodile pool? "


    He Yun''s deep eyes were terrible, like a man eating beast.


    He frowned, thin lips slightly open: "save his life."

 Chapter 414

    "Heshao, do you want to let Wu Yang know? After all, their parents died when they were young. Their elder brother is like their father. Wu Yang is the elder brother. It should be the best thing for Wu Yang to deal with this matter."


    "Well." Heyun answered slowly, and then rolled a pinch of Anyan''s hair on his slender fingers.


    A Biao stood still, looking at he Junshen in front of him. He didn''t know whether to go or stay here


    "Not yet?"


    "Yes." A Biao stands at attention for a while, and then quickly goes to the door of his study.


    After a Biao left, an Yan asked he Junshen, "after Fang Shu''s operation, do you want to use Fang Shu to let he xunfan go back?"


    "If he doesn''t look back, it''s the cliff that''s waiting for him." He Junshen''s handsome face sank slightly, and his eyebrows frowned. "As a brother, I can''t see him fall to pieces."


    Anyan nods and understands the meaning of Heyun''s deep words. Hexunfan can''t go wrong again and again.


    Later, Anyan asked her question: "who is Fang Zhong? What kind of person is Fang Zhong? "


    Anyan only knows that Fang Zhong is Fang Shu''s father, but she doesn''t understand why he Junshen asks Fang Shu this way.


    He Yun looked deeply at an Yan in front of him, reached out and pinched her jaw, and said, "you''ll know soon."


    He Junshen didn''t elaborate, and Anyan didn''t ask.


    He said she would know soon, soon... How soon?


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and nodded at Heyun.


    "Wu Feng is from he xunfan. When did you suspect him?"


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s confused appearance, thin lips slightly opened, and answered: "before you wash your stomach."


    An Yan is surprised, stare round Mou son, looking at He Yun deep, "so early? I haven''t recovered my memory at that time! "


    "Well." He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, smile, "at that time you are still very cruel."


    An Yan was embarrassed.


    Was she that mean at that time?


    Now it seems that there is a little bit


    Well, just a little


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the hospital, Wu Yang prepares to feed Meng Zhihan fish soup.


    "I don''t drink..." Meng Zhihan shakes her head.


    She is picky about food, and it''s very serious. She doesn''t eat anything when she swims in the water!


    Wu Yang made a mistake. He looked at the warm fish soup in his hand. It was very white and thick, so he thought hard.


    Wu Yang is not very good at speaking, so he can only try his best to persuade Meng Zhihan.


    "It''s good for your health to have some fish soup. Miss Mu specially asked someone to bring it. Aunt Xu stewed it all morning..."


    Meng Zhihan still shook his head, "you know I don''t eat things that swim in the water."


    "This, this is not eating, this is drinking!" Wu Yang corrected with a smile.


    But Meng Zhihan still shook her head and said, "don''t drink, you drink. You drink more to replenish your body. Men have better physical strength!"


    "This..." Wu Yang shook his head and said honestly, "you should drink this soup, but I don''t drink it."


    "Then you have to give me a reason to drink fish soup."


    When Wu Yang heard Meng Zhihan''s words, he immediately made a mistake.


    "Your injury is the reason."


    "That''s not the case." Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang with a sad face and deliberately embarrasses him.


    Wu Yang thought hard, but he didn''t think there was any reason to let Meng Zhihan drink soup. He sighed bitterly and didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in the pocket rings

 Chapter 415

    Wu Yang can only temporarily put the soup bowl into the incubator, and then immediately took out the phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? "Ah Biao." Wu Yang yells at the other end of the cell phone.


    Meng Zhihan heard the word "a Biao" and immediately said, "is it a Biao? Little Yang Yang, press hands-free! " With that, Meng Zhihan reaches out to pull the jacket of La Wuyang.


    Wu Yang nodded and then pressed the hands-free button as Meng Zhihan said.


    Soon, a Biao''s voice came from his mobile phone


    "Wu Yang, I just came out from he Shao. He Shao means that Wu Feng will be handed over to you. As your elder brother, your elder brother is like your father, so it''s most appropriate for Wu Feng to be handed over to you. When you are free, I''ll send someone to send Wu Feng to your apartment."


    Hearing the word "Wu Feng", Wu Yang''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Meng Zhihan can also feel Wu Yang''s seriousness. She purses her lower lip, looks at Wu Yang in front of her, and then reaches for his sleeve.


    "Then wait until my wife leaves the hospital. I''ll go back alone and deal with him."


    "Poof..." ah Biao on the other end of the mobile phone was almost choked by the water. "Cough, old man, wife?"


    "Yes." Wu Yang answered.


    "Who is your wife? Do I know him? "


    "Meng Zhihan." Wu Yang answered truthfully.


    "You, have you got the certificate?"


    "Not yet, but soon. Miss Mu''s meaning is that it''s most appropriate to change her voice and call her wife. I think it''s also very good, so I think it''s practice. Do you have any comments or suggestions? "


    "No, No." Ah Biao said with a smile, "I''m a single dog. I don''t have any opinions or suggestions! By the way, remember to tell me the exact time and I''ll send him ahead of time. "


    "The night after tomorrow, I''ll go back when my wife falls asleep."


    As soon as Wu Yang''s voice fell, Meng Zhihan''s voice immediately rang out.


    "A Biao, change it to the night after tomorrow. I''ll deal with it after I leave the hospital."


    When Wu Yang heard Meng Zhihan''s words, he immediately moved his eyes to her.


    "Why?" Wu Yang didn''t understand.


    "Husband and wife should deal with it together. He is your brother, and I am your wife, so he is also my brother." Meng Zhihan''s reason is completely justified, and Wu Yang can''t refute it for a while.


    He looks at Meng Zhihan in front of him and smiles at her.


    Then, a Biao''s voice sounded again: "have you two discussed it? When on earth? Who am I listening to? "


    "Ah Biao, listen to my wife."


    "Ah, it seems that Wu Yang is a hen pecked husband." A Biao laughs at Wu Yang and says that his words are full of ridicule.


    Wu Yang is very serious said: "you will be a hen pecked husband one day, you still don''t laugh at me."


    "Tut Tut, I won''t! Let''s make it at 10 p.m. the day after tomorrow. There are few cars on the street at that time. I''ll send them to you. "


    "Good." Wu Yang nodded.


    "How is Meng Zhihan? Are you all right? "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better. How about you? How are you doing? "


    "Me?" A Biao was a little confused. "I''m not hurt..."


    "Don''t I care about single dogs? Love single dog, start from you and me! From today on, Wu Yang and I will love you. Don''t worry. "


    Meng Zhihan''s face is full of smiles.


    A Biao sighed helplessly, "it seems that it''s really OK."

 Chapter 416

    "Of course, thanks a Biao." Meng Zhihan is very grateful for the care of a Biao.


    A Biao immediately said: "you''re welcome. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow evening!"


    "Good."


    Meng Zhihan''s voice just fell, a Biao''s voice came from the mobile phone again.


    "Mr. Wu Yang, I''ll hang up first. Take good care of your wife


    "I know, you take care of yourself first, I will take care of my wife."


    When Wu Yang''s voice fell, a Biao gave a "hum" and hung up.


    Meng Zhihan looked at Wu Yang and asked, "what are you going to do with him? He''s your brother... "


    When Wu Yang heard Meng Zhihan''s words, he fell into silence. He sighed helplessly and said: "in fact, I don''t know how to deal with him. He is my brother, but I don''t know what to do. If it was someone else, I would not have such a heavy burden to deal with."


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang with a sad face in front of her and holds his hand.


    "Wu Yang, why don''t you punish me a little?" This is Meng Zhihan''s proposal and the only one she can think of.


    Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan and shakes his head at her. His mind is very clear. He knows that it''s useless to punish Meng Zhihan.


    "I should find out why Wu Feng betrayed president he and his wife. Do you know? At the beginning, we two became bodyguards of SNZ plutocrats together. We didn''t have any money. We always wore a set of bodyguard''s clothes and never changed them. Moreover, we had no place to live. If we could work on the night shift, we would work on the night shift, because the night shift could stay in the duty room, which is where our brothers lived. "


    Wu Yang reaches out to hold Meng Zhihan''s hand, as if holding her hand can have power.


    He recalled the past and said again: "unfortunately, a few days before the payday, it snowed heavily in Jingjiang that night. Our brother didn''t get the night shift schedule. We used to sleep in qiaodongli, but that night was too cold. We had no place to go. We had to hide under the building of SNZ plutocrats to avoid the snow. Otherwise, if the uniform was wet, There may be no way to go to work tomorrow. "


    Wu Yang''s words make Meng Zhihan feel very sad. She sucks her red nose and her eyes turn red


    "Xiaoyangyang..." she called out to him, choking, and her tone was extremely sad.


    Wu Yang smiles foolishly at Meng Zhihan. "That night, before President he left the chaebol, he saw our two brothers squatting at the gate of the chaebol and didn''t even go into the duty room. He asked us about our situation. You know that I''m not good at lying, so I told President he."


    "Then heshao helped you, didn''t he?"


    Wu Yang nodded. "He arranged for us to live, paid our wages in advance, and sent our brothers to the special training base for special training. General manager he saved us two. I''m sure Wu Yang will work for general manager he all my life, but I didn''t expect Wu Feng... To do such a thing. "


    Meng Zhihan sighed, "then... What should we do now? What are you going to do if there''s no way to turn him back? "


    "I beg general manager he to spare his life. If he doesn''t get this feeling, let me be my brother and kill him."


    It sounds easy, but as difficult as it is to do it.


    Meng Zhihan pursed her lower lip. She didn''t know what to do, so she could only say in a voice: "Wu Yang, no matter what decision you make, I will support you, and I will be by your side. Moreover, I''m injured now, and I can''t go anywhere. I can only let my little Yang Yang serve me!"


    She laughs at Wu Yang playfully. She doesn''t know how to speak. She wants to amuse Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan and laughs


    He caught a glimpse of the fish soup on the bedside table. He immediately picked up the bowl and said, "after you drink the fish soup, I''ll serve you all my life. Is that possible?"


    Meng Zhihan thought about it, then shook her head, "I don''t drink fish soup, you have to serve me all my life, you have to be responsible for me... So, you don''t want to coax me to drink fish soup!"


    Wu Yang made a mistake. He thought hard for a while and then said, "didn''t you just ask me to give you a reason to drink soup?"


    "Well." Meng Zhihan nodded, indeed.


    "I think of this reason now. You didn''t give me a time limit, so it''s OK to say it now, right?"


    Meng Zhihan is a little curious about Wu Yang''s reason. She looks at Wu Yang and nods to him.


    Wu Yang immediately said: "I want to find a wife who can drink fish soup and drink water." Voice down, he reached out and scratched his head, smiling at Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan laughs


    "For so many years, only you can let me drink the fish soup. Well, I''ll drink it. In order to be your wife, I''ll drink it!"


    "Good." Wu Yang was very happy and immediately fed Meng Zhihan soup.


    Meng Zhihan Gudong Gudong drink down, the whole frown tightly.


    "Xiao Yangyang, I''m finished."


    "Well." Wu Yang nodded.


    Meng Zhihan looked at his reaction, almost fainted, "so what do you want to do?"


    "Hold, hold you?" Wu Yang stammered, shy and at a loss.


    Meng Zhihan shakes her head.


    Wu Yang said, "well, can I kiss you?"


    Meng Zhihan still shakes her head.


    Wu Yang put down the bowl and scratched his elbow disconsolately. He didn''t know what to do.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang full of silly appearance, usually looking at the smart little head lead Wu Yang to where? Now Wu Yang is standing in front of her. How can he be so stupid?


    However, in Meng Zhihan''s opinion, Wu Yang is silly and lovely.


    This is the so-called beauty in the eyes of the beholder!


    "Xiao Yang, you want to marry me! If you don''t marry me after I''ve finished my fish soup, it''s too shameful. "


    "Good." Wu Yang agreed, "I will marry you, I will marry you!"


    Although Wu Yang is a bit stupid, he is not stupid either. He looks at Meng Zhihan with a smile. He will certainly do such a big thing as marry her.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang''s reaction and laughs directly. She reaches out her hand and gently presses the wound to prevent it from affecting the wound. She looks at Wu Yang and laughs more and more happily


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Fang Shu''s operation is in progress.


    Anyan stood at the door of the operating room, some restless, this floor of the operating room has been cleared, plus the night, the hospital did not arrange patients in the evening.


    "Miss mu, I''m afraid the operation will take a long time. You''d better not wait here and go back to jingjiangshan as soon as possible." A Biao persuades an Yan and says in a voice.


    Anyan shakes her head. She is really worried about Fang Shu. This kind of operation is really very important.

 Chapter 417

    "I''ll wait for Fang Shu here."


    A Biao is also a face of embarrassment, continue to say: "Miss mu... He Shao if know, will certainly be very distressed, now it is already two o''clock in the morning."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and had decided to wait here. She said nothing would go.


    "I''m fine. When will he Junshen come?"


    "He Shao is still dealing with things, and there will be no way to deal with them for a while and a half," he told the truth


    Anyan nodded. She didn''t know what it was, but it must be something important, so she didn''t ask much.


    It''s hard for a Biao to say more when he sees an Yan''s determination.


    "If Miss Mu feels sleepy, don''t hold on."


    Anyan nods. How can she feel sleepy in such a situation?


    She doesn''t know what''s going on inside Fang Shu. Anyan is really worried about her. It''s better to wait for her here. After all, she can get first-hand information here. She can''t sleep when she goes back. She''s just waiting.


    At this time, Anyan''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Originally thought it was a message from Heyun Shen, but Anyan received a push message.


    ¡ª¡ªHeavy news: he Xijiu will marry secretly tomorrow. The bride is Lu Mengjie!


    Anyan saw the news, and immediately went in without thinking about it.


    Microblog hot search instantly won the first place.


    Anyan looks at the complete report: it is reported that he Xijiu will marry Lu Mengjie tomorrow. The previous love cohabitation with Lu mengke makes people feel more complicated. SNZ plutocrats official explained that many rumors about he Xijiu and Lu mengke were all false, and said that he Xijiu''s girlfriend and fiancee were only Lu Mengjie.


    "Mengke..." an Yan murmured Lu mengke''s name, and then looked at a Biao standing on one side, "a Biao." Anyan called him.


    When a Biao heard an Yan''s voice, he quickly came to an Yan. He bowed to an Yan and said, "Miss mu."


    "What''s He Yun doing?"


    Anyan remembers that he received a phone call and then left jingjiangshan.


    "This..." a Biao hesitated.


    "I''m asking you something!" When it''s time to be cruel, Anyan is never polite.


    A Biao had no choice but to say: "in fact, I went to the main house."


    "What happened to the main house?" An Yan asked.


    "He Er Shao burned all the clothes and shoes he was going to marry tomorrow, and threatened that he would not marry anyone except Miss Lu mengke, which killed his family. He forced Mrs. he and Mrs. he to remove him from the family and let them return Miss Lu to him..."


    "Give... Lu mengke back to him?" Anyan was stunned when she heard a Biao''s words, and then asked, "where has Lu mengke gone?"


    A Biao shook his head. "I just heard that Miss Lu mengke has left Jingjiang City, but I really don''t know where she has gone..."


    "She left Jingjiang?"


    "Yes." Abio nodded.


    Anyan quickly stands up from the seat in the corridor and dials Lu mengke''s phone, but the phone is still unanswered. She sends a message and voice to Lu mengke, but there is still no response.


    I can''t reach her. Where''s she? Why did you leave without saying hello?


    "Ah Biao." An Yan looks at a Biao, "what''s the matter now?"


    Ah Biao shook his head. "I don''t know, Miss mu, but he Shao has passed. He Er Shao should be more restrained."


    Anyan didn''t expect that the action of the he family was so fast, and the wedding was advanced directly, and the Lu family didn''t object?


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and looked at the words "in operation".


    "How long will the operation take?"


    "It will take about an hour and a half to do it, and Miss Fang Shu has to wait in the recovery room until the anesthetic is withdrawn before she is transferred to the ward, so the time may be longer." A Biao answered truthfully.


    "Ah Biao, I''ll leave it to you. Let me know if you have any news."


    I''m afraid she can''t wait here any longer. Now she has to go to Lu''s house and ask what''s going on.


    "Where are you going, Miss mu?"


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll be back soon." After the voice fell, Anyan grabbed her mobile phone and ran towards the elevator entrance


    A Biao has no time to ask more, an Yan directly into the elevator, and then left the hospital.


    Anyan drove the car towards the landing home.


    The hospital is about half an hour''s drive away from Lu''s home. Fortunately, there are few vehicles on the city roads in the late night. Anyan speeds up and arrives at Lu''s home. As soon as the vehicle stops at the door of Lu''s home, it is stopped by the security guard.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Mu an Yan." Anyan presses down the window and looks at the security guard sitting in the pavilion.


    Anyan used to come to Lu''s home. The security guard is impressed by her. In addition to her deep relationship with He Yun, it''s hard to know her.


    "Hello, Miss mu." The security guard and Anyan greet each other, but they don''t mean to let her in.


    Anyan said directly: "let me in, I have something to find uncle Lu."


    "At this point, Master Lu has rested."


    "Rest?" Anyan looked at the brightly lit villa, "the light is so bright, did you tell me to have a rest? You Lu family are so extravagant and wasteful? Do you sleep without turning off the lights? "


    Anyan''s inquiry confused the security guard.


    "Miss mu, don''t embarrass me..."


    "Open the door!"


    The security guard is still very embarrassed, "Miss mu..."


    Anyan frowned and said, "tomorrow is Lu Mengjie''s wedding. Now that mengke is gone, I don''t believe uncle Lu can still sleep!"


    "Miss mu..."


    "If you don''t open the door, I''ll just step on the gas and knock it open!"


    "No, Miss mu, I''ll open it for you. I''ll open it for you right now." The security guard has no choice but to open the iron gate of Lu''s family to Anyan.


    When the automatic iron door slowly opened, Anyan stepped on the accelerator and drove into the courtyard.


    As soon as the car stopped, Anyan quickly got out of the car and walked towards Lu Jiazheng''s hall.


    "Mu, Miss mu." The old servant of the Lu family was shocked to see Anyan.


    "Hello." Anyan politely nods to the servant and pays a late night visit. It''s her fault.


    Without waiting for the servant to react, Anyan enters the main hall directly.


    Lu''s father, Lu''s mother and Lu Mengjie didn''t sleep. They were sitting in the main hall discussing something, looking sad.


    "Uncle Lu, aunt Lu." Anyan called them politely.

 Chapter 418

    After seeing Anyan, they were shocked for a few seconds, "mu, Miss mu?"


    "Uncle Lu, I''m sorry. In order to see you, I threatened the security outside. I hope you don''t blame him." Anyan certainly doesn''t want Lu Fu Qian to be angry with a little security guard.


    Lu Fu nodded, "Miss mu, why did you come so late?"


    "My uncle should know exactly what I came for." An Yan is very affirmative voice says.


    "It''s mengke." Lu Fu''s tone was also very positive.


    Anyan nods.


    Lu Fu sighed helplessly, "if Miss Mu came to ask about mengke''s whereabouts, we don''t know. He Er Shao came here a few days ago and made a havoc at home, but we really don''t know. He Er Shao thought we were cheating him, alas..."


    Speaking of this, Du Fu sighed heavily again, showing helplessness.


    At this time, sitting on one side of the sofa yawning Lu Mengjie is said sarcastic, "Dad, my sister ran away from home, that''s my sister''s business, can I go to bed?"? I have to get married tomorrow. You can''t let me fall asleep at the wedding... Dad, I''m so sleepy. "


    "Your sister is missing now. Are you still in the mood to sleep?"


    Lu Mengjie heard Lu''s father''s words, turned his lips, and said discontentedly: "it''s not my fault that my sister''s whereabouts are unknown. Why can''t I sleep? I''m not going to get married tomorrow. Is it because my sister is gone that even my marriage will be delayed? "


    Lu Fu frowned and said, "it''s impossible to postpone the wedding. It will be held as usual tomorrow. Did your sister really not tell you where she was going? "


    "I''ve said it a hundred times! No, no, no! Dad, when do you want to go Lu Mengjie was very dissatisfied and said, playing a small temper, looking at Lu''s mother sitting on one side, "Mom, look at Dad, he always asks me, how can I know? If I had known, I would have told you! "


    Looking at the aggrieved Lu Mengjie, Lu''s mother immediately came up to make ends meet, looked at her father and said, "well, you can say less. Mengjie doesn''t know where mengke has gone. If she knows, she will tell us. Don''t ask Mengjie."


    "I think they are so close to each other. I thought she knew!" Lu Fu is also worried


    How could Lu Mu not be in a hurry?


    But apart from sighing, what can we do? Lu mengke is naturally willful and no one can control her.


    "I went to bed. I was sleepy." After the voice fell, Lu Mengjie directly got up and went upstairs.


    Looking at Lu Mengjie''s back, Lu''s father also shook his head helplessly, "I really don''t understand things!"


    Not sensible?


    Anyan listened to their conversation and Lu''s father''s definition of Lu Mengjie, but she didn''t think so.


    It''s not that Lu Mengjie is not sensible. Lu Mengjie is not as quiet and innocent as the outside world. On the contrary, she is very thoughtful.


    She didn''t know where mengke had gone?


    Anyan smiles, she doesn''t believe it! Even she guessed that mengke''s leaving without saying goodbye must have something to do with Lu Mengjie!


    "Uncle Lu." Anyan shouts to his father, "in the apartment they used to live in, mengke has moved all his things away, so all the things should be here. Hexijiu asked me to take them to him, and he also wanted to leave a memory."


    "This..." Lu Fu obviously hesitated.


    "Uncle Lu, if you want tomorrow''s wedding to go on as usual, you''d better let me go up. You''ve learned the temper of he Xijiu."

 Chapter 419

    Lu''s father hesitated for a moment, coughed a few times, and then said: "what Miss Mu said is reasonable. In order not to delay the wedding tomorrow, we can only do what he Er Shao wants. But please make it clear that it''s not what we Lu family are afraid of, it''s just for the sake of the two families, and for the sake of he Er Shao and my daughter Meng Jie!"


    Lu Fu''s words seem to be a warning to an Yan, but in fact they are strong outside but weak in the middle. How can he not be afraid of the he family? Even if they are not afraid of the he family, they are also afraid of he Junshen.


    Anyan, of course, won''t poke it out. Instead, she smiles and nods to Lu Fu.


    "Of course, uncle Lu''s family has a big business, unlike our Mu family, which has completely collapsed. If Uncle Lu can manage the group so well, his ability must be remarkable. There is no doubt about that. "


    Since Lu Fu''s words are beautiful, Anyan''s words will be more beautiful.


    Without waiting for Lu Fu to say anything, Anyan said again, "Uncle Lu, please don''t worry. I don''t have such an idea. In my eyes, the Lu family is not worse than the he family. Uncle Lu is really worried."


    Anyan is able to speak, but the words from this small mouth are very pleasant to hear.


    Lu Fu nodded with satisfaction, looked at an Yan in front of him, and said with a smile, "Miss Mu is really polite. Even if the Mu family falls down, you are a heshao person, Miss mu."


    Anyan smiles and says nothing more.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m going up now. I hope it won''t cause you any trouble. "


    "Of course not." Lu Fu definitely wants to sell Anyan''s face. Even if he doesn''t look at Anyan''s face, he Junshen''s face is also important.


    An Yan smiles and nods to her father, then goes upstairs


    As soon as she went upstairs, she decided that no one was following her. Instead of going to Lu mengke''s room, she went to Lu Mengjie''s room next door.


    "Dong Dong Dong" an Yan knocked on the door politely.


    "Are you upset? The door is not closed, open it yourself Lu Mengjie''s unhappy voice came from the room.


    Anyan looks carefully behind her and makes sure that Lu''s parents don''t follow her and there are no servants around. After that, she turns the door handle and enters the room. Then she closes the door immediately.


    Lu Mengjie is lying on the bed, looking at the shopping website and shopping.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I make it clear downstairs? How can I know where my sister is going? Who can control a person with such a temper as elder sister? It has nothing to do with me. Don''t ask me again! "


    Anyan looks at Lu Mengjie lying on the bed. She doesn''t speak.


    Then, Lu Mengjie''s voice sounded again: "if you have nothing to do, go out. Don''t hinder me from shopping. I will get married tomorrow! If I had a sad face when I got married, how ugly it would be! So you don''t affect my mood, OK? "


    "Is your mood important?" Anyan''s voice rang out and asked impolitely.


    Hearing Anyan''s voice, Lu Mengjie quickly sits up from the bed


    After seeing Anyan, she immediately put down her mobile phone, then frowned and said, "who should I be? It''s sister Mu


    Lu Mengjie smiles sweetly and looks so innocent.


    But in Anyan''s eyes, this smile is totally ironic.


    "Sister Lu, I don''t deserve the call."


    Anyan didn''t show a little smile, but very calm looking at Lu Mengjie, after all, Lu Mengjie smile enough hypocritical, she how to smile also won''t have her so hypocritical.

 Chapter 420

    Anyan looks at Lu Mengjie in front of her, but it''s not worth it for Lu mengke. She thinks about her sister everywhere, but what does Lu Mengjie do to her?


    "Sister Mu came to see me. Is there something wrong?" Lu Mengjie is completely asking questions.


    "If it''s OK, I won''t come up late to see you." Anyan dry simply crisp voice said, "in fact, your heart is very clear, I look for you for what thing, why do you pretend? It''s no fun to overdo it. "


    Lu Mengjie heard an Yan''s words, slightly stunned, and seemed to feel guilty.


    "I can''t understand what sister Mu is saying."


    "Don''t you understand?" Anyan stepped up to Lu Mengjie''s face and grabbed Lu Mengjie''s slender wrist. "When I talk to you well, you say you can''t understand me. Then I''m talking to you like this. You should understand me, right?"


    The next second, a bright pistol appeared in front of Lu Mengjie, and then hit her head


    Lu Mengjie''s face turned pale with fright. "Mu, sister mu, don''t scare me with a toy gun!"


    "Toy gun?" Anyan smile, "then I pull the trigger to try, what do you think?"


    Lu Mengjie took a cold breath. If the gun is real, this kind of joke can''t be made.


    "No, no! Sister mu, what do you want? " Lu Mengjie was scared and trembled very much. "This is my home. You''d better not mess around. My parents are downstairs."


    "Even if I want to mess, what can you do with me?" Anyan listens to Lu Mengjie''s threat, but she smiles.


    "Mu, sister mu..."


    "I don''t talk much. I ask you, why did mengke leave without saying goodbye? Does it have anything to do with you? Where is she now! Answer me After Anyan''s voice fell, she clenched the handle of the gun, and her voice became cold.


    Lu Mengjie''s face turned white. When is it? How dare she tell lies?


    "Elder sister, my elder sister doesn''t want to affect my marriage. It''s really related to me that my elder sister leaves without saying goodbye... As for where she has gone now, I''m not sure. She didn''t say much. She said that she would go to a place with hexijiu''s memories. She would hide all her memories in the ice and snow. For others, my elder sister didn''t say much!"


    "What did you say to mengke? Tell me the truth! "


    Mengke had made up her mind to face with he Xijiu, and they had already lived together. It was clear that everything was developing in a better direction, but she suddenly disappeared and left without saying goodbye.


    The person who can shake Lu mengke''s determination must be the sister she has been protecting!


    "I..."


    "Say it


    "I said, sister mu, don''t move. If it goes off, something serious will happen." What Lu Mengjie is most afraid of is that the gun goes off, which makes her face pale.


    "Speak quickly!"


    Lu Mengjie nodded and immediately said: "my sister and I said that my unhappiness was caused by my sister. My sister took away all my happiness. The existence of my sister is the biggest obstacle to my happiness. I like he Xijiu. I hope my sister can give him to me instead of fighting with me..."


    "How do you like it?" An Yan hears Lu Mengjie''s words and laughs, "do you like he Xijiu, or do you want to take away mengke''s love to satisfy your morbid psychology?"

 Chapter 421

    Lu Mengjie heard an Yan''s words, his face turned white, and he was told by an Yan.


    "I, I didn''t! He Xijiu is my fiance! My sister already has so many things. Does she want to rob my fiance? "


    "But do you really like hexijiu?"


    Anyan''s question made Lu Mengjie unable to answer. She pursed her lower lip. About a moment later, she said: "yes, I like he Xijiu, I like him!"


    "Is it?" Anyan obviously doesn''t believe what Lu Mengjie said.


    What he likes is not he Xijiu, but he likes to possess the person that mengke likes most, which makes mengke painful.


    "Yes Lu Mengjie nodded, "I''m going to marry He Xi for a long time tomorrow. You''re he Shao''s woman, and I''m your sister-in-law... Is it really, really appropriate for you to point a gun at me like this? And I''ve told you all I know! Sister mu, don''t be impulsive


    Lu Mengjie is still afraid of the gun in Anyan''s hand. She smiles at Anyan in front of her, but the smile is too fake to be fake any more.


    Anyan puts away the gun. There is no bullet in the gun. She just uses it to frighten Lu Mengjie, but she can''t help but frighten


    "I hope you''re telling the truth. If you''re telling lies, you know the consequences."


    Lu Mengjie nodded hard, "I dare not tell lies. To sister mu, how dare I tell lies..."


    Anyan smiles and says nothing more to Lu Mengjie. She just says, "I hope you will be a happy bride tomorrow. Only in this way can you live up to mengke''s withdrawal." Voice down, an Yan directly turned away.


    The wedding time suddenly advanced so much, which is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Lu mengke''s disappearance is unexpected, but it seems reasonable. According to mengke''s temperament, she will leave, and then complete he Xijiu and her sister.


    Anyan sighs helplessly, reaches for her hand and opens the door of her bedroom. Just as she gets to the stairway, she suddenly falls into a warm embrace


    Anyan is thinking about something. She is a little distracted. At the moment when she is hugged by a palm, she suddenly stares round her eyes and looks at hejunshen who appears in front of her eyes.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Anyan didn''t expect him to come here.


    "My woman is here, shouldn''t I come?" He Yun deep lips a hook, light smile way, looking at her eyes extremely doting.


    Anyan is speechless and can only nod.


    "Is heshao here to meet me?"


    "Well." Heyun answered deeply, then took Anyan''s hand and led her downstairs.


    As soon as they got downstairs, the Lu family immediately nodded to Heyun.


    "Heshao, Miss Mu and our family mengke are good friends. Mengke leaves without saying goodbye. Miss Mu specially comes to inquire about mengke, but we don''t know where she has gone, and we are looking for her everywhere." Lu''s father didn''t dare to offend he Junshen. He immediately said in a friendly voice.


    Business people like them change their faces faster than the weather.


    He Junshen put away all the spoils in his eyes. When he looked at the Lu family, his eyes were cold and terrible.


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu were shocked.


    "My woman is troubling both of you."


    The Lu and his wife heard this, but they were cold all over.

 Chapter 422

    They shook their heads quickly and said, "no trouble, no trouble."


    Lu''s father just still chokes with an Yan, but when he sees Quan Yushen, he counsels in a second.


    He Junshen didn''t talk to them any more. He took an Yan and walked out of the villa.


    After leaving Lu''s home, an Yan immediately looked at her watch, "is Fang Shu''s operation over?"


    "It''s just over. It''s a success."


    Anyan heard the four words "successful operation", and her heart fell to the ground.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, "good, Fang Shu''s operation is successful."


    "Follow up also continue to observe, can''t be careless, this period of time she will be in ICU."


    Anyan nods, and then gets into the car. As soon as she gets into the car, she looks at him again


    He Junshen didn''t start the engine of the luxury car. Instead, he turned on the heating. Then he took Anyan into his arms and put her little hand into her coat.


    "You want to ask about he Xijiu and Lu mengke." He Junshen''s tone is very firm. Anyan wants to ask something, which has been shown by he Junshen.


    "I want to ask what you see, can heshao let me keep a little mystery?"


    "Your mystery is useless to me. I''d better see through it." Said, his broad palm directly covered an Yan''s small head, stretched out his hand to rub disorderly her hair.


    "Don''t men all like mysterious women?" Anyan asked with a little doubt.


    "As long as it''s you, it''s all right."


    He Yun''s meaning is very clear.


    She can be nothing to him, can not have a sense of mystery, as long as it is her, all can not.


    An Yan looks at he Junshen''s calm appearance, and laughs with a puff. How can she be such a calm person? I''m afraid he Junshen is the only one?


    "Let''s get back to business..." Anyan''s voice fell, and her expression became serious immediately. "Did you go to the house of he family because He Xi had been making trouble in the house for a long time?"


    "The glass lamps are smashed, don''t you think?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned. He Xijiu didn''t expect to make so much trouble for Lu mengke!


    She is full of shocked stare round Mou, wait until she reaction after come over, she immediately make a voice to ask he Junshen, "that now how?"? Is this marriage going to end? "


    "Do you think he Xijiu will get married?" Heyun sneered and asked Anyan.


    Hearing he Junshen''s rhetorical question, an Yan immediately asked in dismay, "is he going to escape marriage?"


    Anyan was completely stunned, and said again after a moment: "tomorrow Yu peiya will definitely have He Xijiu bound to the wedding site. In her opinion, the wedding must be successful. If the wedding is not successful, he Xijiu is a member of the he family, and the news of escaping the marriage spreads, which may affect the stock of SNZ plutocrats... Yu peiya must be very clear about this, Therefore, such a thing will never be allowed to happen. Can he Xijiu escape from marriage? "


    He Yun chuckled and said, "he can."


    Anyan looks at he Junshen''s lazy appearance, and obviously has a full grasp of he Xijiu''s success in escaping marriage.


    "Are you... Going to help him?" An Yan just responded.


    It''s even more difficult for he Xijiu to escape marriage alone, but as long as he Yun is willing to do it, he Xijiu will be able to leave the wedding scene and leave easily!

 Chapter 423

    An Yanrong, in the name of helping he Xijiu, kills two birds with one stone!


    Once he Xijiu escapes his marriage, he will send someone to spread the story, which will affect the whole SNZ chaebol. At that time, Yu peiya''s position as president will be unstable again, the stock will fall, and the board of directors will be noisy again.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen in front of her, and she is speechless.


    "Heshao is clearly playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. It seems that the SNZ chaebol has no real power, but in fact, the whole chaebol is still in your hands, and you can''t escape. Suppose that the SNZ chaebol is a sheep, and all the mutton is in your mouth. Yu peiya just eats sheep hair..."


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s metaphor, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He reached out and touched Anyan''s head, "she can''t eat mutton or wool."


    "Heshao, don''t kill her like that. She''s your mother at least..."


    He Yun raised his lips coldly, and the smile became extremely terrible.


    "From the moment she ignored me, she was no longer my mother."


    He knows that better than anyone else.


    From the moment when he was thrown abroad by her, from the moment when he was ridiculed for not having a mother, he had no mother in his eyes!


    Anyan looks at the hejunshen in front of her, and suddenly she is in love with him. Behind any seemingly powerful man, there are always people who hurt him, which is inevitable.


    Anyan reached out and touched hejunshen''s head. "Touch your head, I''m in a good mood!"


    "Mu Anyan, you treat me as a dog?" He Yun deeply grasped her slender wrist, put her little hand on her lips and gave a kiss. His tone was very low.


    "This, this is what he Shao himself said, I didn''t say it!" Anyan looks innocently at hejunshen and smiles sweetly at him.


    He Yun deeply looked at her sweet smile, and a chair thump directly shackled her between her body and the back of the chair


    "You, what are you doing?" Anyan''s eyes were full and she looked at hejunshen. Her cheeks suddenly turned red. Her hands touched hejunshen''s chest. Her voice trembled and said, "don''t mess around. This is the courtyard of the Lu family!"


    He Yun held an Yan''s chin, kissed her lips and said, "you mean to leave Lu''s family home and make trouble, eh?"


    "..." an Yanrong, this guy, always misinterprets her meaning. It''s so white that he can say it''s black!


    Anyan, helpless, looked at hejunshen in front of him and shook his head quickly, "I don''t mean that! You are heshao, you should pay attention to the influence! Don''t do this... So... "


    Anyan said here, but he didn''t want to say anything.


    "So what?" He Yun raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    "So..." Anyan''s eyes fluttered around. It can be seen that the back is not good words!


    "He said He opened his lips slightly and spewed out a monosyllabic word.


    "So beautiful." Anyan said, immediately raised his hands to surrender, "you asked me to say, I just tell the truth."


    He Yun deeply raised his eyebrows and looked at an Yan without any emotion.


    Instead of saying anything, he let Anyan go and re sat in the driver''s seat. After he buckled his seat belt, he started the engine of the luxury car and drove towards jingjiangshan


    Inside the car, it was quiet and there was no sound.


    This quiet atmosphere makes Anyan a little scared.


    Is He Jun very angry?


    Anyan guesses and takes a sneak look at him.


    It''s impossible. He Junshen is not so careful!


    But what''s the situation now? Really angry?


    Anyan thought out a voice to ask him, but the words to the mouth like stuck, just can''t say it!


    After arriving at jingjiangshan, he Yunshen parked the car on one side and walked down from the car.


    There was a bang and the door closed.


    An Yan sat in the car and blinked the bright eyes.


    "It''s over. I''m really angry." Anyan is a little nervous. She looks at he Junshen''s back through the window. Where can she sit?


    She quickly opened the door, then immediately got out of the car and ran towards the villa.


    As soon as she ran into the main hall, she immediately looked for he Junshen.


    Heshao is angry, the consequence is very serious!


    Mu Anyan, you really said something wrong. How can you say he Shao... Se? So, isn''t that an indirect call for obscenity?


    But she really didn''t mean that!


    "Aunt Xu, where is he Junshen?" Anyan looked at Aunt Xu, who was telling several servants to do things, and immediately asked.


    "Heshao?" Aunt Xu looked at the panting Anyan and immediately said, "heshao has just gone upstairs. Miss mu, what''s the matter with you? How can you run so fast? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to hejunshen first!" After the voice fell, Anyan ran to the direction of the elevator. She took the elevator to the upstairs.


    First looked at the study, no!


    Then she immediately went to the master bedroom connected to the study.


    Just as she opened the door of the master bedroom, suddenly a force came from behind her and took Anyan into her arms


    She clearly smelled the unique smell of Cologne.


    "He Junshen!" Anyan called him, but he was still out of breath.


    He chuckled, and the sexy voice sounded in Anyan''s ears with the charm of people''s hearts.


    "Think I''m angry?"


    An Yan a Zheng, "you, you are not angry?"


    "To you, when am I going to die?"


    Anyan heard he Junshen''s words and felt that it was reasonable.


    Without waiting for Anyan to say anything, Heyun said again, "if one day I have no interest in you, something will happen."


    Anyan nodded, "yes, you must have a woman outside!"


    "Oh." He chuckled, "it''s not that there are women outside, but that I''m incompetent."


    "..." an Yanrong said, "don''t care! Now the problem is... Since you are not angry, you are still so serious in the car and don''t say a word. Do you know the atmosphere is very depressing? "


    "Do you know how cute you look when you are worried?"


    He couldn''t put her down. He couldn''t let her go three years ago, and three years later, he couldn''t let her go.


    "He Junshen, you still say!" An Yan is angry.


    "I want to see your lovely appearance, so I tease you."


    "..." an Yan angrily wanted to hit him, she quickly broke off his palm, and then turned to look at him very seriously, "tease me? He Junshen, you''ve gone too far. You treat me like a dog! "


    "You said that." He gave her back what she had just said.

 Chapter 424

    An Yanrong, isn''t that what she just said? She''s digging another hole for herself!


    "Do you want to verify my ability in that area?"


    Anyan was stunned and shook his head quickly. "Still, forget it. I believe he Shao has always been excellent!"


    "Excellent ability is not by mouth, but by personal experience." When he Junshen''s voice fell, he directly carried Anyan on his shoulder. The next second, she was thrown into the soft bed, and her beautiful long hair spread out in an instant


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at the little beauty in front of him. She was very beautiful. More importantly, her beauty was to his taste.


    If the result of infatuation is irreparable, then he is willing to blow her ashes!


    "Hejunshen..." Anyan''s voice was very soft, and he called out his name.


    Her soft voice, directly into the depths of his heart.


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, that slender fingers directly untied the tie, action arrogant to the extreme.


    Anyan looks at the hejunshen in front of her, and shyly covers her eyes immediately.


    Mu Anyan, calm down, you can''t change color in a second!


    "You, don''t mess around. I still want to go to the hospital to see Fang Shu." Anyan stammers when she practices speaking. She suddenly feels difficult to breathe. Every inch of her skin is scorched by his sight


    "If you go to the hospital now, it will only affect her rest."


    "..." seems to make a lot of sense.


    Anyan can''t refute what he Junshen said.


    "Well, let''s go to bed early and go to see Fang Shu tomorrow morning."


    "Isn''t it going to bed now?" He Junshen took it for granted, but he was not idle


    She felt a chill, and an Yan shivered coldly.


    "Cold..."


    The next second, he Junshen pulls an Yan into his arms


    "Warm you up now, eh?"


    An Yan stares round Mou son, her small hand tiny trembles, tightly grasps his that smoke gray sweater.


    "Hector..." her small mouth light escape voice, calling him.


    "I''m here." His eyes were full of deep feeling, and he looked at Anyan tightly.


    "I''m cold."


    She''s really cold.


    Hearing her two words in a soft voice, he Yun felt even more distressed and frowned.


    He stretched out his hand to hold an Yan''s cool little hand and clasped it with ten fingers. His low voice rang out in his ear: "let you warm now."


    Next, what Anyan feels is the heat like fire, burning her constantly


    In the room, a fire was lit instantly and burned thoroughly.


    The ambiguities in this room are fast, charming and dense


    It was not until after midnight that he let Anyan go.


    "Call me early tomorrow. I''m going to see Fang Shu."


    "Well." He gave her a kiss on the forehead, his eyes full of doting.


    Then Anyan fell asleep in Heyun''s deep arms.


    Wait until an Yan falls asleep not long, suddenly, put the mobile phone on bedside table vibrated.


    He Yun looks at the caller ID, picks up the phone and presses the answer button.


    "President he." Wu Yang''s voice immediately came from the other end of the mobile phone, "we are already near the main house. Now it''s almost time. Mr. He, can we act?"


    He Yun looked at the time. Three o''clock in the morning was the best time for people to sleep.


    "Yes, please take him away."


    "Yes, Mr. He!"


    After he hung up, he put his cell phone on the bedside table at random. At this time, Wu Yang, who is located near the home of he''s family, quickly took action


    At this time, in the bedroom on the third floor of he''s main house, he Xijiu''s hands and feet were all handcuffed to the bed pillars, and he couldn''t move at all.


    He didn''t sleep, so he opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, thinking of Lu mengke.


    All of a sudden, the window glass seems to be hit by something, making a "Dong" sound


    He Xijiu quickly moved his eyes to the direction of the window, and he quickly sat up.


    "I heard you wrong?" He Xijiu looked at the window for a moment.


    "Ge Mingming told me that if you want to meet Lu mengke again, you should be obedient and not make trouble. But now that the middle of the night is over, and it will be dawn soon, is it my brother''s expedient to let me be obedient and not make trouble? It''s impossible. Brother will help me! "


    He Xijiu is sure of this.


    Just when he Xijiu was seriously thinking, suddenly, the window opened and Wu Yang turned the window and entered.


    "He Er Shao." Wu Yang cried out for he Xijiu.


    When he Xijiu heard Wu Yang''s voice, he almost cried with joy, "my Wu Yang, you''ve come to save me. If you don''t save me, I''ll be sent to the execution ground tomorrow!"


    "Punishment, execution ground? He Er Shao, you are exaggerating too much! " Wu Yang quickly went to he Xijiu''s side, and then took out the wire three or two times to open the handcuffs and shackles.


    He Xi rubbed his wrist for a long time and quickly got up from the bed.


    "Of course! Tomorrow my wedding with Lu Mengjie is my execution ground! When I''m stupid? I will not go to the execution ground for a long time! I''m going to find my baby


    "He Er Shao, don''t say so much, you come with me, our people are waiting below." This is not a place to stay for a long time. We should leave early!


    "Wait a minute." He Xijiu quickly picked up a marker in the pen holder on the desk and wrote a line of words on the wall with his dog like words


    ¡ª¡ªMy dear mother, your son is going to find his own happiness. I hope you have a good time at the wedding tomorrow! Have fun!


    Later, he Xijiu threw the marker on one side of the ground at random, and then followed Wu Yang to leave the house quickly.


    Just as he Xijiu followed Wu Yang down the rope and his feet just landed, he heard a cough


    "Cough."


    He Xi''s face changed with fear for a long time.


    "Where are you going?" With the help of Zhu''s sister-in-law, Han Meiluo came to he Xijiu.


    He Xi fell down on his knees for a long time, tugging at the corner of Han Meiluo''s clothes and wiping his tears pitifully.


    "Grandma, my dear grandma, you see your grandson is so pitiful, you can let me go... Let me pursue my happiness, if I can''t marry mengke in my life, I won''t live... I won''t live... Wu Wu Wu..." he Xijiu cried like a model.


    Han Meiluo looked at he Xijiu and shook her head helplessly, "what do you look like? If a man has tears, don''t flick them lightly. If a man has gold under his knees, are you going to kneel down for me and shed tears in front of me now


    "Shame is better than losing a daughter-in-law!" He Xijiu looked like a little daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 425

    Han Meiluo feels helpless about he Xijiu''s actions at this moment. She knows he Xijiu is shameless and the most deceitful. But when she sees he Xijiu like this, she still feels speechless.


    "Well, get up quickly." Han Meiluo looks helpless.


    "Grandma... As long as you let me go, I''ll get up, or I won''t get up on my knees!"


    Han Meiluo listened to he Xijiu''s "threat" and immediately shook her head helplessly, "then you can kneel down. You can''t afford to become a fossil. You can sell it at a good price and save some money for future generations."


    "Grandma He Xijiu simply hugged Han Meiluo''s leg, looked at her in front of her, and immediately said pitifully, "grandma, please let me go. I won''t marry Lu Mengjie. I must go to find mengke. Now mengke''s whereabouts are unknown. I''m very worried about her. I just don''t want to eat tea if I don''t see her in a few days."


    "So you throw things at home and yell at your mother? She''s your mother, Xijiu. Is that right? "


    "Grandma, she interferes too much in my marriage. I want to marry someone I love. It''s wrong for me to be a playboy before I lingered in the flowers, but I just tease them with words, or hug and kiss them. But mengke is different. I''m not just playing with her, I really like her!"


    "I heard that Lu mengke, the eldest daughter of the Lu family, is a powerful character, a fierce tigress. Do you like it, too?"


    "I like it." He Xijiu nodded, "I just like mengke, the female tiger. I bow to her pomegranate skirt. Grandma, please let me go!"


    Han Meiluo looks at he Xijiu in front of her. Although her words are relatively frivolous, they are extremely firm. For Lu mengke, it''s like potential is inevitable.


    Han Meiluo finally saw the shadow of his family in he Xijiu.


    She looked at Wu Yang standing on one side and asked in a voice, "is it Junshen who asked you to take him away?"


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes."


    Han Meiluo''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was a slight change in her expression on her face with the traces of years.


    Then she finally let go, "let''s go." She looked at he Xijiu kneeling on the ground, "go to find that Lu mengke, and bring it back to grandma to have a look."


    "Well, grandma, don''t worry, I promise to bring her back!" With that, he Xijiu immediately stood up from the ground, and then patted Wu Yang, "let''s go!"


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, bowed to Han Meiluo, and then quickly left the house.


    Han Meiluo looked at he Xijiu''s back and nodded slightly.


    Zhu''s sister-in-law was puzzled and asked Han Meiluo, "madam, why do you want to send someone to mix Yu peiya''s incense with magic medicine?"


    "To help my two grandchildren, of course."


    Mrs. Zhu continued: "madam, if the second young master leaves, what about tomorrow''s wedding? If the outsider knows he Er Shao''s escape from marriage, it will certainly have an impact on SNZ plutocrats and may cause certain losses. "


    "Junshen must have his idea to help Xijiu leave. As a grandmother, I support my grandson unconditionally."


    I wish my sister-in-law nodded, "madam, you are right. He Shao does things with great consideration."


    "Yes, so I don''t have to worry about it. I''d better help Xijiu, the poor child, to pursue true love."


    "Ma''am, go in and have a rest. It''s windy outside."


    Han Meiluo nodded slightly, and then walked inside with the help of Zhu Sao.


    After he successfully left his home, he Xijiu clamored to go to the airport.


    "He Er Shao, you''d better go to jingjiangshan first." Wu Yang persuades he Xijiu.


    He Xijiu shook his head and asked, "what do I do in jingjiangshan? I''m going to the airport now. I''m going to find mengke. "


    "Does he Er Shao know where Miss Lu is?" Wu Yang inquires about he Xijiu.


    "I don''t know." He Xijiu shook his head. He was at a loss. "But even at the end of the world, I must find her."


    "He Er Shao doesn''t know where Miss Lu is. How can he find her? The world is so big that he Er Shao doesn''t know where Miss Lu is. This is like looking for a needle in a haystack. He Er Shao should go to jingjiangshan first. "


    "What am I doing in jingjiangshan? Mengke can''t be on Jingjiang mountain! "


    Wu Yang immediately explained: "today, Miss Mu went to the scenic spot. Now she should have something to gain."


    "What did you say? My sister-in-law has been to Lu''s today? "


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded.


    "Go to jingjiangshan! Now, now, now, in a hurry


    "Yes." Wu Yang sped up and headed for Jingjiang mountain


    After arriving at jingjiangshan, he Xijiu quickly pushed the door open and ran to the main hall of the villa.


    "Brother! Little sister-in-law As soon as he rushes into the main hall of the villa, he Xijiu shouts he Junshen and Anyan.


    Seeing the appearance of he Xijiu, aunt Xu quickly bowed to him, "he Er Shao, he Shao and miss Mu have rested..."


    "Rest? It''s burning! Rest what? Are they upstairs? I''ll go up and look for them He Xijiu''s mind is full of Lu mengke now. He is worried about Lu mengke''s safety and that he will fall in love with other men. He is in a hurry now!


    Without waiting for Aunt Xu to speak, he Xijiu rushed upstairs.


    "Dong Dong Dong" he Xijiu knocked hard on the door of the master bedroom.


    "Brother, sister-in-law! brother! Little sister-in-law! I am he Xijiu


    He Xijiu was shouting outside the door.


    About thirty seconds later, the door was opened.


    He Junshen appears in front of he Xijiu wearing a black Nightgown at will. His handsome face has no expression and is extremely frightful.


    "Brother!" He Xijiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fright, and cried out he Junshen with a smile.


    "Do you know your sister-in-law is sleeping?"


    He Xijiu nodded, "I know, I know, but I have something urgent. I must come to find my sister-in-law! I''ve heard from Wu Yang that my sister-in-law has been to Lu''s house. I don''t know if she''s got anything! "


    "Go away!" He Yun''s deep and thin lips opened slightly, spitting out a monosyllabic word.


    "Brother!" He Xijiu immediately grabbed the door and nearly knelt down to He Yun


    "Is it the wedding wine?" Anyan''s tired voice rang out from the room.


    He Xijiu heard an Yan''s voice and was very happy, "sister-in-law, it''s me. I''m he Xijiu. Everyone loves him! I have something important to ask you! "


    "Wait a minute." Anyan''s voice came from inside again.


    "Okay, okay." He Xijiu replied cleverly, "it won''t matter how long you wait!"


    "Wait." He Yun frowned deeply and said in a cold voice. Then he stepped into the master bedroom.

 Chapter 426

    "Yes, yes." He Xijiu nodded with a grin. The nodding frequency was as fast as a chicken pecking rice.


    Anyan used to sleep heavily. After hearing the sound of knocking on the door and the urgent words of he Xijiu, she opened her eyes vaguely. At this moment, she wanted to get out of bed and reach for her clothes, but she was very sore.


    Heyun reaches out to take Anyan into his arms, then picks up the pajamas on one side and puts them on herself.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Can you lift your hands?" He Junshen asked her.


    Anyan shook her head honestly.


    She really can''t lift it now. Her arm is very sore.


    "Or obediently let your husband dress you, don''t try to be brave."


    "I can''t lift my arm. It''s not all from baiheshao. If you didn''t ask me to hold your neck just now, my hand wouldn''t be so painful... From the bed to the wall, and then to the bathroom inside, it would be strange if my arm could be lifted..." Anyan muttered.


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan complain, not only did not get angry, but he laughed out: "it''s your poor physical strength."


    After the voice fell, he buttoned her up and picked her up.


    "Hello?" An Yan looked at he Junshen in shock, "you put me down, I''ll go by myself!"


    "Can you walk?"


    "I..." Anyan was speechless. She couldn''t walk any more


    "I said, don''t try to be brave." As soon as he Junshen''s voice fell, he took Anyan in his arms and sat in the sofa on one side.


    Then, in the direction of the door, he said, "come in!"


    After he Xijiu got permission, he quickly entered the room. When he saw he Junshen''s terrible face, he swallowed his saliva and said, "sister-in-law, I know you are very tired. It''s really bad to wake you up so late, but I can''t help it! Mengke''s whereabouts are unknown now. I don''t know where she has gone... I have to find her! Little sister-in-law, I heard from Wu Yang that you went to Lu''s house. Did you get anything? "


    Anyan looks at the anxious he Xijiu in front of her. She doesn''t hide it, but nods to him. Then Anyan tells him what she knows.


    "It can be said that there are gains or no gains. But what is certain is that mengke''s departure has something to do with Lu Mengjie. "


    "Is it related to Lu Mengjie?" He Xijiu was shocked and puzzled. "Isn''t Lu Mengjie famous for his good temper? She and mengke are just two opposite personalities... How can mengke leave and have something to do with Lu Mengjie? "


    "Mengke is a knife with a mouth and a bean curd with a heart. His mouth is poisonous, but his heart is absolutely not bad, but Lu Mengjie is not necessarily. She would never have told the truth if I hadn''t held the gun to her head. "


    "What my sister-in-law means is that this Lu Mengjie is a scheming whore. If she says something unpleasant to my baby, she will leave me?" He Xi has been enlightened for a long time.


    Anyan nodded, "Lu Mengjie said to mengke that her unhappiness is caused by mengke. Mengke takes away all her happiness. The existence of mengke is the biggest obstacle to her happiness. Moreover, Lu Mengjie clearly tells mengke that she likes you and hopes mengke can give you to her!"


    "What?" Hearing this sentence, he Xijiu immediately stood up from the sofa. He was so excited that he wanted to rush to Lu''s house every minute. "His grandmother''s, I want to cut Lu Mengjie to pieces! The man who beats a woman is not a man. I will not be a man for a long time, but I must teach Lu Mengjie a lesson! "


    "Wait a minute!" Anyan looks at he Xijiu. He is so excited that he suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is worried and looks at he Xijiu who has always been impulsive and reckless.


    An Yan gets up too fiercely, the body is also affected badly, all of a sudden the whole body is ache.


    She wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and took a cold breath gently.


    "Don''t stop me, sister-in-law. I have to teach that Lu Mengjie a lesson today."


    "Sit down, don''t you understand your sister-in-law?" Heyun reaches out his hand to take Anyan into his arms. Then his thin lips open slightly and his voice rings out coldly.


    At this time, he Xijiu, who was infuriated, felt he Yun''s deep chill, and his body was slightly stunned, and his anger was instantly extinguished.


    "Brother, I understand my sister-in-law''s words. It''s because I understand her words that I want to go to Lu Mengjie to settle accounts. She''s lawless! I only met her once and she fell in love with me in less than an hour? Make fun of her international


    Love at first sight doesn''t take her so fast. What''s more, He Xi''s wind evaluation was very bad long ago. Lu Mengjie still cried and refused to marry him. How did she suddenly change her sex?


    He Xijiu is just impulsive, but it doesn''t mean he has no brain.


    "This woman is really selfish. She doesn''t like me at all, but she can''t get happiness, and she will never let others get happiness. What a disgusting woman! I have to beat her up He Xijiu''s anger suddenly came up again.


    "Sit down!" Heyun deep thin lips slightly open, cold way out of these two words.


    He Xi had no choice but to sit in the single sofa again.


    "Brother..."


    Heyun didn''t pay attention to hexijiu. Instead, he reached for Anyan''s hair.


    "Go on."


    Anyan nods. Fortunately, hejunshen is here. Otherwise, no one can suppress hexijiu. He must rush to Lu''s home to settle the accounts with Lu Mengjie.


    "He Xijiu, don''t be impulsive. It''s not easy to bring you out of the house of the he family. Now you''re going to rush to the Lu family to make trouble. Don''t you put yourself in prison? Can''t you stop being silly and get angry? Now mengke has left, and his whereabouts are unknown. Even if you beat Lu Mengjie to the ground, can mengke come back to you? On the contrary, it will make the relationship between you two more and more rigid... "


    Anyan''s analysis is very reasonable. He Xijiu nodded in agreement.


    "Little sister-in-law, what you said is very reasonable. Go on, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Do you listen to me?" Anyan looks at the serious he Xijiu in front of her and almost laughs, "you don''t listen to me, you are afraid of the man beside me, otherwise you just rushed to the Lu family, how can you continue to sit here?"


    "Cough..." he Xijiu suddenly coughed a few times and said awkwardly, "I really don''t have much heart. I''ve been seen through by my sister-in-law..."


    "Are you heartless? Because you just have no heart


    If he rushed to Lu''s just now, the consequences would be unimaginable

 Chapter 427

    "My sister-in-law is right about everything. Please tell me what to do next?" He Xijiu looks confused. Now he is stubborn and finds that the world is so big that it''s not easy to find Lu mengke!


    "Lu Mengjie said that the place mengke is going to have memories about you. She wants to hide all her memories in the ice and snow..."


    "Ice and snow? What''s in the snow? How to hide memories in the ice and snow, and why to hide memories? How can memories be hidden? "


    "..." an Yan heard he Xijiu''s series of questions, and suddenly he didn''t know how to answer him.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you talk? You tell me, why does mengke hide memories? How can memories be hidden? How did she do it? Where is the ice and snow? What''s the name of this place


    An Yan is embarrassed, looking at the he Xijiu in front of him, some helpless.


    He Yun''s deep sharp eyes caught a glimpse, and the noisy He Xi didn''t dare to speak for a long time.


    He sat upright and looked at an Yan in front of him. He didn''t dare to say anything again.


    Finally, he calmed down. It seems that he Yun is still effective. With one look in his eyes, He Xi will be obedient for a long time.


    "Mengke''s idea of hiding memories is not really to hide them, but a kind of image, which means to forget everything between you."


    "What? She''s going to forget me? Why is my baby so heartless? " He Xi was so anxious that he almost jumped, "what if she forgets me? Are you going to find another man? No way! Honey, honey, you can''t be so heartless! "


    "If she doesn''t forget you, she will be very painful, and even if she wants to forget you, she won''t be able to forget it for a while. Don''t worry about her finding other men. You''d better find mengke first."


    He Xi nodded for a long time, which was very clever. "Little sister-in-law knows where baby has gone?"


    "She said the ice and snow, should be the snow island." Anyan guessed with great confidence.


    He Xijiu heard an Yan''s words and nodded in agreement, "yes, snow Island, where I have so many memories with her, she must have gone to snow island. Now I''m going to snow island to find her!"


    Then, he Xijiu quickly stood up and hurried to the door of the master bedroom.


    After about two or three steps, he Xijiu suddenly stopped, turned and bowed to an Yan.


    "Little sister-in-law, thank you so much. When I get back to mengke, I will thank you very much! I wish you and my brother a hundred years of good union, early birth, good luck, eat chicken at night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no problem with the first half of the sentence, but how does the second half sound strange? Are you crazy about playing games? Did you use all the lines in the game?


    "Wait a minute." Just after he Xijiu stepped out of the door of the master bedroom, he Junshen''s deep voice suddenly rang.


    He Xijiu suddenly stood in the same place as petrified, and did not dare to move.


    "Brother..." his voice was shaking.


    "Are you going down the mountain on foot?"


    "Ah?" He Xi was stunned for a long time and turned to look at he Junshen.


    Subsequently, a car key was directly lost to he Xijiu.


    He Xijiu took the key with a steady jump, and then said with a smile: "at the key time, it''s still my brother. Brother, thank you for your Maserati!"


    After the voice fell, he Xijiu immediately left with the fastest speed, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Through the French window, an Yan watched he Xijiu drive away from the villa and quickly down the mountain


    "Now that He Xi has been gone for a long time, there is really no bridegroom in tomorrow''s wedding. Will the wedding not end? Does grandma get angry when she knows? "


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and said something worried.


    He Yun deeply heard an Yan''s words, his mouth slightly crooked and chuckled.


    "You want the wedding to come to a perfect end? Do you need me to get married instead of he Xijiu? "


    "You dare!" Anyan turned her head and looked at he Junshen standing beside her. Then she immediately raised her small fist and said, "if you dare to marry Lu Mengjie instead of he Xijiu, you will never get into my bed!"


    "Is that jealous?" He Yun deeply approached an Yan for a few steps, reached out and took her into his arms, let the petite she completely stick to his chest, "you are so cute."


    Anyan''s cheeks became red, and the cheeks became very hot, and it was very hot.


    Heyun reached out and pinched Anyan''s cheeks. The corners of his lips rose, and the smile was extremely evil.


    "You''re teasing me again."


    Teasing her has already become his daily work.


    He reached out and touched Anyan''s small head. Looking at her slightly trembling legs, he reached out and picked her up.


    "I''m serious. Is grandma angry? After all, tomorrow is he Xijiu''s wedding, he escaped... What if grandma is very angry? If grandma knows that you helped he Xijiu escape, will he be even more angry? "


    Anyan doesn''t even dare to think about it now. After all, Han Meiluo is old. What should she do in case there is something good or bad in her life?


    She pursed her lower lip, worried about Han Meiluo.


    He Yun chuckled, "your worry is superfluous." Voice down, he kisses her lips, holding her cool hands.


    "Eh?"


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s puzzled appearance and explained in a voice: "when Wu Yang left with Xi for a long time, he met grandma."


    "Ah?" An Yan is a Leng, "met grandma?"? So late, doesn''t grandma rest? "


    "Grandma should have guessed that I would send someone to take out the seal for a long time, so she was waiting downstairs."


    "..." Anyan didn''t expect that Han Meiluo had such foresight. Is this the so-called ginger or old spicy?


    After an Yan came back to his senses, he asked he Junshen, "why does grandma agree that Wu Yang will take he Xijiu to leave?"


    "Because I sent Wu Yang."


    "Yes An Yan patted smooth forehead, "how do I want to understand now? Grandma trusts you 100 percent, you let Wu Yang take he Xijiu to leave, grandma knows you must have your plan! "


    "Well." He Yun nodded slightly, "enlightened? It''s not easy. "


    "After analyzing so much with he Xijiu just now, my head was not enough, and now I am very tired and sleepy." Voice down, an Yan can''t help yawning, she is really tired and sleepy, completely thanks to the man in front of her.


    Anyan''s voice fell less than 30 seconds, and his clothes had been left in the seat on one side.


    "You, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 428

    Anyan''s cheeks were red, and she immediately grabbed the clothes on one side and quickly covered herself.


    "You mean tired and sleepy? How do you sleep without taking off your clothes? " What he Junshen said is reasonable and well founded. Zhang Junyan''s face is still unchanged, but what he said is completely a rogue.


    "Well, there''s no need to take off... All of them!"


    "Sleeping naked is good for your health."


    "..." an Yan was angry, so she grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself tightly, then lay on the bed with her back to him.


    "The quilt is so tight that I''m not going to sleep?" Heyun deeply lies beside Anyan, hugs her from behind, and even takes her into his arms.


    "How dare I! Heshao can sleep wherever he wants... You let me go, I want to sleep! "


    Anyan is stripped by him now. If he let go of the quilt, won''t he see it all? That''s what he wants!


    This guy took advantage of her, she said, but he couldn''t beat him. He pressed him on the bed in three or two times. I''m really angry!


    "Mu Anyan, without me, what would you do if you were stupid at night?"


    "Who said I would freeze at night without you?" Anyan''s mouth is hard. In fact, her quilt is completely cold now. Without him, she can''t do it at all... Even when she sleeps, she feels chilly.


    As like as two peas, she was very angry. He was very much at ease with her. She was just the same as her angry woman three years ago. Even though she was angry, she was angry with him, and he still received all the money, and thought she was really cute.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll sleep in the guest room." As the voice dropped, he Junshen released his hand holding her and then kissed her forehead, "good night."


    After saying good night, he was ready to leave. However, as soon as he turned around, his suspicious arm hugged his strong waist, and the perfect curve immediately stuck to him.


    "Are you really going? You know I''m being petty... Who told you to peel my clothes without my permission... "


    "Mu Anyan, you can do whatever you want with me."


    "But still can''t escape from the palm of he Shao''s hand, he Junshen, I''m cold..." Anyan''s voice is soft, different from the calm and wise one just now. In front of him, she is always a lazy kitten, tired in his arms, enjoying the warmth he gives.


    "Damn you, who allowed you to put your arm out?"


    She is most afraid of cold. She used to catch cold and have a runny nose when she was cold. When she got well, she would often repeat it.


    He turned around, grabbed the quilt and lay down beside her. Then he took her into his arms and tucked in the corners of his back to let her feel his warm temperature.


    "Just now, you said it would not freeze? How cold is it? "


    Anyan sweet smile, and then the face buried in his chest.


    Thank you for being tolerant of me who makes me have a small temper.


    Her slender arms hugged him tightly, and she found the most comfortable place in his arms and fell asleep.


    The next day, around ten o''clock, an Yan just woke up a little bit.


    She reached out and rubbed her bleary eyes and propped up her soft body.


    Anyan saw he Junshen sitting on the sofa not far away. She sounded with a sleepy voice: "what time is it?"


    He Yun deeply looked at her lazy appearance, closed the document with a smile, walked to an Yan, and squeezed the tip of her nose.


    "Wake up?"

 Chapter 429

    Anyan nodded, "wake up, now what time?"


    "It''s over ten."


    "What?" As soon as Anyan heard that it was more than ten o''clock, she suddenly sat up from the bed. The range of action was too big, and her body was very sore.


    Heyun looked at Anyan''s pretty frown. The corner of his mouth went up and he said with a smile, "does it hurt?"


    Voice down, he smiles to her embrace, that smile is really bad to the extreme.


    Anyan nodded and immediately asked, "why didn''t you call me earlier? I''m going to see Fang Shu in the hospital today. "


    "Sleeping so well, do you think I''m willing to wake you up?"


    "..." Anyan immediately grabbed one side of the pajamas, quickly put them on her body, and then ran to the bathroom with the fastest speed. After two steps, she felt that her legs were sour and soft.


    "Do you want me to carry it?"


    "No, no!" Anyan shook her head immediately, "I can do it myself." She was afraid that he would carry her to the bathroom, and there would be a "war" later, so she might have to lie on the bed again.


    After entering the bathroom, Anyan quickly washes and brushes. After a simple ponytail, she immediately takes a suit of clothes from the cloakroom and changes them.


    In a quarter of an hour, she was dressed up and ready to go to the hospital.


    She thought she was fast enough, but as soon as she walked out of the main entrance of the villa, she saw a cool black Maybach parked in front of her.


    As the window went down, he Junshen chuckled at her, "get in the car."


    "Well? Are you not going anywhere today? Nothing to do? Are you... Going to the hospital with me? " An Yan asked and quickly got into he Junshen''s car.


    "If you think I have something to do, why do you get in my car now?" When he touched the corner of his lips, the smile was very evil.


    "..." an Yan looked at him, then drew back her eyes and muttered in a low voice, "you''ve got in your car, and you''re still climbing my bed... If he Shao, who is known to be indescribable and even doesn''t smile, climbs the little girl''s bed, he will be laughed off."


    "What did you say?" He Yun deep brow a Cu, that double benefit Mou Shu moved to an Yan''s body.


    "No, nothing." Anyan smiles deeply at Heyun, then immediately stops looking and looks out of the window.


    Just as Anyan was looking at the scenery outside the window, suddenly his voice rang in her ear


    "What''s so funny about climbing my wife''s bed, huh?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned. He heard it and asked clearly!


    "I want to see. Who dares to laugh at me


    "..." an Yanrong, then quickly laughed at He Yun deeply, "I dare!" Her smile became sweeter as the voice dropped.


    He Junshen was not angry. On the contrary, he pinched the tip of her nose.


    "I''ll make you cry tonight."


    An Yan heard he Junshen''s words and quickly put away her smile. She didn''t dare to smile in an instant.


    Looking at he Junshen in front of her, she immediately raised her hands and made a "surrender".


    "I won''t laugh any more. Please forgive me


    "It''s late." When his voice fell, Anyan''s safety belt had been buckled.


    Then, the engine of the luxury car started up and drove out of the courtyard towards the hospital


    Shortly after the car was on the road, he Junshen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Anyan looks down at the caller ID of her mobile phone.


    "It''s Yu peiya."


    "You take it."


    "Me?" Anyan was stunned, "how can I answer your mother''s phone? What''s more, she hates me to the bone. If I answer the phone, her teeth will itch. "


    "Take it." He opened his lips slightly and spewed out a monosyllabic word.


    Anyan has no choice but to pick up the phone and press the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yu peiya''s voice quickly came from the other end of the mobile phone before she could say a word.


    "Junshen, something''s wrong. Your brother is gone! What about the wedding tonight! I was too careless. He didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast. He always liked to sleep in. In addition, he made so much noise yesterday that he certainly didn''t have a good rest. So I told the servant not to send breakfast in. But the lunch time was almost up. I wanted to go in and see him, but as soon as I entered his room, this guy was not in it! "


    Yu peiya dropped her voice for less than a second and said again, "the window is open. I must have jumped out of it. It''s the third floor! How did he run? I have the keys! What''s more, this guy left a line on the wall with a marker. Guess what? "


    Finally, she was given a chance to speak. Anyan was really ashamed.


    "Have you been here for a long time?" As soon as Anyan''s voice rang out, Yu peiya, who was still chattering, stopped talking.


    "Mu, Mu Anyan?" Yu peiya''s voice raised several decibels, and she was very upset to shout an Yan''s name.


    "Well, it''s me." An Yan Da Fang''s recognition.


    Yu peiya immediately asked, "isn''t this Junshen''s mobile phone?"


    "Yes, he''s driving."


    She is very angry roar: "give him the mobile phone, I want to talk with him!"


    Anyan felt that her eardrum was about to be broken, so she quickly took the mobile phone away. After Yu peiya finished yelling, she said to her on the other end of the mobile phone again: "don''t you know that answering the phone while driving will distract you? There is no guarantee for safety. "


    "You Yu peiya is angry, but what Anyan said is really reasonable, and she can''t refute it.


    "What you have to say, you have already said just now. In a word, he Xijiu has escaped his marriage. Tonight''s wedding is imminent, and he Xijiu''s whereabouts are unknown. You''d better think about how to explain to the Lu family. Now it''s too late to cancel the wedding. If it''s known by the outside world, it will be a laughing stock."


    What Anyan said was all about the point. Because of this, there was a "beep beep" sound from the other end of the mobile phone, and the phone was cut off immediately


    "Hang up." Anyan put the phone back in place.


    "Good performance." Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, and then drove into the Jingjiang hospital.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    He Yun chuckled and said, "I hope you can get my praise for your performance tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car stopped in the parking space. After stopping, Anyan immediately opened the door and got off.


    Heyun deeply led Anyan to appear in the hospital, but it caused quite a stir. Some people even took out their mobile phones to take pictures!


    "Well, isn''t that Hershey? Wow, how handsome! It''s so cool to see a real person today! "

 Chapter 430

    "He Junshen is really handsome. He seldom reports in those magazines, but I buy all his collections."


    "My God... I''m he Junshen''s Yan fan! So handsome! This face... "


    They took the elevator up the stairs. Even when they were standing in the elevator, everyone''s eyes were on he Junshen. Some women even exclaimed


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, turned her mouth, and immediately put her little hand back into hejunshen''s palm.


    Then she pulled his sleeve and motioned He Yun to bend over and put his ears together.


    He Yun laughs deeply and cooperatively.


    Anyan stood on tiptoe and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "there are many women coveting heshao here. Now I want to declare sovereignty!"


    "How are you going to declare it, eh?" He Junshen was very curious.


    An Yan immediately grasped he Junshen''s arm, and then put his arm across her waist.


    "Like this!"


    Anyan''s lovely appearance was met with hejunshen''s smile.


    "Your claim is not enough." At the moment when the voice falls, he Junshen directly pinches Anyan''s jaw. Regardless of other people in the elevator, he directly lowers his head and kisses Anyan''s lips.


    "Well?" An Yan stares round Mou son, how also don''t think he Yun deep meeting suddenly kisses up.


    He Junshen''s existence is indeed very attractive, but I have to admit that even if this man leaves the post of CEO of SNZ chaebol, he can still give people a terrible sense of oppression!


    Now he kisses Anyan''s lips in full view, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    He Junshen, a man of the highest level, dotes on Mu Anyan.


    Her importance to him is even more conceivable.


    The two of them appeared in the hospital. Now they are making a lot of noise on the Internet. He Junshen kisses an Yan in the elevator of the hospital, which is a hot search!


    Netizens have been shouting: beauty is justice.


    He Junshen''s face is just as much as he wants. He is the embodiment of justice!


    "Ding" a sound, elevator door slowly open.


    Heyun reaches out to take Anyan into his arms, and then protects her to walk out of the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed again, Anyan immediately asked, "he Junshen, how can you be like this! How can you kiss me in the elevator? "


    "Don''t you want to declare sovereignty? I''ll cooperate with you. You''re not happy, are you


    "..." an Yanrong muttered in a low voice, "how can you make such a declaration? In front of so many people, kiss me... "Her cheeks are still hot.


    He Yun looked at an Yan in front of him and squeezed her cheek.


    "Now I''m shy. What do you do when you get married and kiss, huh?"


    Just now, it was just a lip to lip touch, but only a few seconds later, she was so shy. Her white face was full of alluring blush. It was so lovely.


    Anyan stretched out her hand and stroked her cheek, and immediately said: "who said I would marry you? I haven''t written a word yet


    "Who else can you marry but me?"


    Anyan laughed playfully, "there are so many men in the world! It''s hard to find a toad with four legs, but it''s not easy for a man with two legs? "


    "You''re going to find one for me now, eh?"


    Without waiting for an Yan to make a sound, he Junshen''s voice rang out again: "find one, I''ll solve one."


    "Violence." Anyan''s voice sounded with a slight complaint.


    "For you, even if I become a devil, I will not frown." His voice was very low and his eyes were full of temptation.


    Anyan took a deep breath and was trapped in it. She couldn''t extricate herself and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hector, I''m not going to marry you?" She managed to find her own voice and spoke out immediately.


    He chuckled and squeezed Anyan''s jaw. Looking at her, his eyes were full of emotion. The terrible anger disappeared without a trace.


    He Junshen, who is affectionate, only appears when facing Mu Anyan.


    "Don''t you understand?" Heyun deep lips hook, that pair of deep eyes on her, throat micro movement, again a voice, "even if you forget me, I will appear in your world again, you lose my memory, it doesn''t matter, because I will re-enter your memory, let you recognize Heyun deep, this your only man!"


    Anyan was completely confused, and there were crystal clear tears in her clear eyes.


    Tears, in an instant down


    She stretched out her hand and hugged he Junshen tightly in front of her. "You are a foul. How can you say such warm words to me in the corridor of the hospital? Do you know that many people will see people coming and going here?"


    He reached out to cover the top of Anyan''s hair and said with a smile, "since you know people are coming and going here, do you still hold me like this?"


    "It''s you who have said such warm words. It''s hard for me not to hold you. Next time you are not allowed to say such warm words again, it will make me think it''s a confession."


    "This is it." He Junshen didn''t cover up at all. He was very determined to speak.


    An Yan is one Zheng, "who has a person to advertise here! Or... It''s the first confession that major Hector gave me. If you collect three confessions, you will realize one of my wishes. " Say, an Yan put up a finger.


    She stressed with a smile: "I''m not demanding, just one!"


    "Why don''t we make a deal." He Junshen is so smart. He has never suffered a loss in the market. How can he suffer a loss in her little woman?


    "What deal?" Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "Three confessions together, I realize your wish. Three confessions, you marry me."


    Anyan thought about it and said, "it seems to be a bit of a loss." She and he Junshen go to the VIP ward where Fang Shu is.


    He Yun chuckled, "no? That''s the deal. "


    "I promise!" Anyan immediately said, "that''s settled! Don''t go back on it. Whoever goes back on it is a dog. Learn to bark. "


    "Well." After Heyun responds, they arrive at Fang Shu''s ward.


    Anyan immediately knocked on the door of the ward.


    After a sound of "Dong Dong Dong", the door of the ward was opened.


    "Nvxia, here you are!"


    Anyan is stunned. Is she in the wrong ward?


    "Is this Fang Shu''s ward?"


    "Yes." Meng Zhihan nodded, "Wu Yang and I also come to see Fang Shu."


    "So it is. How is she now?"

 Chapter 431

    "The operation was very successful, and there was no rejection. Just now the doctor has come to see her. She is very well now, but she has to continue to observe." Meng Zhihan tells an Yan the truth.


    Anyan nodded to her and quickly walked inside. As she walked, she asked, "what about you? How are you doing? "


    Meng Zhihan shook her head. "I''m ok. I''ll be discharged the day after tomorrow. I can get out of bed and walk now, so I''ll come and see her


    Anyan went to the inside room and watched Fang Shu lying on the hospital bed. She was covered with tubes and looked haggard, but her consciousness was clearly clear. At the moment of seeing Anyan, she gave her a smile.


    An Yan looks at Fang Shu''s smile, in the heart the head is also a burst of sufferings that can''t say.


    "How are you feeling? How are you doing? "


    "Well..." Fang Shu answered softly. She was breathing oxygen, and her voice was very light and weak. "I..." she spoke again, but this time she wanted to say nothing.


    An Yan looks at Fang Shu in front of her, and probably understands her meaning.


    "You want to ask he xunfan." Anyan is sure to make a sound.


    Fang Shu blinked his eyes.


    "He hasn''t heard from him yet, but he must know that you are in Junshen''s hands, so he will try his best to find you."


    "I want him to go astray. Can you help me?" Fang Shu pleads to make a sound. It''s very light. An Yan has to put her ear close to her to hear what she''s saying.


    "We all hope he can turn back, but you are the only one who can make him go astray."


    "Me?" Fang Shu puzzled asked, "I tried to persuade him before, but it''s useless. He doesn''t listen to me. I can''t make him turn back."


    "Yes." Obviously, an Yan already has a way, "you can let him go astray, in this world, only you can!"


    "Me? What am I going to do? " Fang Shu still does not understand, she is very confused looking at an Yan, "I am lying in bed now, nothing can be done."


    "Is there anything that he xunfan knows is yours as soon as he sees it?"


    When Fang Shu heard an Yan''s words, she suddenly realized that she nodded and then looked at her slender wrist, which was tied with a simple knitting hand rope.


    "He made it up for me. I always wear it on my hand. He must recognize it."


    Anyan nodded, "this knitting hand rope is not enough. You''d better write a suicide note."


    "A suicide note?"


    "I want you to feign death and use your death to wake up the only conscience in he xunfan''s heart."


    Fang Shu closed his eyes, and the crystal clear tears slid down the end of his eyes.


    She responded with approval, "thank you."


    Anyan shakes her head. "You are good at recuperation. Don''t worry about it first. Health is the most important thing."


    Fang Shu nodded gently, still smiling towards an Yan.


    Then, Anyan moves her eyes to Meng Zhihan, "you are not hurt lightly. Don''t go down and walk around. What about Wuyang people? Did you come to see Fang Shu alone? "


    "I said I wanted to eat Matcha puff, and he bought it for me, so I secretly came here to see Fang Shu."


    Anyan nodded, "it''s like this."


    After the voice fell, she took out her mobile phone and put it in her ear. She said to the other end of the phone: "Wu Yang, now Meng Zhihan is in Fang Shu''s ward. He sneaks out to see Fang Shu while you go to buy a puff. Your wife is not obedient at all. She knows that she is still injured. If something happens, who is it? Why don''t you husband take good care of her? "


    "Nvxia, nvxia!" Meng Zhihan immediately wants to grab Anyan''s mobile phone.


    Anyan quickly pointed to the position of her wound and motioned her not to move.


    No way, Meng Zhihan had to obediently put his hands on both sides, no longer move.


    Then, Anyan puts away her mobile phone and looks at Meng Zhihan in front of her. She smiles sweetly.


    "Well, you can sit here for a while. Your husband has already taken the elevator. You will see her in about ten seconds."


    "Nvxia, you are hurting me! Now Wu Yang has a good reason to force me to drink fish soup! "


    Anyan looked at Meng Zhihan with a bitter smile and patted her shoulder with a smile. She said, "you should thank me. After all, drinking more fish soup is good for your health."


    At the thought of drinking fish soup, Meng Zhihan has two big heads!


    "Nvxia, when did you become so bad?"


    "You''re going to ask Hector." With that, Anyan moves her eyes to hejunshen not far away.


    Meng Zhihan shook her head, "ask heshao, forget it!" How dare she?


    Anyan chuckles, then looks to the door, "Meng Zhihan, your husband is here."


    "Meng Zhihan!" Wu Yang rushes to Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan smiles at Wu Yang, reaches out her hands and says, "where''s my Matcha puff?"


    Wu Yang puts the paper bag in Meng Zhihan''s hand, and immediately picks up Meng Zhihan.


    "How can you sneak down by yourself! I told you to lie in bed and have a good rest? What should you do if you touch the wound? " Wu Yang was so anxious that he rushed out of the room with Meng Zhihan in his arms.


    When he saw he Junshen, he immediately stopped and bowed to him.


    "Heshao."


    "Well." Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, thin lips slightly open, "first to deal with your woman."


    "Thank you, Hershey." Wu Yang nodded and walked out of Fang Shu''s ward with Meng Zhihan in his arms.


    Meng Zhihan''s expression is too miserable.


    Anyan looks at her with a bitter face. She really can''t help laughing again. Even Fang Shu, who is lying on the bed, laughs with Anyan


    An Yan looked at Fang Shu with a smile and said, "when he xunfan comes back to you again, you will be happier with a smile."


    Fang Shu was stunned. He grabbed the quilt with his little hand, and his smile was bitter. "I hope there will be such a day."


    He Yun walked to a place not far from Fang Shu. He stopped and looked at Fang Shu. "He xunfan hates me because he was kidnapped three years ago."


    He Junshen''s tone was extremely firm.


    Fang Shu looked at him, nodded, "yes, originally he Shao has guessed."


    "I need you to tell me why."


    "Three years ago, he was ripped because he didn''t see heshao when he received the ransom, so..."


    As soon as Fang Shu said this, he Yun''s deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    His vision is extremely terrible, slightly hook lips, said: "did not kill me, take my brother knife."

 Chapter 432

    "Yes, they originally wanted to kill heshao while collecting the ransom, so that they could kill two birds with one stone."


    "What''s your relationship with the man who kidnapped Xun fan?"


    Fang Shu was stunned. She didn''t expect that he Junshen would suddenly ask this question. She was stunned and said in a shocked voice: "do you know all about it?"


    "Don''t you have a surname to doubt?"


    Fang Shu bit his lower lip and fell into silence.


    "Su Lin City Fangjia." He Yun spoke these five words slowly.


    Fang Shu body a tight, she frankly nodded, "Fang Su is my father."


    Anyan listened to the conversation between them, some in the clouds.


    "What are you... Talking about?"


    "Go back and explain it to you." Heyun touched Anyan''s head deeply and gave a smile.


    Anyan nodded, still confused.


    "Fang Shu." He Junshen once again moved his eyes to her, "you should be glad that you have confessed everything."


    Fang Shu showed a shallow smile to He Yun, "he Shao saved me, I should confess everything."


    Heyun nodded his head slightly. He didn''t say one more word to Fang Shu. He took Anyan and left Fang Shu''s ward.


    "Fang Shu, have a good rest."


    Then, an Yan follows he Junshen to leave Fang Shu''s ward.


    She sat back in mebahne and looked at hejunshen sitting in the driver''s seat beside her.


    She asked in a voice, "what were you and Fang Shu talking about just now?"


    He Yun looked at an Yan with a puzzled face, leaned over to button her a safe egg, and then explained: "the man who kidnapped Xun fan was Fang Shu''s father Fang Su."


    "What?" An Yan''s expression is extremely stunned, "that, that Fang Shu and he Xun fan are together, is not equal to betraying her father?"


    "Well." He Yun replied, "it''s not betrayal. It''s a way to get right."


    "What kind of family is the Fang family in Sulin city?"


    "Get rich by stepping on other people''s bodies." He Yun spoke slowly.


    An Yan stares round Mou son, is very surprised, "that square Su why want to kill you again?"


    "Kill me to get the whole SNZ chaebol."


    Anyan suddenly realized that, she nodded and continued to ask, "he wants to kill you for money?"


    "That''s one of the reasons."


    "What''s the reason for that?" Anyan really can''t think of it.


    He Yun gave a deep smile and said, "kill me, he can stand more steadily on the road."


    Just, is he Junshen really that easy to solve? Fang Su''s dream is really wonderful.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen seriously. She bites her lower lip and says in a worried voice: "you..."


    "I''ve never done anything hurtful." He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s worried expression, reached out and pinched her cheek, "but for you, maybe."


    "I won''t let you do evil!" Anyan immediately promised.


    He bowed his head to kiss her lips, the sharp line of vision and her intersection, "then you have to look at me in my side."


    Anyan nodded, "of course, I won''t go anywhere except for you."


    "Is it?" "I''m looking forward to it," he chuckled


    "Where are we going now? Are you going to the wedding? " Anyan looked at the time, about two hours before the wedding.


    "To Hector''s house."

 Chapter 433

    "Go to the house now?" Anyan Wei Leng, also don''t know what''s the situation of he family now, Yu peiya must be like ants on the hot pot, anxious to turn around.


    "She assured the shareholders last time that now the SNZ plutocrats are finally pulled out of the predicament. It''s only a few days. If he Xijiu''s escape from marriage is known by the outside world, the SNZ plutocrats will surely fall into trouble again. This time... Those shareholders will force her to retreat to the second tier."


    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, throat fretting, said: "do you think last time she rescued SNZ chaebol from the predicament?"


    "Not her?" Anyan blinked, frowned and thought, "is it... Hexunfan?"


    "Well." He Yun responded and gave a positive answer.


    "It seems that Yu peiya has always been a puppet. He xunfan really controls her." An Yan understood, "how do you know that? Why did Yu peiya listen to he xunfan? "


    "Now my mother has no one to rely on. He xunfan came back from the dead. The moment he appeared in front of her, he was a life-saving straw for her."


    Anyan nodded and said in approval: "yes, he xunfan appeared in front of Yu peiya. For her helpless, she would surely hold on to this life-saving straw. But this time, if he xunfan does it again, what will he do? " She was a little worried.


    "This time, he can''t protect himself."


    "Eh?" An Yan hears he Junshen''s words and looks at him in a mist.


    He Junshen drove his car into his manor with a smile on his lips.


    Until he got out of the car, Anyan didn''t understand what he Junshen meant?


    "What did you mean just now?"


    "Fool, you can''t react at this time?" Heyun chuckled and squeezed Anyan''s cheek.


    Anyan suddenly still can''t react, that pair of clear eyes full of confusion.


    "Didn''t Fang Shu pretend to be dead just now? How come in the twinkling of an eye, all your intelligence is gone? "


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s reminder, and now she suddenly realizes it.


    i see!


    But fortunately, she is smart and quick to respond. Looking at he Junshen, she said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Just now my brain is very clear, but now he Shao is so close to me. He Shao makes me feel more pressure. I''m too nervous and confused."


    He Yun was deeply disappointed.


    Anyan looked at his evil smile, and she was a little confused. She was stunned, and her beautiful eyes blinked several times.


    He looked at an Yan''s stupefied appearance and covered her small head with his hand.


    "If you don''t wait, I''ll eat you."


    His deep voice sounded in her ear.


    Anyan heard this sentence and immediately responded, "let''s not stand in the wind. Let''s go in."


    "Don''t want to be eaten by me, eh?"


    "..." an Yan''s cheeks flushed, "go, go, it''s cold outside."


    She tried to change the subject, but it was too blunt.


    "Cold?" He doesn''t think so.


    "Cold!" Anyan nodded hard, "it''s so cold!"


    "Come here, I''ll warm you up." Then he took the petite Anyan into his broad arms


    Warm, at that moment, the moment will be covered Yan.

 Chapter 434

    He embraces an Yan and enters the main house of he family. As soon as he enters the main house, he hears Yu peiya''s voice coming from inside.


    "Find it for me. Be sure to find it for me. Have you investigated the flight information? Find out where he''s gone! This wedding will not work without him... "


    "Yes, old lady." Several bodyguards turned and ran out.


    Yu peiya sat in the sofa, pale and ugly.


    "What to do now... What to do... How long is it before three o''clock?"


    The servant looked at the time. "It''s almost three o''clock, madam."


    "What?" Yu peiya stood up in panic and paced back and forth.


    "Mom hasn''t been to the wedding at this time?"


    The sudden appearance of he Junshen makes Yu peiya''s face even more ugly.


    "Yun, Yun Shen..." Yu peiya thought he Yun Shen was coming to help her, and rushed forward quickly, "Yun Shen, mom knows you won''t sit back and ignore this matter. Now Xijiu''s whereabouts are unknown, only you can find him! Junshen, please find him quickly, and don''t let him continue to monkey around, OK


    Yu peiya holds he Junshen''s arm tightly and looks at him expectantly. She expects him to nod and agree, but he takes his hand away coldly.


    "I sent people out." He Junshen is very determined to say this sentence.


    "Yun, Yun Shen... You..."


    "Mom, it''s late. I''ll take grandma to the wedding first. I hope you can properly solve the problem of the bridegroom''s escaping marriage." The voice falls, he Yun deep lips slightly hook, sneer.


    "I went in to find grandma."


    Anyan immediately goes to the inside, through the corridor, she quickly enters the unique courtyard where Han Meiluo lives.


    "Grandma As soon as Anyan entered the courtyard, she called out Han Meiluo.


    "You girl, why do you come to see me now? After going back with Yun Shen, the world of these two people is too happy. Have you forgotten me? " Han Meiluo a little angry "hum" twice.


    "No way!" Anyan immediately explained, "I''m not looking for grandma now? Take grandma to hexijiu''s wedding


    "The bridegroom is gone, and the wedding is nothing to see." Han Meiluo shook her head and waved her hand. Obviously she didn''t want to go.


    Anyan looked at Han Meiluo without any interest and immediately said with a smile: "the wedding is not to see the head, but what will happen later, does grandma also think it is not to see the head? Grandma must be very confused in her heart now. What is the purpose of ah Shen''s doing these things? If grandma doesn''t go, the mystery will stay in her heart. Anyway, I won''t tell you. "


    "You girl, you''re bad at learning from Yun Shen! You are all foxes. You are so cunning. The child born in the future must be a little fox. "


    "Grandma, ah Shen and I are foxes. Aren''t you an old fox?"


    "You smelly girl!" Han Meiluo was amused by Anyan''s words.


    Anyan said innocently, "it''s grandma who brings you to the pit. No matter what we are, we can''t get rid of the relationship with grandma."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I want to see what medicine my grandson sells in the gourd."


    "Well." Anyan nodded, and then helped Han Meiluo walk towards the main hall.

 Chapter 435

    "Ma..." Yu peiya immediately yelled at Han Meiluo after seeing her.


    Han Meiluo glanced at Yu peiya and said, "why is her face so bad?"


    "Mom, I..." Yu peiya reached out and touched her cheek, and her words stopped.


    "You look so pale. Do you look like you''re at a wedding?"


    "Mom, you also know that this wedding can''t be held normally. Now the seal has been missing for a long time..." speaking of this, Yu peiya took a look at he Junshen standing on one side.


    Heyun deep lips slightly Yang, step to an Yan''s front, "first on the car."


    Anyan nodded, looked at Han Meiluo and said, "grandma, let''s get on the bus first."


    "Good." After Han Meiluo responds, an Yan helps Han Meiluo walk out of the villa.


    He Yun deeply looked at Yu peiya''s pale face. His mouth was slightly crooked. He was very handsome and said in a voice: "Mom, aren''t you going to the wedding?"


    As he said this, he Yun looked at the time deeply, and his mouth was full of sarcastic smile. He said again, "Mom, you are the head of the family and the CEO of the plutocrats. You have to fulfill your obligation to inform them. The son is here to remind you. Don''t let the Lu family wait for nothing."


    "What do you mean? What is the duty of disclosure? "


    "Did you forget the process of the bridegroom taking over the bride?"


    Yu peiya has long been the ant on the hot pot. Now she is in a hurry. She didn''t think of it at all!


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and immediately dialed the Lu family.


    He Yun deep mouth a hook, that smile is full of sarcastic meaning, "this matter, in any case, can''t stop."


    Yu peiya, who is on the phone, is even softer when she hears he Junshen''s words. She staggers back several steps.


    When the servant saw her, he immediately reached out and held her, "old lady..."


    "You..." Yu peiya looked at he Junshen and looked at him in amazement.


    He Yun deeply looked at Yu peiya, who was shaking. The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened slightly. "Mom, even he xunfan can''t save you this time."


    "Bang" a sound, Yu peiya''s mobile phone directly fell to the ground, she never thought he Junshen would know he xunfan''s existence!


    Now she has been stunned and can''t say a word, her face turns white, even Yu peiya can''t stand.


    This time, the servant didn''t have time to help her. She just fell to the ground


    The mobile phone that fell to the ground showed the status of "on call", and Lu Fu''s voice rang out at that end.


    "Hello? Mrs. Herr


    He Junshen put away his cold eyes and walked towards the villa without looking back.


    It''s half an hour since we arrived at the wedding.


    The auspicious time has long been missed, and the Lu family has long been in a mess after learning that he Xijiu escaped from marriage.


    But fortunately, the wedding is not open to the public, now they can only rush to the wedding scene, pretending to be very happy on the road, but they don''t know that behind the happiness is heartache and bitterness.


    After learning the news, the close relatives of the two families also went back to their homes one after another.


    This matter, the two people have to hide and hide again, once the media reporters know, it will definitely set off a bloodbath, the two will become a big joke!


    Lu Fu sighed discontentedly, looked at Yu peiya and said, "mother in law, how did this happen? How did he escape the night before the wedding

 Chapter 436

    Yu peiya secretly glances at he Junshen, but because she is afraid, she doesn''t dare to say anything, let alone tell Lu Fu that he Junshen sent someone to rescue he Xijiu.


    "Now my daughter..." Lu''s father looked at Lu Mengjie sitting not far away, deeply distressed, "a daughter''s whereabouts are unknown, and a daughter has suffered so much injustice, what evil has my Lu family done!" As the voice fell, he sighed again.


    "It''s going to be like this, and we don''t want to see it." Now, Yu peiya is also dumb. She has suffered a lot from Coptis chinensis. It''s just that in less than one day, she seems to be getting older.


    "Haven''t you found it for a long time? Not even a trace? Well, mother-in-law, our family and your family are looking for it together. The two families are working together to get this boy back. You can''t look at my daughter''s grievance like this, can you? Take him back and let him and Mengjie apologize! "


    Lu Fu immediately gives an idea. Now he is eager to find he Xijiu.


    "Yu peiya said nothing.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that he Yun is deeply involved in it and wants to find he Xijiu. That''s just a fantasy.


    Han Meiluo sat on one side, eating the banquet, not ready to participate in it at all.


    Anyan just quietly listen to the dialogue between Lu Fu and Yu peiya, it is impossible to express an opinion.


    He Yun''s face was cold, and he ate as if nothing had happened.


    The three of them were so calm that Lu Fu was puzzled.


    But he Junshen was present, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Anyan''s eyes move to Lu Mengjie not far away... She sits beside another table with empty eyes. The wedding scene is empty. The dishes have been served one after another, but the guests have left.


    Anyan gets up and walks to Lu Mengjie.


    Lu Mengjie looked up and saw an Yan, and she laughed miserably, "are you happy now? I have nothing, my wedding... No auspicious time, no groom, no ceremony, nothing... "


    Anyan shook her head. "I didn''t feel happy, and I didn''t want to gloat. I just feel sorry for you."


    "Poor me?" Lu Mengjie frowned and looked at Anyan, "I don''t need you to admire Anyan to sympathize with me. What are you? My Lu family is still the second miss of the Lu family. My dear sister mu, what else do you have besides heshao? "


    "I also have friends he Xijiu and mengke, grandma he and my parents, Lu Mengjie. Do you know why I feel sorry for you?"


    Anyan looks at Lu Mengjie with calm eyes, not angry at all.


    Lu Mengjie looks at an Yan and doesn''t answer. She obviously doesn''t understand.


    "I pity you because I have. In fact, you have all of them, but you never know how to cherish them. Mengke treats you sincerely. She considers a lot of things for you. "


    As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, she said again, "the affair between her and he Xijiu is an accident. No one can control her feelings, but she is trying her best to restrain herself. You don''t love he Xijiu, so she dares to take that step."


    Anyan said very calm, but every sentence is on the point.


    Lu Mengjie was speechless.


    "But even so, she did not dare to go home and see you. When you ask her not to block your happiness, she chooses to leave. She is so stupid that she thinks you really love her for a long time, but what''s the result? "

 Chapter 437

    Anyan feels unworthy for Lu mengke. What did her sacrifice bring? For the three of them, it''s a kind of injury!


    Lu Mengjie clung to the wedding dress tightly, and her body was in a hurry


    "You don''t have any contact with him, you don''t love him at all, you take her away for a long time, just to take her love away and make your heart happy. But now, are you really happy? "


    "I..." Lu Mengjie stretched out her hand and tightly grasped the skirt of the wedding dress, her body trembling slightly.


    "There must be something hateful about poor people. Are you hateful? There is no doubt about that. Are you really comfortable in this situation? Touch your own conscience. Lu mengke is your sister, not your tit for tat enemy. Are you really happy that the whole family is in such a mess? Do you feel at ease that she is missing now? "


    "No..." Lu Mengjie''s expression became very ferocious, "don''t say it again, don''t say it again! I didn''t do anything wrong! Mu Anyan, you''re not me. You don''t know the pain of being oppressed! "


    Lu Mengjie screamed at an Yan, "she Lu mengke has been better than me since she was young. From small to big, she is the object of fear. Everyone loves and fears her, but what about them? Besides pity, I feel inferior to her! "


    Lu Mengjie immediately stood up from her seat, and her face, painted with delicate makeup, became disgusting again.


    "Mu Anyan, you have such an excellent husband as heshao. You need nothing! Now all this is owed to me by Lu mengke! "


    Anyan grabs Lu Mengjie''s shoulders, "what does mengke owe you? Then you are very wrong. In this world, the one who owes you the least is mengke


    "You talk nonsense! My sister owes me, she owes me


    "When you were in junior high school, you were bullied. Mengke took people to fight with each other and broke your right palm. You didn''t get good grades in grade three, so you were left to cram every day. She waited for you at the school gate with the driver every day. She was afraid that you would be hungry, and she would bring you supper. I think you should know better than me how much she did for you, but you always feel that mengke owes you, Everyone owes you. I just want to ask you, what do they owe you? You, Lu Mengjie, never know how to be grateful


    "I didn''t, I didn''t! No... no! "


    The sound here is very loud, and everyone''s eyes move to Anyan and Lu Mengjie.


    Lu Mengjie''s face is very white and her body is shaking. It seems that she will be tottering in the next second.


    She kept saying "no", turning over and over, tossing and turning these two words, but Anyan noticed her eyes, her eyes were red, maybe she heard her words a little bit?


    "Elder sister... Elder sister..." suddenly, Lu Mengjie covered her face and cried. She put her hand over her cheek, and tears fell from her fingers


    "Where is my sister now, where is she now?" Lu Mengjie raised her eyes full of tears and looked at an Yan, "do you know where my sister is now? Where the hell did she go? I know it''s wrong... I really know it''s wrong... "


    Anyan looks at the repentant Lu Mengjie, shakes her head and says truthfully: "no one knows where she is. If he Xijiu can''t find her on the snow Island, it''s really difficult."


    Now, we can only hope that he Xijiu can find Lu mengke, and we can only wait for the news.

 Chapter 438

    "My sister must not be in trouble." Lu Mengjie murmured, worried about Lu mengke''s safety.


    Her eyes are full of regret. Anyan can see that she really knows that she is wrong.


    Anyan handed the handkerchief to Lu Mengjie, "wipe your tears, don''t cry."


    "Sister mu..." Lu Mengjie shook her hand and took the handkerchief from an Yan, "I really know it''s wrong."


    Anyan knows that Lu Mengjie''s nature is not bad. She''s just obsessed.


    Lu Mengjie steps towards the landing father and mother. At the moment when she comes to them, Lu Mengjie in her wedding dress kneels down directly.


    "I''m sorry, mom and dad. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    "Mengjie... Just like Miss Mu said, you really want to get back at mengke because of jealousy, so you want to marry hexijiu?"


    "Yes." Lu Mengjie nodded and sobbed, "I don''t love he Xijiu. I don''t love him at all. I can''t even remember what he looks like. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "You..." Lu''s father pointed to Lu Mengjie angrily, "you are really mischievous, mischievous!"


    Lu Mu also sighed helplessly, "Mengjie, how can you do this? Are you worthy of your sister in doing so? "


    Lu Mengjie clenched her lower lip and her tears kept falling.


    An Yan couldn''t bear it. She reached for Lu Mengjie and said, "now that the matter has come to this point, it''s useless to blame. It''s better to find mengke as soon as possible. As for Mengjie, she has already apologized. She knows it''s wrong. Take her back to have a good rest first."


    "Alas Lu Fu heaved a sigh and taught such a daughter. Naturally, he felt that he had lost face.


    He did not stay much, and immediately left the wedding with Lu Mengjie.


    After waiting for the Lu family to leave, Anyan moves her eyes to Yu peiya.


    "I, I don''t know that Lu Mengjie doesn''t love he Xijiu at all. I, as a mother, must hope the child is good. How can I know that girl has a ghost in her heart?"


    "Yes, you don''t know that Lu Mengjie is pregnant with ghosts, because from the beginning, the person who is pregnant with ghosts is you, Lu Mengjie, but you''ve taken charge of her!"


    Hearing Anyan''s words, Yu peiya''s face turned white, and her arrogance withered instantly.


    "You, what do you say? Muanyan, don''t spill your guts. "


    "I''m bloody?" Anyan stepped forward and looked at Yu peiya, who was pale in front of her. She laughed sweetly at her and said, "if I spit, what are you nervous about? Why are you so pale? Isn''t it because you''re guilty? "


    "I, I..." Yu peiya said with a drum, "my face is white, because of today''s things, I know it''s trouble, I just feel uneasy! Don''t spit out blood again, Mu Anyan. Don''t think you can go on like this with my son''s support. Don''t forget that Junshen is my son! At least I am your elder


    "Elders should also look like elders. For those who don''t respect them, can they be called" elders " Voice down, Anyan took out a U disk from the bag, "do you know what''s in it?"


    "I, how do I know what''s in your USB drive? Mu Anyan, don''t scare me with a U-disk. You have to have evidence for everything. If you don''t have evidence, you will slander me! "


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya who is emotional and smiles at her. She knows that Yu peiya is guilty.


    "This is the whole process of dialogue between you and Lu Mengjie in the coffee shop. Do you want to hear it?"


    Yu peiya directly denied, "impossible! Don''t scare me with a broken USB flash drive. "


    "You''ve got a monitor on you. You still don''t know where it is, do you?"


    Yu peiya was surprised and looked at an Yan in front of her. "You, you installed a monitor on me? Mu Anyan, you little slut, actually put that kind of thing on me, who gives you the right! " Yu peiya became angry and stretched out to an Yan.


    Before Anyan has time to go back, she is pulled by a force. Then he Yunshen protects her behind.


    "The monitor, I sent someone to install it."


    "Junshen, you..." Yu peiya''s body suddenly collapsed, "why do you do this?"


    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, light way: "you are very clear, I do this reason."


    "I..."


    "Scum, the master mother of the he family, is such a scum!" Han Meiluo stood up, looked at Yu peiya and said, "you went to persuade Lu Mengjie to destroy their sisterhood! How could the head mother of the he family do such a terrible thing? In my opinion, don''t do this position. Let an Yan take over from you as soon as possible. "


    When Yu peiya heard Han Meiluo''s words, she immediately knelt down, "Mom, I know it''s wrong... But I''m also for the sake of the he family. This marriage was made before. Once I retire, it will affect both sides. Let''s put aside the influence. If Xijiu and Lu mengke marry again after I retire, our he family will become the laughing stock of others!"


    "Your fault lies in that you should not use such indecent means. In order to achieve your goal and stir up the feelings of other people''s sisters, our he family will not do such things that harm others and do no good to themselves!"


    "Mom, I''m confused for a while, and I can''t help it!"


    Han Meiluo looked at Yu peiya, who admitted her mistake in front of her. She shook her head helplessly and said again: "I also know that divorce and a series of subsequent events will have an impact on the he family, so from the beginning, I don''t agree with divorce, and I can''t play tricks. There are thousands of ways to deal with things! After you go back, calm down for a few days and think about it! "


    "Yes, yes." Yu peiya nodded and apologized constantly, "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go back and calm down for a few days. I admit my mistake, but I''ll calm down for a few days. But SNZ plutocrats can''t be leaderless!"


    Yu peiya''s words are full of truth. Now she is the CEO of SNZ chaebol. If she doesn''t appear in the chaebol for a few days, it''s certainly very shameful.


    "You threaten me?" Han Meiluo has also experienced strong winds and waves. How can she not hear the meaning of Yu peiya''s words?


    "Mom, I dare not." Yu peiya bowed her head and said respectfully.


    At this time, he Junshen''s deep voice sounded: "SNZ plutocrats will not be leaderless, and xunfan. Ma, don''t you think so? "


    Yu peiya was at a loss when she heard he Junshen''s words. She looked up at he Junshen in amazement.


    "Jun, Jun Shen, what are you talking about? Mom doesn''t understand Yu peiya pretended not to understand, but in fact, she was clear and like a mirror.

 Chapter 439

    "After you took office, the decision-maker has always been Xun fan. You are just his puppet." He Junshen''s voice was as cold as ice.


    There was no expression on the handsome face, but the facial lines were tense.


    When Han Meiluo heard he Junshen''s words, she immediately looked at him and asked, "Jun, Jun, what do you say? Xun fan? If I hear you right, what you just meant is... Xun fan is still alive? "


    "Well." He Junshen gave Han Meiluo a positive answer.


    Han Meiluo suddenly felt unbelievable and stepped back a few steps. Zhu''s sister-in-law was quick in eyes and hands, and immediately helped her.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"


    Han Meiluo waved her hand to wish her sister-in-law that she was OK.


    Then, she moved her eyes to Yu peiya and grabbed her arm. "Do you know Xun fan is still alive? It''s not your idea to encourage the shareholders to let Junshen give up the position of CEO! I''m such a fool. With your intelligence, how can you think of that? "


    Han Meiluo angrily grabbed Yu peiya''s arm and said again: "Xun fan, who used to be obedient, actually did it to his brother? Daughter in law, not only do you not stop Xun fan''s behavior, but you even collude with Xun fan? I didn''t expect that your mind wasn''t used in the right place! My son and daughter-in-law are really the scum of the he family. I am ashamed of the ancestors of the he family! "


    Han Meiluo beat her chest angrily. "I''m an old bone. I didn''t expect to see such a big play. You''re really my good daughter-in-law!"


    "Mom..." Yu peiya immediately knelt down in front of Han Meiluo and held her clothes tightly. "Mom, I was confused for a moment. After listening to Xun fan''s words, I..."


    "Don''t explain any more. Are you doing less wrong?" Han Meiluo obviously doesn''t want to listen to Yu peiya''s nonsense any more. She sighs heavily and moves her eyes to he Junshen and an Yan. "Grandma has seen enough of this drama. Xun fan is alive. It''s very good. Grandma''s heart, which has been held tight for many years, has been completely put down. But what he has done has ruined his image in my heart, this grandson, I don''t want it at home


    "Mom..." Yu peiya called Han Meiluo, tears in her eyes, trying to win Han Meiluo''s sympathy and soften her heart.


    But Han Meiluo always spoke and acted cleanly. After her voice fell, she didn''t even look at Yu peiya. She immediately said, "I wish you sister-in-law, I''m tired. Go back and have a rest."


    Zhu nodded, "madam, I''ll help you. Be careful."


    Han Meiluo said nothing more. With the help of Zhu''s sister-in-law, she left the wedding venue.


    When Han Meiluo and Zhu''s sister-in-law left, he Yun told Abiao, who was standing on one side, "take the old lady home."


    "Yes." A Biao answered immediately.


    He Junshen''s words are very clear.


    Yu peiya''s return is tantamount to being monitored. No matter how stupid she is, she will not be so stupid. She also knows that she is about to be monitored or even under house arrest.


    A Biao went to Yu peiya and made a "please" gesture towards her. He said politely, "please, old lady."


    Yu peiya snorted angrily, obviously unconvinced.


    She looks up at he Junshen, then stares at an Yan with terrible eyes

 Chapter 440

    "It''s because of you that my son is against me everywhere. He doesn''t want the fiancee I chose for him! Now I even have to send someone to watch me and put me under house arrest. You, the woman, are the biggest disaster of the he family! But I just don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup you have given my son and my mother-in-law, so that everyone will help you! Mu Anyan, you remember that Yu peiya will not let you go even if she is dead! "


    Anyan heard Yu peiya''s words, and her body was slightly stiff. She didn''t know what she had done. In her memory, she had never done anything.


    There was a terrible light in Heyun''s deep eyes, and the cold light of pity suddenly settled on Yu peiya.


    Just when he was ready to make a sound, Anyan''s little hand pulled his broad palm, and then put his little hand into his palm.


    She straightened up, looked at Yu peiya, and said with a smile, "grandma, I''ll wait."


    "You Yu peiya did not expect that her words did not have any deterrent effect at all!


    "Ah Biao." He Junshen asked again to speak out.


    A Biao nodded and left the wedding with Yu peiya.


    There are only two of them in this big wedding scene.


    Anyan''s original straight back suddenly collapsed. She reached out and hugged hejunshen tightly, standing on him.


    "Where''s the courage?"


    "They all ran away from home." Anyan''s voice is dumb, very light, but it''s very nice.


    He Yun deeply chuckled and held an Yan''s slender waist, "no courage?"


    Anyan shakes her head.


    "I''ll give it to you. Straighten up your spine." His low voice rang out in Anyan''s ear, "those who hurt you, I will let him die without a burial place, regardless of men and women, regardless of who."


    Anyan nodded and buried his face in his chest.


    "Now, what should we do?"


    "The UAV shooting is over. Next, wait for those shareholders to come to the door in person." He Yun holds an Yan''s slender wrist and takes her to leave the wedding.


    But just a few steps, his steps suddenly stopped.


    Anyan was a little nervous, "what''s the matter? Is there something that hasn''t been solved? "


    "Mu Anyan, why don''t we rehearse the wedding ceremony as a rehearsal, huh?"


    "..." an Yanrong, a moment later, asked with a stiff head, "how to practice?"


    He reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, and rubbed her lips with his fingers. "From the bridegroom''s kiss to the bride, eh?"


    "No, no one can skip so many links!" Anyan made a sound immediately.


    "It''s all rehearsal."


    Anyan shook her head, "rehearsal can''t skip so many links! The bridegroom kisses the bride... That''s the part to skip in rehearsal.... "


    "It''s an essential part of the rehearsal." He had a slight smile on his lips.


    Anyan asked nervously: "who, who said that?"


    "He Junshen." He directly and impolitely reported his name, and the next second he kissed Anyan''s lips


    "Well..." an Yan stares round Mou son, have no time to do any revolt, small mouth is blocked by He Yun deep.


    He wantonly kisses her lips, gradually deepens the kiss, and makes Anyan''s petite body fall into his arms.


    The end of the kiss, for an Yan, is really very long.


    "Do you know how much I want to eat you now?"


    "Hooligans!" Anyan pushes him away and runs out of the wedding hall


    Heyun was deeply disappointed and quickly caught up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The wedding scene captured by the drone was immediately released. With the addition of the words "according to people familiar with the matter", several microblog marketing numbers quickly began to make articles.


    The Lu family has not suffered any damage, because the full text is denouncing the he family. As a victim, the Lu family has not suffered any damage. When the stock market opened, the Lu family''s stock rose several percentage points, while the he family was in the trend of falling limit.


    There is also a rumor on the Internet that the he family is the decadent building, which will soon be destroyed by the fire of public opinion.


    Anyan woke up early in the morning and saw this hot microblog search.


    Many popular commentaries sympathize with the Lu family and blame the he family. The public opinion tends to be one-sided.


    "Lu Mengjie is really pitiful. She married a man who had sex with her sister. As a result, the man ran away again on the wedding day!"


    "This also proves that he Xijiu, a playboy, really likes Lu mengke! This time, the Playboy is prostrated under the mother tiger''s pomegranate skirt


    "In fact, he Xijiu is very dedicated. If he really married Lu Mengjie, he would be a scum man! I can''t help running away! "


    "The he family''s way of doing this is amazing. He Xi has been away for a long time. He family must have found out for a long time, but he didn''t tell the Lu family!"


    "I really love Lu Mengjie. The bridegroom should go to the Lu family to pick up the bride. As a result, the Lu family sent Lu Mengjie to the scene. Then the wedding scene was a miserable situation. I was really drunk. I could do whatever I wanted with my wealth?"


    An Yan looks at these popular comments, and then looks at he Junshen, who is sitting not far away and looking at the file.


    In fact, all the recent important documents of SNZ chaebol are summarized here by he Junshen, and the important positions within the chaebol are also his cronies.


    So during this period, Yu peiya was in decline. SNZ plutocrats were not stirred by her. After all, he Junshen was in charge of everything.


    A moment later, Anyan''s sweet voice rang out: "this time, heshao killed two birds with one stone again. I admire her."


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s words, he raised his eyebrows and said, "how can I kill two birds with one stone, huh?"


    "Although we all don''t know where mengke is, if heshao really wants to find out, he will be able to find out. But heshao didn''t want to find out the whereabouts of mengke from the beginning to the end, which makes people feel very strange. "


    After the voice fell, Anyan quietly thought for more than ten seconds, and then again made a voice analysis and said: "but now I know the reason."


    "Tell me about it."


    "As soon as the incident broke out this time, mengke knew about he Xijiu''s escape from marriage, no matter where he was. After all, it''s the information age. Although the Lu family has not suffered any damage because of this incident, but has gained a lot of benefits, mengke will certainly miss the situation of Lu Mengjie and her family, and she will take the initiative to return to Jingjiang City. "


    Anyan''s analysis is all about the point.


    Sitting on the sofa, she propped her chin and looked at he Junshen sitting in a leather chair. Her smile was very bright on her beautiful little face.

 Chapter 441

    "Hershey, I analyzed it, right?"


    Only hearing the sound of "pa", he Junshen closed the document, got up gracefully, and walked to an Yan with his long legs.


    He just looked down at Anyan.


    Then, the expression of that pretty face became cold and terrible.


    "Sometimes cleverness can ignite."


    "Is heshao going to kill me?" An Yan blinked the eyes of that pair of water spirit and asked playfully.


    He slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, reached out and pinned her scattered hair behind her ears.


    "You should be glad that I can''t do anything to you."


    "I just knew that heshao couldn''t do anything to me. That''s why I dare to make such a bold analysis."


    "Mu Anyan, you are so smart, it will be difficult to do in the future."


    "Well... I also think heshao should be more careful in the future. If heshao derails, I may find out every minute."


    "What do you do when you find out, huh?"


    He would like to hear her treatment, to see if this little woman will have any cruel treatment.


    Anyan pretends to be thinking. In fact, she has an idea in her heart.


    The corner of her mouth rose slightly and she began to smile sweetly at Heyun.


    "He Shao''s cheating, then I''ll get out of the wall. It''s just the so-called" spring in the garden can''t be closed, a red apricot comes out of the wall. "


    "Out of the wall? Which wall dares to let you admire an Yan? " He Yun raised his lips coldly.


    Anyan immediately said: "there will always be this wall."


    "Then I''ll go ahead of you and smash it."


    "Who let Hector cheat first? It''s reasonable for me to get out of the wall, isn''t it? " An Yan immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed he Junshen''s clothes. "You can''t just allow the state officials to set fire and don''t allow the people to light the lights!"


    He Yun chuckled, "I have no chance of cheating." He is quite sure of that.


    "Why?" Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes, puzzled.


    "Enough to feed you."


    "Feed, feed me?" An Yan some don''t understand, "what meaning?"


    "Feed you tonight, eh?"


    "..." an Yan''s cheeks flushed, "hooligan!"


    The next second, her lips were deeply kissed by He Yun.


    At the moment when the kiss was about to deepen, suddenly, the door of the bedroom was knocked.


    Aunt Xu immediately pushed the door into the room.


    "Heshao." When she saw that he Junshen and an Yan were so intimate, she immediately laughed happily.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yun asked deeply.


    Aunt Xu quickly said: "heshao, several shareholders of SNZ chaebol are waiting in the main hall now. They say they want to see heshao. Please let me know anyway. Young master, are you seeing these people or not?"


    "So fast?" An Yan exclaimed, "it seems that these shareholders are desperate. Now they have to pull down their old face and beg for less, just..."


    Anyan moves her eyes to hejunshen''s Junyan, "do you really have a way?"


    He Yun chuckled, reached out and pinched her face, and said, "do you think I''ll fight a battle that I''m not sure about?"


    Anyan shakes her head.


    "And ask such stupid questions?"


    "..." is this a stupid question?


    She then asked, "but what are you going to do?"


    She really can''t figure out how to pull the SNZ plutocrats from the bottom of the cliff.


    He Junshen didn''t say anything. He just fixed his eyes on an Yan''s pretty little face

 Chapter 442

    The moment Anyan receives Heyun''s deep vision, she is even more puzzled. She sees his lips slightly crooked and his big palm caressing her cheek.


    "Wait for me here or go down with me, eh?"


    "Of course, how can we miss such a good play?" Anyan looks at hejunshen excitedly, expecting that he will solve the problem with what method.


    He nodded slightly, and then extended his hand towards her. Anyan immediately put his little hand on Heyun''s deep and broad hand.


    His palm is very warm, and the warmth from the palm makes Anyan''s cool little hand covered by warmth.


    Later, Heyun pulls Anyan on the sofa and walks out of the room with her hand.


    When they arrived downstairs, as soon as they appeared in the main hall, several shareholders immediately walked up to he Junshen.


    Anyan knows several shareholders in front of her and has seen their information. These people are distant relatives and close relatives of the he family. They hold more shares.


    "Heshao." Several shareholders over 50 years old quickly laughed deeply at He Yun.


    "Well." He Yun''s throat was deep, and his head moved.


    Then, he moved his eyes to an Yan, thin lips slightly open: "to sit on the sofa."


    Anyan nodded and sat in the sofa on one side.


    "What can I do for you?" He Yun asked the shareholders in front of him.


    The shareholders nodded quickly and said, "heshao, we won''t beat around the bush. After all, this time is very important. Today''s chaebol stocks have fallen sharply. I think he Shao has also seen the news. "


    "It''s none of my business."


    He Junshen''s indifference worried several shareholders.


    "Heshao, it''s nothing to do with you! Although the CEO is Yu peiya now, she is also your mother, and you hold the highest shares of the chaebol. Once the chaebol is in crisis, heshao is the one who has the biggest loss! "


    "Are you threatening me?" He Junshen is still indifferent. He sits beside an Yan, and his whole body is full of imperial breath.


    He gives people a huge sense of oppression. It seems that there is a net in it. He presses against the shareholders, and they will be crushed every minute.


    "No, it''s not." The shareholder shook his head. "Heshao, how can a hundred year old plutocrat like SNZ plutocrat see it destroyed? I''m sorry for his ancestors, heshao! We are not threatening you, we are begging you, please pull SNZ plutocrats! "


    "The person who pulls SNZ shouldn''t be me. You know that better than me."


    When the shareholder heard he Junshen''s words, his back was stiff and he walked up to him anxiously. He bent down and said with a humble face: "he Shao, we believed Yu peiya''s words and wanted him to be subordinate, but since last time, we all regret it! He Shao, on behalf of two-thirds of the shareholders, requests he Shao to re assume the position of SNZ chaebol. As long as he Shao nods, the chaebol will immediately re elect the CEO. We will strongly support he Shao and let him return to the top position! "


    "As a CEO, do you think I will be attracted?"


    He Yun is deeply critical of the position of CEO of SNZ chaebol. As long as he wants to, he can fly SNZ chaebol and start a new multinational company at any time.


    SNZ plutocrats are always in his palm. It''s easy for him to save SNZ, and it''s even easier to destroy SNZ!

 Chapter 443

    Shareholders looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "We know that heshaogen didn''t care about the position of the president. If heshaogen cared, he would not have resigned from the position of the president directly before, but now SNZ is in dire straits. No wonder heshaogen really wants to turn a blind eye to it? Heshao, Yu peiya can''t save the SNZ plutocrats... If this continues, someone will take the opportunity to annex SNZ! He Shao... "


    "It''s not impossible for me to save SNZ plutocrats." At the moment when he Junshen''s voice fell, the faces of these shareholders were filled with joy.


    They are very happy, one by one are reading: save, plutocrats save.


    But in the next second, he Yun moved his finger, and a Biao handed several documents to the shareholders in front of him.


    "Shareholders, this is what he Shao means. If you don''t have any objection, please sign this contract. As for other shareholders in the chaebol, after signing this contract, he Shao will rescue SNZ. But if one shareholder doesn''t agree, I''m really sorry. Once SNZ chaebol is destroyed, he Shao doesn''t care."


    Shareholders quickly look through the files in their hands. When they see the contents of the files, their expressions suddenly change.


    "He, he Shao..."


    He Yun deeply raised his eyebrows, still with a cold look on his face, and the cold voice immediately rang out: "what? Objection to the contract? "


    Shareholders are silent for a moment. They know what it means to sign the contract. Once they sign the contract, they can only get the annual share capital. In addition, there is nothing. They can''t even intervene in anything of SNZ chaebol


    In short, their shares in the SNZ chaebol in addition to money, play no role.


    An Yan took a contract in a Biao''s hand. After looking at it, he handed the contract back to a Biao with a smile on his face.


    "Something to say?" Heyun''s deep voice rang out in Anyan''s ear.


    An Yan was stunned. She turned her head and looked at he Junshen. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, she whispered: "heshao not only knows that I have something to say, but also knows what I want to say... Heshao, do you know me too well?"


    He chuckled and asked her: "how can a woman who is sleeping beside her not understand?"


    "..." Anyan said, but her cheeks were slightly red.


    Then, Anyan stood up from her seat and walked to several shareholders in front of her.


    Originally to an Yan very hostile shareholder, but now toward her flattering smile.


    This gallant appearance, let an Yan helplessly shake his head.


    "Weekly shareholders." An Yan called one of the shareholders.


    "Mu, Miss mu." Zhou answered, but his forehead was already sweating. The big beads of sweat were dripping down. He had been wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief.


    "You should be very clear about the situation of SNZ plutocrats now, right? I don''t know business, but I know the domino effect very well


    "What does Miss Mu mean by that?"


    Anyan smiles at him, and then says, "don''t worry. I haven''t finished saying this. Look at the sweat on your head. People who don''t know think I''m a woman bullying you, a big man."


    "Mu, Miss Mu is joking." Zhou laughs and laughs, but he knows that Mu Anyan is not easy to provoke.


    How can he Junshen''s woman be a straw bag?


    "I just want to say a joke to make Zhou shareholders relaxed, but now Zhou shareholders seem more nervous." With a smile on her face, Ann said, "shareholder Zhou, I know you hold the least shares in the SNZ chaebol. You are also a distant relative of the he family, and you are also involved in other groups and some projects. Therefore, the SNZ chaebol has fallen, which is a loss for you, but not a big loss."


    Anyan said here, but the words stopped in summer.


    Zhou shareholder''s expression slightly changed and asked: "Miss mu, I don''t quite understand what you said. Could you please make it clear?"


    "The current SNZ chaebol is not painful for Zhou''s shareholders, but as I said just now, domino effect, a very small initial force can produce a series of chain reactions, and other group projects let Zhou''s shareholders participate in it. The reason is very simple, mostly because of SNZ chaebol."


    At the moment when Anyan''s voice fell, Zhou''s shareholder turned pale with fright, faltered and took a step backward.


    Anyan knows that Zhou''s psychological defense line has been broken.


    Soon, she took advantage of the victory and continued: "Zhou''s shareholders have SNZ plutocrats as their backers. Of course, there are a lot of people who want to cooperate with Zhou''s shareholders, but what if SNZ is burned? Shopping malls are like battlefields, where brothers can fight hand in hand, let alone shopping malls? Love and righteousness are never worth a cent in the face of interests. Shareholder Zhou, do you think I''m right? "


    Zhou shareholders looked at an Yan in horror, the original two shareholders are pale.


    SNZ''s downfall for all shareholders, there will be a series of chain reaction, SNZ collapse, they have nothing left!


    "Mu, Miss Mu is worthy of being a woman of heshao. I can''t help but admire her every word she says


    "Zhou''s praise was accepted by the little girl. Since what I said is reasonable, what are Zhou''s shareholders waiting for? Should we set an example? " Voice down, an Yan slender fingers pointed to the folder in the hands of Zhou shareholders.


    These shareholders are very clear that they have now been forced to Liangshan, there is no way back.


    No one can save SNZ plutocrats except he Junshen!


    "A Biao, the best signature pen for Zhou''s shareholders, the kind of gilding, so as to be worthy of Zhou''s shareholder''s value!"


    "Yes, Miss mu." With a smile, a Biao handed an expensive pen to Zhou.


    Shareholder Zhou took the pen and signed his name on the contract with trembling.


    Zhou took the lead in signing, and several other shareholders also signed their names.


    "Heshao, this word... We have signed it."


    "I said that if other shareholders don''t sign, I still won''t rescue SNZ." He Junshen''s handsome face didn''t have any expression. The sight was cold, and several shareholders didn''t dare to look at him.


    "He Shao, please don''t worry. I''ll go back to SNZ chaebol now. I''ll make sure that all the shareholders sign their names!" Zhou shareholders immediately spoke out, and then quickly handed the contract to a Biao, and then quickly left the villa with other shareholders.


    After they left, an Yan looked at he Junshen and said with a bright smile, "he Shao, I''m not bad, am I?"

 Chapter 444

    He Yun gave a deep smile, and then stood up from the sofa.


    He walked to an Yan with his long legs, and his deep and sexy voice immediately rang out: "I want to praise you, eh?"


    "Shouldn''t heshao praise me as a sign of encouragement?"


    "You should be rewarded more than boasting."


    Anyan didn''t think about it, nodded his head and agreed, "so how is heshao going to reward me?"


    He chuckled and held an Yan''s chin. "I''ll give you my reward tonight."


    "..." an Yanrong said, "forget it. He Shao should keep the reward for himself." She was about to run away, but he put her in his arms


    Her slender waist was horizontal with his strong arm, and Anyan couldn''t move at all.


    "Hello... Hejunshen..." Anyan struggled for a long time, and finally had to give up, calling out his name.


    He bowed his head and kissed her white neck, and a deep voice sounded in her ear: "the reward has been issued, and it must be implemented tonight."


    Anyan was shocked when she heard his words and protested: "I refuse to ask for such a reward!"


    "Refusal is invalid." In his cold voice there was an imperceptible command.


    An Yan continued to protest angrily and said: "he Junshen, you play a rogue!"


    "Well." He did not deny it, and even asked her, "what can you do with me?"


    An Yan was angry and complained: "you are right. I have no way to deal with you. That''s why I am bullied like this!"


    "How often have you been bullied?" He Yun deep pick eyebrow, light a, "don''t care this time twice."


    "365 days a year, 366 days a leap year. Heshao bullies me every day. It''s unreasonable! The famous heshao bullied a woman


    "Are you sure you didn''t enjoy it?" His words, it is ambiguous to the extreme.


    "..." an Yan''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and her shy appearance was like a flower in bud, which was extremely attractive.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, trying to change the topic.


    "Will the other shareholders agree to sign the contract?"


    "Your topic is very stiff."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He saw it again!


    He Yun gave a deep smile, and Zhang Junyan became serious immediately. "They will agree."


    "Why are you so sure?" An Yan doesn''t understand, "it seems that all this is under your control, because from just now on, you are very calm."


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s puzzled appearance. His broad palm covered her small head and answered: "the more people stand on high ground, the more they want to protect themselves."


    Anyan nodded slightly, but she didn''t understand.


    About a quarter of an hour.


    "Cough --" not far away, a dry cough sounded, a Biao lowered his head, never dare to look up.


    "He said Heyun knew that abio had something to say.


    "Heshao, I''ve just been informed that shareholder Zhou has successfully persuaded other shareholders to sign the contract, and now they have rushed here with all the contracts."


    "Well."


    About a quarter of an hour later, shareholders Zhou and others rushed to the villa again and handed all the contracts to he Junshen.


    "Heshao, all the contracts are here."


    He Yun is deep and motionless, but moves his eyes to an Yan''s body.


    Anyan immediately understood he Junshen''s meaning, got up, took all the contracts from Zhou''s shareholders, and began to check carefully.


    Zhou''s shareholders look at an Yan, who is checking the contract, and their expressions change slightly. They never expect that he Junshen will ask a woman to check the contract. It can be seen that mu''an Yan is important to he Junshen. They dare not despise an Yan, but wait patiently.


    Anyan looks at every contract very carefully. She has the ability to never forget. If she is passive in the terms of the contract, she can see it quickly.


    After confirming that there is no problem with the contract, an Yan closes the last contract and looks to he Junshen.


    "It seems that the shareholders are sincere."


    An Yan said this, Zhou shareholders and others are also relieved.


    Zhou shareholders quickly stepped forward, looked at the man full of imperial atmosphere, and said, "heshao, we really hope heshao can return to SNZ plutocrats to take charge of power and save SNZ now!"


    He Yun deeply chuckled, as if it didn''t matter.


    "Go back and wait for the news."


    "Heshao?" Zhou shareholder was surprised, "you must save SNZ, we have signed the contract..."


    "Go back." Heyun uttered two words coldly, then pulled Anyan up and walked towards the elevator.


    Zhou was ready to catch up, but he was stopped by a Biao.


    "Shareholder Zhou, please come back."


    Now, Zhou''s shareholders really have no choice but to go back and wait for news.


    Then he and other shareholders looked at each other and walked away.


    A Biao put away all the contracts on the tea table, put them into the folder, and immediately put them into he Junshen''s study upstairs.


    After arriving at the master bedroom upstairs, Anyan asked in a voice: "how do you plan to save SNZ?"


    He Junshen didn''t say much, but handed the mobile phone to an Yan.


    Anyan doesn''t understand.


    "Take a picture." He Junshen orders to make a sound, and takes an Yan into his arms in the next second.


    "Ah?" An Yan a face is muddled, "take, take a picture?"


    "No?"


    "Yes... But why take pictures?"


    "Do as I say."


    "Oh..." Anyan answered softly, then turned on the mobile phone camera, "1, 2, 3..."


    As soon as she pressed the button, he Yun kissed her on the lip


    "Bang when" an Yan did not take a steady, mobile phone directly fell to the ground.


    "He, he Junshen! Don''t you mean to take pictures? " Anyan''s cheeks were slightly red, and he looked at him angrily.


    "Take a kiss."


    An Yan was embarrassed.


    He Yun picks up the mobile phone on the ground with a deep smile and looks at the photo. The photo is still in live mode. You can clearly see the moment when he kisses her. The process of just a few seconds is so ambiguous.


    "Good." He raised his lips with satisfaction.


    Anyan looked at him with such an evil smile and asked, "why take photos?"


    "What do you say?" He is still evil.


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and didn''t react.


    Later, he Junshen was heard to call a Biao.


    Soon, a Biao entered the master bedroom.


    "Heshao." A Biao immediately made a deep bow to He Yun.


    "In the early morning of tomorrow, send this picture through the official platform." Immediately, he Junshen handed the mobile phone to a Biao, "just say that he Junshen is no longer single."

 Chapter 445

    A Biao is a Leng first, then took the mobile phone, quickly sent the photos to his mobile phone, "he Shao, let me do this thing." A Biao said with a guaranteed ticket.


    Anyan suddenly realized.


    "He Junshen, you, you don''t want to save SNZ in this way, do you?"


    His burning eyes instantly fixed on Anyan''s body, looking at her surprised little face, he said slightly: "the best way to save SNZ, what do you know?"


    Anyan shakes her head.


    "Distract."


    An Yan was surprised.


    Does he really want to divert attention in this way?


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s surprised appearance, slightly crooked the corner of his mouth and pinched her jaw with a smile.


    "What? You don''t seem happy to be my woman? "


    "Since my high school, heshao has been in my life. Since then, it has always been you. Haven''t I met any other good men? I still want to find a better one than heshao when I''m waiting for college! "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Anyan''s mouth was slightly open, and he Junshen bowed his head to kiss her lips at the moment when her voice fell.


    An Yan stares round Mou son, exclaim a voice: "Oh?"


    She never thought that he Junshen would suddenly kiss her on the lip. In a moment, she didn''t have time to react


    "There''s no better man than me."


    "Who, who said that!" An Yan red cheek, looking at in front of He Jun deep, voice said.


    "Will yinsinian have me? You loved him so much before, didn''t you? "


    "..." an Yanrong immediately held he Junshen''s strong waist, "I lost my memory, I can''t count."


    He Yun chuckled and continued to ask her, "so, is there a better man than me?"


    "No more!" An Yan answers obediently, who let her be blamed?


    ¡­¡­


    This afternoon, Anyan sat on the sofa reading the score, while hejunshen sat on one side browsing the files.


    This kind of picture is really quiet.


    However, peace and beauty will always be broken. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Gululu..." Anyan''s stomach made a protest. She held her mouth and stroked her flat stomach.


    Are you hungry at this time?


    She looked up out of the window and didn''t realize it was dark.


    "Hungry?" He Junshen closed the paper and looked at an Yan, who was sitting cross legged in the sofa.


    "Did you hear that..." did her stomach make such a noise just now?


    He Yun gave a deep smile, got up and walked to an Yan, "go down to eat." Then, he took Anyan''s little hand and pulled her up from the sofa.


    Anyan put on the soft plush slippers and kept up with the pace of he Junshen.


    "Today is the day when Meng Zhihan is discharged. Has she been discharged at this time?"


    Today, if she remembers correctly.


    "Well." He Yun nodded slightly, "Wu Feng has been sent to Wu Yang''s residence."


    "So fast? I don''t know what Wu Yang will do with Wu Feng... "


    "The elder brother is like a father. He will take care of it."


    Anyan nods and doesn''t say much. She goes into the restaurant with he Junshen. She is really hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in a high-class residence in the city.


    In the neat living room, a man was tied to a table and chair. His hands were handcuffed, his feet were shackled, and his eyes were covered with black goggles. He sat quietly in that chair, as if listening to the trial.


    All of a sudden, only a "drop" sound was heard, and the door of the apartment was opened.


    "Be careful." Wu Yang helps Meng Zhihan into the apartment.


    Meng Zhihan''s wound is still recovering. At least it will take more than half a month to remove the stitches. Although she is discharged from hospital, her physical condition is still normal.


    "Xiaoyangyang..." Meng Zhihan called him softly, looking at Wu Feng sitting in the living room, her pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "what do you want to do with him?"


    Meng Zhihan also knows that Wu Feng is Wu Yang''s most difficult problem.


    "I''m also trying to figure out what to do with him. My elder brother is like a father. I''m a elder brother. I didn''t discipline my younger brother well. What do you say? According to the truth, I should be more guilty. "


    Meng Zhihan sighs gently and walks towards the restaurant with the help of Wu Yang.


    "Brother, is that you?" Wu Feng had obviously heard Wu Yang''s voice. "I didn''t expect that heshao would finally hand me over to you."


    "I''m your brother. It''s up to me to deal with you traitor."


    "If it was someone else, I might not be so embarrassed. Give me a shot or a knife, or kill me with the cruelest means. I won''t frown, but now it''s my brother who deals with me..."


    "Do you still think of me as your brother?" After Wu Yang lets Meng Zhihan sit in the seat on one side of the dining table, he walks up to Wu Feng and directly takes off the black eye mask on Wu Feng''s cheek.


    After Wu Feng was able to see the light again, he looked at the surrounding environment, "I thought a Biao sent me to where, originally sent me to my brother here."


    "Why do you do that?" Wu Yang grabbed Wu Feng''s skirt and said, "tell me, why do you want to do this? Why betray heshao? Do you forget who saved us when our brothers were in the most difficult time? Wu Feng, is your heart black? "


    Wu Feng looked at Wu Yang in front of him and said with a smile, "brother, we are just in charge of each other. You work for he Shao and I work for San Shao."


    "Can you say that? It''s nice to talk about treason! I ask you, which of the things you have done for the three young people is glorious? Wu Feng, I haven''t known you for a long time. Are you still Wu Feng or my brother? "


    Wu Feng heard Wu Yang''s question and fell into silence.


    "Brother, don''t you want to deal with me? What are you waiting for? Let''s do it now Wu Feng has been dying.


    "Well, I''ll kill you today, you traitor, and tell you what the end of betraying heshao is!" At the moment when the voice fell, Wu Yang pulled out the dagger directly from his waist, and the next second it reached Wu Feng''s neck.


    The tip of the knife stabbed into Wu Feng''s skin in this way, and the blood immediately flowed down


    Meng Zhihan looks at the scene in front of her and frowns nervously. Suddenly, Meng Zhihan thinks of what Anyan whispered to her that day. Wu Feng must not die. He is still useful!


    Then, she immediately called out to stop: "Wu Yang, don''t be impulsive!"


    Suddenly, she stood up from the seat, covered her chest injury with her hand, and walked to Wu Yang and Wu Feng.

 Chapter 446

    Meng Zhihan covers her chest injury in one hand and holds Wu Yang''s arm in the other.


    "He''s your brother. If you kill him, you''ll be a sinner for your brother? Don''t be impulsive, Wu Yang. "


    "Don''t kill him, let him continue to do evil? With a younger brother like him, I have no face to see my parents when I die! "


    "What if you kill him? Instead of killing him, it''s better to let him live like a walking corpse, which is also a kind of torture for him! " With that, Meng Zhihan smiles at Wu Yang, trying to dispel the haze in Wu Yang''s heart with a smile.


    "I..." Wu Yang''s hand holding the knife tightened tightly, and the knife pointed at Wu Feng''s neck, but it was only on the skin, and never penetrated.


    Meng Zhihan can see that Wu Yang can''t do it.


    Later, Meng Zhihan said, "you released Wu Feng as your brother today."


    "Let him go? Let him continue to do evil around he San Shao? "


    "Fang Shu is dead. After all, he xunfan and he Shao can''t be brothers in their lives. He xunfan must hate he Shao very much. But... Fang Shu''s letter is in heshao''s hand. If he xunfan wants it, he will come to heshao. You and Wu Feng will see each other some day. When you see each other some day, you will not be brothers any more, but enemies. When that time comes, you can make a difference. "


    Meng Zhihan''s words let Wu Yang loose his hand, and the dagger "bang Dang" fell to the ground.


    In fact, Meng Zhihan is giving Wu Yang a step. Wu Yang knows that he can''t kill Wu Feng, but he has to.


    "Did you hear that?" Wu Yang stares at Wu Feng in front of him, "when we say goodbye, we are no longer brothers. At that time, I will not be soft handed. If you want to fall into my hands, I will kill you myself!"


    When Wu Feng heard Wu Yang''s words, he suddenly laughed, "I want to thank your brother for not killing me today. Don''t worry. When I say goodbye, I will kill you first. I will tell you the truth of becoming king and defeating the enemy!"


    At the moment when Wu Feng''s voice falls, Meng Zhihan''s delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She knows that Wu Feng''s words must make Wu Yang feel cold.


    How can my brother not feel cold when he says such a thing?


    "Wu Feng, I hope you don''t fall on me. We don''t know who will win, but... I won''t be soft." Wu Yang opened Wu Feng''s shackles and handcuffs, pointed a gun at him, "now, get out of my house, I Wu Yang, no longer have your brother!"


    Wu Feng drags his slightly injured body, looks at Wu Yang in front of him and leaves Wu Yang''s home.


    When Wu Feng leaves, Wu Yang quickly closes the door, completely locks it, and then comes back to Meng Zhihan.


    "How is your injury?"


    "Xiao Yangyang, help me to bed. My wound hurts a little." Meng Zhihan frowns and doesn''t hide the pain of her wound at this moment. She reaches out to hold Wu Yang''s hand tightly, but she can''t do what she wants. Her little hand loosens again


    Looking at Meng Zhihan''s pale face, Wu Yang holds Meng Zhihan up the next second and walks towards the master bedroom with her.


    "Don''t talk. Don''t talk. The discomfort is on me. I''ll take you in." Wu Yang''s voice was shaking. He rushed to the master bedroom with Meng Zhihan in his arms.


    After entering the master bedroom, he puts Meng Zhihan on the big bed, and then quickly starts to untie her buttons.


    After confirming that there was no big problem with the wound, Wu Yang was relieved. "Fortunately, there was no bleeding. It really scared me."


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang in front of him and smiles at him. "I''ll just have a rest."


    "You must have been involved in the wound when you rushed to me and Wu Feng just now." Wu Yang infers, but the tone is very affirmative. He looks at Meng Zhihan anxiously, "don''t let the doctor check it!"


    "It hurt a lot just now, but now it doesn''t hurt much." Meng Zhihan raised another hand and handed it to Wu Yang, "if you hold my hand, it won''t hurt any more."


    When Wu Yang heard Meng Zhihan''s words, he didn''t even have time to think, so he held Meng Zhihan''s hand directly.


    "Is that really better?" In the face of emotional affairs, Wu Yang is simple and straightforward. He makes Meng Zhihan laugh every time.


    "Really." Meng Zhihan nods.


    "Then I''ll hold you until your wound is healed." Wu Yang is an honest man. He doesn''t have any love at all. He believes everything Meng Zhihan says.


    "Little Yang Yang." Meng Zhihan called him, "just now you can''t do it, can you?"


    "You can see that I hold a dagger and want to stab it hard, but I can''t get rid of it. Even if he does 1000 or 10000 heinous things, he is my brother."


    They both have the same blood flowing in their bodies. This kind of kinship can''t be given up. How can Wu Yang kill his own brother? What''s more, he has only one relative in this world.


    "That day in the hospital, nvxia sent a message to me, telling me not to kill Wu Feng, but also to let him go, and to bring Fang Shu''s message to him, which can be regarded as using him to send a message to he xunfan. He xunfan is too careful. He won''t believe what his cronies said. Even I was suspected by him at the beginning. "


    Wu Yang suddenly realized, "so you just finished the task given by Miss mu, and also gave me a step down."


    "Well, my little Yang Yang is not stupid!"


    "If I''m really stupid, how can I follow heshao?" Wu Yang said, but he was a little shy and touched his own position. He was obviously a person with no self-confidence. He was a little embarrassed to boast.


    "Poof..."


    After that, Wu Yang said, "in fact, Miss Mu has already thought about it. Miss Mu is really smart. No wonder she will become a heshao woman."


    Meng Zhihan nodded and said: "yes, now I''ll wait for Wu Feng to bring the news to he xunfan. I don''t know what he will look like when he learns about Fang Shu''s death. He will definitely be in pain... Because I can see that he really likes Fang Shu, especially when he knows about Fang Shu''s acute renal failure. I feel that he xunfan will go crazy for Fang Shu."


    "If he really likes Fang Shu, he will come to heshao. But he San Shao hates he Shao to the bone. I don''t think he cares about Fang Shu''s letter at all. He just wants he Shao''s life, right? He Shao is his brother. I just can''t understand... How can he do it? "

 Chapter 447

    "If I hate it, I can do it. However, there must be something hidden about what happened three years ago. Unfortunately, he xunfan is not calm enough."


    Many things, in fact, are seen clearly by the onlookers.


    Wu Yang nodded in agreement.


    Then, Meng Zhihan playfully grasped Wu Yang''s palm, "little Yang Yang, let''s make a bet."


    "What are you gambling on?" Wu Yang looks like a monk with no idea.


    "Bet you like me!" Meng Zhihan said very playfully.


    Wu Yang is amused by Meng Zhihan, and the dark clouds are being dispelled by Meng Zhihan''s smile.


    "I like you." Wu Yang is an honest man, now immediately said, "so don''t support gambling."


    "Puchi..." Meng Zhihan smiles sweetly again, "you hold me."


    "Good." Wu Yang immediately nods and carefully hugs Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan leaned on Wu Yang''s shoulder and said in a voice, "Xiao Yang, in fact, I want to bet with you that he sanshao will change his mind."


    "He San Shao?" Wu Yang shook his head. "He has done so many cruel things. Will he come back? I don''t think it''s possible. It''s just like Wu Feng


    Meng Zhihan nods. Wu Yang''s words are reasonable.


    She said again: "but it''s brothers. They have the same blood in their bones. It''s cruel to be fraternal. I know the truth. I think he sanshao also knows it."


    "But he San Shao is not so kind as you." Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan. He looks silly. His usual shrewdness disappears in Meng Zhihan.


    "Well? Are you praising me? "


    "Ah... Well!" Wu Yang nodded with a smile, "I''m praising you!"


    "Why praise me? Because I''m cute? "


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded stupidly and laughed happily again, "you are the cutest!"


    "Oh dear!" Meng Zhihan happily reached out to pinch Wu Yang''s face, "how did you become so talkative?"


    "Hey, hey." Wu Yang scratched his head and giggled.


    Meng Zhihan smiles and leans on Wu Yang''s arms. "Wu Yang, I won 80% of the bet this time."


    "Why are you so sure?" Wu Yang does not understand the question of Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan said with a smile: "because you forget that he sanshao likes Fang Shu very much and Fang Shu is involved in it. Therefore, I think he sanshao will turn back because of Fang Shu. This is a woman''s intuition."


    "Your women''s intuition is not accurate. You can''t do things by women''s intuition."


    "Who''s not sure?" Meng Zhihan immediately refuted, "women''s intuition tells me that you Wu Yang like me Meng Zhihan very much."


    "Hey, hey, that''s true, and nothing else." Wu Yang laughed shyly.


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    "Yes."


    Meng Zhihan reached out to hold Wu Yang and rubbed him in his arms. "Will you sleep well with me today?"


    "All right."


    Meng Zhihan continued to tease him with a smile and said, "shall we build a quilt? I''m very cold at night


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded honestly, "you can say anything."


    Meng Zhihan acted like a little girl, "Wu Yang, you are the best to me. I like you the most."


    "Hey, hey, me too."


    ¡­¡­


    The light is bright in such a big room.


    Suddenly, only a sound was heard, and the crystal lamp burst instantly.


    He xunfan, holding a pistol with a muffler, fired several shots at the crystal lamp.


    "Is Fang Shu dead? Dead? "


    "Yes." Wu Feng nodded, "my brother, that''s what they said."


    "Can they believe what they say? Fang Shu will never die. She will never die. They must have lied to me like last time! How could Fang Shu die? Nonsense


    He Xun fan completely lost his sense of propriety, and his pretty face turned pale.


    "Three less." Wu Feng looked at he xunfan, who was in a big mess in front of him, and said again, "my brother, they said that Miss Fang wrote a suicide note, and now this suicide note is in he Shao''s hands... It''s true or false, as long as you see Miss Fang''s suicide note, you can know."


    "A suicide note?" He Xun fan turns his head to look at Wu Feng and says with half faith.


    "Yes." Wu Feng nodded, "three little should recognize Miss Fang''s handwriting."


    "Her handwriting... I know more than that." He xunfan''s eyes are full of grief. Now he is holding the pistol tightly, and his facial expression is terrible to the extreme.


    He walked straight out of the apartment without thinking about it.


    "San Shao, where are you going now?" Wu Feng looked at he xunfan''s back as he went out. He immediately ran after him. "Three little, it''s almost dawn now."


    "Is he Junshen now in his villa on Jingjiang mountain?"


    "San Shao wants to find he Shao?" Wu Feng was shocked, "three little... This..."


    "How can I get Fang Shu''s letter without looking for him?"


    "But this scenery is heshao''s territory. If you go there, won''t you become a turtle in a jar?"


    "I''ll go even if it''s a fire! Don''t stop me. I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me! " He Xun fan''s eyes are red.


    "San Shao, calm down!" Wu Feng persuades he xunfan, "has San Shao forgotten his revenge plan?"


    "Revenge?" He Xun fan pointed a gun to Wu Feng''s head, "Fang Shu is dead, even if my revenge plan is successful, what can I do? Without her, nothing would be meaningful! "


    Wu Feng looks at he xunfan in front of him and shouts anxiously: "three little, you can''t love each other!"


    "Get out of here!" He xunfan roared and pointed a gun at Wu Feng''s head. "Don''t force me to kill you!"


    "Three, three less..." Wu Feng was obviously flustered.


    He xunfan pushed him away, then quickly got into the car and drove the car towards Jingjiang mountain.


    Without Fang Shu, his life is meaningless.


    Even if there are poisonous snakes and beasts on the mountain, he must go!


    "Three little!" Wu Feng yells, but the car has disappeared


    "It''s over. Isn''t he three young enough to be captured? People who love their children can''t do great things! " Wu Feng stamped his feet, grabbed a car and drove to the street


    He drove in the empty street, clutching the steering wheel, murmuring: "I can''t go to Hesan anymore. I can''t get anything with him!"


    Suddenly, a few cars blocked his way. Wu Feng suddenly braked and looked at the man coming down from the car. As he was about to shoot with a pistol, there was a loud noise. The windshield of the car burst instantly and the bullet shot down the gun in his hand.


    Before Wu Feng picked up the pistol again, his head was blocked by the bright pistol... He was stunned!

 Chapter 448

    "I advise you to give up your hand. We Su have something to say to you." The bodyguard held up his gun and threatened Wu Feng.


    "Su, Mr. Su?" Wu Feng was stunned. "Is it Fang Su, master Fang?"


    "You know what I''m talking about, you know my name?" A white man appeared in front of Wu Feng, his voice might be strong.


    "Su Ye''s taboo is as loud as thunder. How can I not have heard of it?" Say, Wu Feng obediently raised both hands to make capitulation.


    "In that case, let''s talk about a deal." Fang Su left his cigar on the ground at random. Looking at Wu Feng in front of him, he said straight to the point, "I''m always open and aboveboard. I don''t like to beat around the bush. If you''re interested, get in my car."


    "What if I didn''t?" Wu Feng asked.


    "Bullets don''t have eyes."


    As soon as Fang Su''s words came out, Wu Feng knew that he had no choice. He had to open the driver''s seat obediently, raise his hand and surrender. He followed several bodyguards to Fang Su''s car.


    Immediately, other bodyguards got on the car, and five or six cars drove out of the city


    Late at night, the scenery was dark.


    Only the villa, which covers an extremely large area, is still lighted.


    Anyan sleeps in a daze and turns over restlessly.


    She had a long dream. There was darkness all around her. She called out the name of he Junshen, but all she could hear was her own echo.


    All of a sudden, she was severely clamped down by a force, and then she was tied in a seat.


    When an Yan was flustered, blood suddenly appeared between her legs


    "Ha ha." Then, she heard a sneer, and a black figure passed quickly in front of her eyes


    Anyan really couldn''t see clearly, "who are you... Who are you..." the laughter made her jump.


    Then, the dream broke like a mirror, and she woke up in an instant when she was lying in bed.


    The laughter made her nervous.


    Three years ago, when she was forced to have an abortion by he Yiqing, she also heard such laughter, but she didn''t notice it at all at that time, but the dream made her remember the terrible cold laughter again


    This laughter... Whose is it? He Yiqing?


    Anyan didn''t know. She just felt strange that it had been so long. How could she suddenly have such a dream tonight? Even the laughter was restored in the dream.


    An Yan shivers coldly. She feels so cold that there is no temperature in the quilt.


    After she recovered, she looked around the big master bedroom, but did not see the trace of he Junshen.


    Where have you been?


    Anyan felt strange, reached out to turn on the light on one side, and looked at the time: three o''clock in the morning.


    It''s only three o''clock?


    She reached out and pressed the button on one side, and the automatic curtain opened slowly. She looked out of the French window, but what she saw was black.


    At this time, the city of Jingjiang is still shrouded in night, the day is not a trace of light.


    Anyan lifted the quilt, picked up the pajama coat on one side and put it on. Then she wore plush slippers and went out to the master bedroom.


    "Ah Shen?" Anyan cried out, but he didn''t know where he Junshen was.


    "Should it be in the study?" Anyan murmured and walked towards the study close to the master bedroom.


    She carefully turned the door handle of the study, the floor lamp of the study was on, and a man in a black Nightgown was leaning on one side of the French window, looking at the dark mountain scenery.


    Anyan walked cautiously step by step. As soon as he reached hejunshen''s side, he held her in his arms.


    "How did you wake up?"


    "Why are you here?"


    They asked in unison.


    Anyan chuckled.


    "You ask first." He Yun deeply kisses her smooth forehead and dotes on her.


    Anyan nodded and asked: "Why are you here? Why don''t you sleep? It''s just after three o''clock in the morning... "


    "A man will come."


    "Will someone come?" An Yan looked at he Junshen with a puzzled face, "who will come at more than three o''clock in the morning?"


    He Yun chuckled, reached out and pinched Anyan''s nose, then gave her a kiss.


    "It''s my turn to ask you."


    "All right." Anyan nodded, "you ask, I will answer honestly."


    "How did you wake up?" He Jun asked her deeply.


    "You''re not with me, so I wake up. It''s cold in the quilt."


    Anyan didn''t tell he Junshen about the terrible nightmare. Three years ago, things have passed, and he Yiqing has paid a painful price. Everything should be looked forward. It doesn''t matter who the owner of laughter is. What''s more, it''s just a dream. There''s no need to study deeply, and she doesn''t want him to worry.


    He Yun deeply listened to her saying that she was cold. He took her little hand and put her white hand into his nightgown. He let her cold hand stick to his skin.


    Her little hand soon warmed up. Anyan was anxious to take it back, but he Junshen held it firmly.


    "You''ll be cold."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "No! Let go, you know how I can''t cover it. "


    "Then cover it all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a beam of light attracted an Yan''s attention. She looked down and saw a silver gray vehicle driving into the courtyard.


    "Whose car is this?" An Yan does not understand of ask.


    "He Xun fan."


    "What?" She stared round eyes, did not expect that the owner of this car is actually he xunfan, "how can he come here? And how did you get in? You knew he xunfan was coming, so you let him in, didn''t you


    "Well." He Yun nodded his head slightly.


    Then he xunfan came out of the car as fast as he could and ran towards the main hall


    Maybe he ran too fast. He xunfan nearly fell to the ground several times. He rushed into the main hall of the villa


    He Yun gave a deep smile and touched Anyan''s head. "Go back to the room and sleep."


    "Heshao thinks that in such a situation... Can I still sleep?" With that, an Yan reached out and hugged he Junshen, "I want to go downstairs with you."


    "Oh." He Yun deeply chuckled, "I really can''t help you." Then, he reached out to hold Anyan''s slender wrist and pulled her to walk out of the study.


    As soon as I got out of my study, I heard he xunfan shouting in the main hall on the first floor


    "He Junshen, where are you? I want to see you! He Junshen


    No matter how he xunfan called, no servant appeared in the main hall.


    Later, he Yunshen stood at the railing and looked down at he xunfan standing in the main hall on the first floor.

 Chapter 449

    "What can I do for you?" He Junshen''s calmness and he xunfan''s panic are in sharp contrast.


    He xunfan stood panting in the main hall on the first floor, looked up at he Junshen, and cried: "Fang Shu! Give me Fang Shu''s body and letter! " When he xunfan said this, his voice was shaking very hard.


    He Yun sneered, "here you are? Why? "


    "I love her." At the moment when his voice fell, he xunfan fell down on his knees and said, "brother, I beg you. If you want to settle accounts with me, you can do it at any time. If you want to kill or cut, I won''t have any opinions. But before that, please... Return Fang Shu to me..."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see her at the end of my life?" He Jun deeply looked at he xunfan kneeling in the main hall and looked down at him.


    "It''s false to say no regrets, but in addition to regrets, it''s more heartache." He xunfan stretched out his hand to cover the position of his heart. It seemed that he had died again, and he would never live again.


    "Hate me?"


    "Hate, hate to the bone, I wish I could kill my brother. I hate you the moment you take my favorite woman away from me. "


    "You hate me because I sent someone to take Fang Shu, or because you were kidnapped three years ago."


    He xunfan was stunned and laughed a few times. "Brother, it''s all the same. In the final analysis, I just hate you. We can''t be brothers in our life."


    He Junshen was indifferent, and his voice sounded: "of course, the enemy has to win or lose. He xunfan, you lost. "


    Anyan really can''t listen any more. Neither of the two brothers is willing to take a step back. If this goes on like this, how can we turn the fight into friendship? Three years ago, it was a huge misunderstanding!


    If the two brothers can''t reconcile their differences this time, isn''t Fang Shu''s suspended animation meaningless?


    Anyan immediately came out from one side of the corridor, "he xunfan, you know very well that whether ah shendai takes Fang Shu or not, she can''t live. Acute renal failure, how difficult it is to find a kidney, I think you also know. If you want to attribute this hatred to ah Shen, then you may be really sick. "


    He xunfan hears an Yan''s voice and moves his eyes to her.


    "What''s the right of you woman to blame me? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been in the fire? If it wasn''t for my big life, if it wasn''t for Fang Shu, I would have died long ago. "


    "So you take revenge on me, put me in the fire, and even take my children?"


    An Yan white small hand slightly clenched, the body of gas trembled.


    "He xunfan, you are the one who is not qualified to appear in front of me. Three years ago, why did ah Shen come back to save me? Because he Yiqing, your own father, kidnapped me! Three years ago, I lost my child, three years later, I lost him again! Not only that, I also lost all the memories related to ah Shen, who and I almost missed. Excuse me, what did I do wrong? "


    Anyan''s questioning makes he xunfan fall into silence, and his expression is dignified.


    An Yan takes a deep breath, reaches out to hold the railing, and supports her precarious body.


    "If according to your logic, it was wrong for ah Shen to come back to save me at that time, then what''s wrong with him to arrange the ransom and help you? It''s just that everything was out of control at that time. You never thought that the other party wanted to lure ah Shen with you. They wanted to kill two birds with one stone and kill both of you. "


    After hearing these words, he Xun fan looks at an Yan in front of him with astonished eyes.


    An Yan smiles, but the smile is bleak, "when they don''t see ah Shen, they are furious and take you to the sword! Do you think the wrong person is your brother? It''s said that most of the people who kidnapped you have been removed by you, but the rest of them still live in a free and unrestrained life, and you have to confront your brother again and again? "


    Every turn of her words is full of truth, and he xunfan is speechless.


    Heyun didn''t make a sound, but his deep eyes were full of heartache. He reached out and took the soft Anyan into his arms.


    "He xunfan, I tell you, if I can, I really want to kill you myself, but I think that you are the brother of the person I love most, and that you are Fang Shu''s heart and soul, and I am willing to write it off with you. But you should know that in this world, no one owes you anything. Ah Shen doesn''t, I don''t, and Fang Shu doesn''t even have it! "


    Anyan takes a deep breath and tries not to let the tears fall, but what courage is it to uncover the scar again?


    Even she didn''t know how to do it, but now, after speaking out all the words, she felt that every inch of her skin was in pain, as if her whole body was bloody, and the pain was just so.


    "Am I really wrong..." he xunfan said slowly, looking at an Yan in front of him, he punched the expensive and exquisite floor tile heavily.


    Soon, the back of his hand was full of scars, and blood drops fell on the floor tiles.


    Anyan knows that he xunfan has listened to her.


    The surrounding atmosphere gradually quieted down, as if everything had solidified.


    Until he Junshen''s deep and sexy voice broke the silence.


    "This is her last letter." Subsequently, a suicide note fell on the floor tile of the main hall.


    He Xun fan got up, shaking hands, bent down to pick up the letter on the ground.


    He is holding Fang Shu''s letter tightly, his eyes are red.


    "East suburb villa 651, Fang Shu is there."


    He xunfan didn''t say a word, and he rushed out of the main hall with the letter.


    Anyan threw himself into Heyun''s deep arms and said, "he''s listening."


    He Yun chuckled, "it doesn''t matter anymore."


    "Why? He''s your brother. Don''t you want him to come back? " An Yan asks he xunfan.


    "What about hope?" He Junshen''s tone was very calm. He reached out and touched Anyan''s little head, and rubbed her hair. "This is fate."


    Anyan can hear the calmness and helplessness in he Junshen''s tone. She laughs at him playfully, and then asks him, "so he Shao likes me for so long. It''s also fate! Three years ago and three years later, he Shao didn''t empathize and never fall in love with him. "


    Anyan looks at hejunshen as if he had discovered a new world.


    His expression is slightly stiff, looking at an Yan in front of him. The corner of his mouth is slightly crooked, and he reaches out and pinches her cheek.


    "Well, unlike some little woman, it''s not specific enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old account of amnesia, Anyan feel bitter in the heart.


    She immediately yawned, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed..."

 Chapter 450

    With that, she quickly ran out of Heyun''s deep arms without any trace, and then walked towards the direction of the master bedroom.


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, smile to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the courtyard of the luxury car.


    He xunfan trembled and opened the letter. The familiar handwriting made his heart like a knife.


    "I always feel that life is so long, but I didn''t expect that my own life is so short. I still remember the fire three years ago and you who survived. You know what? At that time, there was light in your eyes. I tried my best to save you because I knew you were my star. But the rescued you are ruined. There is no light in your eyes, only endless hatred. I don''t want to give up you. I haven''t seen the stars in your eyes for so many years. Except revenge and killing, there is endless blood. I''m afraid to see you like this, so I''m very grateful to Meng Zhihan. Don''t be angry with her. I asked her to take me away, Leaving you full of bloody violence, I hope to punish you for the wrong and evil things you have done for so many years. But at the same time, I also punish myself for falling in love with you, a man full of sin. I''m sorry I didn''t let you see me for the last time, but I don''t have any regrets. He xunfan, do you know? He Shao is really a competent brother. You are really wrong. "


    Seeing this, he xunfan''s eyes suddenly turned red. He looked at the familiar words on the letter and reached out to hold the letter. His hand... Trembled very badly.


    "Why... Why!" He xunfan pounded the steering wheel heavily, with unspeakable pain and regret in his eyes.


    "Why did you leave me, why..."


    Until now, he xunfan can''t believe that Fang Shu has left him!


    "Boom" outside the car, thunder roaring, a lightning across the sky.


    He xunfan folded and folded the letter, carefully put it into the pocket inside his coat, and then drove away from jingjiangshan.


    "Fang Shu, I''ve come to pick you up. I''ve come to take you home."


    He Xun fan''s voice is choked, tears fall.


    Although a man has tears, he just doesn''t feel sad.


    In the pouring rain, the car drove towards the villa in the east suburb as fast as possible.


    In the empty street, his car ran wildly.


    About an hour later, he arrived at the villa in the east suburb, parked his car at will and ran towards the villa in the pouring rain


    Fang Shu.


    He Xun fan is full of these two words, he is eager to see her.


    But when he first came to the door of the villa, the door was hidden.


    At present, he xunfan feels that the situation is not good.


    He quickly opened the door of the villa, only to see wet footprints on the ground


    "Fang Shu!" He xunfan murmured, rushed into the main hall, upstairs and downstairs, did not see Fang Shu''s figure.


    The footprints reach all the way to a bedroom.


    The light in the bedroom is still on, and the beds inside are folded neatly.


    "What''s the matter?" He xunfan immediately realized that the situation was abnormal. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed he Junshen''s number. The number was still the one three years ago, and he had never changed it.


    But when he xunfan called, he noticed the book on one side of the table.


    He opened the book and flipped through it quickly, but all he saw were Fang Shu''s handwriting.

 Chapter 451

    There is a diary for today!


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s beginning to rain again. If I miss him, I don''t have to think about him in the dim light now.


    "This is her handwriting... Is she still alive?"


    He xunfan was extremely surprised, and his expression of surprise was hard to say.


    He immediately ran to the villa with his diary. When the phone was connected, he quickly said to he Junshen on the other end of his mobile phone, "brother, where''s Fang Shu?"


    "Not at the villa?"


    "I came to the villa. She is not in the villa. The lights are on and there are obvious footprints on the ground. Has she been taken away? You sent someone to transfer her? "


    "No


    "She''s still alive, isn''t she? Brother, you tell me that Fang Shu is still alive, right? "


    "Well." He Junshen didn''t mean to hide it.


    When he xunfan heard that Fang Shu was still alive, his hanging heart finally relaxed, but she suddenly disappeared, which made him worried.


    He only felt his heart pounding, as if for the sake of living Fang Shu came alive, but because he was worried about her safety, he didn''t know why.


    "It must have been taken away. Who is it? Who knows she''s here? Brother, did you disclose her trace to the public? " He Xun fan''s voice is shaking.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, he Yun was calm and wise. He said in a very calm voice: "there is only one person who can let her answer the phone."


    "Who is it?" He xunfan asked quickly, "brother, tell me who that man is!"


    He Yun said two words: "Fang Su."


    "Fang Su? It''s not very famous on the road... No, it''s impossible. How could shu''er answer his phone? " He xunfan is shocked. He doesn''t understand why Fang Shu answers Fang Su''s phone.


    "He is Fang Shu''s father."


    "What? Fang Shu... Fang Su... "He xunfan suddenly realized this, but at the same time, hatred also surged into his heart in an instant," brother, the man who kidnapped me was Fang Su. "


    "Well, you come to jingjiangshan first."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    He xunfan doesn''t dare to delay now. Fang Shu is gone. He can''t calm down. But when he thinks that Fang Shu is Fang Su''s daughter, his heart is full of mixed feelings. It seems that there is a barrier that he can''t cross.


    He put away his mobile phone, took Fang Shu''s diary and quickly sat in the car.


    As soon as he got into the car, he quickly drove the car towards the city road.


    It was raining harder and harder. When he xunfan was just driving to one side of the road, suddenly the car in front of him came, and the lights were so bright that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Just as he was about to hit the car, he quickly turned the steering wheel and hit the guardrail on one side


    When he heard a loud bang, he xunfan immediately realized that the situation was not good. He noticed that the driver of the other vehicle came down from the car with a bright pistol.


    Fortunately, he xunfan''s reaction was quick. He immediately opened the car door and hid behind an excavator under construction.


    He immediately took out the gun from his pocket. Just as he wanted to make a phone call, he heard a "bang" shot, and the bullet hit the excavator directly.


    He xunfan immediately began to fight back, shooting at the other side


    "Bang" only heard a few shots, the other side''s footsteps closer and closer to he xunfan.


    "He xunfan, you''d better let it go! If you are alone, how can you fight with dozens of us? "

 Chapter 452

    "Who are you?" He xunfan, holding a gun in his hand, asked in a voice immediately after he calmed down.


    The other side didn''t mean to cover it up. He replied directly, "who caused your face? You should be very clear in your heart."


    "Are you from the Fang family?" He xunfan immediately responded, and his tone immediately became serious.


    "That''s right!" The other side didn''t mean to deny it.


    Where can he xunfan take care of his own safety now? He immediately asked: "where is shu''er?"


    "My daughter, is that what you can ask? He xunfan, Fang Shu is my daughter, not your woman or subordinate. Over the years, she has suffered enough grievances! Only when she comes back to my biological father can she be happy and get everything she wants! "


    "Ha ha, but is shu''er really happy to come back to you? With a father like you, she''ll have a bad conscience all her life. "


    In the past three years, he has been living with Fang Shu day and night. How can he not understand Fang Shu? Fang Shu is what kind of person, he is the most clear, even if shooting, she also want to distinguish between good and evil.


    "Uneasy conscience?" Fang Su laughed wildly, and then said, "I''m her father. I can''t choose. What''s wrong with her conscience? No matter how wrong I am, it''s her father! And you, he xunfan, are nothing to my daughter


    While Fang Su is talking, he xunfan quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials he Junshen. When the phone is connected, Fang Su''s voice rings again.


    "Man, as long as our Fang family releases information, I don''t believe my daughter can''t find a man! You''re a ruined man, and you want my daughter? He xunfan, you don''t want to eat swan meat. Today you have nowhere to escape. Come out


    "Fang Su, do you want me to give up? You don''t dream, in my life, even if I die, I won''t be caught by people like you! If you kill me, he family will let you know the end. "


    He Xun fan''s threat makes Fang Su laugh.


    "He xunfan, he xunfan, I didn''t expect to see you three years ago. You still believe in the he family and he Junshen. He didn''t come to save you three years ago."


    "Fang Su, do you think I don''t know if you want to kidnap me to set up my brother and kill us both?"


    "Brain is really good." Fang Su''s sarcastic tone rang out, and then said, "it seems that I have nothing to hide. Yes, I want to kill two birds with one stone, but who knows that he didn''t show up. Instead, he sent someone to send all the money to kill you. I''m very relieved. I want to see you burned alive. Who knows that my useless daughter ran to save you! What''s more, he Junshen has planted people on the roads near the abandoned factory, and my people have been killed and injured countless times! "


    "God see me poor, let Fang Shu save me, my life should not be absolutely, I didn''t die three years ago, today also won''t die." The moment he xunfan''s voice fell, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Fang Su''s subordinates.


    At the moment of the gunshot, he put his mobile phone into his pocket and almost rushed out.


    He knew that Fang Su wanted to keep things alive and use his old skills again. He used him to threaten he Junshen as he did three years ago.


    "Fang Su, if you have the ability, let someone shoot me, otherwise... You can''t use me to threaten my brother! I''ll miss it once, and I won''t miss it again

 Chapter 453

    When the gunfire rang out, the atmosphere froze instantly, and the temperature around seemed to fall below freezing point


    At this time, it is located on Jingjiang mountain.


    He Yun deeply realized that the situation was not good, so he quickly called Wu Yang and a Biao, and sent them to quickly locate he xunfan''s current position, and quickly led people there.


    "Wait for me at home."


    "I''ll go with you!" Anyan is really worried about him. She just heard the gunshot coming from her mobile phone.


    "Be obedient." With that, he Yun squeezed Anyan''s cheek, and then walked toward the master bedroom.


    Anyan looks at Heyun''s back and frowns tightly, obviously worried.


    She stood in front of the French window, watching Aston Martin drive out of the villa gate, her heart was even more up and down.


    Waiting for him at home?


    How can she wait?


    Anyan thinks about it and decides to follow her. But when she runs downstairs with her car key, her mobile phone rings.


    It''s a strange number.


    Anyan didn''t think much, so she pressed the answer button directly.


    "Hello?" Anyan makes a sound to the end of the mobile phone.


    "Anyan, it''s me. I''m Fang Shu. Did my father start xunfan?" Her voice was weak.


    Anyan didn''t hide it. Knowing that Fang Shu couldn''t hide it, she immediately said, "yes, I just got the news."


    Fang Shu was a little nervous, and immediately said: "it must be on the way to the villa in the eastern suburbs that he surrounded Xun fan. He was alone. He was not my father''s opponent at all. I''ll go there now!"


    "I''m going to be there, too."


    After the phone hung up, Anyan quickly located the address of the villa in the eastern suburbs.


    There is only one way to Dongjiao villa. When she is ready to leave the master bedroom, she stops at the door. She turns back to the room, opens the drawer, takes out a bright pistol from the innermost side, and then leaves again. She immediately drives the car to


    ¡­¡­


    On the eastern suburb Road, the sound of gunfire was more and more deafening.


    Many residents around them were ready to turn on the lights after hearing the news, but at the moment of hearing the gunfire, the lights went out.


    The eastern suburb is the suburb of Jingjiang City, where there are few people and few households.


    He xunfan is holding the open mind, and Fang Su hard fight.


    After several times, he xunfan hid behind a high mound. The bullets kept hitting the mound and making a sound.


    Only heard Fang Su in the non-stop statement said: "catch alive, must catch alive!"


    For Fang Su, he xunfan is the best blade to threaten he family and he Junshen!


    He wants to use He Xun fan to stab he Junshen and the whole he family to pieces!


    "He xunfan, don''t resist. You know very well that you alone can''t be the opponent of so many of us. I''ll advise you to put your hands on the line. If you can help me eradicate he Junshen and he''s family, I''ll betroth shu''er to you."


    Fang Su''s voice rang again in the empty street.


    "Ha ha, Fang Su, you are really a father who is inferior to animals. One second ago, you still said that you didn''t want to give me shu''er. Now you change your words so fast? It seems that you are going to do anything to get rid of the he family and my brother, but don''t forget, I''m the he family, and my surname is he! "


    "It seems that you don''t love shu''er very much either!" Fang Su said with disdain.

 Chapter 454

    He xunfan said with a cold smile, "shu''er certainly won''t approve of my helping the tyrant. Fang Su, shu''er is so kind. It''s her misfortune to have a father like you!"


    "He xunfan, you really want to die!" Fang Su was obviously annoyed, "I''ll give you a living, but you don''t want to. In this case, let me finish you! You didn''t die in my hands three years ago. In three years, I will let you know how miserable your end is! "


    Then, with Fang Su''s order, all the bullets were fired in the direction of he xunfan. He was completely ready to kill him, but he had no resistance at all, because his bullets had been exhausted, and then he had to wait to die!


    But at this moment, suddenly, a luxury car rushed here.


    With a few horn rings, he xunfan looks in the direction of the luxury car. When he sees the license plate number, he immediately realizes that he Junshen is coming.


    However, the bullets became more and more dense. He xunfan could not escape at all. Once he appeared from the excavator, it would be merciless bullets waiting for him.


    "Get in the car." He Yun looked deep at he xunfan not far away, opened the co pilot''s door and called out to him.


    He xunfan saw the open door and watched the bullets hitting the car. He was worried that he Junshen''s life would be in danger. Without any hesitation, he quickly bent over to jump into the car


    But at this moment, the muzzle of the gun aimed at he xunfan one after another. He Junshen immediately rushed out of the car and threw he xunfan to the ground, but he was shot in the back. Without waiting for he xunfan to react, he dragged him to hide behind the machine.


    The luxury car rushed towards Fang Su''s subordinates, making a huge explosion, instantly burning the dark night sky red.


    "Hurt?" He Jun asked him deeply.


    He xunfan came back and said quickly, "I''m ok. I''m not hurt. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Little hurt." He Yun deeply endured the sharp pain in his back and made an understatement.


    How could he xunfan believe what he Junshen said? The bullet hit him in the back. Now I don''t know the exact location of the bullet. Looking at the trickling bleeding wound, he xunfan wants to stop bleeding for he Junshen, but his clothes are all wet, so it''s impossible to stop bleeding for him.


    "Brother, that car..."


    "Planted bombs in it."


    He xunfan nodded, looked at he Junshen cruelly, and said in a dignified tone: "brother, after so many years, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry."


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "you still know to call me brother. It seems that you haven''t been completely possessed."


    "Brother, I really..."


    "If I''m sorry, I''m not interested in listening to you now. If I can get out alive, I''ll think about it again."


    He xunfan nodded, knowing that the current grim situation, although many of Fang Su''s subordinates have been killed, most of them are still alive. How could they be opponents of dozens of other people? Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and now he has no bullets


    "Brother, I''m out of bullets."


    He Junshen threw a pistol to he xunfan, "only nine bullets."


    He xunfan knows very well what he Junshen''s words mean.


    The two of them only had 18 bullets. It was impossible to kill dozens of people under Fang Su''s hands

 Chapter 455

    "Bang -" he Junshen forced himself to bear the pain in his back and took the lead in shooting.


    He xunfan did not hesitate, and quickly followed.


    Gunfire rang out again, the car was burned only the car shelf, everything around is so terrible.


    In an instant, the whole room was quiet.


    A lot of people howled, obviously burned by the fire, while Fang Su suddenly let out a furious voice, "he Junshen appears, kill him, kill him quickly, I will give him 10 million if he kills him! Do it for me, do it for me! Don''t counselle, don''t be cowardly


    Hearing that there was ten million yuan, Fang Su''s subordinates all rushed up to try to kill he Junshen and get the ten million yuan!


    But at this time, a few black SUVs came, Wu Yang and a Biao took people to arrive.


    The door opened suddenly, and the bodyguards quickly jumped down from the car with the fastest speed, immediately looking for all kinds of shelter and fighting back quickly.


    They are all professionally trained, all of them are well-trained sharpshooters, and they are only loyal to he Junshen.


    Just when the two sides started fighting, Anyan drove to the scene. Looking at the scene, she felt confused and her palms began to sweat.


    She quickly stopped the car, and immediately ran to he Junshen''s side.


    "Blood..." an Yan looked at the blood on the ground, the whole person was confused in an instant.


    She was so stunned that her mouth opened and closed that she couldn''t speak.


    She quickly grabbed a bodyguard and asked, "where is he Junshen? Where is he Junshen now? "


    "Mu, Miss Mu!" The bodyguard was also surprised, and then protected Anyan. He countered and said, "heshao is in the lane behind."


    "Lane hall?" Anyan looks at the deep lane behind.


    "Miss mu, you should pay attention to your safety. Stay where you are. The bullet has no eyes. What should you do if you hurt yourself?"


    The bodyguard''s voice just fell, when she was ready to look back at Anyan, she ran towards the alley regardless of the bullets.


    "Miss Mu!" The bodyguard yelled at an Yan, "dangerous!"


    But what Anyan is thinking about now is all he Junshen. Where can he take care of the danger?


    When the bullet hit the concrete floor near her feet, she could hear a "bang". She quickly dodged, then immediately took out the pistol in her pocket and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang" she directly wounded the man who shot her, and then immediately rushed into the alley.


    "He Junshen!" Anyan shouts out to him. Seeing him leaning against the wall, he xunfan is simply bandaging him with gauze. Anyan''s whole heart is in a panic.


    After hearing Anyan''s voice, hejunshen quickly looked to the place where the voice originated. He frowned and his face suddenly sank.


    Anyan knows that hejunshen is angry, but now where can she care about it?


    "Mu Anyan, you are more and more disobedient." He Junshen''s voice was deep, and his words were filled with anger.


    When an Yanquan didn''t listen, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? How did you get hurt? "


    She tried to keep herself calm, but her voice trembled violently. She looked at the sweat on Heyun''s forehead, and her eyes began to turn red


    "I was injured to protect me. If it wasn''t for me, I might have died." He Xun fan''s tone is very heavy, and his words are all about his deep regret.

 Chapter 456

    Anyan''s body trembled slightly, and her hands also trembled. She reached out and touched the position of Heyun''s deep wound, and her tears fell down.


    "Has the blood stopped?" She asked in a choked voice. Her little hand stained with blood held the hand of he Junshen tightly.


    "It''s stopped, but we have to operate quickly to get the bullet out."


    He xunfan looks at the direction of the exit of the alley, but Fang Su''s people still refuse to let go. Even if he is seriously injured, he still refuses to let his subordinates retreat. The two sides are deadlocked in the deserted suburb, but there is no way to see what the situation is.


    He xunfan looked back at an Yan and said, "I''ll go and have a look first, sister-in-law. I''ll give it to you."


    Anyan didn''t think much. She nodded and said, "pay attention to safety."


    He xunfan nodded, then took a few bodyguards to the lane entrance


    "Your sister-in-law is very concerned about your brother." Heyun laughs at Anyan and looks at the tears on her white cheek. He is undoubtedly the one who loves her most.


    Anyan was amused by he Junshen''s words, "when is it? You still make me laugh. Look at your injury..."


    Anyan said here, she was originally amused by him, but she couldn''t laugh any more. The expression on her cheek became serious in a moment.


    "Does it hurt? He Junshen, tell me, is it really painful? "


    He watched her crystal tears rolling down, but he painfully lifted his hand to wipe away her tears, but when his finger touched her tears, it was like being burned by the heat.


    He frowned, forced to endure the pain in his back, and said in a voice, "you are really disobedient. You are not at home, waiting for me, running to such a place? Any injuries? "


    Anyan shakes her head, but as she shakes her head, the hot tears are dripping down.


    Heyun took Anyan''s hand with all his strength, "what are you crying for? Your man is not dead. "


    "Asshole! He Junshen, you big bastard. When you''re ready, I''ll take care of you! You bastard, you don''t care for yourself at all, you hurt yourself


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s worried appearance and said with a smile, "when I''m ready, who is going to clean up who? Do you know how dangerous it is here if you run out of obedience? "


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and said, "it''s because of the danger that you have to run out. Otherwise, you will let everyone hide your injury from me."


    "What''s good for you to know that I''m hurt?" He Yun''s deep brow was frowning from beginning to end. Looking at an Yan in front of him, he held her hand and kissed her on his lips.


    "I..."


    He Yun took a deep breath and said again, "it''s better to stay at home if you see me now and try to shed tears."


    Anyan shook his head, "I will worry about you when I stay at home. It''s better to shed tears in front of you."


    "I''ll feel bad."


    Anyan reached out and wiped away the tears on her cheek, and said in a voice: "that''s what you deserve. Who let you not protect yourself! Let me worry about you, worried tears, he Junshen, you not only deserve it, you also take full responsibility! I''m responsible for it, so please don''t let yourself get hurt any more and get better soon. "


    He Yun gave a deep smile, "well." After a light response, he looked at an Yan with extremely soft eyes.

 Chapter 457

    Anyan''s eye circles are still red. Her heart is tightly grasped from beginning to end, and her eyes move to he Junshen''s wound from time to time. She is not sure how his wound is. But at present, the blood has stopped, and she is relieved. But if the bullet doesn''t come out, what should she do in case of falling down?


    The situation outside is still tense. What should we do now?


    An Yan clenched her lower lip and thought quietly.


    All of a sudden, there was a "boom" sound. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and the rainstorm poured down like an avalanche


    Anyan immediately grabs the coat handed by the bodyguard and covers the position of Heyun''s deep wound. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Anyan is worried that the wound will be infected.


    He xunfan rushed over with some people. As soon as he came to he Junshen and an Yan, he immediately said, "it''s still a stalemate outside. If both sides don''t go up and down, it can''t go on like this. I know Fang Su more or less. He is a man who will never stop until he reaches his goal. Today, even if all his people are dead, he won''t let them retreat, and he will raise his chips, From 10 million to 50 million... Even 100 million, money is a small thing for Fang Su. He wants my brother''s life. "


    "What should I do now..." an Yan holds he Junshen''s hand, opens his mouth slightly, and murmurs.


    But at this moment, suddenly, the gunfire outside the lane stopped.


    Fang Su''s voice came to the alley through the loudspeaker


    "He xunfan, if you don''t want shu''er to die in my hands, please hand over he Junshen. As long as you hand over he Junshen, I promise to deliver a good Fang Shu to you!"


    When he xunfan heard Fang Su''s words, his expression suddenly changed. The rain was washing his face. The next second, he was going to rush towards the entrance of the lane


    An Yan saw the situation at this moment, quickly called out: "hold him!"


    Several bodyguards are also quick sighted, immediately pulled he xunfan, but he xunfan is stubborn to break free.


    The bodyguard immediately advised: "three little, please calm down and listen to miss mu."


    "You are impulsive now, I can understand, but please keep calm. Ah Shen is injured now, and the situation is like this outside. It''s a rash behavior for you to rush out now. You must have experienced more fighting scenes than me. How can you be calm without me now? "


    "Sorry." He xunfan calmed down a little. "As soon as I heard Fang Shu was in danger, I couldn''t calm down."


    "I can understand, because I can''t calm down when I hear that ah Shen is in danger." Like now, she made the most impulsive decision.


    Anyan moves her eyes to hejunshen and smiles at him sweetly but bitterly.


    He did not speak, the whole process just quietly looking at her, frowning.


    Anyan was just about to take back her sight when she heard hejunshen''s low voice: "muanyan, put away your intelligence, don''t do anything stupid for me."


    Anyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that her mind had been seen through by him. He didn''t speak just now. In fact, he was observing her all the time.


    Anyan smiles sweetly at Heyun. "How do you know that what I do must be stupid?"


    He Junshen''s handsome face is calm, and the rain drips down the firm lines of his face


    The lines of his face are tight, and how can he not understand Anyan''s mind?

 Chapter 458

    "If you dare to gamble your life, you know the consequences."


    consequence?


    Anyan can''t think about the consequences, because he is now injured, the rain is so heavy, the bullet does not take out, in the end there is a hidden danger, even if the wound stopped bleeding, what can be done?


    Anyan looks to the other end of the lane. The lane is dark and can''t see anything.


    "You two go to the other end of the lane to have a look. After confirming that there is no one for Fang Su, you can contact other bodyguards to drive to the other end of the lane to meet him."


    "Yes, Miss mu." The bodyguard nods and listens to Anyan''s arrangement.


    "Who dares!" He Junshen was speaking at this time.


    All the bodyguards were stunned. No one dared to move. Even if he Yun was hurt, his inherent sense of dignity would not be destroyed.


    "Don''t you do what I say? Do you want to see you heshao die here? " Anyan seems to be on a deep level with Heyun, and she is always playing the opposite role. He makes it clear that she is not allowed to do dangerous things, but now the more dangerous things are, the more she admires Anyan!


    When the bodyguard heard an Yan''s words, he wavered, but he still stood in the same place and did not dare to move. After all, he Junshen was leaning against one side of the wall.


    Anyan can feel the bodyguard wavering, she immediately strike while the iron is hot, again said: "what''s the matter I carry, anyway you heshao is here. He also heard that I told you to do so. I want to settle all the accounts. "


    Anyan''s tone is very firm, voice fell less than three seconds later, she gently said: "if there is still this opportunity."


    "What are you doing? Do not follow my sister-in-law''s advice? " He xunfan agrees with an Yan''s opinion that the rain is getting worse and worse. If he doesn''t get any treatment, he will really get sick. As his younger brother, he xunfan is also worried.


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded.


    He Junshen''s face was cold and heavy, his brow was frowning, and his expression was undoubtedly painful. The rain was mixed with sweat, but his sharp eyes were always staring at Anyan''s back, and Anyan could feel the hot feeling on his back.


    She took a deep breath and looked at he xunfan in front of her. She said, "ah Shen, please. He was injured for your brother. Next, please be responsible for his safe transfer. "


    He xunfan nodded, "don''t worry, I know what to do, but what about you? What do you do? "


    "I..." an Yan looks to Lane exit, fell into silence all of a sudden.


    Fang Su''s voice came in again: "did you hear that? If he Junshen is not sent out, I will kill shu''er. He xunfan, don''t you love shu''er the most? I''m afraid your brother is going to die now. Anyway, he''s a loser. It''s better to give your brother to me as a personal favor. In this way, you can keep your daw''er. There''s no loss for you! "


    "This son of a bitch! I didn''t expect that he would not let go of his own daughter. "


    "He xunfan, don''t listen to him. He''s crazy. Go away quickly and leave me alone!" Fang Shu''s weak voice also came through the loudspeaker. Not long after she had just finished the kidney exchange operation, she is still recovering from such a surgery.


    Then he heard a "pa" sound, and Fang Su yelled: "you cunt with your elbow turned out, I''ve raised you so big for nothing, you ignorant thing!"

 Chapter 459

    "Cough --" Fang Shu''s cough sounded, obviously was beaten by Fang Su.


    He xunfan clenched his fists tightly. He was wearing a mask. No one could guess his mood, but he could see how angry he was.


    "You calm down, don''t be irritated, keep rational, now is not the time for impulse, wait for you to take ah Shen away."


    He xunfan asked: "what about you? What do you do, sister-in-law? "


    Anyan looks towards the lane mouth. It''s raining harder and harder. She''s all wet and her hair is on her white cheek


    Fang Su''s voice sounded again, "he xunfan, have you thought about it! If you don''t make a decision, your favorite woman will die in front of you! Ha ha ha As the words fell, several shots accompanied by Fang Su''s laughter rang out


    Anyan''s face turned white when she heard the laughter.


    The laughter was as like as two peas in her dream.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and let the rain wash her. Her little white hand clenched her little bit, which strengthened her decision.


    Then, Anyan''s eyes changed slightly, her delicate brows were tightly wrinkled, and her tone was very serious: "I''m going to change Fangshu."


    "What?" He xunfan looked at an Yan in shock, "sister-in-law, are you going to change shu''er?"


    "She just had a kidney transplant. Now it''s raining so hard. Do you think she can hold on? In case of high fever infection, do you want to watch her live and die again? "


    He Xun fan heard an Yan''s words and fell into silence.


    "But I''ll trade you for shu''er... Sister-in-law, Fang Su is so terrible that no one knows what he will do to hurt you, and is he willing to let you trade with shu''er? It''s still an unknown number! "


    He xunfan is not selfish. He is worried that Fang Shu is certain. After all, she is weak and has just had an operation, but she can''t let others die because of Fang Shu. He still has this sense.


    "He will." Anyan is very sure to say, "because I am he Junshen''s woman, using me to threaten he Junshen is the best weapon."


    "Muanyan, dare you!" He Junshen would never allow Anyan to do such a dangerous thing, even if his brow was tight and his blood was drained!


    Anyan looks at him with a cold and terrible face. She immediately goes to he Junshen and reaches for his pale handsome face.


    "Now that you are injured, it means that you have retired to the second tier. I will arrange everything. Isn''t that what you want to see? He Junshen, I''m strong. I want to protect you too. I don''t want to be protected by you every time. Now I want to save your life! "


    What''s more, she had to find out whether the laughter she heard three years ago was Fang Su''s! Because these two kinds of laughter are so similar


    "Muanyan! I don''t need your protection! " He Jun roared.


    "If you love me, let me protect you once." Anyan''s voice fell down, and she bowed her head and heavily kissed Heyun''s deep lips. "I know that you will come to save me after you recover. I will wait for you to come back to your arms."


    "Mu Anyan!" He Yun was deeply angry, and his eyes burst out with terrible anger. "There are thousands of ways to save Fang Shu."

 Chapter 460

    He Yun''s deep eyes were full of terrible light, "don''t gamble with yourself, you, I can''t afford to lose!"


    Anyan knows, she knows in her heart, she takes a deep breath, her fist tightens again, let the rain wash her pale cheek.


    "There are thousands of ways to save Fang Shu, but in fact, ah Shen, you know very well that this is the best way."


    Use her to replace Fang Shu, Fang Su will agree, and can also buy time for their departure, Fang Shu''s health is not good, can''t drag on.


    Anyan shows a very sweet smile towards Heyun. Her innocent smile is full of firmness. She has made up her mind.


    "He xunfan, ah Shen, please." After the voice falls, Anyan turns around and is ready to walk towards the lane entrance.


    The sound of gunfire is still heard.


    "Sister in law..." he xunfan stopped her.


    Anyan stopped, her delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at hexunfan.


    But the next second, only heard "plop", he xunfan knelt down in front of an Yan.


    "What are you doing?" An Yan is surprised, "you get up!"


    He xunfan didn''t get up, but lowered his head and said in a voice: "this is what he xunfan owes you. In the future, as long as your sister-in-law says something, I''ll never frown! "


    Anyan shook his head and said calmly: "I don''t need you to fight for me. I just hope you can fight with ah Shen. You are his brother. I don''t want to see you and your brother as enemies, and I don''t want to see you fighting hand in hand."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. If I go back this time, I''ll do as long as it''s my brother''s words. I''ll take all the orders." He xunfan is really convinced. He is absolutely convinced of Anyan.


    An Yan smiles, "you take ah Shen to leave as soon as possible." After the words fell, her eyes fell on he Junshen again. He tightened his eyebrows and wanted to get up from the ground, but the wound on his back did not allow him to do so.


    "Ah Shen, I''ll wait for you."


    She gave Heyun a deep sweet smile, turned around and ran quickly towards the entrance of the lane. The water splashed. She did not look back.


    I''ll wait for you. These three words are too heavy.


    She is waiting for him to save her, put her under his protection again, or wait for him in the next life.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan ran to the entrance of the alley, the gunshot stopped immediately.


    "Fang Su, if you are still a person, you should know that Fang Shugang had a kidney transplant operation. It''s raining so hard that you can afford it, but can she?"


    Fang Su hears an Yan''s words, and his face is obviously stiff. He orders his subordinates on one side, "give miss an umbrella, and then find a dress to put on her."


    "Yes."


    Fang Shu is very stubborn, refused to let people give her an umbrella, do not wear the clothes they brought.


    Fang Su immediately annoyed, "you cunt, turn your elbow out to help outsiders, now I give you face, you don''t want it? Since you want to get in the rain, let me get in the rain. We don''t have a traitor daughter like you! "


    Fang Su''s words are hard to hear. Across the road, Anyan can hear them clearly. She can even see the tears in Fang Shu''s eyes. She is very sad and sad. She has given up on her own father, so even if she dies, she is not willing to accept his "good intentions".

 Chapter 461

    "Fang Su, don''t you want to threaten he xunfan with Fang Shu? Then you are very wrong. " Anyan said straight to the point, she was worried that Fang Shu''s body would not bear to eat, so she immediately made a sound, without a moment''s delay.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know, the bodyguards here are all from he Junshen. No matter how capable he is, he can''t give him to you. After all, he can''t speak at all, and the bodyguards won''t listen to him! Only I can make you threaten he Junshen. "


    Anyan has opened the window to speak up. She tells Fang Su clearly that for Fang Su, her utilization value is much higher.


    Fang Su frowned and thought what an Yan said was quite reasonable.


    "You want to trade yourself for my daughter?"


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    Fang Su hesitated for about three or five minutes, but the rain did not weaken at all. Instead, it became more and more violent


    Fang Shu heard an Yan''s proposal and said, "no, Mu an Yan, you can''t do this! My father is a beast. He''ll hurt you. He''s crazy! "


    "Shut up Fang Su severely kicked Fang Shu, and then glared at the subordinate standing next to him.


    Subordinates are very sensible, quickly cover Fang Shu''s mouth.


    Then, Fang Su only laughed a few times and said hypocritically, "my daughter is not sensible. Since Miss Mu is willing, someone in our side can''t be unreasonable. After all, Miss Mu''s proposal is very good."


    What does Mr. Fang mean


    "I promise you."


    "Good." Anyan answered, and then said, "since Mr. Fang has agreed, let your people let Fang Shu go. I will come slowly."


    Then, after Fang Su gives an order, Fang Shu walks face to face with an Yan under the pressure of his bodyguards


    Fang Shu keeps winking at an Yan and indicates that an Yan doesn''t want to do this, but she just smiles at Fang Shu. Besides, she doesn''t have any intention to shrink back.


    The bodyguard pushes Fang Shu over. Fang Shu stumbles and falls on the cold concrete floor. Wu Yang moves very quickly and immediately leads people to run in the direction of Fang Shu


    Anyan is relieved when she makes sure Fang Shu is safe, but at the same time, the muzzle of the bodyguard is against Anyan''s temple, and she can''t move.


    "Come with me." The bodyguard spoke.


    Anyan frowned and followed the bodyguard to Fang Su''s direction


    "Mu Anyan!" Fang Shu shouts an Yan''s name, but it doesn''t help.


    Anyan has been brought to Fang Su by bodyguards. Fang Shu has no choice but to watch.


    "Mr. Fang, you don''t need to make your people so nervous. After all, I''m a weak woman. How can I be your opponent?"


    Before and after Fang Su''s face, an Yan didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, she looked at Fang Su calmly and even gave him a faint smile.


    Anyan''s calm, on the contrary, let Fang Su panic.


    "Put on the shackles! He Junshen''s woman, how much should I guard against! You can''t be careless. You must watch her for me! Now, get her in the car! "


    "Yes." Bodyguards quickly put handcuffs and shackles on Anyan.


    Anyan only felt that the handcuffs and shackles were very heavy. She was forced to get on the car. The black door closed quickly, and the car immediately drove towards the subu

 Chapter 462

    "Mu Anyan!" Fang Shu wants to catch up with the black SUV, but Wu Yang catches him.


    "Please calm down, Miss Fang."


    Although Fang Shu has received professional training, she is obviously hard to calm down in the face of what happened today.


    "Calm down, I can''t calm down. Do you know how terrible my father is?"


    How could Wu Yang not know? Fang Su, a beast with a human face and a beast''s heart, has more or less heard of the evil things he has done over the years.


    "Miss Fang, your health is not good. You''d better calm down first. If you have any problems, won''t you let Miss Mu down? In fact, it''s just for your health that she replaces you like this


    "It''s because she thought about my body and gave up her life to save me that I was worried about her and worried! Why is she so stupid? My father was obviously not your opponent just now, so he used me to blackmail xunfan. But I''m his own daughter after all. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. My father won''t hurt me, but mu Anyan may have it! "


    Fang Shu looks toward the place where the vehicle disappears, reaches out his hand and grabs Wu Yang''s clothes, shaking him constantly.


    "Take the car to catch up, now catch up may be able to save Mu Anyan!"


    Wu Yang looked at the anxious Fang Shu and fell into silence.


    At this time, a Biao standing next to him said in a voice: "Miss Fang, you''d better not embarrass Wu Yang. Everyone wants to catch up, but what if there is an ambush in the suburbs?"


    "Yes, according to my father''s character, he will definitely set an ambush and let you fall into the trap." After Fang Shu calmed down a little, she murmured, her face was pale, her body was cold, and she didn''t even have a little temperature.


    "It''s too impulsive to rush into the dragon''s den blindly. Miss Fang, you are not well. Get on the bus and go to the hospital first. You know, every one of us wants to save Miss mu. This is our future young lady! But now he Shao is injured, the rain is heavy, and the situation outside the suburbs is not clear. Everything has to be considered in the long run. I think Miss Mu will replace you regardless of her life. On the one hand, she is thinking about you. On the other hand, she also has her plans. "


    Wu Yang believes that their heshao women will not be impulsive and blind. She has her plans. Moreover, Wu Yang has been with he Junshen all these years, and he knows how smart and smart they are.


    Mu Anyan will never force herself to a dead end.


    "Really?"


    Wu Yang nodded and said again, "Miss Fang, you are right just now. You are Fang Su''s daughter. The tiger poison does not eat the son. Fang Su may not harm you, but it does not mean that he will indirectly harm you. Now the rain is so heavy and the wind is blowing hard, how can your body stand it? Get in the car! At least now Fang Su will not attack Miss mu, because he wants to use Miss Mu to threaten heshao. His ultimate goal is heshao! Before he Shao was killed, Miss Mu was safe. "


    Fang Shu nods, feeling Wu Yang''s words are reasonable, but she is really worried. However, in order not to give Wu Yang any more trouble, she chooses to get on the bus and go to the hospital first.


    In the early morning of the hospital, all the people are in their places, waiting at any time, dare not have the slightest slack!

 Chapter 463

    Several of the best doctors are operating in the operating room, and the operation is going on. They dare not delay for a moment. They know who is lying on the operating table now. He controls the economic lifeline of Jingjiang City.


    Outside the operating room, he xunfan stood quietly against the wall. His clothes turned from wet to dry. Several hours later, there was still no news in the operating room.


    He can do nothing but wait at this moment.


    Thinking of this, he xunfan was a little crazy. He hit the wall with a heavy fist and turned pale.


    He''s useless.


    In the past three years, revenge has supported him to the present, but it is only now that he knows how ridiculous his hatred is.


    He didn''t cherish everyone who was good to him. Instead, he hurt them again and again.


    If he Junshen had not been here today, he would have fallen into a pool of blood. How could he stand here?


    He xunfan blame himself to the extreme, can only stare at the operating room, nothing to do.


    "He San Shao." Wu Yang walked towards the end of the corridor. When he arrived at the door of the operating room, he first gave a deep look at the operating room, and then moved his eyes to he xunfan again. "Three little, Miss Fang has already arranged, and now she is doing various examinations. Her physical condition doesn''t look very good. There are signs of high fever. You''d better go there as soon as possible, just in ward 1209."


    "What?" He xunfan hears that Fang Shu''s physical condition is not very good, so he looks at Wu Yang anxiously.


    "San Shao, you''d better go and accompany Miss Fang."


    "But here..." he xunfan was obviously worried about the situation in the operating room.


    "You can rest assured that there will be no problem with me and my brothers. I will let you know as soon as the operation is over and there is news."


    He xunfan is absolutely relieved to hand over the matter to Wu Yang. After all, Wu Yang is he Junshen''s most trusted right-hand man.


    "Please come here, Wu Yang. Let me know as soon as you have any news."


    "Three little please rest assured." Wu Yang nodded to he xunfan, and then waited quietly at the door of the operating room.


    He xunfan frowned and rushed to ward 1209.


    After arriving at the door of the ward, he xunfan looked at the closed door and didn''t know what kind of mentality he should hold to step into the ward.


    He was worried about Fang Shu, but he had no face to see her.


    "Cough -" suddenly, there was a cough.


    After hearing this cough, he xunfan didn''t even have time to think, so he pushed the door directly and entered the ward.


    "How are you, shu''er?" He xunfan ran to Fang Shu and immediately grasped her arms.


    When Fang Shu saw he xunfan, his eyes were red


    "Xun fan..." her voice was very weak and her face was pale. Looking at He Xun fan in front of her, she held him tightly with all her strength.


    He xunfan reached out to touch Fang Shu''s back and coaxed her gently, "I''m here, I''m here, I''m sorry, shu''er, I''m sorry."


    Fang Shu shook his head. "You didn''t apologize to me. I never told you that my father was Fang Su. He was the culprit who kidnapped you that year."


    "Shu''er, if you were not around me these years, I would have become more inhumane. Your existence makes my heart soft. Shu''er, I''m going back now."


    Fang Shu raised her head from the embrace of he xunfan. She looked at his painful expression and saw his regret.


    "Xunfan, thank heshao and Anyan for all this. If heshao didn''t send someone to find my matching kidney, I''m afraid I can''t appear in front of you now."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for my brother today, I might not be able to hold you as well as I do now."


    Fang Shu looks at he xunfan puzzled, does not understand the meaning of his words, what happened before, she does not know, until she arrived, he Junshen has been injured.


    "My brother got shot for me."


    "What?" Fang Shu''s heart thumped and sank, looking at he xunfan in front of him in dismay, "an Yan took himself in exchange for my safety, he Shao found the right kidney for me, and now blocked the bullet for you... Xunfan, we owe them too much, this life is not clear."


    "Yes." He xunfan nodded, "he has always been a good brother, but I am not a good brother. I still remember that when I was a child, I ran to the hillside behind my home to play. One of them fell down the hillside without standing firm. I broke my thigh. My brother came to me and carried me home. He didn''t say a word on the way. When I saw the doctor and confirmed that it was trauma, I said thank you to him, but he told me to let me make less trouble for him. "


    Think of childhood things, he Xun fan''s heart is flooded with a lot of sorry.


    "Now, I''m making trouble for my brother again, and I''m the root of the trouble, the trouble itself, the biggest trouble!" He xunfan hated himself for the first time and felt that he was so ignorant for the first time!


    "Xunfan..." Fang Shu knows that he xunfan is very remorseful and worried. Why is she not?


    He xunfan''s eyes are red, and his eyes are red.


    "Fang Shu, am I ridiculous? I hated my own brother for three years. In the end, he saved my woman and even blocked my bullet. I''m not a good brother, but he has always been a good brother. "


    "Xun fan, it''s still time for everything! You can be a good brother. You can be a good brother. "


    He xunfan nodded, reached out and took off the mask that had not been taken off for three years. Then he left the mask in the garbage can on one side. His action was so natural.


    "Shu''er, I shouldn''t show people with a mask any more. Since I''m back to Hexun fan, I''ll show people with my true face." With that, he xunfan smiles at Fang Shu. The scar on his face has already healed, but it has eroded most of Zhang Junyan.


    Fang Shu reached out to touch his scar and felt the pain of being burned by the fire. Her hands were cold and shaking.


    "You look good." Fang Shu toward He Xun fan sweet smile, even if her smile is so pale, she is also trying to smile very good.


    He xunfan frowned and looked at Fang Shu in front of him. He looked at her smile and began to smile.


    "Only you can say I look good." He xunfan knows that Fang Shu is comforting him. He also knows that Fang Shu will not dislike him. Otherwise, she will not have no regrets after being with him for so many years.

 Chapter 464

    Fang Shu shakes her head and looks at he xunfan with such sincerity. She reaches out her hand and holds his clothes tightly. She says solemnly, "now you are kind and full of sunshine. You are no longer the former he xunfan with hatred. Before you, I didn''t love you very much. But now you are, I really like you. In my opinion, the scar on your face is a medal, a glory, the best proof of your Nirvana and rebirth, not a sign of your ugliness. "


    He xunfan listened to Fang Shu''s sincere words, his heart was greatly touched, he reached out and touched Fang Shu''s hair, his eyes were so soft.


    In fact, the appearance of skin is not so important. It''s useless. It''s just a smelly skin bag.


    "I''ll blow dry your hair before it''s completely dry."


    Then he got up and opened the cabinet on one side, took out the hair dryer from the cabinet and began to blow her hair gently


    Fang Shu was shocked by he xunfan''s words, which was hard to accept. She looked at him in front of her, but did not recover for a moment. It was not like what he xunfan said or did.


    "From today on, I will be your support and your shoulder. I will be a good brother, a good husband and a good father in the future."


    "I believe you. You can do it." Fang Shu held his hand and gave him infinite trust and strength in this way.


    But soon, Fang Shu''s smile disappeared.


    "I don''t know what happened to heshao''s operation, what''s more, what''s the situation of Anyan now, and whether my father will hurt her..."


    Although Fang Shu is Fang Su''s daughter, she only knows that Fang Su is a cold-blooded and merciless beast with a personal face and heart, and has no feelings at all.


    "There are too many injuries on my brother''s body. He can survive before. This time, I believe he can." He xunfan is also worried about the safety of he Junshen, but he firmly believes that his brother will survive this time.


    "That an Yan..."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what will happen to her, but what Fang Su wants is my brother''s life. If my brother is not dead, she must be safe."


    "I don''t worry about Anyan''s life, because what you said is completely reasonable, but I''m worried that my father will attack her, send someone to beat her, or even abuse her. My father is a cold-blooded animal. He can do this to me, not to mention Anyan? Xun fan, do you know? My mom was killed by my dad. "


    "What did you say?" He xunfan didn''t expect that Fang Su would be so cruel. He thought Fang Su was just doing whatever he could to achieve his goal, but he didn''t expect that he would hurt or even kill his closest friends?


    "I don''t know anything except my father''s cold-blooded and heartless. I don''t know what the Fang family does. I don''t understand why my father has so much money to fight and kill. I''ve lived in a huge melting pot since I was born. I feel that everything around me is evil."


    Fang Shu''s words made he xunfan feel sad. His hand blowing her hair was slightly stiff¡° My nanny is my mother''s personal servant. She told me all these things herself. My mother advised my father to stop doing evil things to achieve his goal. My father thought my mother was hindering his plan, and even my mother was tripping. He threw a gun to my mother. He told her that whoever hindered his plan would die, even his wife. "


    Fang Shu said that, sucking his red nose, he said again: "my mother killed herself by swallowing a gun at that time. According to my nanny''s description, my father didn''t have the slightest expression at that time... So I was very afraid. He was like this to his closest relatives, not to mention Anyan? I''m afraid he''ll hurt her... "


    "I know, I know, your worry is what we all worry about, but now, it''s useless, isn''t it?" He xunfan looks at Fang Shu, who is suffering in front of him. Like her, he has 10 million worries in his heart, but it''s really useless to worry about such a situation.


    He xunfan comforted her again, "do you want to be obedient? Now you haven''t fully recovered, and you have signs of fever. After blowing your hair, you''ll have a good sleep. After I watch you fall asleep, I''ll go to the operating room to see my brother. "


    "Well." Fang Shu nods and doesn''t want he xunfan to worry about her. She knows that he is worried about enough.


    After blowing her hair, he xunfan put the hair dryer back in place, combed her hair, and then let Fang Shu lie back in bed.


    "Have a good rest."


    Fang Shu stretched out his hand to hold he xunfan''s hand. "He Shao''s operation is successful. You must tell me that even if I fall asleep, you have to wake me up!"


    He xunfan nodded and promised her, "OK, I know."


    "Well." After Fang Shu answered, he went to sleep at ease.


    He xunfan stands by the bed and looks at Fang Shu. He looks at her beautiful face. He reaches out his hand and touches the ugliness of his face. It''s actually an injustice for her to ask her to marry him.


    Right now, I don''t know what''s going on in the operating room. Whether Anyan''s condition is good or bad is even more unknown.


    He xunfan knew that besides worrying, he had other things to deal with.


    At least when he Junshen was injured, as his younger brother, he had to shoulder the responsibility of supporting the whole SNZ chaebol.


    ¡­¡­


    Rain, still keep underground, the pouring rain did not mean to stop.


    The more you drive to the suburbs, the more bumpy the urban roads are. There are rural towns all around. It''s dark. Everything is quiet, except the sound of rain


    Anyan was a little upset by the bumpy road.


    "Miss mu, I appreciate your courage." Fang Su handed a high foot wine cup to an Yan, which was amber liquid.


    "Mr. Fang is very emotional."


    Anyan reached out and took the goblet, but she didn''t drink at all. Now, where does she feel like drinking?


    "Miss mu, you look like an old friend of mine."


    An Yan hears Fang Su''s words, and her delicate brows are slightly wrinkled. Obviously, she doesn''t care about Fang Su''s words.


    "Mr. Fang''s eyesight is very good. I look so embarrassed now. Can you recognize that I look like an old friend of yours?"


    Anyan guesses that Fang Su just wants to continue talking with her, but she doesn''t want to talk with him at all.


    How can Fang Su not hear the thorn in an Yan''s words? But he was not angry at all, and even laughed at an Yan in front of him.

 Chapter 465

    "Miss mu, there is a kind of person who can''t hide his temperament even if he is in a mess on the street. You are the kind of person."


    Anyan smiles a few times and thinks Fang Su''s words are ridiculous.


    "Then I really want to thank Mr. Fang for looking up to me so much. I''m a little flattered. But I''m not curious about which old friend of Mr. Fang and I look like. Now I just want to know how long it will take for the car to get to the destination."


    "It''s really interesting to talk to miss mu." After the voice fell, Fang Su asked the bodyguard sitting in the co pilot, "didn''t you hear miss Mu ask? How long will it take to get to our place? "


    "About half an hour, sir."


    "Miss mu, do you hear me? My bodyguard says there''s about half an hour left. "


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, and then handed the high foot wine cup back to Fang Su, "then old Mr. Fang will continue to enjoy the beautiful bar, but I''m tired. I need to have a rest."


    Anyan can''t sleep at all. It''s so bumpy all the way that she can''t sleep at all. Besides, she''s in the wolf cave now, so she can''t sleep at all. She just doesn''t want to see Fang Su who''s annoying at most, so she just shut up.


    Anyan closes her eyes and quietly leans on one side to have a rest. She doesn''t say anything. Her calm appearance attracts Fang Su''s attention.


    Fang Su drinks all the wine in Gao Jiao''s glass. He takes Gao Jiao''s glass in his hand and looks at an Yan''s face carefully. He feels more and more that she looks like a person.


    "Mu an Yan." Fang Su read an Yan''s name and looked at the familiar face.


    Anyan? Anyan page?


    Fang Su in aware of this, the hands of the high foot wine cup immediately fell in the car, issued a "bang when" sound!


    Anyan heard the sound, she opened her beautiful eyes and looked down at the broken glass not far away.


    She looked at Fang Su, who was a little frightened in front of her eyes, and felt very strange at the moment.


    Why did Fang Su show such an expression? His expression was so frightened that he broke the glass?


    "Drive fast!" Fang Su put away his frightened expression and immediately ordered the driver in front of him.


    "Yes, sir." When the driver answered, he speeded up and drove in the rainy night.


    Half an hour''s drive has been shortened to a quarter of an hour. Anyan feels that she can''t stand the turbulence, and her stomach is tumbling.


    She hasn''t slowed down, she is immediately taken into a villa full of Parthenocissus by Fang Su.


    "Hurry up and invite Miss Jin."


    "Yes." When the bodyguard answered, he immediately ran to one side of the stairs.


    Miss Jin?


    Anyan is confused. Who is she?


    Before Anyan had time to see the layout and furnishings around her, she saw a woman about thirty or forty years old. She looked very young, and Anyan was not sure how old she was. She walked down the stairs gracefully, and her noble temperament could not be ignored.


    "Miss Jin." After seeing her, Fang Su quickly stepped in front of her and bowed to her deeply. How respectful and respectful she was, it seemed that Fang Su with human face and animal heart had disappeared without a trace.


    An Yan looks at this young lady Jin in front of her, and suddenly falls into astonishment. They look too similar. The only difference is that this young lady Jin, her eyes are beautiful Danfeng eyes, but apart from that, they can hardly pick out any difference.


    Anyan was a little confused and didn''t say a word for a long time, but at the same time, the woman standing in front of her was in a state of being in a circle.


    "Housekeeper Fang, who is she?" The woman stretched out her hand and pointed to an Yan, her hand trembling slightly.


    Fang Su looked at an Yan standing not far away, and then said: "Miss Jin, she is the woman I told you before, Mu an Yan, he Junshen."


    "What did you say? Is she he Junshen''s woman? "


    Fang Su nodded hard and answered truthfully: "yes, this time I brought her back, I also want to use her to solve he Junshen."


    "You didn''t kill he Junshen today?" The woman''s tone takes a little exasperation, she stares at Fang Su, the facial expression is very not good-looking.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jin. I''m the one who''s not good at doing things. He Junshen has been transferred by he xunfan. Fortunately, I used my daughter to get Mu Anyan. With her in my hand, it''s also a trump card for us."


    Anyan frowns and listens to their conversation. It seems that Fang Su is just a gun. This woman is the one who uses the gun!


    "Mu an Yan." The woman moved the line of sight to an Yan''s body, looking at her Mou Guang to produce obvious change.


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and asked, "who are you?"


    The woman didn''t speak, but directly squatted down. Before Anyan''s reaction, she stretched out her hand and directly tore open Anyan''s wet pants.


    Only heard "tear" a sound, Anyan some circle of looking at the woman in front of.


    "What are you doing?" Just as Anyan wanted to escape, the woman made a sound at this time.


    "Don''t move!" The woman looks at the number 12 on Anyan''s ankle. Although it''s just two numbers, the number is very scribbled. Most people think it''s a tattoo, but the woman is absolutely sure it''s the number 12!


    She reached out and touched the tattoo, and then she burst out laughing


    "It''s you, it''s you... It''s you!" Women are emotional, even crying with joy.


    "What are you talking about? What is me? What does it have to do with me? " An Yan puzzled looking at the woman in front of her, immediately back several steps, and she kept a distance.


    Is it the first time that she saw such a strange person tear her pants without saying a word? Look at her tattoo? How did she know she had a tattoo on her ankle?


    "It''s you, it''s really you..." the woman laughed happily, but the smile was still very noble and elegant.


    Anyan doesn''t understand any more. What''s the matter now?


    The woman grabbed an Yan''s shoulders and began to introduce herself emotionally. "My name is an Jin. I''m your aunt. I''m your aunt!"


    "What?" Anyan was stunned, "what are you talking about..."


    She couldn''t accept it for a moment. She reached out and pushed away the woman in front of her. "My name is mu, my name is mu Anyan. I''ve never seen you before. How can you be my aunt? I won''t believe you just by your words. I''ve been the daughter of Mu family for more than 20 years. How can you become my aunt all of a sudden? It''s absolutely impossible

 Chapter 466

    "I..." an Jin couldn''t explain the reason for it. She could only say simply, "I don''t know how you got to Mu''s house. At that time, there was a lot of chaos in our house. I couldn''t find you. I couldn''t find you... I thought you were dead. It''s so good that you didn''t die and were brought back by Fang Guanjia, There is still a way to settle down. My brother''s children are still in this world! "


    "What are you talking about? I''m your brother''s child? It''s impossible! I''ve said that. My name is mu Anyan! " Anyan obstinately explained that she didn''t want to believe what the woman said.


    "Now it seems that my brother thought there would be such a disaster when he settled down, so he sent you to Mu''s house in advance. You were only half a month old and didn''t even have a name, but aren''t you mu Anyan? Leaving aside the word mu, your name is Anyan, right? Do you know your father''s name? "


    "My father''s name is Murdoch!" Anyan''s mood is also a little excited. She immediately explains.


    "No An Jin shook her head, feeling more excited than an Yan, "Mu de Xiu is not your own father, your own father''s name is an Yan page! These three words together, just is an Yan these two words! Brother to give you such a name, must be ulterior motives, you are her only child, this name, he must think for a long time, according to my understanding of my brother, he named you Anyan, is to give his own life to you! But as a result... He really gave his life to you, and you were safe, but he was beaten into a blood hole, and there was no good place on him... "


    "You''re talking nonsense. You can''t be my aunt. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe what you said!" Anyan shakes her head and denies what Anjin said just now.


    It is because those words are too true, these real words in front of an Yan, let an Yan some flustered, so she will shake her head, a strong denial.


    "It''s true. My brother must have sent someone to send you out ahead of time, so that you can keep the word Anyan in your name! He''s guarding you in such a special way. He''s been protecting you all these years! "


    "False, you''re lying to me... I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." Anyan feels incredible.


    "I asked some of the servants who survived at that time. They said that it was too chaotic at that time when they settled down. There was fighting everywhere and gunfire everywhere. You know what? I was only 16 years old at that time. I was almost killed when I was studying abroad. My brother asked housekeeper Fang to bring someone to pick me up in advance and send me to a safe place to protect me. But when I got back to my home, there was nothing left. The villa, courtyard, garage... Were all burned to ruins! Only their cold bodies! Anyan, why should I cheat you? "


    As like as two peas fell, she was tearing her skirt out, and her ankles had a mark similar to Ann''s face.


    "If you don''t believe me, you should believe the mark on my ankle? As long as they are settled children, they will be tattooed at birth, which can be regarded as the totem of the family. The Figure 12 is designed by my grandfather himself, representing the 12 people who set up and settle down together with my grandfather. Everyone should bear in mind the 12 people who settle down. "


    An Jin''s words make an Yan unable to refute and unable to refute.


    An Yan is as like as two peas, and looks at Ann Jin, shaking her head and shaking her head. She never believes in what Jin said, but this tattoo is exactly the same as hers.


    "Stop talking, stop talking!"


    "I know, it''s hard for you to digest what I said all at once, but what I said is true. I''m really your aunt. If you don''t believe me, we can go to test DNA at any time!"


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe what you said. Don''t say any more!" An Yan stretched out her hand to cover her ears. Her eyes were empty and dull.


    Anxin worried that it would stimulate Anyan, so she didn''t go on.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. You go up to take a hot bath, change into clean clothes and have a good rest. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. My aunt won''t tell me today. Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? My aunt asked the kitchen to prepare something for you... "


    Anyan shakes her head, "I don''t want to eat anything..." her voice is very light, the whole person is in a dull state.


    "Well, if you don''t eat, you''ll have a good rest." An Jin is obviously worried that an Yan will be stimulated, and immediately orders the servant on one side, "you send miss to have a rest and take good care of her."


    "Yes, Miss Jin." After the servant answered, he immediately came to an Yan.


    Anyan doesn''t know how to step forward. Her whole body is like petrified, like a robot, walking upstairs step by step.


    An Jin looked at an Yan''s thin back and sighed heavily.


    "I didn''t expect to meet my own niece under such circumstances... Fortunately, she is still alive..."


    Fang Su looks at an Jin, and then goes to an Jin, kneels down heavily.


    Seeing Fang Su''s move, an Jin was obviously shocked by him.


    "Housekeeper Fang, what are you doing kneeling down?"


    "Miss Jin, I''m guilty." Fang Su dare not look at an Jin.


    An Jin asked, "are you guilty? What did you do behind my back? Speak quickly


    Fang Su dare not deceive, truthfully answer: "three years ago, I kidnapped he xunfan things, do not know you still remember?"


    "I remember." An Jin nodded, and then said, "this action is allowed by me. Why are you guilty?"


    Fang Su tells the truth: "but after kidnapping he xunfan, I find someone to contact he Yiqing and want to kill Miss Anyan through he Yiqing''s hand..."


    "What?" An Jin looks down at Fang Su, shocked.


    "Three years ago, Miss Anyan was by he Junshen''s side. He Junshen''s fondness for her was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. I was thinking that if he couldn''t kill him, killing his woman would make him miserable. After all, this woman is his favorite..."


    "And then?" An Jin asked.


    "After I saw Miss Anyan through video surveillance, I didn''t continue to participate in the follow-up events. I think he Yiqing would always kill her, but who knows he Yiqing changed his mind temporarily. Instead of killing her, he killed her baby and sealed her memory..."


    "She was pregnant with a child of the HECTORS?" An Jin''s expression changes greatly, the first reaction is an Yan''s baby.

 Chapter 467

    "Yes." Fang Su nodded.


    "Evil fate, it''s really evil fate. How can she be with Heyun deeply... How can it be! And she was he Junshen''s woman three years ago? "


    "Yes." Fang Su said again, "three years ago, Miss Anyan was pregnant with a child, but that one was forcibly knocked out by he Yiqing. She was also pregnant with one some time ago. She was forced to abort by he xunfan and he Yiqing. It was also because of this abortion that her memory completely recovered."


    "Ha ha ha..." an Jin heard Fang Su''s words, and immediately laughed, "how can the people who settle down cherish the children of he''s family? Ha ha ha, heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes


    Fang Su nodded, agreed with an Jin''s statement, and then said his fear: "Miss Jin, I''m worried about whether miss an Yan would know that I was behind the scenes three years ago. If miss an Yan knew..."


    When an Jin heard this, she immediately shook her head. "The things three years ago have passed, and he Yiqing has also died. It''s not a pity that he''s family died! What''s more, you didn''t appear in front of her three years ago. She didn''t remember your face at all. How could she know that the events three years ago had something to do with you? You just keep your mouth shut as if you don''t know anything. But fortunately, he Yiqing changed her mind temporarily at that time, otherwise my brother''s daughter would have died in the hands of the he family again? "


    Fang Su nodded. He was also very happy about this.


    "Well, you get up first. It''s hard for Anyan to accept now, but I have to let her accept this fact! I haven''t forgotten that more than 20 years later, the Hejia family is at the top of the mountain, but the Anjia no longer exists! It''s not enough for the he family to pay thousands of times the price to solve my hatred! "


    An Jin''s fist tightly clenched, "doesn''t he Junshen like an Yan? Then use Anyan to cut off the backbone of he''s family thoroughly! "


    An Jin''s spine is he Junshen.


    "Still miss Jin is wise, but will miss Anyan really do it?"


    "Certainly, it''s only a matter of time. How can she forget such blood feud?"


    "Yes, blood feud..."


    An Jin closes her eyes and looks miserable. As soon as she closes her eyes, she can think of the tragedy of settling down at that time


    Blood, blood everywhere


    This more than 20 years of pain and sleeplessness, only an Jin himself knows.


    Upstairs, in the bedroom.


    Anyan expelled all the servants, and she lay still in the bathtub.


    Think of those words of an Jin just now, an Yan looked at the tattoo on her ankle.


    She said it was a family totem, and everyone who settled down had it.


    Ann Yan also saw as like as two peas.


    Is she really her aunt?


    If an Jin is really her aunt, she just called Fang Su as housekeeper! Fang Su wants he Junshen''s life again and again... Doesn''t an Jin want he Junshen''s life too?


    Thinking of this, Anyan was inspired. She stood up from the bathtub and immediately picked up the bathrobe placed on one side and put it on.


    She paced back and forth in the room, carefully thinking about the words of an Jin just now.


    "If she is really my aunt, why does she want he Junshen''s life? Why does she hate her family so much? After all, three years ago, when Fang Su didn''t wait for he Junshen, he didn''t even let go of he xunfan Anyan murmurs, inferring.


    Her brain has been in a mess, and the whole person is in a state of emptiness. Her heart is at sixes and sevens, and she doesn''t know what happened to He Yun''s deep injury.


    Anyan sits back on the bed. She curls up and lies down. Her heart is full of he Junshen. She is worried about his safety. She is even more worried that if she really settles down, what should she do if she really has a blood feud with he family?


    She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know.


    Now she''s a mess, a mess.


    "Ah Shen, what am I going to do... You tell me, what am I going to do... I really have nothing to do. I can''t do anything without you by my side..."


    Anyan whispered, choked, and her eyes were slightly red. The crystal clear tears revolved in those beautiful eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained all night, and it didn''t stop until dawn.


    "Anyan! Muanyan Heyun wakes up and shouts Anyan''s name.


    His handsome face was a little haggard, but his eyes were still evil and terrible.


    "Where''s Anyan?" This is his first words when he is fully awake.


    "Brother, how are you feeling now? The bullet is very close to the heart, but fortunately, the operation was successful. Now I''ll let the doctor come and review it for you. "


    He Junshen didn''t pay attention to he xunfan''s words at this moment. His slightly hoarse voice rang out again: "I ask you where is Anyan!"


    "Brother..."


    "Say it


    "My sister-in-law traded herself for Shuer... She was taken away by Fang Su."


    "Bang -" at the moment when he xunfan''s voice fell, he only heard a loud noise. He Junshen pulled out the infusion tube directly, then the drip bottle fell heavily on the ground, and the glass bottle burst instantly.


    He lifted the quilt and got up straight, ready to walk out of the ward.


    He xunfan has never seen he Junshen so out of control. In his impression, he is always surprisingly calm and indifferent to everything. But now he Junshen is so surprised that he xunfan, a younger brother, is at a loss.


    "Brother, I know you''re worried about your sister-in-law, but now you haven''t found out where she was taken by Fang Su. Besides, you just finished the operation last night, and you can''t stand such a toss! Brother, I''m my brother, please... "


    "Get out of here!" He Junshen''s voice was frightful.


    He xunfan had no choice but to plop down and kneel down in front of he Junshen, calling out to him: "brother!"


    "Do you know what Mu Anyan means to me?"


    "I..." he xunfan shook his head.


    "It''s fate!"


    He Xun fan heard the word "life", kneeling on the ground, he was stunned.


    He knew the importance of Anyan to he Junshen, but he never thought that she was his life.


    "My life is in the hands of others now!" He Junshen''s tone was very heavy.


    "Brother, but you haven''t recovered yet. Your sister-in-law must be saved, but how can you save her now? You are also flesh and blood, not omnipotent Superman. Even if you want to save your sister-in-law, you have to wait until your body is almost recovered! "

 Chapter 468

    Wu Yang and others who heard the sound outside also entered the ward. Seeing the broken glass on the floor, Wu Yang quickly asked people to clean up.


    "Wu Yang."


    "Yes, Hector." Wu Yang stepped up to he Junshen.


    "Find out Fang Su''s whereabouts for me!"


    "Yes." Wu Yang answered, "I''ll check it right away, but Fang Su''s anti tracking consciousness is very strong. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him."


    "Even if you dig three feet and burn the whole city of Jingjiang, you will find his whereabouts for me!"


    "Yes." Wu Yang knew that he Junshen had given a death order, and he did not dare to delay for a moment, so he immediately began to investigate.


    Later, he Junshen moved his eyes to he xunfan. Looking at he xunfan who opened his mask, his eyes changed slightly. "If you are willing to show your true face, it means you are ready."


    "Brother, you only need one word. Brother, I won''t frown when I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. Shu''er and I owe you too much."


    "During this period of time, give me a stable SNZ, if the chaebol has a little turbulence, you know the consequences."


    "I understand. I''ll take care of the plutocrats."


    "A Biao, go through the discharge procedures for me."


    "He Shao, the operation he had just performed last night, at least he had to stay in hospital for observation for a few days... He will be discharged today, which..." a Biao was in a bit of a dilemma, and immediately cast his eyes to he xunfan for help.


    However, he xunfan himself knows very well that the only person who can change he Junshen''s decision is now missing and his life and death are uncertain.


    "Not yet?"


    "Yes, Hector, I''m going." A Biao helplessly sighed a breath, can nod to agree only.


    "You, take Fang Shu and come back to my old house with me."


    "Brother, why do we go back to the old house? Are you going to leave the hospital now after your operation? " He xunfan looks worried.


    "You have to plead with grandma."


    When it comes to Han Meiluo, he xunfan is full of apologies and even lowers his head with guilt.


    "I see."


    He xunfan understood he Junshen''s intention. It''s time for him to plead guilty.


    The discharge procedures were soon completed. Wu Yang and a Biao were not worried about the safety of their master, so they packed and took some doctors with them, waiting with the car, so as to solve the emergency situation at the first time.


    After that, Wu Yang drove the car towards the old house of he family


    He Junshen''s physical foundation is very good. He has no expression in his suit, which gives people a terrible shock and deterrence. Now he looks like he didn''t go through the operation last night.


    Wu Yang knew that he Junshen had just finished the operation, and the car was driving steadily. He was driving at a constant speed all the way.


    After driving for nearly half an hour, the car drove into the courtyard of he''s old house.


    After the car stopped, a Biao quickly got out of the car and opened the door.


    He Junshen, he xunfan and Fang Shu got off the train one after another. They entered the main hall of the old house one after another.


    After entering the main hall, Yu peiya took the lead in meeting he xunfan.


    "Xun, Xun fan..." Yu peiya used to look at He Xun fan wearing a mask. She never thought he Xun fan''s face would be like this


    "You, your face..." Yu peiya quickly ran to he xunfan, carefully looked at his face full of trauma, "how can it be like this... Xunfan, what''s the matter with your face?"


    "Mom, this is the scar from the kidnapping three years ago. It''s healed."


    "Mother''s hard-working son... Hard-working son, your life is as hard as your mother''s. Now your mother is confined here and can''t go anywhere!"


    "You are imprisoned here?" He xunfan looks at Yu peiya in front of him in some confusion.


    "Yes, yes..." Yu peiya carefully moved her eyes to he Junshen. She was obviously afraid of he Junshen. Her eyes were full of panic and fear.


    "I think my brother''s idea of letting my mother stay here is for my mother''s sake. Mom, you''d better stay at home for a while."


    When Yu peiya heard he xunfan say this, her original look and expression of asking for help immediately disappeared. He didn''t expect that he xunfan would help him speak for a few months.


    "Xun fan, you are the most obedient son of my mother. Do you want to watch your brother imprison me? Does it look like mother is so old that she is forbidden to stay at home by her son? "


    He xunfan knew that Yu peiya was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He didn''t say much. He just said with a smile, "Mom, you''d better have a good rest at home. I don''t forbid you, but for your health. After all, mom, you''re old, so it''s time to have a good rest at home."


    Yu peiya knows that she can''t turn to he xunfan for help, but she can''t turn to her two sons because she''s so angry.


    At the moment, Yu peiya caught a glimpse of Fang Shu standing beside he xunfan, and all of a sudden, she was angry.


    "Who are you? What are you doing standing next to my son? Get out of the way Yu peiya took Fang Shu''s wrist and pulled her aside. "Who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    "I..." Fang Shu was asked all of a sudden, and he didn''t know what to say. He just said, "good aunt."


    "Auntie? Who is your aunt? I ask you, what''s your relationship with my son! "


    "Mom, that''s my girlfriend. Don''t interrogate her like a prisoner." He xunfan did not expect that Yu peiya would ask Fang Shu so sharply, or even look at Fang Shu with such terrible eyes.


    He xunfan was worried about Fang Shu. He quickly walked in the direction of Fang Shu, held her wrist, rubbed it gently and asked, "does it hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable? Be sure to let me know the first time. "


    Fang Shu''s body is still in the recovery period, and he xunfan takes good care of her.


    Yu peiya grumbled angrily: "xunfan, I''m just pulling her. Do you care about her like this? She''s not made of tofu. What can she do? What''s wrong with that? "


    "Mom, shu''er has just finished the operation and is still in the recovery period. Of course, I will be worried if you drag her like this. This is also a reasonable thing. Why do you take it seriously?" He xunfan really can''t see it any more. He protects Fang Shu behind him, for fear that Yu peiya will attack Fang Shu in anger.


    He Yun frowned deeply and sat in the sofa without saying a word.


    When he sat down, he forbeared the pain of the wound and told the servant on one side, "how long will grandma be here?"


    The servant said respectfully, "I asked my sister-in-law Zhu just now. She said that she would be there soon."


    "Well." He Yun''s deep throat moved and answered.


    About five or six minutes later, with Zhu''s help, Han Meiluo came out from behind.

 Chapter 469

    "Junshen, why do you have time to see grandma today? Didn''t Anyan come? " Han Meiluo looks at he Junshen''s empty side, and her first reaction is an Yan.


    "She''s still sleeping." He Junshen can only cheat Han Meiluo with white lies.


    Han Meiluo didn''t care much, but nodded, "guess this girl is pregnant, so sleepy, next time, I have to beat her, let her stomach have news early, let me hold great grandson early."


    "Yes." He Junshen promised.


    Han Meiluo nodded with satisfaction, and then moved her eyes to he xunfan and Fang Shu who were not far away.


    Yu peiya sat in the single sofa on one side with an unhappy face. Now Han Meiluo is here, and she can only swallow her anger and anger.


    "Grandma." He xunfan called out Han Meiluo, and then introduced the identity of Fang Shu, "this is my girlfriend, Fang Shu."


    Han Meiluo looked at Fang Shu, nodded to her with a smile, and then moved her eyes to he xunfan again, but she was very indifferent.


    "You are not welcome here. I don''t want to see you as a grandmother."


    "Grandma..." he xunfan''s voice fell down and plopped down, kneeling in front of Han Meiluo, "I know it''s wrong."


    Han Meiluo sighed heavily and looked at he xunfan in front of her. She didn''t worry about his handsome face, but watched him kneel on the ground straight.


    "Are you here to ask for my forgiveness?"


    "Yes." He xunfan nodded, "I hope grandma can forgive me and give me another chance."


    "Xunfan, as the saying goes, seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. But grandma, as a past person, tells you that many things are not seeing is believing, and what you see is not necessarily true. Grandma is very happy that you can wake up


    "Grandma..."


    "Well, get up. Since you can come here, it means that Yun Shen has no past problems. What else can grandma blame you for? After all, you are brothers. Only if you are brothers can you break the gold. " Han Meiluo has always been a woman who knows a lot. No matter in the past or now, Yu peiya can''t learn how to treat people leniently.


    Yu peiya is sitting in a single sofa on one side. She looks as ugly as she wants to be. She is not happy, but he Junshen and Han Meiluo are both there. She can''t have an attack, so she can only sulk.


    Han Meiluo didn''t look at Yu peiya either. She threw her aside as if she were air.


    Han Meiluo looks at Fang Shu standing beside he xunfan, and then waves to her.


    "Come here, come to grandma."


    Fang Shu was stunned and a little nervous. Her appearance was unnatural, but she still nodded with a smile and went to Han Meiluo''s side.


    "Grandma doesn''t eat people. Don''t be so nervous. Come here. I have something to say to you. Come and sit down."


    Fang Shu nodded again and sat beside Han Meiluo.


    Han Meiluo reached out to hold Fang Shu''s hand. "Hand is so cold, isn''t the body good?"


    "I''ve just had an operation and I''m still recovering, so my health will be worse than the average person."


    "So it is. You should take good care of it." Then, Han Meiluo told Zhu Sao to say in a voice, "Zhu Sao, you go to bring the box of Tianshan snow lotus to Shu Wenchu, and the jade pendant that is surplus every year."


    "Yes." Zhu''s sister-in-law answered with a smile and immediately went to the back to pick up the snow lotus.


    Fang Shu was surprised and shook his head, "grandma, no, really no, my body will be fine soon."


    "Just call me grandma, you must take the snow lotus back and eat it well."


    Zhu Sao put the box with snow lotus on the tea table, and then handed a delicate small box to Han Meiluo in front of her.


    Han Meiluo opened the box and handed Fang Shu a piece of exquisite jade pendant inside. The ice jade pendant was green, and it was first-class.


    Although Fang Shu didn''t know jade, he knew that it must be expensive just looking at the crystal clear.


    "Grandma, I can''t take this!" Fang Shu shook his head. "I''ll take the snow lotus, but this jade pendant is too valuable. Grandma, I really can''t take it..."


    "This is a gift from grandma to sun''s daughter-in-law. You must accept it."


    "But..."


    "Shu''er, if grandma gives it to you, you can take it. It shows that grandma has admitted you as a granddaughter-in-law." He Xun Fan said with help.


    Han Meiluo nodded and laughed kindly.


    "Here, put it on." Han Meiluo put on the jade pendant for Fang Shu and said with a smile, "if you put on it, you will be our he family. You will have a good relationship with Xun fan in the future."


    "Grandma, I will." Fang Shu nodded and looked at the jade pendant hanging on his chest, smiling brilliantly.


    "Xun fan, you have to be nice to Shu girl. You can''t bully others."


    He Xun fan replied with a smile: "grandma, how can I bully her? Baby, she''s too late! I want to keep up with my elder brother in terms of spoiling my wife. "


    Han Meiluo nodded with satisfaction, "well, that''s right."


    Then, Han Meiluo turned her eyes to he Junshen, "Junshen, next time you ask Anyan to come here, grandma has something to give her. She is the head mother of the he family, but Grandma forgot her."


    "Grandma, wait for a while. She has a performance to rehearse recently. There are many things to do."


    "I heard that she plays the harp very well. Next time, let her play some songs for grandma."


    He Yun nodded his head slightly.


    Later, he opened his lips and began to say, "grandma, I want to hand over SNZ to xunfan for a while. What do you think?"


    "How could you make such a decision all of a sudden?" Han Meiluo asked.


    With a deep smile, he Yun said calmly, "it''s not a decision to transfer power to my brother."


    Han Meiluo didn''t say much. She believed in every decision of he Junshen.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, grandma doesn''t have any opinions. I''ll take good care of the shareholders. Grandma knows that you don''t want to have too much contact with the shareholders, and you don''t want to entangle with the elderly people. Grandma knows the purpose of your coming here today."


    "It''s because grandma is smart that grandson is willing to have more contact with you."


    Han Meiluo was very happy with her smile, but she also thought about Anyan and said, "next time you will bring Anyan with you. I really miss her since I haven''t seen her for such a long time. That girl is very strange. Playing chess can make me happy. When I am with her, I always feel like a teenager."


    He Yun nodded slightly, and then stood up from the sofa with the pain of the wound. "In this case, we''ll go first."

 Chapter 470

    "Junshen, take care of yourself." Of course, Han Meiluo is concerned about he Junshen''s health.


    "Don''t worry, grandma."


    Han Meiluo also told he xunfan, "xunfan, take good care of your brother."


    He xunfan was stunned and responded quickly. He replied, "grandma, I will."


    "Go, do your own business."


    Han Meiluo''s words are obvious. He Yun knows that she has guessed that something has happened. Although Han Meiluo is old, she is as clear as a mirror. She can''t see through many things.


    Since she didn''t mean to say anything, he Junshen certainly didn''t mean to say anything. He pretended that nothing had happened and he didn''t know anything. He nodded to Han Meiluo.


    "Grandma, take care of yourself."


    "Of course, I''ll bring Anyan to see me in front of you!"


    He Yun deeply smiles and promises: "yes."


    This is not only a promise to Han Meiluo, but also a promise to himself. He must bring Anyan back safely.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny after the rain, the sunlight refracts into the room, everything looks warm.


    Anyan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping or when she fell asleep. She was blinded by the sunshine. She didn''t turn around and let the warm sunshine fall on her back.


    When she rubbed her sleepy eyes and wanted to shout "hejunshen", she realized that she was not in Jingjiang mountain.


    This time, she woke up in a flash, all the moments of last night poured into her mind, an Jin''s words were like a huge net towards her, an Yan suddenly felt a little out of breath.


    She clenched her lower lip, got up and went to the bathroom on one side. She turned on the tap and kept sprinkling cold water on her white face.


    Mu an Yan, you need to calm down. Your surname is mu, not an. You must have nothing to do with that an Jin!


    Anyan looked at herself in the mirror and felt pale and haggard for the first time.


    She secretly sighed, what an Jin said is so reasonable, it''s hard not to believe it.


    Now, what should she do?


    "Dong Dong Dong" the door of bedroom is knocked suddenly.


    "Who?" Anyan walks out of the bathroom and towards the bedroom door.


    "Hello, Miss Anyan. I''m a servant here. I''m here to give you a change of clothes."


    Anyan looked down at her robe, then reached out and opened the door.


    The servant pushed the mobile hanger into the bedroom. Anyan frowned and asked, "are these all sent by Anjin?"


    On hearing the word "an Jin", the servant was shocked for a few seconds.


    "Miss Anyan, these are what Miss Jin means. She said that she can''t hurt you. Whatever you want, she should satisfy you as much as possible."


    "I want to be free. Ask her when she''s going to let me out of here!"


    "This..." the servant suddenly made a mistake, "miss an Yan, aren''t you embarrassing me? All the people up and down here, even housekeeper Fang saw Miss Jin like a mouse saw a cat... "When the servant said this, his eyes were all scared, and he looked timid.


    "Who is she? Why are you so afraid to see her? "


    An Jin is very beautiful. Her noble temperament is no doubt innate. In addition to her temperament, she has an indescribable intellectual beauty. It can be inferred that she is also 40 years old, but she looks only in her early 30s. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is too young in her twenties and eighties, Young to Anyan, she could not imagine that this woman would say she was her aunt!


    The servant was silent, but said, "Miss Anyan wants to know about Miss Jin. You''d better ask herself. At this point, Miss Jin is looking after her flowers in the greenhouse."


    After the voice fell, the servant bowed to an Yan, then stooped down.


    Anyan looks at the clothes hanging on the mobile clothes rack. Any one of them has to start from five digits.


    It seems that an Jin is really rich.


    "I think so. If she has no money, how can she support so many people?" Just let Anyan feel strange is, where does she come so much money? If Fang family is a cover up for her, can she really support such a huge organization by relying on Fang family''s black income alone?


    What is the origin of an Jin?


    Anyan took a look at the mobile hanger. The clothes are the latest fashion, either too revealing or too short. Finally, she chose a long skirt and a long windbreaker coat, which is the longest one on it.


    After changing, Anyan opens the door and walks downstairs.


    "Miss Anyan, would you like to have dinner now? Breakfast is ready. "


    "I''m not hungry." Anyan simply replied that she was probably too hungry. She didn''t even want to eat.


    Then, an Yan asked the servant, "where is the flower house?"


    "It''s in the backyard. You can see it straight from here."


    "Thank you." After thanking her, she immediately went to the place where the flower house was.


    She saw the glass greenhouse. Standing at the door of the greenhouse, she could clearly see the women in exquisite suits picking up the flowers gracefully and neatly.


    She is really noble and elegant, but looking at her through the glass, Anyan has a shivering feeling.


    An Jin has found that someone is looking at her. She looks at the direction where an Yan is standing and shows a very elegant smile towards her.


    An Yan is one Zheng, wrinkling delicate eyebrow, stretched out a hand to open the door of glass flower house.


    Just standing at the door, she didn''t take a close look at the greenhouse. Now when she entered the greenhouse, she realized that there was only one kind of flower in the greenhouse, poppy.


    It''s really a terrible woman. The flowers that she is loving are not glamorous roses or elegant lilies, but poppies. Poppies are full of temptations and hidden murders.


    At present, Anyan feels more and more terrible about this woman.


    "Why don''t you stand there and talk? Did you sleep well last night? Is the mattress too hard? The quilt is not soft enough? Or if you have any other problems, you can tell me that I''ll let someone solve them all for you. "


    "Sleeping in a stranger''s place, do you think I might sleep well?"


    The more terrifying an Jin is, the more fearless an Yan is.


    Anyan knows her temperament and knows that there is an abyss in front of her, so she will not continue to walk forward. But now she is standing on the edge of the abyss. No matter how deep the abyss is, no matter how dark it is, she must make it clear.


    An Jin for an Yan, is the abyss, now an Yan is standing on the edge of the abyss, back to escape is not her character!


    "How can I be your stranger? I''m your aunt. Is it a bit cruel to classify me as a stranger? An Yan. "

 Chapter 471

    "Auntie? What you said last night, do you think I''ll believe it? What are you going to do now? How on earth can I get out of here? I''m not interested in your business at all


    "My business?" An Jin was angry at the moment. She directly dropped the watering can in her hand. With a bang, she walked towards an Yan. Her eyes were sharp. "My business is your business, and my blood feud is your blood feud!"


    Anyan frowns and doesn''t say a word. She just looks at Anjin quietly. Anjin is angry, and she doesn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Do you think I lied to you yesterday? For 23 years, I have told you all the hatred that has been accumulated in my mind for 23 years, but you think I''m cheating you? The he family is the enemy of our family. Everyone in the he family should die. Everyone in the he family should die! "


    An Jin didn''t hide her hatred, her expression became more and more terrible, and her facial features were all twisted together.


    "To kill he Junshen and take away everything from the he family is what you should do as An''an family. However, you are bent on him, even falling in love with him and having his baby! Fortunately, heaven has eyes, the child did not keep, or you will be ashamed of your ancestors in this life! Anyan! You should be sober. You and he Junshen will never be able to be enemies. You are destined to be enemies


    An Jin''s emotion is extremely excited, she roars at an Yan, that noble and elegant moment disappears without a trace, her expression becomes extremely ferocious, her eyes are full of hatred for the he family, now an Jin has become a terrible devil.


    An Yan hears an Jin''s words, her body slightly softens, and she staggers a few steps.


    "You don''t believe me? Even if you see the family totem, you don''t believe me? Yesterday, I wanted to give you a chance to adapt. I didn''t press you step by step. But I didn''t expect that after one night, you didn''t want to understand, and you kept saying that you were not interested in settling down? "


    An Jin suddenly laughed a few times and said with sarcasm: "well, don''t you believe what I said? Don''t you believe in your identity? Then you come with me, I have enough evidence to show you! " An Jin is like a devil holding an Yan''s hand, pulling her toward a house behind the villa.


    Anyan feels that her wrist hurts, as if she wants to be crushed by Anjin.


    She took a deep breath, her heart racing up and down.


    An Jin input a series of numbers, the door automatically opened.


    Inside is a place similar to a darkroom, with all kinds of black and white photos on a string


    "You see it clearly for me!" An Jin pointed to a few photos hanging on one side of the wall, "have you seen the man in the photo clearly? He is your own father, anyanyanyan


    An Yan was stunned, and the sense of familiarity in her heart made her a little afraid


    "Look at the woman next to you. She''s your biological mother!" An Jin roared and screamed like she was mad. "Look at the other photos. They are all settled relatives. At that time, none of them was spared. That night was a family gathering. Look at that child. He was your cousin. He was just five years old when he died! Everyone here was killed by the he family! You show me carefully


    An Yan can''t believe it. Looking at these smiling faces, she fell into extreme fear, and her ears rang with an Jin''s words


    "If you look at the black-and-white photos here, do you see them all? You can''t see the blood on the ground clearly, but in this picture, there are pools of blood from an''s family! Do you think time can heal the wound? Do you know how I feel when I see those bloodstains? It''s ridiculous that my brother''s daughter, who has been fighting to protect herself, is now turning to her enemy


    Anyan looks at the photos. She knows that this is the evidence of Anjin. Now she finally understands why Anjin wants to set up such a darkroom.


    It''s spotless. It seems that she often cleans it. An Jin must come in from time to time. These photos are used by her to alert and remind herself.


    Anyan is silent. Her eyes are red. She thought that after he Yiqing raped Shi huishu, she and he Junshen could be together, but she didn''t know her life experience.


    "I ask you to check your DNA. These photos and looks and the so-called totem alone don''t mean much. I ask you to have a paternity test to verify whether we are related!"


    An Yan is not easy to keep calm, she looked at an Jin, said this very determined words.


    "Well, I''ll have it arranged right away." An Jin readily agrees, because she is sure of an Yan''s life experience.


    But soon, an Jin put forward the conditions, "but an Yan, if the identification results show that we are related by blood, you must shoulder the heavy responsibility of killing he Junshen and taking everything from he''s family!"


    Anyan''s expression suddenly changed. Her delicate eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. When she heard that she was going to kill hejunshen, her heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Why, why did it all come to this?


    Her eyes were red, her hands were tightly clenched, and her body was shaking


    "Anyan!" An Jin knows that she has shaken, she reaches out her hand and grabs an Yan''s shoulders and shakes her a few times, "you wake me up! Love is nothing in the face of family hatred! I also put down my undying love because of family hatred. You know, your love belongs to you alone, and hatred belongs to the whole family. Can you turn a blind eye to so many lives? "


    "Stop it! Stop talking! Let''s be firm first. I don''t want to think about all this before I see the appraisal results. Do you hear that? " Anyan''s eyes are red, and the water spirit in those beautiful eyes has long disappeared, leaving only darkness and emptiness.


    Anyan felt that her heart was empty, like a big piece was dug out. She was in pain, even breathing was painful, the whole person was shaking and numb.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." An Jin agreed, "I also want to get the identification results as soon as possible, so that you can completely end your thoughts about he Junshen!"


    Then, an Jin walks out of the dark room. When an Jin leaves, an Yan''s tears fall down and fall on the big table in front of he

 Chapter 472

    She looked at these pictures through the dim light, and her heart hurt even more.


    Soon, an Jin let the technicians arrive at the villa.


    Technicians immediately took blood and hair back for testing.


    "I hope you don''t tamper with the results." After calming down, an Yan looks at an Jin in front of her with extremely indifferent eyes.


    "I don''t have to do this. If you are not my brother''s child, I can use you to threaten he Junshen. But if you are, I will protect you, let you bear the family hatred, revenge for your parents and the whole family. "


    "I''m tired." An Yan doesn''t want to continue to talk with an Jin. She turns and walks upstairs.


    Now Anyan is worried. In fact, she knows very well that with so much evidence in front of her, she has to admit that her surname is Anyan, but she just has a little hope... That she is not an''s family, and that she will not become an enemy with hejunshen in her life.


    When she got back upstairs, Anyan shut herself in the room. She curled up on the bed and let her tears fall from the end of her eyes


    "He Junshen... Let''s not be enemies. Let''s not be enemies, OK?" Anyan''s voice is shaking, and her body is shaking more severely. Now she seems to be in the deep sea, she can''t see or hear anything, even breathing has become extremely difficult.


    She''s so cold, really cold, I want to go back to his arms... But it seems that there is no such possibility any more


    "Hejunshen, if we really are enemies, if we really are..." Anyan ''


    Kill him. She can''t do it. She can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the more you don''t want to admit something, the more it will become a fact in front of you, so that you don''t even have the chance to escape.


    Now, Anyan has no chance to escape.


    Identification results have come out, and so naked in front of her.


    The identification results of her and an Jin show that they are related by blood.


    "Now, do you believe it?"


    An Jin has long recognized an Yan. She looks so similar to her. Her niece looks like her aunt, but there are countless examples. Her character is very similar to her brother. Plus the family tattoo on her ankle, even if she doesn''t do the paternity test, an Jin also confirms that an Yan is her niece.


    Anyan fell into silence, holding her skirt tightly.


    "This is the fact that you can''t deny. Anyan, you should recognize the fact, unite the front, stand on the side of your aunt, and let''s avenge everyone who settled down together!"


    Anyan didn''t speak, just quietly looking at the result.


    "I want to be alone." A moment later, her voice trembled, as if nothing had happened.


    An Jin frowned and looked at an Yan in front of her. She just said, "I hope you can think clearly. What''s flowing in your body is the blood of settling down." After the voice falls, an Jin doesn''t say anything more. She turns around and leaves an Yan''s room directly.


    After the door closed, Anyan''s tears fell down like a breakwater.


    Sometimes, the more a person seems to have nothing to do, the more ups and downs she has in her heart. Now Anyan''s heart is so painful that her whole heart seems to be torn. It seems that a huge claw is constantly stretching to her heart, tearing her heart with Heyun''s deep heart apart


    It hurts. It really hurts


    The collapse of the world must be the same.


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan quietly sat in the sofa, letting tears continue to fall, "we are doomed to be enemies in this life, this time, this barrier, I''m afraid we can''t pass any more."


    In front of Anyan''s eyes, it seems that he Junshen''s figure appeared. She quietly watched the figure go away, and finally disappeared completely.


    Goodbye.


    Goodbye, I can no longer be the mu''an Yan who loves you.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in the villa of jingjiangshan.


    The floor of the master bedroom is totally covered with gauze stained with blood, which makes people feel numb.


    "The wound showed signs of tearing and inflammation." The doctor''s tone was very urgent. He treated he Junshen while using anti-inflammatory drugs to prevent wound infection.


    "He Shao, you can''t go on like this any more. You have to stay in bed for a period of time and take good care of the wound. Otherwise, the wound will tear frequently. No matter how well you are, you will fall ill."


    He Yun deeply heard the doctor''s words, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. He looked like a nobody, as if nothing had happened.


    There was no change in his expression. He was so calm and his deep eyes changed slightly. No one could guess what he Junshen thought at this moment.


    About a while later, after the doctor had treated all the wounds and left the room, he Junshen moved his eyes to he xunfan standing on one side.


    "Is there any news from Wu Yang?"


    He xunfan understood he Junshen''s meaning. He looked at he Junshen in front of him and shook his head. "Not yet."


    With a loud bang, the cup on the bedside table was smashed.


    "Brother, Fang Su is an old hand. I''m afraid I can''t find out for a while. Brother, your wound must be careful, can''t tear, in case of infection will be very troublesome


    "Tell Wu Yang to get out of here if you can''t find it again!" He Junshen''s patience has reached the extreme. He is a calm man, but he is not normal in Anyan''s affairs.


    He xunfan nodded, "I know. I will tell him from the original painting. Brother, you have a good rest. You are the first one to save your sister-in-law. How can you save your sister-in-law when you are injured? What''s more, Anyan must be worried about you now. Knowing that your wound is torn and inflamed, my sister-in-law must be worried. "


    "Well." Heyun answered with a faint voice and tightened his eyebrows.


    He xunfan did not say more, just said: "brother, you have a good rest, I go to work first." Now the SNZ plutocrats all fall on he xunfan.


    After he Junshen nodded slightly, he xunfan left the master bedroom.


    After he xunfan left, he Junshen took out his mobile phone and looked at the photo album.


    There are only three photos in his mobile photo album, all of which are Anyan.


    Looking at her smile, he Yun''s lips rose a little bit.


    "Wait for me." He firmly said these two words, with terrible eyes, "those who hurt you must pay the price."

 Chapter 473

    It''s getting dark and thundering. It''s pouring rain again in Jingjiang City


    Anyan stood on the balcony, listening to the rain, looking at the dark sky, she sighed heavily.


    "Dong Dong Dong" door was knocked, Anyan heard the knock, turned and entered the room.


    "Anyan, I''m in." An Jin''s voice rang out from the door. Then, the door opened and an Jin stepped into the room.


    "Anyan, you haven''t eaten for a day, and you need to eat more. My aunt knows that you can''t accept it for a while, but it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time to accept it."


    Then, an Jin immediately let the servant push the cart into the room, and the servant put all the meals on the tea table on one side.


    Anyan looks at the exquisite food, but has no appetite.


    "I''m not hungry." Anyan shakes her head.


    "How can you not be hungry? You haven''t eaten all day. Even if you can''t accept the fact, you can''t have a bad time with your body. Listen to your aunt and eat quickly. "


    Anyan really has no way to refuse anyin''s kindness. After all, she is concerned about her.


    Anyan nodded, then sat in front of the tea table, picked up the chopsticks and barely took a few mouthfuls.


    "Anyan, my aunt will take you to the training ground tomorrow."


    "Training ground?" An Yan turns to look at an Jin, "what training ground? Where to do what? "


    "It''s the training ground for our bodyguards. The aunts there have all wrapped it up. You''ll go to training every day."


    "Why do I go to training?"


    "You need to have some basic knowledge, such as fighting skills, gun use and wound treatment in emergency. You need to know something about them. Otherwise, how can you face he Junshen? You have to have the ability to protect yourself. Revenge must be paid, but my aunt is also worried about your safety. "


    "I know, but can you tell me why the he family started to settle down at that time? What is the reason? "


    "The reason is very simple, because the business of settling down in business is very good, and the momentum will surpass that of the he family. Moreover, my sister-in-law, your mother, can be called a peerless beauty. He Yiqing covets your mother, and is also jealous of settling down. Finally, the he family unites people and things in black and white, and completely annihilates the settled down family. The photos you see in the darkroom today are all taken secretly by a servant. Unfortunately, he was found by the he family. The he family immediately set off a fire and burned down the whole house. So when I arrived, there were only dry blood and ruins. "


    "The he family destroyed the scene, there was not enough evidence, and they tried to destroy the photos, so they were looking for the servants who took the photos all the time, ready to kill them. Fortunately, he found housekeeper Fang in time, but not long after he gave the camera to housekeeper Fang, he died because of his hard work and hard work for a long time An Jin said here, a sigh of grief.


    "He did it because he was kind to the servants. However, I only saw the body of my brother. Maybe the he family thought that there was something valuable in his brother. But what can I do with my brother? He family gave up, and finally left the body on the beach. It was the fishermen nearby who reported the case, and the police began to verify their identity. "


    Speaking of this, an Jin cried. She couldn''t restrain her tears from falling down. For a moment, she was a bit impolite.


    An Yan looks at an Jin in front of her and hands her a tissue.


    An Jin took the paper towel with a smile and wiped her tears. After a moment, she said again, "when you contact me, it will be a month later. My brother''s body is swollen, his body is full of blood holes, and the dried blood is still so clear. In my life... I will never forget that the man lying still will be my handsome brother."


    Anyan calmly heard all this, but his heart was heavy.


    Her parents, she has never met, even they do not know what kind of, just seen photos.


    Now, she has to carry a blood feud to kill a man she loves most.


    Fate played a big joke on her, even played her in the palm of her hand, making her flustered and at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my manners in front of you. I can''t help it. These things are the thorns in my heart. When I talk about these things, these thorns try their best to drill into my heart."


    "I understand." If an Jin said all this is true, if there is no other reason, then the he family is really crazy to the extreme, but an Yan and an Jin are not familiar, she really can''t completely believe what an Jin said, but an Jin''s tears won''t lie.


    Anyan plans to change the topic. After eating a mouthful of beef, she wants to ask some relaxed questions, "what about you, aunt? How do you live these years? Settled down, aunt, where did you get the money to live? Even so well developed? "


    This is the doubt of an Yan''s heart, and she didn''t hide anything. She immediately told the question in her heart.


    "The day before the accident, my brother paid most of the money to housekeeper Fang''s account. Housekeeper Fang immediately called the bodyguards who worked under my brother to set up the Fang family. But housekeeper Fang and I knew nothing about business. It was very difficult to get access to it. Anyan, do you know allure? "


    ¡°Allure£¿ I''ve heard that she''s a woman who was able to walk among business tycoons ten years ago. "


    "I am allure."


    "What?" An Yan looks at an Jin in front of her in shock, "you, are you allure?"


    "Yes." An Jin nodded, "it seems that I am really famous, my name even you this little girl knows."


    An Jin said, but the corners of her mouth were all bitter smiles.


    "Two years later, because of poor management, the Fang family began to have a financial crisis. I knew what it meant. I couldn''t let myself starve to death on the street. But I was only 18 years old. Although I knew I couldn''t wait to die, I didn''t understand anything. I could only enter the circle of ladies and gentlemen as the sister of Fang housekeeper and approach those tycoons, Learn from them. "


    An Yan didn''t expect that an Jin got what she had now through this way. An Jin''s efforts made an Yan unable to say a word.


    "Anyan, do you know how to let those rich people dig out their hearts and lungs for you?"


    Anyan shakes her head.


    "Let them fall in love with you, you have to use means to make them unable to let you go, until they taste a little sweet, they will be willing to do anything for you, men, women as long as they want to catch them, use their brains to catch them."

 Chapter 474

    An Yan is stunned and looks at an Jin in front of her. She suddenly feels cold on her back. She doesn''t know how many skills an Jin has learned from those tycoons, but the only thing she can be sure of is that an Jin is an absolutely cruel woman.


    "Anyan, you have to learn these skills."


    "What?" An Yan is one Zheng, "why do I also want to learn this kind of thing? I don''t want to travel around among those business tycoons, and aunt, you''re not short of money now, are you


    "Anyan, if your aunt asks you to learn, you must have the truth of your aunt. Can''t you listen to her?"


    "I don''t understand why I want to learn this?" Anyan really doesn''t understand!


    "Then you will understand that what your aunt taught you, you should study hard and think carefully, and turn these skills into your own."


    "..." an Yan frowned and said, "if I have learned these, will you let me do it to He Yun?"


    "Of course, when you have the ability to protect yourself, and when you learn how to catch a man by hand, I will let you return to he Junshen''s side again, deal with him and take his life!"


    As soon as an Yan heard that an Jin wanted her to take away he Junshen''s life, her heart suddenly tightened. It still hurts here, and it hurts so much.


    "I see. I''ll study hard." Anyan knows that Anjin must be a strong woman. As long as she follows her heart, there will be no problem.


    Now she wants to leave here immediately and return to he Junshen. She wants to ask Han Meiluo what happened in those years. If he family is really so crazy, why is Han Meiluo so kind? This is definitely not disguised!


    Anyan wants to find out the reason and see if there is any secret that others don''t know!


    "That''s right." An Jin heard an Yan''s determination, very happy smile, "aunt is very optimistic about you, you are an family, is my brother''s daughter, you will not be bad."


    Anyan nodded, lowered her head and ate quietly. In fact, she didn''t eat a few mouthfuls at all. She just thought about her mind by eating.


    When an Yan ate most of it, an Jin nodded contentedly and cared about an Yan: "you are too thin. You should eat more."


    "Aunt, I don''t have much to eat. I can''t eat much." Anyan is full after eating a few mouthfuls. In fact, she has no appetite at all.


    "How can we not eat? You eat more quickly. How can you get to the training ground with your body like this? "


    "In fact, a lot of things depend on intelligence rather than brute force. You know this better than me, aunt."


    An Jin nods, can''t object to an Yan''s words, "want to borrow a reason to let you eat more rice all can''t, you eat so little, how can the body stand?"


    "I''m really not hungry. I''ll have three meals a day in the future." Anyan promised.


    "Well, from tomorrow on, you''ll have to eat every meal. You can''t have less than one."


    "Well." An Yan promised to make a sound.


    After an Jin orders the servant to remove the meal on the tea table, she also leaves an Yan''s room.


    Anyan looks at the rain curtain outside the window and walks to the balcony. Her stomach is aching. Maybe she hasn''t eaten for a long time. Once she eats, her stomach will be a little unbearable.


    She reached for her stomach, and the pain made her mind clearer.


    Looking at the dark night sky, looking at the pouring rain, her mouth slightly up, very bleak smile.


    I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, what will happen in the future, and what will happen when I see you again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, an Yan appeared at the table, she promised an Jin, three meals a day, now she is sitting at the table eating breakfast.


    "Good morning." An Jin looked at an Yan bow to eat breakfast, is very satisfied with the nod, "it seems that my niece is really a man who said it."


    "It''s not me if you don''t believe what you say."


    An Jin nodded her head with satisfaction and said in a voice: "that''s why my aunt gave you such an important thing as destroying the he family, because my aunt believes that you are a man of your word."


    An Jin''s words are full of words, she is invisible to an Yan.


    Anyan just smiles at her and doesn''t say much, but she knows the intention of Anjin. She always mentions her so-called deep hatred intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Where is the training ground? May I go now? "


    After breakfast, Anyan really doesn''t want to stay here. I don''t know why. When she faces Anjin, she always has a huge sense of oppression. Even if the person in front of her is her aunt whose blood is thicker than water, she still wants to escape.


    "Yes, let housekeeper Fang take you."


    An Yan looks at Fang Su standing on one side, and his lips are slightly crooked. The smile is very provocative, but full of disdain.


    "Forget it, let''s change people. How can animals drive? It''s a traffic violation. " Anyan''s words are full of irony.


    Fang Su was stunned and did not dare to speak.


    "Anyan, how can you talk like this?" As an aunt, an Jin must be the first one to discipline an Yan.


    Anyan smile, tone is still unfriendly, "I speak as if it is a little ugly, sorry, housekeeper Fang, you''d better stay away from me, after all, I speak very ugly, in case of bad words hurt you can not be good."


    "Miss Anyan is serious. I don''t care. I''ll drive Miss Anyan to the training ground now."


    "No, just someone else." Anyan has no good feeling for su. Her disgust for him has been completely on her face. She has never hated a person so much.


    What''s the difference between a man like Fang Su and a beast? He doesn''t deserve to be a man or a father at all. Regardless of the safety of his own daughter, he lets her who has just finished the operation and has not yet recovered drench in the heavy rain, and even takes her as a hostage? Even animals are inferior, after all, tiger poison does not eat son!


    "Housekeeper Fang, go and drive. Don''t worry about Anyan''s words. She is still young." An Jin speaks for an Yan.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jin. I won''t take it to heart." Fang Su bowed to an Jin, then immediately walked out of the main hall.


    After Fang Su left, an Jin looked at an Yan with an impatient face and said in a voice, "an Yan, what are you doing? Why is the housekeeper''s attitude so bad? If it wasn''t for him at the beginning, I would have died in the hands of the he family. What''s more, if it wasn''t for him these years, I couldn''t go to the present. He is definitely the hero of our family. How can you talk to him like this? "

 Chapter 475

    "Meritorious officials?" An Yan smiles, "the person who takes his own daughter''s life for granted is the hero of settling down? Don''t you think it''s funny, aunt? "


    "Well, you can say less! Housekeeper fang had no way. Three years ago he Junshen, the backbone of his family, could have been solved. But he was so lucky that he couldn''t solve him. Housekeeper Fang didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity this time. He had no way to coerce his daughter''s life. What''s more, isn''t his daughter OK now? "


    An Jin''s words make an Yan feel ridiculous. An Yan quietly looks at her in front of her, and feels that her aunt is blinded by hatred.


    Without waiting for an Yan to say anything, an Jin said again: "to say the least, if housekeeper Fang didn''t blackmail his daughter this time, you wouldn''t come out in exchange. We don''t know that we can''t recognize each other until the age of monkey. Maybe I''ll solve your niece together when I get rid of he Junshen! This time, I''d like to thank housekeeper Fang. As for his previous actions, they were all helpless. He didn''t offend you. Don''t be so angry. It''s totally unnecessary. The first thing we do now is to kill he Junshen and destroy the whole he family! "


    "I went to the training ground." Anyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with anyin any more. She turns around and walks out of the main hall.


    An Jin quickly asked: "don''t talk to housekeeper Fang like that again!"


    "I see." Anyan answered simply, and then left quickly.


    Fang Su personally drives and waits at the door, even opens the door for an Yan.


    "Miss Anyan, get in the car."


    Anyan didn''t pay attention to him, and didn''t give him a good face. Now she just wants to finish the so-called training as soon as possible, leave here, and find out what happened between the he family and the an family. She doesn''t believe that the he family is really cruel to do such a terrible thing!


    Along the way, Anyan didn''t speak. She just looked out of the window quietly. It was deserted here. The more the car drove, the more remote it was.


    Anyan knows that the training ground must be in the most remote area of the suburb.


    The car bumped for more than half an hour and stopped at the gate of the training ground.


    Anyan can hear the shooting clearly


    She frowned, pushed the door open and got off.


    The sound of Shooting rang out again, Fang Su said with a smile: "miss an Yan, after you have tried shooting, you won''t be afraid." Fang Su thinks that an Yan is afraid.


    An Yan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She went straight inside and watched several men in training suits practicing shooting.


    "Give me the gun." Anyan went to the man and reached for him, indicating that he would give her the gun in his hand.


    Man a Leng, also don''t know what to do.


    "If Miss Anyan asks you to give it, you can give it. What are you hesitating about?" Fang Su immediately spoke.


    "Yes." Men recognize Fang Su, know his position is not small, he quickly hands the gun to an Yan''s hand.


    An Yan looked at the old gun, then aimed at the target and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    Two of the three shots hit the bull''s-eye, and another shot was about the ninth ring road.


    Fang Su, standing not far away, was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that Anyan''s shooting was so good.


    "Ann, Miss Anyan, have you practiced before?"


    "Has this training passed? What''s next? " Anyan did not answer Fang Su''s question, but changed the topic and asked.


    Fang Su Leng Leng, immediately said: "and fighting."


    "Let''s go." Anyan returns the gun to the man in front of her, and then goes to the stadium inside.


    Now she just wants to complete all the training, after training qualified, she can leave here as soon as possible, in addition, Anyan is not willing to think about anything.


    After entering the fighting hall, Anyan sees several men fighting. She is a woman in the end, and there is a huge disparity in strength.


    Anyan stood on one side and watched quietly. When she met such a tall and powerful man, what she could do was to outwit them. It was impossible to beat them by brute force.


    "Bang" Anyan only heard a loud noise, the man was heavily fell to the ground.


    "Ah... My bones... Ah!" The man gave out a cry of surprise, the pain of the face has changed, the forehead out of the bean big sweat, a few men in coaching uniform is a face of indifference, it can be seen that such a scene, they see the number of times is too much.


    "What are you doing? He''s hurt! Maybe all the bones are broken! "


    Fang Su calmly replied: "Miss Anyan, it''s normal. When he knows that he will not cry, someone will take him to the hospital with a stretcher."


    "Endure not to cry?" An Yan looks at the square Su of the body side, "fall to ache how to endure not to call? Even animals can cry, let alone people? Is it cruel of you to keep him silent? "


    Anyan really can''t see it any more. In order to make the man lying on the ground stop crying, she has to watch him lying on the ground coldly


    Then she immediately ran in the direction of the man who fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Fang Su immediately called out, "Miss Anyan!" Soon, Fang Su followed.


    "How are you?" An Yan looks at the man who falls on the ground, "the bone broke?"


    The man nodded, already painful to speechless.


    "What are you doing? Send it to the hospital as soon as possible! " Anyan looked at the big man standing on one side and said.


    But the big man didn''t hear anything, with a cold expression on his face.


    "Miss Anyan, don''t be so kind." Fang Su reaches out to help an Yan, but is thrown away by an Yan. The next second, the gun directly touches Fang Su''s forehead.


    Fang Su doesn''t know where an Yan''s pistol came from, so he''s confused.


    "An, miss an Yan, you..." Fang Su was shocked and stunned, and his words stopped.


    "You wonder, where did I get this gun?" Anyan smiles and explains, "I took it from you."


    Fang Su heard an Yan''s words and quickly reached out to touch the back of his waist, but it was obvious that it was empty.


    "Fang Su, it''s because you cold-blooded and ruthless people can train so many robots without emotion. They just work hard to complete the task. They don''t have any humanity at all." This is the saddest part.


    "Miss Anyan, please put down your gun, and I''ll send him to treatment immediately."


    Anyan puts away the pistol and throws it to Fang Su in front of her. When her hand is released, she only hears the sound of banging. All the bullets fall to the ground.

 Chapter 476

    "What are you afraid of? I''ve already unloaded the bullet. " An Yan looks at Fang Su so nervous appearance, also can be regarded as a bad breath.


    The speed of Anyan''s action makes Fang Su speechless. When Fang Su decides that she is by he Junshen''s side, she also learns a lot of skills.


    "Thank you, Miss Anyan, for sparing my life." Fang Su immediately softened and looked at an Yan in front of him. His words were all timid.


    Anyan''s performance is beyond Fang Su''s expectation.


    The man lying on the ground was quickly put on a stretcher and rushed to the hospital.


    "Miss Anyan, your tutor is here."


    Anyan looks along Fang Su''s line of sight and sees a woman who is very skillfully dressed. She is about 30 years old and has a clean flat head. If she doesn''t look carefully, she really can''t see that she is a woman.


    "Lois, Miss Anyan will give it to you."


    The woman named Lois looked Anyan up and down, then nodded to her with a smile.


    Anyan frowned, looked at Lois, looked at her up and down, and then gave her a faint smile.


    Lois looked at Anyan''s expression and action at this moment, and couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve taken many female students before, and you''re the only one who dares to look at me."


    "Because I''m not your student." Voice down, Anyan step to her side, and then reached out and patted her shoulder, not afraid of Lois in front of her.


    Everyone here has no humanity at all. She would not recognize such a person as a teacher.


    Fang Su''s face turned pale when he heard an Yan''s words, "miss an Yan, please say less." Fang Su''s forehead is sweating. He is obviously worried that Anyan''s words will offend Lois.


    "Why?" Lois didn''t show her anger. Instead, she looked at Anyan calmly.


    "Master, you have to admit yourself. If I don''t admit you, you are not. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? Do you want me to explain it to you? "


    Lois looked at Anyan''s cold appearance, and immediately got upset. When she was ready to fight Anyan, her fist was frozen in the air.


    "When you are my master, it seems that you are still a little young?" A bright pistol was already in Lois'' abdomen.


    Lois''s face froze.


    "You have a gun? Students are not allowed to enter here with guns! Didn''t Miss Jin tell you? "


    "I don''t have a gun, but it doesn''t mean I can''t take your gun." Anyan smiles at Lois.


    Lois looked down at the gun in Anyan''s hand, which she was familiar with.


    "You stole my gun? When you just patted me on the shoulder? "


    An Yan smiles, "your reaction is not slow. It seems that people who practice fighting have some skills."


    "Miss Anyan, don''t joke with Miss Lois any more. Every tutor here is the elite selected by Miss Jin, especially miss Lois. Even many male tutors are not her rivals!"


    "Well, I''ll see how good Lois is."


    If you can learn skills, why not? You can leave here as soon as you finish your study. Why not?


    "I hope you are a good student." Lois laughed with satisfaction.


    Anyan always kept a distance from her and said, "I just said, I''m not your student."


    "You don''t admit me as a master, but I admit you as an apprentice."


    "Just be happy." Anyan''s tone is very cold.


    Fang Su immediately came up with a smile and said, "teacher Lois, Miss Anyan, please. I don''t think you know that she is Miss Jin''s niece?"


    As soon as Lois heard that an Yan was an Jin''s niece, she bowed to an Yan and said, "I''m sorry, I was rude just now."


    Anyan was stunned. Didn''t she expect Lois to be soft in a moment? Is that weird? How scared are they of Anjin?


    Everyone here seems to be afraid of Anjin.


    An Yan realized that an Jin is far from as simple as she said. She must have a lot of things she hasn''t told her.


    ¡­¡­


    For nearly a month, Anyan trained in the fighting field.


    Lois has to admit that she is an absolutely excellent student. She can learn anything much faster than ordinary people. She can remember a lot of fighting skills at a glance, and she knows them very quickly.


    "Good." Lois exclaimed.


    Anyan put down three or four big men, tied up the horsetail handsome shaking.


    Her delicate brow slightly wrinkled, white face Qinchu sweat.


    In the past month, Anyan felt that she was becoming a walking corpse. Besides training, she spent every day in all kinds of technical teaching of Anjin.


    An Jin teaches all the skills that charm men to an Yan. An Yan doesn''t want to learn them at all, but an Jin gives them to her and tells an Yan that she has to deal with a tycoon herself after a while. Only by passing this pass can she leave here and accept the task.


    Anyan has to learn and study, because she has no other way except this way.


    "Lois, how''s my niece?" An Jin specially came to the fighting hall for an Yan. After seeing an Jin, everyone here was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Anyan noticed their expressions. She picked up the towel on one side and wiped the sweat on her cheek like a nobody. She came to an Jin who had no money.


    "How is my training? I''ll know if I have a try."


    An Jin smiles and changes into a training suit. She really tries several moves with an Yan.


    An Yan is obviously not an Jin''s opponent. She is quick, accurate and ruthless, as if she had received special training and special guidance.


    "Very good." An Jin issued an exclamation, "only a month''s time can train to this point, very good."


    "It''s a long way from my aunt."


    An Jin laughed a few times, avoided this topic, "tonight, Jingjiang Hotel, there is a man, we have a project contract in hand, we must ask him to sign, you have to deal with him."


    "Take care of him, and I can get out of here?"


    "Of course." An Jin nodded, "as long as you can get his signature, you can leave here."


    "Well, I promise you." In any case, she has to sign the contract for the project.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Anyan appears in the pear blossom Hall of Jinjiang Hotel in a short skirt.


    The whole hall was wrapped up by a big boss. When an Yan appeared in the pear blossom hall, the sixty year old boss''s vision suddenly changed.


    "It''s beautiful, but she''s not allure, but she looks very similar to allure. Who is she?"

 Chapter 477

    Fang Su immediately said with a smile: "boss Zheng is very insightful. She is the niece of allure."


    "What? Is that allure''s own niece? No wonder it looks so similar. It''s beautiful. " The boss is obviously hooked to the soul by Anyan, looking at Anyan''s eyes completely changed.


    Anyan just felt uncomfortable.


    At present, the age of boss Zheng is more than enough to be her grandfather.


    Anyan told herself to be patient, she must get his signature!


    She showed a faint smile towards boss Zheng, and then picked up the bottle to pour wine for boss Zheng.


    "I''m really sorry, boss Zheng. My aunt is not very well today, but boss Zheng is a very important customer for her, so... Aunt specially asked me to come to compensate boss Zheng. I hope you don''t mind."


    Boss Zheng laughed a few times and immediately said, "you''re serious. Allue is not comfortable and should rest. She''s too tired these years. What shall I call you? "


    "It doesn''t matter what you call me. What''s important is that I''m standing in front of boss Zheng, right?" Anyan said that, but she was very upset. She had an impulse to vomit, but she could only endure again and again!


    Anyan''s words made boss Zheng nod with great satisfaction.


    "You are indeed the niece of allure. You are all enigmatic women. I am obsessed with you." With that, boss Zheng reaches out and holds an Yan''s hand. Without any trace, an Yan dodges and puts the high foot wine cup into boss Zheng''s hand.


    "Boss Zheng, shall we have a drink?"


    "OK, beauty, let me have a drink. I''m sure I''ll appreciate it!" With that, boss Zheng drank all the liquor in the goblet, and then laughed happily at an Yan.


    "Boss Zheng, I wonder if you are interested in talking to me about your cooperation with the Fang family?"


    "Isn''t that what allure gave you?"


    Anyan knows that the man in front of her can''t be a straw bag. The man who can make Anjin work hard is an old fox with several brushes.


    Anyan didn''t want to hide, on the contrary, she simply admitted.


    "Yes, this is my aunt''s task. If I can''t finish it, I will suffer if I go back." Say, Anne Yan witty Jiao smile for a while, "boss Zheng, you are willing to let me be scolded by my aunt?"


    "I''m not willing to scold a little beauty like you. Of course, I''m reluctant to be scolded. But allure is your aunt. As an elder, she should scold you. "


    Boss Zheng speaks with ease. He also tells Anyan that she may not be able to win the contract tonight.


    Anyan is so smart, how can she not hear the words in it?


    She frowned and laughed sweetly at boss Zheng.


    Then, she immediately put a box of small umbrellas on boss Zheng''s leg, and her thin white hand supported her cheek. Her charming appearance was just like a dream.


    "And if so? Does boss Zheng want to save me this time? "


    Boss Zheng looks at a box of small umbrellas on his legs and listens to the hint in Anyan''s words. He immediately takes the bait.


    "Hahaha, I heard that the presidential suite in Jingjiang hotel is good." After the voice fell, boss Zheng told his entourage, "you go to open a presidential suite and ask for the best."


    "Yes, boss." The attendant immediately nodded, and then quickly went down to work.


    Anyan doesn''t talk nonsense with boss Zheng. She smiles at him all the time. If Anjin is a born enchantress, Anyan must be a combination of angel and devil.


    Her clean temperament is what an Jin doesn''t have.


    Anyan looks at the smile in front of her and is very happy to see boss Zheng. She is disgusted to the extreme. If she doesn''t want to leave Anjin''s sphere of influence, she won''t laugh at such an old man.


    It''s really lust, such a man, has been completely hopeless!


    "Come on, boss Zheng, have two more drinks." Anyan continues to pour wine for boss Zheng.


    Zheng boss according to the whole single all accept, even a refusal words did not come out.


    Fang Su stands not far away and looks at the whole process. He is completely shocked by an Yan''s performance, which he never thought of.


    "Boss Zheng, I don''t know what kind of project you and my aunt are going to cooperate on, but you certainly know how excellent my aunt''s ability is, not to mention... You won''t lose money if you cooperate with my aunt, do you?" Say, an Yan also stretched out a hand to pull Zheng boss''s tie, that appearance is really to want to have more witty to have more witty.


    Boss Zheng nods with a smile. He''s very old. I''m afraid all the beauties he''s met and slept with can''t be loaded in the car, but now he''s in Anyan''s hands.


    The reason is very simple. Boss Zheng is a cheap man. The more charming and clingy a beautiful woman is, the more they may not care about her. But Anyan, a relaxed, obedient and beautiful woman, is just what they want.


    "You little beauty have a nice voice. Listen to my heart. Do you have a good jump?"


    "Boss Zheng..." Anyan really didn''t want to listen to his heartbeat, so she pretended to be very shy.


    Zheng boss a look, the whole person is ignorant, he was completely attracted by an Yan, the whole smile is very happy.


    After three rounds of wine, boss Zheng''s face turned red, and Anyan knew it was almost time.


    She gave a sweet yawn, "boss Zheng, I''m so tired. I want to go to the presidential suite."


    Mr. Zheng nodded happily, "OK, little beauty, I''ve got the room opened. Let''s go now."


    "Well." Anyan nods, gets up and walks out of the pear blossom hall with boss Zheng.


    They took the elevator into the presidential suite.


    Just entering the suite, boss Zheng was ready to touch Anyan, "my little beauty! Come on


    But without waiting for boss Zheng to react, a bright pistol directly hit his head.


    "Boss Zheng, you should behave yourself. This bullet doesn''t have eyes."


    Boss Zheng drinks a lot, but he is not drunk. He looks at an Yan in front of him and raises his hands wisely.


    When he was ready to cry for help, Anyan kicked him in the abdomen.


    "Ah --" boss Zheng fell to the ground in pain, and Anyan touched boss Zheng''s face with the tips of her high heels.


    "Boss Zheng, you can try. Is it your bodyguard''s speed or my bullet''s speed?"

 Chapter 478

    "Are you... Are you really allaure''s niece?" Boss Zheng''s face turned white, looking at an Yan in front of him, "you, how can you be completely different from allure! It''s said that allure is as gentle as water and a natural beauty. "


    "Boss Zheng, do you know snake and scorpion beauty?"


    If an Jin was a gentle woman, she would not have such a position today!


    "You, what do you want? Isn''t that the signature of the project contract? " Boss Zheng knows Anyan''s intention.


    Anyan smile, also don''t want to procrastinate, instead clean and neat said: "boss Zheng, do you sign or not sign?"


    Boss Zheng nodded immediately, his face turned white with fright, and he was shaking on the ground.


    "I sign, you are holding a gun to my head, I obviously have no other choice, as long as you don''t kill me, you are not signing? I''ll sign it now! "


    Boss Zheng didn''t expect that the woman who was as gentle as water just now was stinging him like a poisonous scorpion!


    "Be obedient." Anyan gently knocks boss Zheng''s head with the handle of the gun, then directly tears off the tablecloth on one side and puts it into boss Zheng''s mouth, and then uses the bed sheet to tie boss Zheng to the chair on one side.


    "Shh." Anyan makes a gesture to boss Zheng, and laughs badly.


    This kind of old lust is to deal with him!


    Anyan throws all the quilts on the ground, creating a chaotic look inside.


    Then she tore a corner of her clothes.


    Then she opened the door of the suite.


    When the two bodyguards at the door saw her, they were stunned. Then they did not dare to look at her. They immediately lowered their heads.


    "Hey, you two, don''t stay at the door. I don''t like it."


    "But... Boss..."


    "Boss Zheng is taking a bath now. You should be obedient, or I''ll let him clean you up later." Voice down, Anyan will be a few stacks of money to the front of the two bodyguards, "take the money to have fun."


    The bodyguard nodded, looked at the mess in the suite, and knew how fierce the situation was. They didn''t dare to disturb, so they took the money and left immediately.


    When the bodyguard takes the elevator to leave, Anyan quickly dials Fang Su.


    Fang Su came quickly. About five or six minutes later, he entered the presidential suite.


    "Follow up work is up to you." Anyan leans against the French window on one side, looking at the boss Zheng who is bound by all kinds of things.


    She smiles, maybe this is the end of lust, people always have to pay the corresponding price for their own desire, no one can be an exception.


    Fang Su nodded and immediately took out the contract from the package.


    "Boss Zheng, please sign the contract."


    Mr. Zheng couldn''t speak, so he nodded and nodded again.


    "Wait a minute." Anyan stops at this time.


    "Miss Anyan?" Fang Su puzzled looking at an Yan, "what''s the problem?"


    "What is the contract profit?"


    Fang Su obviously did not expect an Yan to ask this question, "our profit is about 33.67%"


    "So little?" An Yan smiles, "housekeeper Fang, should the profit be increased by a few percentage points?"


    When Fang Su heard an Yan''s words, he suddenly realized that the office facilities in the presidential suite were complete. Fang Su quickly took out his notebook, tapped his fingers on the keyboard, revised the contract, and printed it out quickly.


    Boss Zheng''s face changed when he saw that the percentage point had increased by five points.


    "Boss Zheng, you don''t have any opinions on the contract. Please sign it as soon as possible." Voice down, Fang Su pen directly into the hands of the boss Zheng.


    Boss Zheng shook his head hard and raised it by five percentage points, which meant that he would lose a lot of money.


    "What''s the matter?" Anyan mouth with a little smile, muzzle again aimed at boss Zheng, "boss Zheng, my shooting is quite accurate, where do you want me to shoot you?"


    As soon as boss Zheng saw the gun in Anyan''s hand, he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only shake his head towards Anyan. His eyes were full of fear and fear.


    He trembled and signed his name on the contract with a pen, then Fang Su took out the seal from his inner pocket and sealed it.


    "Housekeeper Fang, remember to take pictures." After the voice fell, Anyan stepped on high heels and walked directly to the inside.


    Fang Su nodded, stripped boss Zheng''s clothes and took a series of photos.


    After everything is done, Fang Su is directly confused with boss Zheng and leaves him on the bed of the presidential suite.


    At dawn, Fang Su and an Yan left Jingjiang hotel.


    Anyan gets on the car arranged by Fang Su and goes back to Anjin.


    As soon as she got out of the car and entered the main hall of the villa, an Jin walked towards her happily.


    "I knew my brother''s daughter would not be bad! Anyan, you are really great. Housekeeper Fang has already told me. You also remind housekeeper Fang of the percentage point of contract modification. You are really my aunt''s good niece. My aunt is really glad to meet you. " An Jin is in a good mood and immediately reaches out to embrace an Yan in front of her.


    An Yan is not used to being held like this by an Jin. She says awkwardly, "aunt, you hold it too tightly."


    "My aunt was so happy that she forgot all of a sudden that she didn''t hurt you, did she?"


    Anyan shook her head, "No."


    "That''s good, that''s good." An Jin is more and more happy, reaches out to hold an Yan''s hand, "you are really my aunt''s lucky star, we have you in an''s family, it''s just too lucky!"


    Anyan was too lazy to talk with Anjin. She cut into the topic and said, "I''ve finished the signing of the project contract, and you''ve got it. Can I go now?"


    "Of course." An Jin nodded and her expression suddenly changed. The sad look made an Yan''s heart tremble. "Tomorrow night, I''ll let you meet he Junshen and let you kill him to avenge our family!"


    "What?" An Yan eyebrows tight Cu, unexpectedly an Jin unexpectedly can arrange like this! She''s trying to trick her in disguise!


    "What''s the matter?" Although an Jin''s expression looks very gentle, an Yan knows that an Jin is just like a smiling tiger.


    Anyan knows the strength of Anjin. She keeps saying that she will let her leave after she finishes her training and tonight''s task. In fact, Anjin already knows that she wants to see hejunshen, so she specially arranges to let her meet hejunshen tomorrow night and forces her to kill him!


    An Yan feels that an Jin is more and more terrible. In the past month, although she is living with her aunt, she is actually living with a snake and scorpion.


    Now she also understands why the people in the villa and training ground are as scared as a mouse to a cat when they see an Jin.

 Chapter 479

    An Jin, it''s really terrible. Her mind is so deep that people can''t figure it out.


    Anyan knows that she won''t be an Jin''s opponent, but now she has no other way. She wants to escape here, but she can''t escape from the palm of an Jin''s hand.


    What is she going to do now?


    On the surface, Anyan is very calm, but in fact, she is extremely flustered.


    An Jin''s eyes stare at an Yan and says, "are you hungry? My aunt has prepared breakfast for you. I''ll have something to eat and have a good sleep. "


    "Well." Anyan nodded. She didn''t say anything more to Anjin, but walked towards the restaurant with her.


    This breakfast is too quiet.


    Anyan mechanical like a mouthful, but for her, this is just like chewing wax.


    "I''m full." Anyan didn''t take a few mouthfuls, so she thought it was hard to swallow. She really didn''t want to eat.


    "Why do you eat so little? You can''t stand it. Anyan, you need to eat more. Why don''t you listen to your aunt? "


    An Yan looks at an Jin in front of her and smiles at her. What an Jin wants is an obedient puppet, but she is not!


    "I''m so tired, I want to have a good rest."


    "Well, you want to have a good rest, but can you really stand eating so little?"


    "I''m full." Anyan looked at the rich breakfast, "thank you, aunt." After the voice dropped, she walked upstairs, like a robot, step by step


    At the thought of meeting with he Junshen tonight, and of an Jin forcing her to turn the muzzle of her gun to he Junshen, an Yan''s heart seems to be completely torn.


    In the past month, she didn''t know how she survived. She didn''t think about he Junshen as much as she could. She tried to make herself busy as much as possible. But when she was quiet, her whole brain was full of he Junshen.


    He for an Yan, is engraved on the heart bone, flowing in the blood, how can easily erase?


    Anyan returns to the bedroom and closes and locks the bedroom door. All these actions are as stiff as robots.


    But when the door of the bedroom closed, her big tears were dripping down, and the hot tears burned the back of her hand.


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan sat down on the floor against the door. She held her knees in her hands and buried her face in her knees. Tears ran down


    ¡­¡­


    Another night passed, and he stayed up all night, working late into the night.


    He didn''t take his body seriously at all. This month was a kind of torture for he Junshen.


    She was almost lost in his world.


    His injury has begun to heal gradually, the wound has not yet fully recovered, but it is better, but there is still no news from the top of his heart.


    "Husho, we have news." Wu Yang didn''t even knock on the door, so he rushed into the study.


    "He said As soon as he heard the news, he frowned and looked at Wu Yang in front of him. Then the cold voice sounded.


    "I got the video of all the roads today and wanted to make an investigation. At about eight o''clock last night, Miss Mu appeared in Jingjiang Hotel and left at about five in the morning. I went to the hotel to make an investigation, and the hotel staff also verified that I had seen Miss mu last night. Ms. Mu and a boss surnamed Zheng had dinner in the pear blossom Hall of Jingjiang hotel that night. After dinner.... "


    When Wu Yang talks about this, his words end in summer.


    "Go on." He Junshen''s handsome face was terrible. He looked at Wu Yang coldly.


    "After dinner, Ms. Mu followed Mr. Zheng into the presidential suite of the hotel and didn''t come out until five o''clock in the morning."


    Wu Yang''s face has obviously changed.


    Heyun''s deep eyebrows and tight wring, Junyan has been terrible to the extreme.


    Then he heard a loud bang. He had overturned the desk and all the things on it fell to the ground.


    She didn''t hear from her for a month. When she heard from her again, she was with other men?


    Now he Junshen is on the verge of rage. His fists are clenched tightly, and his eyes are bursting with fierce anger.


    "Heshao, I think it''s very strange."


    He Junshen didn''t say a word, and his evil eyes sent out terrible coldness.


    At this moment, his cell phone on one side suddenly rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    He Junshen picked up his cell phone and pressed the answer button. Then he opened his lips and spat out a monosyllabic word, "hello?"


    "Heshao." Fang Su''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "I haven''t seen you for a month. How''s your recovery?"


    Fang Su''s greeting made he Yun smile coldly, "thank you for your concern. This little injury can''t die. Does Mr. Fang feel some regret?"


    "Heshao, there must be regrets, but I think I''ll get what I want soon."


    "Well, I''ll congratulate Mr. Fang in advance." How could he Junshen not know what Fang Su wanted? He wants his life.


    "Heshao, are you free tomorrow night? The sea in Jingjiang City is very beautiful. I''ll take a big ship to sea. Will heshao appreciate it? Oh, by the way, Mu Anyan will go with her. This month, I haven''t treated her badly. I haven''t seen her for a month. I should miss her very much. Why don''t we have a cruise tomorrow? "


    He Junshen''s handsome face suddenly cooled down, but his tone was very slow: "Mr. Fang has been invited so warmly. I can''t say I won''t take part in it."


    "It''s better for he Shao to be quick. He Shao should be on time at the seaside Wharf at 9 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "Of course."


    After he Junshen''s voice fell, Fang Su''s laughter came from his mobile phone.


    After he hung up, he left his cell phone on one side of the table.


    Hearing the conversation between he Junshen and Fang Su, Wu Yang immediately asked, "he Shao, do you really want to go to the seaside Wharf at nine o''clock tomorrow evening? Fang Su''s package of such a huge ship, this is simply a Hongmen banquet! He Shao, you can''t go! "


    "Do you think you can stop me?" He Junshen asked Wu Yang anxiously.


    "Heshao, I know you are worried about Miss Mu''s safety, but that ship is too dangerous... If Miss Mu is not on that ship, isn''t it not worth the loss?"


    "Fang Su will let me see an Yan." He Junshen is very positive.


    Wu Yang considered this point, Fang Su must also consider, in order to better eradicate him, Fang Su will definitely let an Yan appear on the ship.

 Chapter 480

    "Heshao, it''s too dangerous!" Wu Yang was very worried and said in a voice, "heshao, you know that Fang Su is going to set a trap, and use Miss Mu as bait to lead you into the trap. Why do you have to..."


    "You have made it very clear." He Yun raised his eyes and looked at Wu Yang in front of him. Suddenly, he said, "as long as this bait is an Yan, even if it''s dead, I will jump."


    "But heshao..."


    "Go down and get ready." He Junshen had obviously made up his mind to pay attention to it, and there was no room for recovery.


    "Heshao... This..." Wu Yang stood in the same place, hesitated. At last, he could only take the order and nodded to Heyun in front of him, "yes, heshao."


    Later, Wu Yang turned and walked out of the study. He immediately went down to work.


    After Wu Yang left, the study fell into silence again.


    His eyes are deep, emitting a very sinister atmosphere. Suddenly, his throat moves and his voice sounds very low: "Mu Anyan, I can do anything for you, but don''t betray me anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Anyan stayed up all night.


    She watched the sky change from night to day, the first white fish belly appeared on that day, and the warm spring sun shining into the cold room.


    The tears on her cheek had obviously dried up.


    Tonight, she is going to meet him, but she is really not happy.


    Anyan really can''t sleep. She''s all muddled, just like her soul is shackled by a huge shackle.


    Think of Gu cenchen, an Yan''s heart is very painful, like being stabbed by a sharp blade, knife after knife, blood trickling out, along the dagger dripping on the ground.


    Anyan is really not in the mood to continue to lie down, and then lie down like this, her whole person will only be more tired and irritable.


    She simply got up, washed and brushed, tied up all her beautiful long hair and went downstairs.


    For breakfast, she only took a few mouthfuls at will, and then walked out of the villa.


    "Miss Anyan, where are you going?" The bodyguard stopped Anyan''s way, "if you need anything, just let us know as soon as possible, and we will do it for you."


    "Get out of the way." Anyan knows that she is still in a state of imprisonment. Although these people shout at her one by one, Anyan knows best in her heart that these people are just beautiful.


    "Miss Anyan, Miss Jin has told us that the neighborhood is chaotic and deserted. If you need anything, just tell us. You can''t go out alone. It''s too dangerous."


    "Is it because the neighborhood is deserted or because my aunt wants to keep banning me? Beautiful. Don''t you feel tired when you talk too much? "


    What an Yan dislikes most is the bodyguards who act like they are driven by the wind. They are like cold-blooded animals. They only obey an Jin''s orders. They even regard an Jin''s words as an imperial edict!


    "I''m sorry, Miss Anyan." The bodyguard lowered his head, still blocking Anyan''s road, saying nothing to get out of the way.


    "I said get out of the way, don''t you understand?"


    "..." the bodyguard remained silent.


    At this time, Fang Su saw the scene in front of him and immediately stepped up.


    "Miss Anyan." Fang Su smiles at an Yan. As the saying goes, how can Fang Su, an old fox, not know this?


    Fang Su winked at the bodyguard, who quickly pushed away.


    "Miss Anyan, where are you going this morning?" With that, Fang Su laughed a few times.


    This laughter makes an Yan''s pretty eyebrows wrinkle tight instantly.


    As like as two peas, she now knows for sure that the laughter she heard was exactly the same as Fang Su''s laughter when she was forced to abort three years ago.


    "Training ground." An Yan light way out of these three words.


    She is not familiar with the road conditions near here. The last time Fang Su brought her here, it was raining heavily. It was dark all around. Anyan sat in the last row of seats again. She could not see the road clearly and could not remember it.


    The only place she knows about this area is the training ground.


    "Miss Anyan is going to the training ground. I''ll drive you there." Fang Su is an old fox.


    After the voice fell, he immediately drove the car to an Yan.


    "Miss mu, please get in the car." He got out of the car and opened the door for Anyan.


    After Anyan gets into the car, Fang Su closes the door and drives the car towards the training ground


    After arriving at the training ground, Anyan didn''t go anywhere and went directly to the shooting range.


    She took the pistol and fired directly at the shaking target.


    Only a few shots were heard, all hitting the bull''s-eye.


    "Miss Anyan is such a good shot! It''s worthy of being Miss Jin''s niece. It''s really a genius. Ha ha ha! "


    An Yan hears Fang Su this laugh, in the heart exasperate unceasingly.


    "Tell me, what''s my aunt''s plan for tonight?" An Yan is loaded with a bullet and asks Fang Su, just like an outsider.


    Fang Su obviously didn''t expect that an Yan would ask him this, and the smile froze instantly.


    "Why did miss Anyan suddenly ask this? If Miss Anyan wants to know, just ask Miss Jin. "


    "Fang Guanjia is with my aunt like brown candy. My aunt''s plan is the same when I ask housekeeper Fang. What do you say? " Anyan cleanly loaded the bullet, and then toward the side of the housekeeper Yang lip smile.


    Housekeeper Fang is stunned and sees an Jin''s shadow on an Yan''s smile, but an Yan''s smile is more gentle than an Jin''s.


    "Miss Anyan, you..."


    Anyan laughed and continued: "my aunt used me as bait and didn''t even tell me about the planning process. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Housekeeper Fang was stunned. After hearing this sentence from an Yan, he said with a smile, "miss an Yan, you know, Miss Jin has no way to use you as bait, and she will surely guarantee your personal safety. As for how to kill he Junshen, the process is too complicated. But as long as miss an Yan knows, after she gets on the boat tonight, It''s enough that all our people are on board. He Junshen is fighting alone. No matter how powerful he is, his fists are hard to beat. He can''t escape! "


    Anyan''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea as soon as she heard that he Junshen was fighting alone.


    She felt a throbbing pain in her heart, and her hand holding the gun tightened little by little.


    "Bang -" she aimed at the bull''s-eye and pulled the trigger.


    "Boarding tonight?" An Yan pretends to be very calm and asks Fang Su standing beside him.


    "Yes." Fang Su answered.

 Chapter 481

    "Are you going to solve he Junshen on board?" An Yan asks Fang Su.


    Fang Su truthfully replied, "yes."


    "You prepared a grand gate banquet for him." Anyan''s tone is very calm, but her hand holding the gun tightly, the next second, she pulled the trigger again.


    "Bang -" hit the bull''s-eye again.


    "Can''t miss Anyan give up?" Fang Su asked tentatively.


    A few seconds later, Anyan still didn''t say a word.


    "It seems that Miss Anyan''s deep affection for Heyun is not over, but it''s understandable. After all, after so many years of affection... She has been deeply pregnant with two children for Heyun. It''s understandable that Miss Anyan can''t forget him for a moment."


    Fang Su''s voice falls, and an Yan points the muzzle of the gun directly at Fang Su.


    "How do you know I had two children for Heyun?"


    Anyan''s question made Fang Su stunned.


    "Housekeeper Fang, if you don''t say something, it doesn''t mean you don''t know. Do you know what I mean? I don''t want to bring up the old story again, and you don''t have to wander around in front of me. When I get angry one day, the muzzle of the gun is aimed at your head. With a shake of the hand and a pull of the trigger, you can''t save your life. "


    Anyan''s words make Fang Su flustered, and sweat comes out on his forehead.


    An Yan can see that Fang Su is guilty.


    Three years ago, she was forced to abortion by he Yiqing. Fang Su must have something to do with it!


    "Housekeeper Fang, you are a smart person. It is common for nieces to look like aunts. They are not only similar in appearance, but also similar in character. What''s more, the most poisonous woman''s heart, don''t you think? " Anyan''s words warn Fang Su in front of him.


    Fang Su wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded, "yes, yes, what Miss Anyan said."


    An Yan smiles, moves away the muzzle and aims the muzzle at the target again.


    "Bang -" there was another shot, and the whole target was broken.


    Then, Anyan put down her gun and walked out of the training field.


    Fang Su immediately followed, he looked at an Yan''s back, can''t help sweating, obviously was scared by an Yan''s words.


    Not yet into the night, an Yan and an Jin arrived at the seaside wharf together.


    Anyan doesn''t know how to face hejunshen tonight. She doesn''t even know what kind of eyes to look at him with. She''s completely flustered. She doesn''t know what to do.


    She stood on the deck, the sea breeze blowing her windbreaker, blowing her hair.


    She looked at the distance of the sea, looked at the dark sea, she was even more afraid, he came alone, behind the endless sea, he had no place to escape.


    He Junshen, why don''t you come? Please don''t come


    "Don''t stand on the deck. The appointed time is nine o''clock. It''s only about seven o''clock now. You go back to your room to have a rest. The sea breeze is so cold. If you stand on the deck and catch a cold, your aunt will be distressed." An Jin goes to an Yan and pats an Yan on the shoulder.


    An Yan subconsciously wants to avoid an Jin''s touch. She moves her feet to one side, and then smiles at an Jin beside her, "well, I also think the wind is blowing cold. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest


    "Go and have a good rest." An Jin looks at an Yan and nods to her. She looks at an Yan and makes an Yan feel uncomfortable.


    She takes a deep breath and nods to an Jin. Then, an Yan turns around and goes inside. But at this moment, an Jin''s voice suddenly comes from behind her


    "Aunt, I hope you can perform well tonight. It''s a good time for us to settle down. We must not miss it. If you don''t give a hard hand to Heyun, you are the sinner of settling down. Anyan, aunt doesn''t want to be disappointed with you."


    An Yan hears an Jin''s words and is stunned for a few seconds. Her delicate brow is always frowning and she doesn''t say a word. Then she walks towards the inside.


    She walked in the quiet corridor with a heavy heart.


    She took the room card and went to the door of her room. She swiped the card and entered. As soon as she stepped in, she was pulled into the room by a force.


    Then, only a "bang" sound was heard, and the door closed instantly. Anyan didn''t have time to scream. The next second, her lips were severely kissed!


    An Yan''s eyes are full of shock, and she looks at the familiar handsome Yan in front of her. At this moment, an Yan is completely confused. Her head makes a noise, and her ears make a loud noise


    Originally she was very resistant, she no longer struggle, no longer resist, instantly quiet down.


    "Heartless little thing." When the kiss was over, he Junshen''s charming voice suddenly sounded.


    Anyan heard the low and sexy voice, her whole heart was pounding.


    "You, why are you here?" Anyan is shocked. It''s all Anjin''s people outside. How did he come here?


    He Junshen is not satisfied with the smile, "as long as I want to come in, I will be able to come in."


    "..." an Yan was stunned and looked at the man in front of her. She took a deep breath and said, "do you know that people outside will be bad for you? Do you know it''s dangerous for you to break in like this? Do you know that you have only one person and there are hundreds of them? Do you know that two fists are hard to beat four hands? "


    When anyanton was in a hurry, all his calmness disappeared.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan who was so worried in front of him, and chuckled.


    He reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw, covering her lips with overbearing, "care about me, eh?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned and immediately pushed him away, "you go quickly!"


    Kill him. She can''t do it. She can''t do it.


    "What''s your relationship with that woman?" He Junshen didn''t mean to leave at all. On the contrary, he held Anyan''s slender wrist and pulled her directly to the side of the big bed.


    The next second, he directly hugged Anyan and pressed her on the bed.


    "You, what are you doing! You let me go, you get up An Yan stretched out her hand nervously to push he Junshen.


    He chuckled and shackled her slender hands and wrists.


    Heyun deep lips hook, smile very evil sycophant, "sleep my woman!"


    Anyan heard this sentence, the whole person was flustered, she looked at him in front of her, looking at his extremely serious appearance, Anyan knew that he was not joking.


    Her thin sweater was pushed up in an instant


    "Well..." an Yan didn''t expect that he Junshen would suddenly do this.


    Her body was suddenly paralyzed and silent in his hot kiss.


    Anyan''s body trembled slightly, and her eyelashes also trembled

 Chapter 482

    The development of the next thing is too fast. They haven''t seen each other for a month. In an instant, all the missing things come out. Anyan reaches out and hugs hejunshen''s waist, without any resistance.


    She only felt that her body sank a little, and her whole body was occupied by numbness.


    When the heat completely subsided, her clothes were scattered on the bed, but he was still dressed neatly.


    He smiles at her, his eyes are so doting, Anyan feels as if she can drown in his eyes next second


    She looked at he Junshen in front of her, and suddenly she cried, and her tears fell down without warning.


    Anyan sobbed and trembled slightly.


    "Don''t cry."


    See her tears, he is undoubtedly the most distressed one.


    He reached out and gently wiped away her tears with his finger. He held her in his arms and picked up the clothes on her bed one by one.


    How clever is he Junshen? How could he not be aware of something?


    "Unless I die, I will take you away."


    Anyan reaches out and hugs hejunshen tightly, buries his face in his chest and shakes his head.


    "Please, please don''t come to save me. Please go now. An Jin won''t hurt me, and Fang Su won''t hurt me. Everyone here won''t hurt me, but they will hurt you. You go now, don''t show up here tonight, I beg you, he Junshen... I beg you... "An Yan sobbed, the voice was full of despair and helplessness.


    She really doesn''t know what to do now! If the he family is really the murderer of an''s family, she should now aim her pistol at the man and kill him!


    But... She couldn''t do it, she just saw him, her heart completely lost its direction


    She can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean an Jin can''t do it!


    He is here, no doubt is in the cliff, at any time may fall to pieces!


    "They want my life, and they have to ask me if the woman agrees, eh?"


    "I..." Anyan doesn''t know whether to promise, but she really doesn''t want him to die here.


    "Why did you appear in Jingjiang hotel yesterday?" He Junshen is very calm. He reaches out his hand and hugs her in his arms, kisses her forehead, and asks in a doting way.


    "An Yan didn''t expect that he Junshen would know," you, how do you know? "


    "I don''t know if something''s going to happen when my woman opens a room with another man."


    "Nothing happened!" Anyan is anxious to explain.


    "I know." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    An Yan a Leng, "how do you know again?"


    "We only slept a second ago." The implication is that if she had any relationship with other men last night, he just had a clear answer.


    "..." an Yan was a little embarrassed, and her cheeks turned red.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan in front of him and said with a light smile, "it seems that you can''t get rid of the problem of blushing." With that, he reached out and pinched her cheek, looking very spoiled.


    Anyan bit her lower lip, and her look became dignified.


    "It''s not the time to say that. Hurry up!"


    He has to get out of here, right now!


    He Yun chuckled and said, "I said I would take you away."


    When Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, she was in a hurry. "How can you take me alone? Do you know how many people are here? And I''m not going with you! "


    "The reason."


    "An Yan clenches her lower lip. She may be the person who knows he Junshen best in the world. She clearly knows that if he Junshen can''t get the answer he wants, he will never leave easily.


    If he wants to know something, he must make it clear. Even if someone points a gun at his head, he won''t frown.


    "An Jin is my aunt. As for Fang Su, he is my aunt''s housekeeper."


    He Junshen''s tone was extremely calm: "I guess that woman has something to do with you."


    "How did you guess?" An Yan asks doubtfully.


    "Looks." He answered simply.


    Anyan nodded, "yes, she is my aunt. I''m not a child of Mu family. My aunt promised to let me go as long as I finished the task. Yesterday, I went to Jingjiang hotel with the old bald donkey to finish the task my aunt gave me, but... I never thought that when the task was finished, she told me to leave. In fact, she told me to leave the villa, take me to the ship, and even use me as a bait to invite the emperor into the urn! "


    Anyan still conceals the things about he''s family and an''s family. She really doesn''t have the courage to tell him why an Jin wants to kill him.


    "Then you can''t go." He kisses her


    Anyan said so clearly, he didn''t go?


    Now, she is more anxious.


    "Why? You know my aunt is going to kill you. Why don''t you go? He Junshen, don''t make fun of your own life, OK


    He Yun deeply kisses her lips and says with a smile, "is it like not letting your husband see your family?"


    "My family is going to kill you, he Junshen!" Anyan is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s see if my life is tough, eh?"


    "An Yan didn''t expect that he Junshen would be so indifferent.


    If it was normal, she would guess if he had arranged everything for the next time, but the cruise ship was going to go to sea!


    On the sea, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t do anything on the sea, can he? Even if they keep up with Wu Yang, they can''t be very close. Once they are very close, they will be found soon! The vigilance of an Jin and Fang Su is very high!


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door.


    When anyanton was frightened, his face turned white.


    "Anyan." An Jin''s voice rang out from the door, "an Yan, are you resting?"


    An Yan a Leng, all of a sudden nervous don''t know how to do answer.


    "Tell her you''re resting."


    "Well, I''m resting." Anyan''s voice is shaking.


    "Open a door for my aunt. She wants to talk to you."


    "Auntie, wait a minute. I''ll get dressed." Anyan said as she pushed away hejunshen. She put her voice very softly. "You go, hejunshen. I beg you. Will you go?"


    Anyan is really worried about his life.


    He Yun deeply chuckled and pinched an Yan''s nose. "She already knew I was here."


    "What?" Anyan looks at him in shock.


    He Junshen reached out to tidy her clothes, buttoned them all, and then said slowly, "go and open the door."

 Chapter 483

    "If she knows you''re here, I can''t open the door for her!" Anyan''s voice became more and more light. "My aunt won''t hurt me, but she will do something to you. He Junshen, please go now."


    "Sure she won''t hurt you?"


    Anyan nodded, "I''m sure!"


    This, an Yan is very sure, an Jin even if it is crazy, will not lay hands on her, because she is her brother''s daughter, is her brother''s daughter with life protection!


    "Anyan!" At this time, the door was knocked again, and an Jin''s voice came from outside the door again.


    "Open the door." He Yun deeply kisses her eyebrows and smiles gently at her.


    "Here we are." Anyan shouts to the door, then stands up and moves towards the door.


    She turned her head and looked at he Junshen. Her body was shaking violently. Her shoulders had completely collapsed.


    "Open the door." His deep voice sounded in the silent room.


    Anyan took a deep breath and looked at the door for several seconds. Then she reached out and turned the door handle.


    At the moment of seeing an Jin, an Yan pursed her lower lip and called out: "aunt."


    An Jin takes a look at an Yan. She hates iron and doesn''t make steel in her eyes. She reaches out her hand and pushes an Yan away. Then she takes people to rush into the room.


    "Find it for me!"


    Hearing an Jin''s order, an Yan quickly looks into the room.


    But he Junshen was no longer in the room.


    Where did he go?


    Anyan looks at the unlocked window on one side and concludes that he left through the window. This man''s speed is too fast!


    "Aunt, what are you looking for?" An Yan pretends to know nothing and asks an Jin, "what can be in this room?"


    An Jin''s vision moved to an Yan, "an Yan, I''m very disappointed with you!"


    Facing an Jin, an Yan is very nervous, but she can''t show her nervousness.


    She reaches out her hand and grabs the hem tightly. She simply denies it. She can''t let he Junshen be caught by an Jin.


    "What are you talking about? Aunt, I don''t understand. You asked me to rest in my room. Now you say that again? "


    "Don''t you understand? Anyan, don''t pretend to me! I won''t kill you. Who made you my brother''s child? Even if you make thousands of mistakes, I will forgive you, but he Junshen, he can''t run away! " An Jin''s words have been made clear.


    "I don''t understand you, aunt." Anyan can do nothing but deny it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand! Anyway, I already know that he Junshen is on this ship. Now the ship is far away from the shore. Unless he can kill all the people on this ship for you, he will not leave here alive today! "


    After the voice falls, an Jin directly leaves an Yan''s room.


    "Search me, he must be on the boat!"


    "Yes, Miss Jin." After receiving an Jin''s instructions, the bodyguards immediately began to search for the trace of he Junshen on the ship.


    The boat doesn''t know when it has started. Anyan turns her head and looks out of the window. She looks out of the window with the light of the boat. What she sees is the endless black sea level.


    Where did he go? He must still be on the boat!


    Thinking of this, Anyan is a little worried. She looks at several bodyguards around her and turns around to run towards the outside of the room.


    Several bodyguards saw Anyan''s action and stopped her immediately.


    "Miss Anyan, Miss Jin means to ask you to stay here and have a good rest."


    "Get out of the way!"


    How can she stay here? She can''t stay any longer. Now she is worried about the safety of he Junshen.


    Anyan''s nervous hands are shaking.


    "Miss Anyan, you''d better stay here. We don''t want to hurt you."


    Anyan pushes the bodyguard in front of her, but she is a girl, and her strength is very different.


    After several times of pushing and shoving, the bodyguard is still motionless, blocking Anyan''s way.


    With a "Dong" sound, Anyan''s mobile phone slipped from the windbreaker pocket to the ground


    Anyan just ready to pick up the mobile phone, but found that there is a small chip like thing under the mobile phone shell.


    She took off the little chip and found it was a bug!


    She did not expect that her aunt actually installed a bug on her mobile phone, which proved that she did not believe Anyan from the beginning.


    Anyan can now figure out why he Junshen is so sure that Anjin already knows about his existence.


    In fact, as early as the moment an Jin knocked on the door, he Junshen already knew that she had come prepared.


    An Jin''s scheming, an Yan in this life is afraid to be defeated.


    Anyan puts her mobile phone back into her windbreaker pocket, but at this moment, she touches something hard and cool


    When she touched it carefully, she immediately found a pistol in her pocket.


    After finishing the task yesterday, an Jin took away her gun. How could there be a gun in her windbreaker pocket?


    Thinking of this, an Yan realized that he Yun must have put the gun in her pocket!


    Anyan threw the tiny eavesdropper on one side of the floor at random. "My good aunt really cared about me. She was concerned about the installation of the eavesdropper on my mobile phone."


    In less than three seconds after Anyan''s voice fell, the sound of gunfire came from outside


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    After the three shots, there were extremely messy footsteps and running


    Anyan''s heart tightened and looked out, but she couldn''t see anything!


    She tried to keep herself calm, and once again moved her eyes to the bodyguard in front of her. Anyway, she must go out!


    Anyan felt very funny. She raised her eyes again and looked at the bodyguard in front of her, "I''ll ask you again, will you let me or not?" In fact, she was already very angry.


    The bodyguard obviously won''t let it.


    Anyan directly kicks on his lifeblood. The next second, she takes out the pistol in her pocket.


    "Bang --" a sound, an Yan shot in his thigh.


    When the man behind is just ready to take out the gun, Anyan has aimed the muzzle of the gun at his head.


    "I gave you a chance, but you won''t get out of the way!" Anyan doesn''t want to hurt them either. They work for Anjin in the end. They just carry out the task.


    "Miss Anyan, when you do this, Miss Jin will be very angry."


    "I don''t care if she''s angry. But now, I''m angry! " Anyan kicked the man in the abdomen, and then ran straight out of the room


    She quickly ran to the deck, the sea breeze is very strong, Anyan suddenly did not stand firm, she quickly reached out to hold the side of the railing.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, she was completely confused.

 Chapter 484

    All the muzzles were aimed at he Junshen. He stood on the deck and calmly looked at everything in front of him.


    Anyan''s body trembles slightly. She holds the hand of the railing and tightens it little by little. Looking at the picture in front of her, she is too nervous to speak. Her mouth opens and closes. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Heshao, I''m so excited today. I didn''t expect to come to my cruise ship so early. It seems I can''t wait!" Fang Su is the first to make a sound. Looking at he Junshen standing not far away, he still has a faint fear in his eyes. Even if Fang Su hides well, he is still seen by an Yan.


    He Junshen gives people a sense of awe. Anyan has to admit that just standing there quietly is enough to make people afraid. Fang Su is an old man, but when he faces him, even if he has the upper hand, he still feels oppressive.


    He Junshen just raised his lips with a smile, which was not half afraid. On the contrary, he had the upper hand.


    Even if he had only one person standing there, he was not afraid of so many muzzles.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, her eyes always fell on hejunshen, her heart was trembling.


    At this time, an Jin noticed that an Yan appeared on one side, and she walked up directly.


    "Anyan, don''t let your aunt down on you any more."


    An Jin''s eyes are extremely vicious, and then she thrusts a bright pistol into an Yan''s hand.


    An Yan''s little hands are cold, and her palms are all in cold sweat. Her body trembles slightly, looking at an Jin in front of her and shaking her head.


    "Aunt, you let me train in the training ground for a month, and I passed the test. You let me get the signature of the project contract, and I did it. I can''t do it... I really can''t do it. "


    "If you can''t, you''re the sinner of settling down." An Jin''s voice is very low. Looking at an Yan in front of her, she reaches out her hand and holds her shoulders tightly. An Jin''s strength is great, and an Yan''s shoulders hurt.


    Anyan shakes her head. This time, she has no way to disguise. The person she loves most is in front of her eyes. Her tears revolve in her eyes. There are crystal tears on her long and curly eyelashes.


    An Jin looks at an Yan in front of her. Her eyes are more fierce. She stares at an Yan fiercely, as if she wants to destroy an Yan herself. "If you don''t kill him, you don''t deserve to be an''s family, and your body doesn''t deserve the blood of an''s family! Have you forgotten how your parents died? Do you forget how miserable it is for people to settle down? I tell you, when your mother died, he Yiqing raped her to death! "


    An Yan hears this words, the body completely froze.


    He Yiqing again


    Anyan thinks of Shi huishu, and her heart is in pain again.


    "Listen to my aunt, kill he Junshen, take away the backbone of the he family, and take revenge for settling down!" An Jin seems to eat the weight iron heart, must let an Yan start to kill he Junshen.


    Anyan''s hand holding the gun was shaking all the time. For the first time, she felt that the pistol was so heavy that her whole arm was numb


    "If you can''t do it, I''ll do it myself!"


    "I, I will." Anyan takes a deep breath.


    He family, he Junshen, are destined to be enemies with her, destined to be


    You can''t get away with it. You can''t get away with it.


    Instead of letting an Jin fight her favorite person into a blood hole, it''s better for her to kill her with one shot, and even die with dignity.


    Anyan''s tears slipped down, and her body trembled so much that she summoned up her courage to look at Anjin in front of her.


    "Aunt, let me do it."


    "Well, well, this is my good niece, my good niece." An Jin reaches out and pats the back of an Yan''s hand.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, sucked her red nose and swallowed all her tears


    She walked step by step through the crowd and came to he Junshen. They were about twenty or thirty meters apart. The wind disordered her hair and opened her coat.


    The red berry mark on the white skin was so clearly visible. Not long ago, she was still in his arms, so relieved, so warm


    But now... She wants to raise the pistol and aim at her cruelly!


    Anyan''s heart is flustered, but she has no other way, here... All are Anjin''s people!


    Killing him and then committing suicide is her only choice now.


    "Since heshao came here alone, he must be ready to die." Fang Su looked at he Junshen triumphantly, "he Shaozhen knows that there is a tiger in the mountain, but he is willing to lose his life for his love. We admire him!"


    Hearing Fang Shu''s words, an Yan just feels extremely ridiculous. How can people like Fang Su have feelings? He didn''t even care about blood thicker than water, let alone love.


    "You step back." An Yan makes a sound and commands Fang Su.


    Fang Su saw an Yan holding a black pistol, and then moved his eyes to an Jin. After an Jin nodded slightly to Fang Su, Fang Su immediately said, "yes, miss an Yan." Then he backed to one side.


    Anyan took a few steps forward and stood face to face with he Junshen.


    "Want my life?" Heyun''s deep thin lips opened slightly, and his deep voice sounded in the sea breeze.


    Anyan takes a deep breath and nods.


    She didn''t know where she had the courage to nod. She felt that her whole strength was like being emptied, and her heart was even more empty.


    "What are you doing? Do it. "


    An Yan''s hand trembles to lift up, she aimed gun muzzle at He Yun deep, the body trembles in this cold wind.


    "It''s not bad to die in the hands of one''s own woman." He Junshen was so relaxed.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    Suddenly, the distant light attracted an Yan''s attention. Just as an Yan aimed his gun at he Junshen, several bodyguards behind him immediately called out.


    "Miss Jin, here comes he Junshen''s men!"


    "It''s coming fast enough!" An Jin''s tone is terrible.


    The next second, she yelled at Anyan''s back: "Anyan, what are you still doing? Do you want to kill he Junshen? Are you going to be the sinner of settling down? Anyan! Listen to my aunt


    An Jin constantly forces an Yan, and the whole process is pressing her tightly.


    "If you don''t kill him, you''ll be sorry to settle down with us. Have you forgotten how you promised your aunt? Kill him, kill him! Kill him quickly, do you hear me? "


    Anyan''s ears were buzzing, and the words "kill him" kept lingering in her ears


    Anyan looks at the light getting closer and closer. She slightly moves the muzzle to one side, and then pulls the trigge

 Chapter 485

    "Bang -" there was a loud noise, and the bullet went straight into his abdomen


    He was still standing on the deck, his white shirt red with blood, dropping down.


    Anyan''s body is stiff. She is sure that she didn''t hit the key. Just when Anjin is ready to mend the gun, Wu Yang and a Biao have taken people to the wheel. Suddenly, the two sides are fighting, and the scene is chaotic.


    "Miss Jin, please go in as soon as possible. Don''t be hurt by them." Fang Su immediately protected an Jin and walked toward the inside side, "you guys, hurry to protect Miss Jin and leave."


    An Jin immediately considered an Yan, "Fang Su, you quickly bring an Yan up to me, you go to prepare two lifeboats, Fang Su, wait for you to take an Yan on another one, and then blow up the boat for me!"


    "Yes, Miss Jin, I know what to do. You get out of here first." Fang Su''s voice fell down, and immediately made a color to the bodyguards. Several bodyguards quickly protected an Jin and walked towards the back.


    Anyan looks at the chaotic scene in front of her. She wants to rush to hejunshen''s side, but she is grabbed by Fang Su.


    "Miss Anyan." Fang Su smiles at an Yan in front of him, which makes people feel creepy, and an Yan is no exception.


    "You let me go!" Anyan wants to break free, but is firmly grasped by Fang Su.


    Fang Su''s eyes were very terrible, staring at an Yan, "just now miss an Yan deliberately moved the direction of the muzzle, so that shot didn''t hit He Yun''s heart! With Miss Anyan''s shooting technique, you can kill yourself with one shot, but you are merciful. You even wait for he Junshen''s subordinates to arrive before you shoot! I thought you could kill he Junshen with one shot, but I didn''t expect that... Miss Anyan is really a traitor to settle down! "


    Anyan didn''t expect that her behavior just now was thoroughly looked at by Fang Su. Her delicate brow was wrinkled and she didn''t say a word, and she didn''t deny it.


    Fang Su suddenly gave a sneer and pressed Anyan step by step. Anyan''s slender waist was already against the railings on one side of the deck, and there was the vast ocean below


    "Miss Anyan, your existence will only delay Miss Jin. I really regret bringing you to Miss Jin! " Fang Su''s facial expression is very ferocious. He glares at an Yan in front of him, and then suddenly gives out that horrible laughter, as if the plot is about to succeed. Now he is overjoyed!


    The laughter is as like as two peas ago three years ago.


    Anyan kept calm and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Miss Anyan, there are so many people dead in Anyan''s family, and you are not the only one." Just as Fang Su''s voice fell, he pushed an Yan out


    "Go to hell!"


    "Ah --" Anyan let out a scream, just when she thought she would fall into the sea, a force tightly grasped her slender wrist.


    Anyan looks up. When she sees Heyun deep, her tears suddenly burst into her eyes


    His white shirt has been completely dyed red, his face is very pale, and there is even obvious sweat on his forehead, but the strength he holds her wrist is so big


    "He Junshen!" An Yan sobbed and called him, "you loosen up!" Below her is the sea, he was injured, so tightly grasp her, he may fall into the sea with her!


    "Hold on, pull you up." His tone was so calm and powerful, but his pale face could not deceive an Yan.


    "No! Let go of me


    Heyun pulled her up hard, and even raised his lips slightly towards her. Every move of his made her feel at ease, but the more she did, the more anxious Anyan was.


    "Since you want to save Mu Anyan, I''ll send you two to die together." Fang Su did not take two steps. When he Junshen caught an Yan, he immediately stopped and aimed his gun at him.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, Wu Yang attacked back


    "Bang -" the trigger was pulled, but the bullet still went into he Junshen''s arm


    He grabbed an Yan''s arm and lost his strength


    "Ah --" an Yan exclaimed and fell toward the cold sea


    She couldn''t see he Junshen''s face, so she could only look at it in a confused way. She was smiling at him, and her tears ran down the end of her eyes


    But the moment she fell into the sea, a great figure jumped into the sea


    "No..." Anyan fell into the bone cold sea, lost all consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    The ship was in chaos. After a Biao knocked down Fang Su, they wrestled together.


    Fang Su took the lead in getting the gun. Without a moment''s hesitation, he immediately pulled the trigger.


    "Bang - Bang - Bang -" he shot at a Biao, who dodged quickly.


    When he recovered, Fang Su had jumped into the lifeboat.


    A Biao immediately fired a gun at the lifeboat, but the speed of the lifeboat was too fast, and it was far away


    When a Biao was about to catch up, he heard the sound of "diddidi"


    All these years of experience told abio that there must be an article in it. He quickly chased the sound and found a time bomb on the side of the ship.


    "Wu Yang, there''s a bomb on board! Do you have any bomb disposal equipment? "


    Wu Yang shook his head.


    "Five minutes! Take your brothers with you


    "Bang --" the gunshots rang out, and the ship was still in chaos


    He xunfan also took people to arrive. Wu Yang saw that he xunfan''s cruise ship arrived, immediately dodged the bullet and jumped on the ship. "Three little, hurry up


    "Wu Yang, where is my brother?"


    "Heshao... Heshao, he..."


    "Where is my brother?" He xunfan asked.


    Wu Yang told the truth: "heshao and miss mu all fell into the sea, heshao was shot twice..."


    "What?" He xunfan looks towards the calm sea, only the waves are rolling


    "San Shao, let''s go. Fang Su, they have installed a time bomb on the ship!" Wu Yang''s tone was serious and anxious.


    "What did you say? Is there a bomb on board? " He Xun fan''s expression became very dignified.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, "San Shao, get on the boat and leave as soon as possible. I''ll take my brothers to retreat as far as possible. If it doesn''t work, we have to jump into the sea!" But jumping into the sea may not be able to escape, but this is the only way to survive!


    "No bomb disposal equipment?" He Xun fan asked.


    Wu Yang shook his head. "This time I was careless."


    "I''ll do it." Fang Shu came out from the inside and looked at the fighting cruise ship not far away,


    "Shu''er, how did you come out?" He xunfan quickly takes his coat and looks at Fang Shu anxiously.

 Chapter 486

    Fang Shu is determined to follow, he Xun fan has no way to take her.


    Holding the arm of he xunfan, Fang Su said in a voice, "I''ll dismantle the bomb. You put down the lifeboat and take me to the side of the ship with time bomb. I''ll dismantle the bomb."


    "Without bomb disposal equipment, what are you going to do?" He Xun fan asked.


    "Human flesh bomb." This is the only way now. With so many people on the ship, it''s not easy to retreat. What''s more, her father''s bodyguards are also on the ship. Even if it''s heinous, it''s a life.


    "Shuer..."


    "It''s too late. I''m the only one with professional training here. I''m sure of the time bomb my father planted." After all, Fang Shu is taught by Fang Su. Fang Su is an expert in bomb removal.


    He xunfan also knew that time was pressing. He did not hesitate for a moment and quickly asked people to put down the lifeboat.


    "I''ll go with you." He xunfan holds Fang Shu''s hand, and then takes Fang Shu to the lifeboat. He sets out to take Fang Shu to the side of the ship.


    Ah Biao is waiting up there.


    "San Shao, Miss Shu." Pointing to the location of the bomb, a Biao called out to both of them.


    Fang Shu nodded, clearly heard the sound of "diddidi".


    Four minutes to go


    Four minutes to dismantle the bomb. It''s all a gamble.


    Fang Shu is very calm, immediately with a screwdriver to open the side of a few screws, she has no special equipment, only a pair of pliers and a screwdriver.


    She looked at the winding lines inside and began to analyze calmly.


    He xunfan knows that Fang Shu is an absolute master in this aspect. He looks around and protects Fang Shu.


    A minute went by


    Fang Shu continued to go deep inside and cautiously touched the intricate line. Once one of the lines broke, it would explode, and all of them could not run away.


    "My father is a bomb disposal expert, which means that he is a bomb loader. The position he picked is very good..." Fang Shu''s voice is still calm. She speeds up her hand, and her forehead is sweating.


    At this time, the psychological quality must be excellent, otherwise it will not be able to cope with the current situation. Ordinary people may have been scared to a soft spot. After all, it is a matter of life and death.


    "Cough -" Fang Shu coughed a few times and began to recognize it with the naked eye.


    He xunfan was more worried than anyone when he heard Fang Shu coughing, but he couldn''t even touch her at this time. He could only pay attention to the situation and protect Fang Shu''s safety.


    It''s very difficult to dismantle bombs under such circumstances.


    Standing on the cruise ship and looking down at Fang Shu, a Biao can''t help admiring Fang Shu for his concentration.


    Two minutes passed


    There is still one minute left for Fang Shu to find the only line that can block the explosion among so many lines.


    "It should be this one."


    Thirty seconds left.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang, and the bullet was fired towards Fang Shu. The bullet hit the lifeboat.


    He xunfan''s action was very fast, and immediately killed the man who fired the gun


    Fang Shu immediately cut the line with pliers.


    The bomb stopped for ten seconds.


    There are only ten seconds left. If it''s ten seconds later, the bomb will explode instantly, and none of them can escape!


    "Great, take it down, take it down, ha ha ha!" A Biao cried out happily, and then quickly threw himself into the chaos of the fight.


    Fang Shu is also completely relieved, holding the hands of tweezers instant release, tweezers fell on the lifeboat, she turned toward he xunfan smile.


    He xunfan was also relieved, and then reached out to hold Fang Shu in his arms.


    "My dawning is wonderful!"


    Fang Shu smiles and looks at the He Xun fan in front of him. He puts his small hand on his shoulders and says, "it''s finally removed." In fact, the psychological pressure of bomb removers is the biggest.


    He xunfan nodded and held Fang Shu''s hand. Noticing that her hand was cold, he immediately said, "let''s go back to the cruise ship."


    "Well." Fang Shu answered and looked at the cruise ship, "where are heshao and Anyan?"


    Fang Shu, who is just eager to dismantle the bomb, has no mind to consider these. Now she immediately looks for the traces of he Junshen and an Yan.


    "Are they safe now?" Fang Shu looks at he xunfan and asks anxiously again.


    He xunfan frowned, "don''t ask so many questions, get on the boat first... Your hands are cold, and you won''t be warm."


    Fang Shu looks at he xunfan and talks about him. He immediately finds that something is not right.


    "Is something wrong?" Fang Shu inquired about he xunfan, and his tone was very rigid.


    "Yes." He xunfan knew that he could not hide Fang Shu and told her truthfully.


    Fang Shuwei was stunned, "what''s the matter? Where are they now? "


    "My brother was hit by a bullet and fell into the sea with Anyan."


    "What? How could that be! The sea Fang Shu immediately looked at the sea, the sea level is so calm, only the waves rolling, dark night sky, simply can not see the specific situation on the sea.


    "How can this happen, how can such things happen..." Fang Shu muttered to himself, obviously can''t believe it all happened!


    He Xun fan''s expression is also very dignified, can''t see a little joy.


    Wu Yang and a Biao led the bodyguards to take the upper hand very quickly. Many of Fang Su''s bodyguards fled in the other boats. As the saying goes, they don''t want to catch up. After all, Fang Su and his bodyguards had already run away. The rest of them didn''t need to catch up. Now they have more important tasks to do, It is to search for the whereabouts of he Junshen and an Yan in the vast sea.


    Inside the cruise ship.


    All the bodyguards under Fang Su''s hands were tied up and pushed down in front of he xunfan.


    "Three young people, all of them are here. Some seriously injured people were sent to the hospital for humanitarian reasons. Some slightly injured people were also treated. The total number of people who were sent to the hospital was 68."


    He xunfan nodded, looked at Wu Yang and said, "first gather your hands to search the sea. You must find your brother and sister-in-law!"


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and went down to work immediately.


    Now that he Junshen and Anyan are uncertain, Wu Yang, a Biao and others are all under the command of he xunfan. He has said hello to them before. Once something happens to him, everything is under the command of he xunfan, and they are no exception.


    After Wu Yang left, he xunfan got up and went to these bodyguards. Looking at them, he sneered and walked around them.

 Chapter 487

    "Do you want to live?" He xunfan is also a good hand. Although he is not as resolute and resolute as he Junshen, he is obviously more capable of leadership than he Xijiu and more like he Junshen.


    Now that we have reached this point, of course, these bodyguards want to live. There is no doubt about that.


    After all, they are prisoners now.


    "If you want to live, I''ll ask you something. Don''t worry. Your lives are in my hands now. As you can see, I''ll throw you down in the sea. You''ll be eaten by fish at any time. No matter how good your swimming skills are, you don''t have the strength to swim ashore. What''s more, I want to kill you, Of course, people will throw you away. Do you think it''s possible for you to swim to the shore? "


    He xunfan threatened the bodyguards present.


    The bodyguards were scared to nod again and again.


    Then he xunfan asked in a voice, "what kind of identity does Fang Su belong to with you?"


    He xunfan pointed to the first bodyguard and said, "answer one by one. If anyone dares to lie to me and others expose it, I will protect your life and send you away."


    After the bodyguards nodded, the first bodyguard took the lead in answering: "Fang Su is a housekeeper here and has great power. We... In addition to obeying Miss Jin''s orders, we should obey him."


    "What''s the status of Miss Jin?"


    The second bodyguard replied: "we don''t know who miss Jin is. We only know that everyone calls her Miss Jin. Even housekeeper Fang is respectful to her. Every word of Miss Jin is equal to the imperial edict. We should obey the orders and arrangements of Miss Jin."


    "What did you do to Mu Anyan while she was with you?"


    The third bodyguard said honestly, "Miss Anyan is Miss Jin''s own niece. We dare not do anything to her at all. In the past month, Miss Anyan has been trained in the training ground, and usually Miss Jin will teach Miss Anyan a lot."


    He xunfan was a little shocked. What surprised him was not Anyan''s training in the training ground, but her relationship with Miss Jin.


    "Is it right to be a niece?" He xunfan obviously didn''t believe what the bodyguard said.


    Even Fang Shu, who was sitting beside him, had an incredible expression on his face.


    "Yes." The third bodyguard nodded again and said with certainty, "I will never lie. Before, Miss Anyan asked Miss Jin to have a paternity test, but housekeeper Fang asked me to contact the technician."


    Fang Shu''s shocked stare big Mou, for a moment facial expression all changed.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the lady sitting next to you. Housekeeper Fang used to let me do things before."


    Fang Shu carefully looked at the third bodyguard kneeling on the ground, and then nodded to he xunfan, "yes, I''ve seen him around my father before. He''s honest and honest. He does what my father says, and now he doesn''t have the courage to lie. It seems that an Yan is really miss Jin''s niece. "


    "Absolutely, they look similar! As like as two peas emerge in its totality, Miss Jin felt suspicious of the identity of Miss yen, and then there was a family totem just like Miss Jin, who was identified with Miss Jin. Miss Jin decided that Miss Anne was her niece, and then arranged a paternity test. "Third bodyguards will tell everything that he knows.


    He Xun fan doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    Several bodyguards who knew the truth nodded and agreed with the third bodyguard.


    "What is the origin of Miss Jin? No one here knows? "


    All the bodyguards shook their heads.


    "We don''t know the origin of Miss Jin. We only know that she is very beautiful and mysterious."


    "Yes, the only person who knows Miss Jin''s identity is probably housekeeper Fang."


    "Over the years, Fang Su has been working for Miss Jin?" He xunfan continued to ask.


    "Yes." The bodyguards all gave a positive answer.


    "All your funds over the years have been provided by Miss Jin?"


    "Yes."


    Asked here, he Xun fan made a wink at a Biao, "first put them on the boat, send someone to look at them."


    "Yes." A Biao nodded and immediately took the bodyguards down.


    Only he xunfan and Fang Shu were left in the silent hall.


    "Do you know?" He xunfan asked Fang Shu around him, "how much do you know about your father?"


    "What I know must be some fur. I don''t know as much as the bodyguards." Fang Shu was also shocked when he heard the reply just now from the bodyguards. "I don''t know what my father has been doing all these years, and I don''t know what the relationship between him and that Miss Jin is. Why would a terrible person like my father listen to a woman? It''s really strange... "


    Fang Shu is also very puzzled, and then looked at the side of the table on the demolition of the detonator.


    "My father installed a detonator on the ship to kill all the people on the ship. He certainly didn''t want his bodyguards to disclose these things, but it backfired. If my father knew that I had demolished the bomb, he would be angry and want to shoot me down."


    Fang Shu, the father of Su, has been completely disappointed.


    He gave her nothing but a life and taught her some skills.


    Fang Shu helplessly raised his lips and laughed, but the smile was full of self mockery and bitterness.


    He xunfan looks at Fang Shu in front of him, reaches out his hand and hugs her. Then he gently pats Fang Shu''s back.


    "You''ve got me, the ugly one, with you." He xunfan comforts Fang Shu. He knows that Fang Shu is in pain now. With such a father, she is powerless and helpless.


    Fang Shu shakes his head and hides all the sadness in his heart. For such a father, she doesn''t have to feel sad for him.


    She put out her cool little hand to caress he xunfan''s face and gently touched the healed scar on his cheek.


    Then, she gently kisses the ferocious scar and smiles sweetly at he xunfan.


    "I''m a fool who likes to be ugly." Fang Shu said and laughed softly, but her eyes were full of tears.


    He xunfan also laughed at her, "you are really the most stupid fool in the world."


    She looks so beautiful, but she likes such an ugly person as him. What''s not a big fool?

 Chapter 488

    Fang Shu shakes his head, reaches out his hand and hugs he xunfan tightly. Then he raises his head in his arms and looks at his ruined face.


    "From the time I made up my mind to save you from the fire, I was destined to be your fool." Fang Shu told he xunfan the words in his heart, "when I first met you, my father was torturing you about he Shao, but you didn''t reveal a word. My father even let people use whips and chains to scare you, but you still didn''t betray your brother. From that moment on, I know that you are a person of love and righteousness. You surprised me, so I am very interested in you and want to know you


    "At that time, you were the one with the mask to deliver food to me secretly."


    Fang Shu nodded, "I don''t want you to starve to death!"


    "Those eyes are so beautiful. I still remember them. I didn''t expect that the owner of these eyes would be in my arms." He xunfan reaches out his hand and hugs Fang Shu tightly. In fact, he is very happy. Now he doesn''t want anything and can put anything down, but he can''t put Fang Shu down.


    Fang Shu also stretched out his slender arm and hugged he xunfan''s waist. "At that time, I was really worried that my father would poison you. Fortunately, you were useful to him. You just suffered a little flesh and blood injury. But when you misunderstood that he Shao didn''t save you, I saw the light in your eyes go out. You were disappointed with your own brother. At that moment, I know you''re desperate. This also makes me make up my mind to save you and never let you die in my father''s hands. I also want to know you and get closer to you. "


    "You are my Savior." This is the truth.


    Fang Shu shook his head, "I don''t want to be your Savior. I don''t need your gratitude."


    He xunfan understood Fang Shu''s meaning and said, "you used to be my life-saving benefactor, now you are my girlfriend, and you will be my wife in the future. Shu''er, I am he xunfan, whose eyes are full of hope and light. I am no longer the cold-blooded beast eroded by hatred. "


    Fang Shu grinned and stretched out his hand to he xunfan. "After that, I''ll ask him to give me more advice."


    He xunfan reached out and held Fang Shu''s hand tightly, then clasped her fingers.


    "It''s just... What are we going to do now?"


    "Find my brother and my sister-in-law." He Xun fan''s tone suddenly became heavy, "wait until dawn to start searching."


    It''s too dark now. It''s very unfavorable for the search. We have to wait until dawn to start looking for people.


    "Is there any possibility of survival..." Fang Shu''s voice was shaking.


    "There will be." He xunfan can only keep giving hope, he believes that they must still be alive.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, an Jin, who has retreated back to her suburban residence, is anxiously waiting.


    "Go out and see if housekeeper Fang and Anyan are back?"


    "Yes, Miss Jin." When the servant answered, he immediately walked out of the villa.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Fang Su was injured and entered the villa with the help of the servant.


    "Jin, Miss Jin." Fang Su gasps and shouts an Jin.


    An Jin looks at Fang Su who is shot in the arm and walks up quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    "When I was setting up a time bomb, I was injured by he Junshen''s people. Fortunately, I dodged quickly, got on the boat and ran quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s already..."


    An Jin nodded, then looked out, "where''s an Yan? Where is Anyan? " An Jin asks Fang Su in front of her.


    Fang Su looked sorry, quickly lowered his head, and then knelt down in front of an Jin. The next second, he burst into tears and said: "Miss Jin, I''m sorry, I can''t bring miss an Yan back..."


    "What happened? Why didn''t you bring Anyan back? "


    "Miss Anyan... She, she..."


    "What happened to her? What happened to her? You said it An Jin grabs Fang Su and asks anxiously.


    "After I was hit by a bullet, I wanted to get rid of he Junshen, but unexpectedly, Miss Anyan jumped out to protect him. I pulled Miss Anyan away, and then wrestled with he Junshen, who was seriously injured. Fortunately, I just injured my arm and got the upper hand, pushing him into the sea! But, who knows, Miss Anyan couldn''t think of it. She jumped into the sea with her... "


    "You, what did you say?" An Jin heard Fang Su''s words, the whole person paralyzed down, she fell to sit on the floor tiles.


    "Miss Jin!" Fang Su shouts an Jin and immediately wants to help her.


    "Anyan... Anyan fell into the sea?"


    "Yes." Fang Su nodded and wiped his tears. "I''m incompetent. I didn''t protect Miss Anyan."


    An Jin''s body is shaking. She is a very tough person. At that time, her home was destroyed. She only hated her heart and didn''t shed a tear. But now, an Jin''s eyes are red.


    "My brother took his life to protect the child, but I didn''t protect her. Is my fate with her so short? " An Jin shook her head dully, "she can''t kill he Junshen, I can understand, I can understand completely, because I couldn''t kill my favorite man at that time! I don''t blame her. Even if the muzzle of her gun is not aimed at he Junshen''s heart, I don''t blame her. As long as she lives, she lives well! "


    An Jin felt guilty and thumped her chest. "It''s me, it''s me who''s not good. I''m an aunt who''s been forcing her. I want her to kill he Junshen herself, cut off her love and be a cold-blooded person like me. But I never thought that my behavior would hurt her and her! If I had killed he Junshen myself at that time, all this would not have happened now, and she would not have fallen into the cold sea with me... "


    Fang Su looked at an Jin and comforted her again: "Miss Jin, I''m not good, I''m incompetent, please calm down, calm down!"


    "Calm down?" An Jin shook her head. "My brother''s body was found by the sea. Now... My niece has fallen into the cold water too..."


    "Miss Jin..."


    An Jin didn''t know how long she had been sitting. She didn''t react until she saw the blood dripping on the floor tiles.


    "Come and ask the doctor to cure housekeeper Fang." An Jin''s tone is very rigid, she props up the body, as if nothing happened to command the side of the servant.


    "Yes." The servant went down to work immediately.


    Fang Su looked anxiously at an Jin and asked, "Miss Jin, are you really OK? I''m worried about you

 Chapter 489

    An Jin did not answer, just said: "you go down to have a good rest, I want to be quiet."


    Fang Su nodded, then walked to one side


    Then, an Jin told the other servants to step down, and then a person sat in the big hall, looking dull.


    "Anyan, it''s my aunt. I''m sorry for you..." a tear fell from the end of Anjin''s eyes. It was very fast and disappeared immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, he xunfan and Wu Yang immediately led people to search for traces of he Junshen and Anyan on the sea.


    But the sea level was so calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The sea is blue and the sky is the same, but it is so beautiful that people tremble.


    An hour later, there is still no progress in the search.


    "It can''t go on like this." He xunfan looked at the boundless sea, reached out and held the railing tightly, "abio, bring the map."


    "Good." A Biao quickly handed the map to he xunfan.


    After carefully reading the map, he xunfan said again, "well, ask the fishermen in the coastal area, locate all the islands on the sea, and send helicopters to search high above the sea. Everyone should keep quiet about my brother''s affairs, and no one is allowed to reveal them!"


    "Yes." A Biao nodded clearly.


    Once he Junshen''s accident is revealed, the consequences will be unimaginable. There may be turbulence in the business sector, which is extremely unfavorable to SNZ chaebols. Therefore, we must keep this matter under wraps.


    "Wu Yang, you let a Biao lead people to search, you follow me back to the plutocrats." He xunfan looked at the time and found that it was almost eight o''clock in the morning. Someone had to be a plutocrat.


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes."


    He xunfan once again moved his eyes to the sea level, but in his heart he was beating a drum. No one knew how he Yunshen and Anyan were now


    "We must seize the time and find them as soon as possible."


    The longer the time, the less hope.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sea breeze blows, the branches of spring are gently swaying in the wind, and the chirping birds ring out in a circle


    It''s cold


    Anyan''s consciousness has recovered bit by bit. Her clothes are all wet. She is lying on the bank now. Under her body is the white sand soaked by the sea.


    Where am I now?


    Anyan feels that she''s a little bit heavy and dizzy. She turns her head and looks around. What she sees is a desolate area


    What happened?


    Anyan reaches out her hand and taps her head. What happened last night suddenly comes to her mind


    He Junshen!


    She immediately looked around and saw that not far away, a man covered with blood was lying there motionless.


    "He Junshen!" Anyan called out his name and tried to prop up, but her legs were very weak. After soaking in the sea all night, her bones were painful.


    As soon as her feet softened, she flopped and fell on the wet beach.


    She got up again and ran to he Junshen with the fastest speed.


    "He Junshen? He Junshen She called out his name and reached out to shake him gently.


    For a long time, there was no response.


    Anyan is afraid. She reaches for Heyun''s deep breath and realizes that he is breathing. Anyan is also relieved, but she is worried and doesn''t know what to do. She is a little flustered. She feels that she is in a state of whirling.


    "Calm down, Mu Anyan. Calm down." She kept telling herself to keep calm. After taking a deep breath, she immediately looked at her surroundings.


    Can''t let him continue to lie in the water, the sea is too bright, he is still injured!


    Anyan wants to reach out and drag hejunshen, at least to the shore, but she can''t drag him


    "He Junshen... I beg you, will you wake up?" Anyan''s tears pattered down. She tried to drag him again and again, but failed again and again.


    "You wake up, you don''t scare me, you wake up... I promise you everything, please, you don''t scare me..." Anyan is really afraid, his handsome face is pale, the blood on his white shirt has been diluted by the sea, but it is still so clear.


    When an Yan sobs, suddenly, a big cold hand holds an Yan''s little hand.


    "Don''t cry, I''m not dead."


    When Anyan heard he Junshen''s voice, her sobs stopped instantly, and she immediately began to laugh.


    "You wake up, you wake up, you wake up!" Anyan looks at hejunshen happily with a lot of tears.


    He Yun chuckled and lifted his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheek.


    "Cry so ugly, be careful I don''t want you."


    Anyan chuckled, "don''t, don''t, I seem to want you!"


    "Don''t you want me? How dare you


    "Don''t be cruel to me now. You''d better wait until he is well and be so tyrannical again." Anyan said with a smile on her face, "don''t soak in the water. I''ll help you to the shore. It seems that it''s going to rain. We''ll find a place to take shelter from the rain."


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s calmness and said with a light smile, "it''s a bit independent at last."


    "I don''t want to look like this at all..." she just wants him to be safe, but now, she has no way.


    He Yun laughs and understands the meaning of Anyan''s words.


    Later, he Yunshen got up and walked toward the bank with the help of an Yan.


    "You sit here for a while." Anyan asks him to sit down against the tree pole. She knows that he Junshen is very weak now. Anyan looks at he Junshen''s wound worried.


    Fortunately, the wound did not ooze blood, but the bullet was still embedded in the wound.


    "Your wound..."


    He Junshen handed a dagger and a bottle of anti-inflammatory medicine to an Yan in his pocket, "do it."


    "What?" An Yan was stunned,


    He Yun frowned deeply and said, "pick out the bullet."


    An Yan is one Zheng, the stunned stare circle Mou son, looking at the He Yun deep in front of.


    She kept shaking her head. "No, no... I don''t know... How can I pick out the bullet?"


    "If you don''t, you know how dangerous it is for bullets to stay in my body."


    "But..." an Yan clenched her lower lip, reached out and pulled out the dagger, "I know." She plucked up her courage and immediately picked up the dead branches.


    Fortunately, the school had taught the skills of survival in the wild before, and it was a small matter for Anyan to make a fire.


    She soon made a fire and then baked it with a dagger.

 Chapter 490

    She tore off a corner of her dress, and when the dagger was almost baked, she immediately dried the cloth.


    "How can you take anti-inflammatory drugs with you?"


    "The habit of all these years."


    The habit of taking anti-inflammatory drugs with you?


    An Yan Wei Zheng, it seems that he is ready to be injured at any time, take anti-inflammatory drugs to prevent wound inflammation.


    Anyan looks at the dagger and then walks to hejunshen.


    "Move fast, don''t hesitate, understand?"


    Anyan nodded, "but there is no anesthetic... Do you have any anesthetic with you?"


    Heyun smiles and shakes his head at Anyan.


    "I..." an Yan''s hand was shaking.


    "Do it."


    "But..." Anyan hesitated, holding the small hand of the dagger and a little bit tight, she really did not have the courage to pierce his chest to pick out the bullet embedded in it.


    He stretched out his hand to hold an Yan''s slender wrist and raised his lips slightly towards her, "hands on, be obedient!"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, looked at hejunshen and shook her head, "I, I can''t do it, I really can''t do it..."


    "So you want to see the bullet in me?"


    The bullet is not embedded deep, because Anyan did a little control when pulling the trigger, but the bullet left in his body, there will always be an accident.


    Anyan still shakes her head. She knows clearly that she can''t let the bullet stay in his body, but she really can''t do it!


    "He Junshen, i... you asked me to stab you with a dagger... You know, I can''t do it..."


    "There''s a first time in everything. Do it."


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and her eyes were slightly red. She looked at the bullet embedded in his chest and nodded. Then she took a deep breath and tightened her hand with the dagger.


    Then, she quickly stabbed into the wound, blood gushed out instantly, Anyan''s eyes were red, she trembled and picked out the bullet with the fastest speed!


    Only a "clang" sound was heard, and the bullet hit the stone on one side.


    Anyan immediately wraps around Heyun''s deep wound and stops his bleeding.


    He frowned, clenched his teeth, and remained silent throughout.


    Anyan immediately stops the bleeding for hejunshen and blocks the wound.


    When the blood stopped, Anyan sat on the beach limply


    "Never again, never again." Anyan whispered, tears hard to stop sliding down.


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan''s light mood. He reaches out his hand and touches her white cheek.


    "Next time, you''ll be more proficient."


    Anyan shakes her head. She doesn''t know how she picked out the bullet just now.


    "He Junshen, do you know what it''s like to stab your beloved with a dagger? It''s like me pointing a gun at you, or even pulling the trigger on you! I treat you like this, why do you still trust me so much? If I didn''t pick out the bullet just now... "An Yan said here, choking.


    "As long as I''m alive, I have enough trust in you." He Junshen said, holding an Yan''s little hand stained with blood. Her little hand was sweating and cold.


    Anyan sucked her red nose and wiped away the tears on her cheek with the back of her hand.


    She looked up at the gray sky and frowned, "I feel it''s going to rain soon. We have to find a place to avoid it."


    "Well." He nodded.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go around and find out if there''s any shelter from the rain." After the voice fell, Anyan immediately prepared to get up and look into the woods.


    All of a sudden, he Yun reaches for an Yan''s slender wrist.


    "Take the dagger with you."


    Anyan nodded, took the dagger, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Well." He Yun frowned and said, "Mu an Yan, this is the first time you protect me, and the last time."


    Anyan chuckles. Knowing that his male self-esteem has been hurt, she covers her mouth and chuckles. Then she bows her head and kisses hejunshen on the lips.


    "I see, Hector." After the words fall, Anyan immediately holds the dagger and runs to the woods with the fire.


    She wanted to find out if there was any shelter from the rain. The island was very desolate and small, just like a small mound on the sea. However, many things here were formed naturally. Should there be natural caves?


    But since it is a natural island, if there are caves, it also means that there will be some animals, right?


    Sure enough, she managed to find a place where she could take shelter from the rain. There was a natural stone on the top and just a place where she could escape from the rain on the bottom.


    "He Junshen, I found it!" Anyanxing rushed back. Fortunately, her sense of direction was good enough. She quickly found hejunshen again.


    "I''ll help you in."


    He nodded slightly, looking at an Yan''s happy appearance, stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of her nose.


    Anyan smiles so sweetly that she picks up hejunshen, picks up the dead branch and torch, and they walk side by side into the woods.


    Not long after they hid under the natural boulders, they heard a "boom" and the rain poured down in an instant


    He leaned against the side of the stone wall, and Anyan immediately lit the fire.


    "How is your wound? Is it really painful? " Anyan looks at his wound and asks anxiously.


    He Junshen''s tone was very light, as if nothing had happened. He said in a voice, "I can''t die."


    Anyan looks at the rain falling down the stone. She immediately reaches out to wash her hands, and then touches his dry lips with her wet little hands.


    "Would it be better now?" An Yan asks, the small hand lightly touches.


    Heyun chuckles deeply, reaches for Anyan''s hand and kisses him on his lips.


    "Don''t leave me again, eh?"


    An Yan was stunned, pursed her lower lip, and said with a deep smile to He Yun, "I haven''t left you now."


    "Never leave me again."


    Anyan immediately gave a smile, and Gu said, "I don''t know if Wu Yang will find us. How can we transmit information to the outside world? The mobile phone is completely broken, we don''t have communication equipment... What should we do? "


    As Anyan''s voice fell, he Junshen reached out to hold her in his arms and let her lean against him.


    "Answer me!"


    "..." an Yan was stunned, "what, what?"


    "Don''t leave me!"


    "He Junshen." Anyan takes a deep breath, or decides to tell him what she knows, "my aunt wants your life, do you know why?"


    "He said


    "Because the he family once laid hands on an Jia, killing my own parents and many an Jia."


    After hearing an Yan''s words, he Junshen tightened his eyebrows and said, "what are you talking about?"


    He Junshen had obviously never heard of this.

 Chapter 491

    "It''s true. My aunt told me that. I saw the photos. All of them were bloodstains. My home was burned to ruins... My aunt was studying outside. When my father found something wrong, he immediately asked Fang Su to pick up my aunt and send her away. That''s why my aunt and Fang Su saved their lives. Fang Su listened to my aunt because he used to be the housekeeper of the family. "


    Anyan tried to hold back the tears in her eyes and said again, "I thought my mother had been hurt by he Yiqing, and we would go further and further for this reason, but we crossed the threshold, but do you know? My own mother was also hurt... Even the family was destroyed, such a tragic thing! He Yiqing is dead, but I''m afraid I can''t get through this obstacle in my heart any more. "


    An Yan said here, tears can''t help falling from the end of her eyes


    "So, we are doomed to be enemies, you say... How can I come back to you? What kind of mood should I hold to continue to like you? " Anyan shook her head, her voice choked and trembled again, "I don''t know, my whole life is in a mess. My aunt asked me to kill you, because killing you is equivalent to destroying the whole he family, but I can''t do it... I really can''t do it. "


    Heyun reached out and hugged her in his arms again, kissing her white neck, "have you ever doubted the truth of the matter?"


    "Authenticity?" Anyan was stunned, and then nodded honestly, "I doubted, so I did everything my aunt asked me to do. She said that as long as I got the signature of the project contract, I could leave, so I would appear in Jingjiang Hotel, but it turned out that..."


    "Suppose you can leave, what are you going to do?" He Jun asked her deeply.


    Anyan didn''t even think about it, so she said truthfully, "of course, I''m going to ask my grandmother and find her to confirm! If the he family had done such a thing at that time, grandma would have been the most clear-cut person! "


    "One grandmother at a time. It''s very smooth." He Yun spoke in a deep voice and pinched an Yan''s white cheek. The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened slightly.


    "He Junshen..." what time is it now? Is he still in the mood to joke?


    He Junshen''s expression is still very calm, and his voice is also very firm: "many things are not necessarily true, let alone oral?"


    If the he family has really done something that is not allowed by nature, why hasn''t anyone revealed a little bit of it these years? He didn''t even hear about it?


    "But..."


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan in front of him and said in a voice, "do you believe me or grandma?"


    "But..." an Yan didn''t know what to do. In fact, she was always dubious about an Jin''s words, but when she thought of an Jin''s appearance and expression that day, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    "Father can''t choose. It''s not known if he has touched your biological mother, but the he family won''t do such a cruel thing."


    He is absolutely sure of this.


    One of the family precepts of the he family is to be as kind as water and lenient to others.


    If the he family is cruel, there is no need for this family precept.


    The rain outside is getting bigger and bigger, and Anyan''s heart is getting more and more confused. Looking at he Junshen''s calm appearance, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "He Junshen, if we are really enemies, what should we do? What are we going to do? " Anyan thinks more and more disorderly.


    "If the he family really did such a cruel thing, you, kill me."


    An Yan was surprised and shook his head immediately, "you know, I can''t do it!"


    "In this world, only you have the ability to kill me."


    "I''ll die with you." Anyan made a very important decision, "we can find our two babies together..."


    "Be with me even if you die?"


    Anyan nodded hard, and his expression was very serious, "yes."


    "None of us will die."


    "Eh?"


    He Junshen seems to be very sure about it, which makes Anyan very confused.


    The rain is still falling outside. It''s getting darker and darker. The temperature on the island has dropped sharply. Their clothes are not dry at all. It''s not a good way to wear them wet.


    Anyan makes another fire and keeps throwing dead branches into it. She is worried that he Junshen will be cold. Now he is injured, and his body may not be able to withstand the low temperature.


    "Take off your clothes." Anyan didn''t even think about it. She cared about his body and blurted out her words.


    "Well?" Heyun looked at Anyan beside the fire, and his mouth rose slightly. "Do I want to drain me when I''m hurt?"


    When an Yan heard he Junshen''s words, her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    She looked at he Junshen and immediately shook her head at him.


    "No Anyan explained in a hurry, "I mean, your clothes are very wet, and it''s not the way to wear them. Moreover, if you are injured, you take off your clothes and put them here to dry, and then put them on when they are dry..."


    "Isn''t it cold to take it off?" He Junshen asked her.


    "But it''s going to be cold... And even colder!"


    "If you want me to take it off, you can take it off and hold me."


    "..." this unreasonable request!


    At this time, does he not forget to take advantage of him?


    "He Junshen, can you be serious?"


    "Isn''t it normal for two people to get warm together?"


    Is this... Is this really normal?


    Anyan gritted her teeth, "then you''re freezing!"


    "You just said it would be colder in wet clothes. Now the temperature is very low. You want me to freeze to death. What a cruel little woman."


    "..." Anyan really had no choice. She looked at him angrily, and then took off her coat. She trembled and untied her button, and then put the shirt aside to bake.


    He Yun deeply watched her white skin exposed to the air, and immediately held her in his arms.


    "I''m hurt. It''s inconvenient." Wearing wet clothes and injured, he once again made a very weak request.


    "You..." an Yan has no way, and angrily stares at him, then goes to untie his button, and puts the clothes on the fire to bake.


    He Junshen hugged her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. "Now, it''s warm."


    Anyan''s cheeks were red, just like cooked shrimp. She didn''t dare to lift her head, instead, she buried her face in his shoulder.


    "He Junshen, you are a real jerk!"


    "Well, you''re right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 492

    This man is so thick skinned that he can''t help it.


    They hugged each other in this way. Anyan was thin skinned. She had no face to see anyone. She kept her head down and fixed her eyes on her hands.


    He Yun chuckled, "shy?" He was teasing her on purpose.


    "..." Anyan didn''t say a word, he was clearly asking!


    About half an hour later, he Yun took a deep breath, and his deep voice sounded again: "sleep in my arms for a while."


    "Eh?" Anyan looked up at hejunshen in front of her, "I sleep. What about you?"


    "Sleep together, eh?"


    Anyan''s cheeks were red, looking at his deep eyes and nodding to him.


    "We have to get out of here if we want to find a way to send them a letter at dawn."


    There''s no water, no food, nothing. Nobody knows what''s in the deep mountain. They can''t be trapped here.


    Anyan nodded, "but how can we send them a letter? There''s no signal here! "


    "Believe me?"


    "Ah?" An Yan a Leng, then nod, "letter." Of course she believed him.


    "Then close your eyes and go to sleep."


    "Well." Anyan didn''t get to the bottom of it. She believed he Junshen. Since he said so, he must have a way.


    She nests in his arms, so close to the wound on his chest. She looks at the wound anxiously. There is no medicine here. When can anti-inflammatory drugs last?


    Anyan is worried about his wound, but there is no way. Here, they are equal to the end of the mountain.


    It''s getting darker and darker outside, and even the birds can''t be heard in the dark forest


    Anyan''s body and mind are all tired. She suddenly relaxed and soon fell asleep in Heyun''s deep arms


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the lights of SNZ chaebol are still on, and all the surrounding office buildings are dark. Only the landmark building in Jingjiang City is still on.


    "Three less." Wu Yang was also busy all day, looking tired.


    He xunfan looked at Wu Yang in front of him and asked in a voice, "is there any news?"


    Wu Yang shook his head and said solemnly, "no, I''ve left many brothers by the sea. I''ll continue to look for him tomorrow morning. I''m sure I''ll find him."


    "Are the shareholders still safe? During this period of time, they can''t go wrong. They can''t let them know what happened to my brother. "


    Once they know that he Junshen has an accident, these ambitious shareholders want to push their own people to the top. Because of he Junshen, they had to hide their ambition even if they had any ambition.


    This is also what he xunfan has been worried about. He has just been in the top position. Although he Junshen has pushed him to this position, he is still able to sit down because he Junshen


    If the SNZ plutocrats are not kept in his hands, he will not be able to exchange SNZ to his brother. He is afraid that he will feel guilty and ashamed all his life


    "The shareholders don''t know for the moment. The brothers I brought out this time are all loyal people, and I trained them. None of them will reveal anything."


    He xunfan nodded and picked up a document at hand. He read it carefully.


    "Three little still don''t go back to rest?"


    He xunfan shook his head and said in a voice: "now that my brother''s life and death are uncertain and his whereabouts are unknown, you know I don''t have the heart to rest at all. It''s better to look at the documents here and do more things. When my brother comes back, I can also hand over the SNZ plutocrats to him."


    Wu Yang replied, "I''ll be outside. I''ll be asked if there''s something else to do."


    "Go back. Meng Zhihan is still injured. Go back and take care of her."


    "But..." Wu Yang looked at he xunfan and hesitated.


    "Go back, shu''er is taken care of by a servant, and Meng Zhihan is at home alone. Are you really at ease?"


    Wu Yang is really worried, "yes, thank you three less, then I''ll go back first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Three less." When Wu Yang was just about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped and moved his eyes to he xunfan again. "San Shao, I have something I want to ask you personally."


    "What do you want to ask me? Go ahead. "


    "I... Want to ask San Shao about my brother, but I still don''t understand why he was kind to me and my brother. Why did he betray him? Is there any intersection between my younger brother and three young people? "


    "No He xunfan shook his head. "He helps me because I can give him enough benefits. He is a man who is greedy for profits. If he has money, he can take the helm. He makes a lot of money in a year with my brother, but if I pay ten times, he can make money on both sides. Why not


    When Wu Yang heard he xunfan''s words, he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect Wu Feng to become like this.


    "He''s not short of money at all. I didn''t expect him to be like this." Wu Yang also felt incredible about this. He sighed helplessly and continued to ask, "do those three shaos know where he is now?"


    "Isn''t he with my brother?" He xunfan frowned and looked at Wu Yang in front of him. "My brother should know about his betrayal according to the truth. Didn''t he start on him?"


    Obviously, he xunfan didn''t know Wu Feng''s whereabouts.


    "No, he Shao, for my sake, handed Wu Feng over to me, and I... couldn''t do that."


    "Well, I understand. After all, you are brothers."


    He did so many wrong things, and his brother still gave him a chance.


    Brothers, brothers, blood is thicker than water, which can''t be changed.


    "Wu Feng didn''t go to San Shao, where would he go?" Wu Yang felt at a loss. He was a brother in the end, and it was natural for him to care about his brother.


    "Wherever he goes, I just hope he doesn''t go astray."


    People like Wu Feng are too easily shaken. He only cares about money and power. He will work for anyone who can give it to him.


    Wu Yang nodded and agreed with he xunfan.


    "Three little, then I''ll go first. You should go back earlier. Miss Shu must be waiting for you, too. "


    "I see. Go back early and drive safely. "


    "Yes, three less." Wu Yang answered and walked out of the office.


    After he xunfan signed, he closed the document and put it on one side. He pinched the place where he pinched the bridge of his nose. He was in a hazy state.


    "Brother, where are you? SNZ plutocrats are still waiting for you to come back. If those shareholders really know that you have an accident and don''t know what they are thinking secretly, your brother may not be able to deal with those old foxes alone... "


    He xunfan looks sad and has a lot of stubble. Now he is on the verge of collapse.


    He prayed for their safety.

 Chapter 493

    The next morning it was just dawn.


    Anyan feels hurt all over by Luo. She wakes up a little bit, but finds herself sleeping on the suit coat.


    She slightly Leng Leng, looking at the stone wall around, immediately wake up.


    "He Junshen?" Anyan wakes up and the first thing she does is to look for him, but she looks around and doesn''t see the trace of hejunshen.


    Strange, where is it?


    Anyan frowned and worried that something might happen to hejunshen. She immediately picked up her coat on the ground and walked out quickly.


    In the early morning, it was very cold in the mountains, and Anyan shivered.


    He was injured. It was colder in the mountains after the rain. Where did he go? And left her the coat?


    Anyan was very worried, and quickly called out to him: "hejunshen?" She cried and looked around.


    There were thick branches all around, and she didn''t know where to find him.


    "He Junshen, where are you?"


    She didn''t see him when she woke up. In fact, she was very scared. There was a sense of panic that she couldn''t say.


    She walked forward with a stiff head, shouting at him as she walked. She didn''t know how many times she called, but no one answered.


    "He Junshen, don''t scare me... Where are you?"


    Anyan walked another 50 or 60 meters, and saw a tall figure walking in her direction.


    "He Junshen!" Anyan was overjoyed. After seeing him, she ran up quickly.


    "Slow down." His tone was very serious.


    The mountain road here is very uneven, potholes, and gravel, it is easy to fall.


    Anyan didn''t slow down. She threw herself into Heyun''s arms.


    "Where have you been?" Anyan pursed her lower lip and looked at hejunshen in front of her. She asked anxiously.


    Heyun chuckles deeply, and then hands some fruits to Anyan.


    "Pick fruit in front to quench your thirst."


    They haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s good to say that they haven''t eaten for a few days. However, the island is surrounded by the sea and there is no fresh water. It''s not the best way to cut off water.


    Anyan looks at the green fruit, and then looks at the towering tree not far away.


    She stood on tiptoe and reached out to put on his coat.


    "You stand here and wait for me. I''ll go to pick fruit. You are injured. How can you run around? Do you know how anxious I am to wake up without seeing you Anyan''s tone was a little reproach, but more concern and worry, "now is the time for me to protect you and take care of you, but you ran out to pick fruit for me in the morning. How do you know there are fruits here?"


    Anyan asked him, like a curious baby.


    He Yunshen put the fruit into her mouth and said, "after asking so many questions, aren''t you thirsty?"


    Anyan chews the fruit in his mouth. It''s naturally formed in the mountains. It''s sweet and sour, and has a lot of water.


    After swallowing, she looked at he Junshen in front of her and said in a voice, "you must have looked for a long time before you found this fruit tree, right?"


    He Yun deeply chuckled, did not answer an Yan''s question, "eat more." He put the cleaned fruit back into her little mouth, and then bowed his head and kissed her on the lip. "This is my reward for picking fruit for you."


    Anyan''s heart is a little painful, "you wait, I''ll go to pick fruit for you, and I''ll take care of you." After the voice fell, Anyan ran quickly towards the fruit tree.


    She wanted to reach for the fruit, but the branch was so high that she couldn''t touch it when she jumped up.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s lovely appearance and chuckled.


    Anyan frowned. Unexpectedly, she was so big that she couldn''t even pick the fruit?


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan''s hard work. He steps up, embraces Anyan with his back in his arms, and then raises his hand to pick the fruit.


    "You won''t have a chance to take care of me in your life."


    "Who, who said that! I took care of you yesterday... "


    "I sleep in my arms like a pig. I dress you. Is that care?"


    "I..." an Yan pursed her lower lip, a little depressed.


    Mu Anyan, you are useless.


    He Yun chuckled, picked some fruits and handed them to her, "feed me." He made the offer.


    "..." an Yanrong said, "the fruit is clearly in your hands. You can eat it yourself..." why do you want her to feed you?


    "My reward."


    This reason, Anyan some speechless.


    She could only take the fruit, and after wiping it, she handed it to he Junshen''s lips. However, after he ate the fruit, he held an Yan''s hand and put it on his lips for several kisses.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "My wife is sweet not only in her mouth, but also in her hands."


    "..." an Yan looked at he Junshen, completely stunned and speechless.


    He Yun chuckled and touched her messy hair. Then he took her hand and walked down the mountain.


    "Where are we going now? How is your injury? " Anyan has been worried about his injury.


    He Junshen didn''t want to worry her. Instead of answering, he said, "go to the beach and wait for help."


    "Eh?" An Yan Wei Leng, "wait for rescue? Do they know we''re here? "


    He nodded, "I know."


    "You told them?" An Yan asks suspiciously.


    "Well."


    "How did you inform them?" An Yan is puzzled to ask he Junshen. She worries about he Junshen''s injury and reaches out her hand to help him.


    "Flare."


    "Flare?" Anyan didn''t expect that he would take this with him. She was shocked by the anti-inflammatory drugs.


    "Everyone on the mission will be equipped with daggers, anti-inflammatory drugs and waterproof flares."


    It''s their rule.


    Anyan suddenly realized this and said, "so you were so confident yesterday! No wonder you ask me if I believe you. In fact, you have been sure for a long time. "


    "I''m gambling." In fact, he is not sure.


    "Bet?" Anyan blinked, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    He Yun frowned deeply and explained patiently: "fortunately today, they are still searching for us at sea, so they gave me the same signal bomb in response, but you should know that this signal bomb is not only telling people under my hands."


    When Anyan heard this, she suddenly realized, "are you worried that my aunt and Fang Su will see the signal bomb and confirm our position..."


    "Well."


    "..." Anyan was also worried, "then my aunt and Fang Su, will they... See this signal bomb?"


    "Since the people under my command have given a signal bomb in response, the possibility of your aunt and them at sea is very low."


    Anyan listened carefully and nodded, "you''re right."

 Chapter 494

    For an Yan, the good news is that an Jin is not at sea. Otherwise, if they see the signal bomb and rush forward, the injured he Junshen is unarmed and definitely not their opponent.


    Anyan feels lucky now, but after leaving this desert island, they have to face too many things.


    Anyan doesn''t dare to think about it now. She just feels that her head is dizzy and the whole person is dizzy. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. She shakes her head and tries to keep herself awake.


    At this moment, he Junshen''s voice rang out in her ear: "we are lucky. Should we celebrate?"


    "Ah?" Anyan looks up and looks at him.


    But the next second, he Junshen bowed his head and kissed Anyan''s lips


    "Well?" An Yan stares round Mou son, didn''t expect that what he says celebrates unexpectedly refers to this?


    He Junshen deepened the hot kiss, put one hand around her slender waist, and tightened it a little bit.


    His wounds heal slowly. If he didn''t take anti-inflammatory drugs, there would be signs of infection at any time.


    He is also flesh and blood, the pain on the wound, plus the old wound also has signs of attack, in fact, he has been suffering from pain.


    Her kiss, for him, is the only way to relieve pain on this desert island.


    Anyan''s little face turned red. Looking at hejunshen in front of her, her little hands tightened little by little. She was very nervous.


    "There are so many ways to celebrate, you... You just have to use this."


    "Of course, I want to celebrate in the way I like. That''s my favorite way."


    "..." Anyan was speechless, "yes, you can say anything! Is that all right? "


    Heyun deeply rubbed her hair and kissed her bright forehead, "good girl."


    "How long shall we wait here?" An Yan and he Junshen are sitting side by side under a big tree waiting for a clear view of the sea level.


    "Soon." According to Wu Yang and a Biao''s efficiency, he Junshen believes that they will appear in half an hour.


    "How is your injury?" Anyan is really worried about his wound. Here is the tuyere. She thinks the sea breeze is very cold. What''s more, he is injured?


    He Yun smiles deeply and doesn''t let her check the condition of the wound. He reaches for an Yan''s hand and clasps his fingers.


    "Your man is not that bad."


    "But..."


    Anyan thought of his old wound, and now add new wound... Plus there are bullets on the shoulder to wipe the wound left, how can she not worry?


    However, he Junshen didn''t take it for granted. He was totally indifferent.


    "Not so much, but I won''t die if you''re by my side."


    "I''m with you now. You''re not allowed to do anything." Anyan looks at his lips and turns white. In fact, her heart is always at sixes and sevens. She is very worried, but there is no way.


    An Yan stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and his vision was fixed on his wound.


    Heyun looked down at Anyan and kissed her forehead. He said again, "if you are not with me, I will die."


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about! I left you after I lost my memory three years ago, and you are still alive! "


    But as soon as she came back to him, all the troubles seemed to rush up.


    Anyan feels like he Junshen''s broom. It''s never good for him


    She is very remorse is very guilty, she closed her eyes, tears did not resist the slide down.


    Now she can only pray for Wu Yang and a Biao to arrive as soon as possible, and take the doctor to treat he Junshen immediately.


    She''s really worried about him.


    About half an hour later, Anyan saw the shadow of the boat on the sea.


    "Heshao!" A Biao''s voice immediately came through the loudspeaker.


    After hearing the voice of a Biao, an Yan said excitedly: "he Junshen, it''s a Biao, it''s a Biao!"


    Anyan just got up, she felt that the whole person was dizzy. The next second, she fell back unconscious.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± He Yun cursed deeply and quickly held an Yan.


    Anyan vaguely sees Heyun''s deep and beautiful face, but her consciousness becomes more and more blurred. At last, she can''t see anything clearly. She completely faints


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a day and a half since he was engaged in hair making. He Junshen''s whereabouts have always been hidden from the outside world.


    He xunfan was very happy when he learned that the signal bomb was sent out on the sea. He immediately asked abio to take people to the launch site of the signal bomb. He also believed that they must be alive!


    But just when he xunfan was dealing with business and waiting for news, suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and Wu Yang rushed into the office in a hurry.


    "San Shao, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" He xunfan stood up from his seat and looked at Wu Yang with a serious expression.


    "The shareholders are making trouble. They already know that heshao has an accident. Now they are making trouble in the meeting room to re elect the CEO!"


    When he xunfan heard Wu Yang''s words, his expression became obviously nervous. He clenched his fist and thumped heavily on his desk, making a loud noise.


    "How do they know? Who revealed the news? "


    Wu Yang shook his head, also feel confused about this, "now the Internet is boiling, what kind of speculation, from martyrdom to family conflicts, and then to SNZ plutocrats appear financial crisis, all kinds of views are overwhelming, this is certainly not our people revealed."


    He Xun fan thought carefully, and then said: "not our people... Then there is only one possibility."


    Wu Yang also immediately responded, "it must be Fang Su, who definitely let the news out!"


    "It seems that Fang Su wants to take advantage of the SNZ plutocrats. Seeing the chaos of SNZ plutocrats, they are just happy."


    "San Shao, what should we do now?"


    Just when Wu Yang asked he xunfan for advice, the door of the office was knocked.


    "He xunfan, are you going to hide in it as a turtle? Do you think you can turn a blind eye to our shareholders by hiding in the office? Don''t forget, the shares held by us, together, are not a small number! "


    "Three little..."


    He xunfan frowned and said, "open the door and tell them to wait in the conference room. Don''t you want to re elect the CEO? Then we''ll go to the conference room and make a good choice! "


    Wu Yang nodded and then opened the door of the office.


    Several shareholders fight for the position of CEO.

 Chapter 495

    "Three less said, you should go to the conference room to have a good talk when you want to re elect the CEO."


    Several shareholders snorted coldly, and then said, "what is he? Now it''s like a ghost. What''s the qualification to stay in SNZ plutocrats? Let him out. What''s the matter with him hiding in it? Dare not see our shareholders? "


    When these shareholders knew that he Junshen was out, they immediately came to the chaebol to make trouble. It can be seen that they were always afraid of him. Now when he Junshen was in trouble, their faces were torn.


    He xunfan heard the voice of shareholders outside, he was not angry, but calmly out of the office.


    "It''s not that I dare not see you, but that I''m afraid my face will scare you."


    Shareholders sneered a few times in a row.


    "Are you going to choose the CEO here or have a good talk in the conference room? I don''t think you want to stand here and talk to me about such an important thing? What''s more, so many secretaries and assistants are still here. Do you want to talk about it to so many employees? " He xunfan knows that these shareholders will not convince him, but he Junshen has not found the SNZ chaebol yet, so he can never change his hands.


    "Well, we''ll sell you face and talk in the conference room." These shareholders find themselves a step down, then turn around and walk in the direction of the elevator.


    When all the shareholders left, Wu Yang looked at the secretaries and assistants who were watching and immediately said, "what are you looking at? Have you finished all your work? Don''t look at what you shouldn''t look at! "


    Then, the secretaries and assistants immediately took back their eyes, bowed their heads to do their own things, and did not dare to take another look.


    Wu Yang looked at he xunfan in front of him and asked in a voice, "San Shao, what should we do now?"


    "Step by step." Voice down, he walked in the direction of the elevator, Wu Yang immediately followed.


    At this time, the shareholders in the meeting room are still arguing about the next CEO. They obviously don''t want to let the he family go on alone!


    When he xunfan entered the meeting room, all the shareholders showed their disdainful eyes and sat in their respective seats.


    Some even speak rudely to he xunfan. Everyone present is regarded as the elder of he xunfan, and now they are even putting up their music.


    "He xunfan, you must give me the position of CEO today!"


    He xunfan did not speak and sat in the exclusive seat of the CEO.


    "In that case, you should give me a reason."


    "Why? Look at your face. The CEO of SNZ chaebol is so ugly. It''s a real joke to say that. You are the younger brother of he Junshen, so you have to stay in this position? I tell you, don''t dream! "


    One of the shareholders spoke rudely, gossiped about he xunfan''s face and even called him Junshen''s name. His appearance was crazy to the extreme.


    "So, who do you think can hold this position?"


    "No matter who you are, it shouldn''t be you, he xunfan. In recent years, he xunfan has disappeared without a trace, and you don''t know anything about the plutocracy at all. Now that you are sitting in this position, we all see that he Junshen will help your brother behind you, plus the old lady''s thin side, or do you think we will agree to let you take the position of CEO for the time being?"


    "That is, now that he Junshen is dead, everything should be shuffled. He xunfan, you should also be obedient, or do you really think you can become a regular CEO? "


    "In this position, we have many excellent candidates, who are much better than you, he xunfan!"


    Several shareholders have expressed their respective opinions one after another. Although they all have suitable candidates in mind, they are totally consistent in the current situation. Now their goal is to completely pull he xunfan down from this position!


    "If you want my brother to give way, you should have asked my opinion!"


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room was opened, and a man in a black suit stepped into the conference room.


    When he Junshen appeared, the shareholders almost fell from their seats.


    "Brother!" He xunfan called out to him. He was so excited that he knew he Junshen must be alive.


    He Yun nodded to he xunfan with a deep, expressionless face, and then swept his cold eyes to every shareholder present. His eyes were cold and terrible.


    "What? Don''t you recognize me? " He Junshen''s deep voice rang out again.


    The shareholders who were on the scene just recovered. Looking at he Junshen, they immediately called out: "he Shao."


    "Heshao, I didn''t expect you..."


    "It''s good for heshao to come back."


    "Yes, yes. It''s lucky that he Shao is back."


    He Yun gave a deep sneer and raised his lips with a smile. "Will you believe those groundless rumors? It seems that all shareholders are really old, and it''s time for them to give up their positions! "


    As soon as he Junshen said this, all the shareholders present were surprised. Some of them were sweating and looked at him in horror.


    They all knew that he Junshen was cold-blooded and terrible, and all of them were afraid to speak


    "Heshao." Wu Yang quickly walked up to he Junshen and said in a voice, "the opinions of the shareholders have been very clear. What they mean is to let the three young people give way. They also have a very suitable candidate in their mind... "


    "Oh?" Heyun''s deep skin is not smiling, and Sen''s cold appearance seems to tear down the old bones of the shareholders in front of him!


    "No Shareholders immediately shook their heads.


    "We just hope that we can make the sage superior and SNZ chaebol better."


    "Yes, yes, we think he Shao is really out of trouble. In order to stabilize the SNZ plutocrats, we must pay more attention to it!"


    "That is to say, after all, this SNZ chaebol is also the hard work of the he family."


    As good as these shareholders say.


    "Since SNZ is the hard work of the he family, it''s very kind of you to try your best to lower the family." He Junshen''s words were full of ridicule, and his one look was enough to make every shareholder present afraid to speak.


    Shareholders immediately shook their heads when they heard he Junshen''s words.


    "No, I dare not."


    "Our approach is not gentle enough."


    "Yes, yes, there won''t be another time. Isn''t this heshao? Are you back?"


    "As long as you come back, we have no opinion."


    "Yes, yes."


    These old foxes are really good at steering by the wind. He xunfan has opened his eyes today.


    Now, he xunfan is more and more admiring of he Junshen, and he can''t imagine how he restrained these old foxes and made them so afraid of him?

 Chapter 496

    He Junshen''s eyes scanned every shareholder present, his throat moved, and he said in a cold voice, "do you think it''s necessary for this meeting to continue?"


    "No, No." They shook their heads and answered in unison.


    "Heshao is back. This meeting doesn''t have to go on at all."


    "Yes, SNZ plutocrats are in heshao''s hands. We are most relieved."


    "We are also influenced by the outside world''s grapevine news. We believe it when it''s not confirmed here."


    "We''re relieved to see that heshao is safe and sound."


    These shareholders can be regarded as the representatives of hypocrisy, which is disgusting. Standing aside, he xunfan is even more helpless when he sees this scene. He doesn''t know how he has managed to suppress these old foxes in recent years. It can be seen that he has spent a lot of effort on SNZ plutocrats.


    I think so. If it were not for he Junshen, how could SNZ plutocrats have come to the present? How could it be like this?


    "The meeting is over." He Yun''s face did not change, coldly uttered these two words.


    These shareholders immediately stood up, nodded to He Yun, and walked out of the meeting room one by one.


    When they walked out of the meeting room, their faces changed dramatically. They were angry, disgusted and even resentful. But they had nothing to do with it. After all, they were not rivals of he Junshen. They hated and were full of fear.


    After all the shareholders left, he Junshen did not stand firm again, but stretched out his hand to support the table.


    "Brother!" Seeing this scene, he xunfan''s face changed slightly and quickly held him, "what''s the matter?"


    Standing at the door of the a Biao see this scene, also immediately rushed in.


    "Heshao, go to the hospital as soon as possible!"


    "Ah Biao, what''s the matter? What happened to my brother? " He xunfan asked.


    "Heshao''s wound has signs of infection, and it has begun to fester. Miss Mu has a high fever, and the doctors have been waiting in the villa. But as soon as I arrived at the villa, the doctor had just finished the examination for Miss mu, and I received Wu Yang''s notice. When heshao knew about it, he came here immediately." A Biao told he xunfan truthfully.


    He xunfan''s expression is very ugly. He lowers his head and reproaches himself in a voice: "brother, I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to... Let you come here with injuries to deal with it."


    "It''s not about your ability. These shareholders are not fuel-efficient."


    How can he xunfan defeat so many people?


    No one can control them except he Junshen.


    "Brother, let the doctor have a good look at your injury. Let me take care of the plutocrats. When you show up today, these shareholders will be quiet for a long time."


    He Yun nodded slightly, then straightened his back and walked towards the conference room with a cold face.


    The incident of his injury must not be spread out, so as not to let those who have a heart find an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    The breeze moved the curtain, and the afterglow of the setting sun came into the room.


    There was a slight movement in the bed.


    Anyan opens her beautiful eyes and looks at the familiar crystal chandelier. She immediately realizes where she is.


    She propped up and looked around, but did not see he Junshen.


    She was just about to lift the quilt and get up, but she felt dizzy. What''s the matter with her? Head how faint, the whole body up and down also have no strength, as if it is scattered frame is like.


    Anyan puts on his slippers with some difficulty and walks towards the master bedroom with his legs as heavy as a kilo.


    "He Junshen?" As soon as Anyan came out of the door of the master bedroom, he called out his name.


    When she woke up, she just wanted to find him, just to see him.


    Anyan''s head is more and more clear, his wound has been hanging in her heart, she must see her.


    "Miss mu, why are you up?" Aunt Xu quickly walked to an Yan, looked at an Yan who was a little pale in front of her, and quickly held her, "go, listen to Aunt Xu''s words, quickly go to bed, you have a fever, you need to have a good rest!"


    "Aunt Xu, I have nothing to do now." Anyan shakes her head and refuses to go back to her room. "Where''s hejunshen? Where is he now? "


    "Heshao is busy now..."


    "How is his injury? Has the doctor seen it? " Anyan grabbed aunt Xu and asked, "is the injury serious? Is there any sign of inflammation in the wound? Aunt Xu, tell me


    "This..."


    "Where is he now? In the villa or to the chaebol? I''ll find him Voice down, Anyan turned to go towards the direction of the elevator, but aunt Xu stopped.


    "Miss mu." Aunt Xu said quickly, "heshao didn''t go to the chaebol. Now he is sleeping in the guest bedroom facing south."


    "Guest bedroom?" Anyan immediately steps to the south facing guest bedroom on one side. There are too many guest bedrooms in the villa, and there are three or four rooms facing south. Anyan opens one room at a time, looking for his figure.


    When she opened the third bedroom, Anyan saw the man lying on the bed. He was wrapped with gauze, and the doctor was giving him an injection.


    Anyan didn''t say a word, just quietly looking at him on the bed.


    How keen is he Junshen? He noticed Anyan for the first time.


    "He Shao, you must cultivate yourself well. You can''t get wet during this period of time. The old injury didn''t get through completely before, and now there are signs of recurrence. The wound on the shoulder is a skin wound. The bullet just goes through. It''s not a big problem, but the wound on the chest is serious... "


    "Go down." Heyun didn''t want to let the doctor continue to talk nonsense. He noticed Anyan''s frowning.


    The doctor was stunned, nodded, and did not dare to go on.


    "Go on!" At this time, an Yan suddenly said, "go on, finish what you want to say, don''t leave out a word!"


    "This..." the doctor looked at an Yan and then at he Junshen. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I told you to finish, did you hear that?" Anyan became anxious, and her eyes were red in an instant.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s red eyes and said to the doctor, "go on."


    "Yes." The doctor nodded and said again, "although the wound on the chest didn''t hit the key point and the bullet had been taken out, it didn''t get timely treatment, and the wound showed signs of infection and suppuration. Now the temperature is appropriate, and it''s impossible to show signs of suppuration according to the truth. We have to continue to observe whether it will leave sequelae. The medicine has been prepared. The wound should be changed in time. The medicine taken orally should not be forgotten. We must take it on time. "

 Chapter 497

    "Go down." He Junshen ordered.


    The doctor nodded and quickly left the guest bedroom.


    Aunt Xu also stepped back and closed the door of the guest bedroom.


    Anyan stood in the same place, did not move the pace, looking at hejunshen in front of her eyes, her eyes are more and more red, the next second tears will roll down.


    "Crying again?" Heyun looks at Anyan deeply, and his tone is very relaxed.


    "I''m sorry..." her tears fell, she bowed her head and did not dare to look at him. After thinking about it, she said these three words.


    Hejunshen heard her apology, ready to get up from the bed, but Anyan was nervous and said: "you lie down, don''t move, the doctor just said, you should have a good rest."


    "You''re crying and you''re telling me not to move? Mu Anyan, do you know what it''s like to feel distressed? " Like a knife, constantly gouging out his heart.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and nodded her head. Tears dropped on the expensive floor with her nodding.


    "Come here." His deep voice broke out.


    Anyan steps up to hejunshen. She stands by the bed and looks at the gauze wrapped around him with red eyes.


    He raised his hand to hold her slender wrist and pulled her into his arms. Then, his broad hand touched her forehead.


    "Well, no more."


    Anyan reaches out and holds his broad palm, then wriggles and nests into his arms.


    "During this period of time, I will keep an eye on you. I will change my dressing and take medicine on time. I will never leave you a root cause." An Yan stares at the position of that wound, very serious voice says.


    He Yun deeply looked at her so serious appearance, the corner of his mouth slightly rose, and he said with a smile, "I have countless injuries, big and small. I don''t need to pay attention to this injury."


    Anyan clenched his teeth and looked at him angrily, "you just don''t cherish yourself, so you will fall so many wounds."


    "So wait for you to take care of me." Then he kisses her lips, clasps her little hand, grabs the quilt on one side and covers them.


    "Sleep with me."


    Anyan nods and nests in his arms.


    He closed that pair of deep eyes, stretched out his hand to tightly encircle an Yan, holding her to sleep.


    Perhaps it was because she was in his arms that his even breathing soon came.


    Anyan doesn''t dare to move. She wriggles slightly. She knows that he Junshen has always been sleeping lightly. Now she can sleep so well. She hopes he can sleep longer, the longer the better.


    She picked up the iPad on one side and watched the news of recent days.


    Nothing special. The only explosive news is the news that came out early this morning.


    Is he Junshen missing? Is it true or false?


    Anyan looks at the microblog hot search, continues to look down at all the content.


    According to people familiar with the matter, he Junshen disappeared the night before yesterday. During this period, his brother he xunfan has been acting for SNZ plutocrats. So where has he gone? Is it really missing like the rumor? Mu Anyan hasn''t seen her for many days, and her microblog has no sign. Her last login time was last month. They disappeared one after another. What happened? Xiaobian thinks it''s not as mysterious as the outside world. Maybe it''s a trip?


    After that, an Yan looked at the popular comments below the microblog. The number of microblog comments has exceeded 200000, and the number of likes has reached one million.


    "Travel? I feel that something has happened. I saw the news from several well-known bloggers before. They said that after he Shao got on a big ship, there was no news any more. Let alone Mu Anyan, there was no news a long time ago. Her official support association has been publishing the old pictures before. She seems to have no performance recently! "


    "If they really went out for a tour, they should go out together, but mu Anyan had no news long ago. She and I were in the same school. Although we were in internship, we were required to go back to school last time, but mu Anyan was absent!"


    "Mu Anyan''s whereabouts are unknown, and her friend Lu mengke is also missing. Even he Shao has disappeared. It''s really strange. I heard that many shareholders of SNZ chaebol have come to their home this morning. I don''t know what happened."


    "It''s strange. I''ll think about these things carefully. Is it a conspiracy theory? Wow, if so, are they safe now? I don''t think it''s possible to travel, and I saw the information post before. It said that it was terrible. It also said that he Yun had been shot several times and fell into the sea. His life and death were unknown! "


    "He was shot several times and fell into the sea. You think with your toes... Is this man still alive? I don''t believe he is so lucky! "


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan looked through a series of popular comments, and she was even more surprised. Who disclosed this incident? What''s more?


    Wu Yang must have sent someone to block the news for the first time. The people under their hands will not say anything more. There is only one possibility


    Is it Auntie and Fang Su? The more Anyan thinks about it, the more strange she feels, but judging from the current situation, this is the only possibility.


    What is she going to do now? Do you want to break the rumor by microblogging?


    Anyan thinks about it, but she still can''t do it. Once she does it, it''s equivalent to giving news to her aunt and Fang Su. They are still alive, and they will certainly take other corresponding measures. Now Heyun is deeply injured. It''s better to do more than less. Let them think they are missing.


    Anyan thinks about it. This is the best way. Let''s continue to speculate on the Internet. At that time, the news and rumors will be broken.


    Anyan puts down her iPad and looks at the man lying beside her. She smiles sweetly at him, but the smile is a little bitter.


    I don''t know what will happen next


    Since she was with him, things seemed to happen one after another.


    She was really scared.


    Anyan secretly sighed, found the most comfortable position in his arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Suburban, in a lifeless villa.


    Since an Jin learned that an Yan''s whereabouts are unknown and may have been buried in the sea, her health has gone from bad to worse.


    She has been staying in the dark room and hasn''t come out. In recent days, everything outside is managed by Fang Su.


    The door of the darkroom was knocked.


    "Miss Jin." Fang Su step into the darkroom, looking at the temples some obvious white silk an Jin, helpless sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Even an Jin''s voice is so feeble, the whole person''s mental state is very bad, and her face is not good-looking.

 Chapter 498

    "Something very strange happened today." Fang Su told an Jin truthfully, "I asked Wu Feng to release the news that he Junshen''s whereabouts were unknown. After learning the news, the shareholders of SNZ chaebol went to SNZ together to force he xunfan to resign as acting CEO. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the chaos of SNZ chaebol to give it a blow, but I didn''t expect that these old shareholders left the chaebol one after another, He xunfan is still in the position of acting CEO! "


    "Oh?" An Jin quickly moved her eyes to Fang Su, "what''s the matter? As far as I know, the shareholders of SNZ chaebol always want to win the power of chaebol, but they are just afraid of he Junshen. How can they miss such a good opportunity this time? "


    Fang Su was also perplexed. "Miss Jin, I don''t understand this. Does he xunfan have two brushes to make these shareholders fear?"


    An Jin frowned, "this thing is very strange."


    "Miss Jin, what are we going to do now? You can''t go on like this any more. " Fang Su, looking at an Jin''s haggard and emaciated appearance, immediately repeatedly persuades, "now that so many days have passed, the chance of miss an Yan''s survival is very slim. You can''t be so depressed any more. Now he Junshen''s whereabouts are unknown, but his family is still there, SNZ plutocrats are still there! Miss Jin, please cheer up. It''s no way for your body to go on like this! "


    "Ah..." an Jin sighed heavily, "you go out first, I''ll be alone for a while."


    "Miss Jin..."


    "Get out!"


    "Yes." Fang Su responds and then walks out of the darkroom.


    After Fang Su left, an Jin focused on those photos.


    "Brother, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." an Jin''s voice was trembling. "I didn''t protect your daughter, my blood and her family. It''s all my fault. Why should I force her?"


    An Jin covered her face and wept, tears sliding down her fingers.


    She had a look of regret and pain.


    "Brother, the home is gone, and Anyan is gone... When I found Anyan, I was very happy. I didn''t fight alone at last. I also had relatives in the world. In the past 20 years, I didn''t know how I came. I was immersed in pain and hatred. I sold my body and trampled on my dignity, but I didn''t seem to get anything, I can''t even protect Anyan. "


    Tears blurred her vision, and an Jin sobbed and cried bitterly.


    "Brother, she looks like me. It must be because we both look like each other. Don''t we all say that our daughter looks like my father? So with my aunt, I''m like that. "


    An Jin said here, smile, but smile again tears.


    "Brother, I miss Ji senrong so much... After so many years, he must have married and had children. I don''t know if he is well? If the family has not been destroyed, if there is no such tragedy, maybe... I have married him, married this man I love most... But now, there is nothing


    When she was in her forties, she seemed to lack everything, but in fact she had nothing


    An Jin wiped the tears on her cheek and looked at the photos, heartbroken.


    "Brother, do you remember? You told me that your sister is the most beautiful sister in the world, and your brother-in-law is the person who loves your sister most in the world besides you. You are very relieved to give me to him. But now, after all, it worries you... I''m sorry, but please rest assured that I will definitely avenge my family. Now half of he Junshen has fed the fish, then SNZ plutocrats, and then the whole he family, he family, none of them can run away! "


    An Jin''s eyes are occupied by hate, and she has been devoured by hate.


    Shaking and trembling, she stood up, stretched out her hand to support the table, dried her tears, calmed her mood, and walked step by step out of the darkroom.


    He family, it''s time to finish!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Cho - ah Cho -" an Yan sneezed coldly.


    After waking up, they go to the restaurant to have dinner together. Heyun sits in the opposite position of Anyan. Looking at her sneezing, her eyebrows immediately frown.


    "Have a good meal and get ready to take medicine."


    Anyan knows that he is worried about her.


    "Well, I see." Anyan nods and answers in a clever voice. After that, she smiles deeply at Heyun.


    Standing on one side of the Xu aunt gently laughed, "after Miss Mu came back, sure enough, the home has become different, very vibrant."


    "Aunt Xu, do you mean that I exist like spring? Can it bring vitality to jingjiangshan? "


    Aunt Xu nodded with a smile, "yes, yes, Miss Mu is the spring of heshao."


    "Poof..." an Yan chuckled, and her eyes moved to he Junshen''s handsome face.


    He seems to be expressionless, but his ears are slightly red, such small details are captured by an Yan.


    After aunt Xu stepped down, an Yan looked at he Junshen and whispered, "he Shao''s ears are red..."


    "Don''t talk while you''re eating!"


    "Tut Tut, I''m so shy, I don''t want people to talk about it. It''s overbearing!" With that, Anyan hummed twice.


    "I''ll see you tonight if I''m shy."


    "..." an Yan was stunned, and her hand holding chopsticks was stiff, "see you tonight?" She repeated what he Junshen said.


    About a few seconds later, an Yan suddenly realized.


    "Heshao, you''d better be calm. After all, the body is important, right! If it moves, what happens to the wound? "


    "It''s not necessarily me who moves."


    "An Yan was stunned, and then he coughed a few times:" cough cough -- "


    Then, she immediately bowed her head and picked up the rice, "when I didn''t say anything."


    When Anyan was full, she asked hejunshen in a low voice, "I''ll change your dressing later. By the way, I want to go home tomorrow morning. I haven''t been back for so long. My parents will worry about me for sure... "


    When she said "Mom and Dad", Anyan felt that there was something indescribable.


    Maybe she realized that they were not her biological parents, so Anyan felt so uncomfortable, but even so, decades of nurturing grace will not be destroyed by blood relationship.


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    Anyan shook his head, "no, your injury needs a good rest. I''ll be back soon."


    Anyan worries that he Junshen''s running back and forth will affect the wound. She immediately shakes her head and refuses.


    "Let a Biao drive you."

 Chapter 499

    Anyan shook her head and said in a voice, "you can arrange a small car. I''ll drive by myself. Now the outside world is crazy. It''s said that you and I are missing. You also know who released the news. Once the outside world knows that we are still alive, my aunt and Fang Su will point the spearhead at you again as soon as they know the news. You are injured now, and the uncertainty of life and death is the best excuse for you to recover. "


    Heyun listens to Anyan''s analysis, and his mouth rises slightly. He smiles and looks at the little woman sitting opposite.


    "More and more like Mrs. Herr."


    Anyan Tiantian smiles and says: "I''m flattered. It''s better for heshao to teach. Thanks to heshao, the credit is yours!"


    "It seems that Pi Hou is one of Mrs. Hector''s looks."


    An Yan was embarrassed.


    Half an hour after dinner, Anyan swallows the pill under the surveillance of hejunshen.


    "Is that right? Can heshao rest assured? "


    "Well."


    An Yan sweet smile, said: "that I give he less dressing."


    "I''ll take a bath before I change my dressing."


    An Yan was surprised and immediately shook his head and said, "take a bath? no way! Don''t touch your wound with water


    "You wash it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Heyun walked towards the elevator. Anyan stood in the same place and didn''t follow him.


    "Not yet?"


    "I..." she''s going to help him take a bath!


    "Didn''t you wash it for me several times? It''s too late to be shy now. "


    "..." Anyan clenched her teeth, stretching her head and shrinking her head.


    She stepped up and into the elevator.


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, showing a successful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big bathroom, Anyan''s cheeks were red all the way. He just sat in the bathtub. Anyan took the shower head and carefully avoided the position of his wound when washing. Around the wound, she gently wiped it with a towel.


    When the upper body is washed, an Yan is also relieved.


    "All right."


    "Below." He Junshen said these two words slowly.


    Anyan''s face was red, but now it''s red again.


    "You, you can wash by yourself, you just hurt your upper body..."


    "I can''t lift my arm. I have no strength."


    "Don''t lie to me. When you pulled me just now, you had enough strength!"


    "I just ran out of strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan really wants to hit his heart! How to say, he is right!


    Anyan clenched her teeth and sat down in the bathtub.


    "What? You want to take a bath with me? I haven''t washed it for a long time. I miss it, eh? "


    "He Junshen, you still say! If you say it again, you''ll wash it yourself! " An Yan Qi''s hand hits his chest, but the strength is to want how light have how light.


    Her thumping made Heyun''s lips slightly hook up. He reached out and took her slender wrist, gave a light smile, and then said, "murder my husband?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t move. You know your husband''s ability. It''s not too bad to eat you here."


    "An Yan heard he Junshen''s warning, and immediately he didn''t dare to move. He immediately drew his hand back, three or four meters away from him.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s frightened appearance, and the smile on his lips deepened instantly, "so scared?"


    "Well..." how could she not be afraid? Of course I''m afraid!


    Anyan whispered, "who let the man in front of me be a jackal?"


    "Jackal?" At the moment when he Junshen''s voice fell, he suddenly moved forward and leaned close to her, "since I''m a jackal, I should do what a jackal should do."


    Then, Anyan feels that her wet clothes are thrown on the floor tile of the bathroom.


    Next, her lips were blocked.


    "It''s up to you, eh?"


    "What?"


    This man ate her dry wipe even if, now unexpectedly want her to take the initiative?


    Anyan was completely stunned, but what happened then didn''t allow her to think any more


    In the bathroom, it''s a complete mess.


    Anyan feels that she can be driven crazy by him. This man is so bad!


    "He Junshen, you are so bad!" Anyan whole person soft fell on the bed, angry looking at him lying on the side of the body.


    He Jun smiles deeply and is sending wechat messages with he xunfan.


    "No matter how bad I am, you love me." He Junshen replied, and then after sending the message, he put his mobile phone aside, bowed his head and kissed an Yan''s forehead. The steady and powerful voice sounded in her ear, "jump into my trap, do you think it''s possible to escape?"


    Anyan shakes his head, reaches out and hugs Heyun''s waist. His cheeks are red.


    "Is your injury really all right?" Anyan is most worried about his injury.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s worried face, reached out and pinched her white cheek, "you were the one who gave me the medicine just now, and asked such a stupid question?"


    "I''m worried..." she was really worried about his injury and hoped that his injury would feel better.


    "Don''t worry." He Yun''s deep eyes flashed a shrewd, "no matter how fierce the war is in the bathroom, don''t forget that I gave you the initiative."


    "Forget it, when she didn''t ask anything!


    After half a while, Anyan tried to change the topic and asked, "what did he xunfan want to do with you just now?"


    "About plutocrats."


    Anyan nodded and didn''t ask any more. She didn''t know anything about business anyway.


    Later, he Junshen said again: "he also said that Fang Shu is very grateful to you and worried about you."


    "Fang Shu?" Anyan was stunned, "I should have sent her a message, and I don''t know how her body recovered!"


    Then, Anyan immediately got up, picked up the mobile phone on one side, and quickly sent a wechat message to Fang Shu.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. You have to take care of your body."


    After the wechat message was sent out, Anyan lay back in bed. Now she is really exhausted


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in the main house of a skyscraper in the center of the city.


    Fang Shu immediately replied to an Yan when she received the news.


    "Xunfan has already told me that if you''re OK, our heart has finally settled down. Anyan, I''d like to talk to you alone. When are you free? "


    Fang Shu wants to talk to an Yan about Fang Su. She knows too little about her father. Maybe she doesn''t know as much as an Yan.


    Soon, Anyan''s message was sent to Fang Shu''s mobile phone.


    "The day after tomorrow. We''ll have lunch the day after tomorrow. Do you like it?"

 Chapter 500

    "Well, come to my house and I''ll cook for you."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    After confirming the time, Fang Shu put down his mobile phone.


    But at the same time, she heard a "Ding" sound, she immediately looked in the direction of the front door.


    "You''re back!" Fang Shu quickly ran in the direction of he xunfan, "are things going well with the plutocrats today?"


    He xunfan nodded, "there was a mistake in the morning, and I told you in the afternoon, but apart from this, there is no big deal. My brother told me something about the chaebol, and some cronies. Now I have given some important things to my brother''s cronies. It won''t be a big problem. "


    "That''s good. I''ll invite Anyan to come home for dinner the day after tomorrow."


    "How did you think of asking her to dinner?" He Xun fan took off his coat and put it on the sofa at will. Then he reached out and hugged Fang Shu''s soft body.


    Fang Shu smiles, hugs he xunfan and tells him truthfully, "I want to ask Anyan something about my father."


    He xunfan held Fang Shu''s hand for a moment, and then quickly recovered to nature. "I know you want to ask more about Fang Su. He is your father, which is natural. But what he did, you know very well. I''m afraid that if you ask too much, it will make your heart more uncomfortable and uncomfortable."


    Fang Shu shook his head, "no way." Her tone is very positive, said, "because you are now in my side, you are no longer my boss, but every night will sleep in my side, get up early every day to go to work and quietly charged me, now you, really warm."


    He xunfan looks at Fang Shu in front of her and pulls her towards the restaurant with a smile.


    "It seems that not only my brother and my second brother fell into the gentle countryside, but also I fell into it."


    "Do you regret it?"


    "It''s too late to be happy." Then he xunfan reached out and hugged Fang Shu, "what would you like to eat tonight? I''ll cook. "


    "I''ve done it. It''s all in the pot. I''ll take it."


    He Xun fan was slightly stunned, "how did you cook? Can''t you lie in bed and have a good rest before you get well? "


    "I''m almost well, and I used to follow you around and take my life for granted. People like us have the best physique. Don''t you think I''m ok now?"


    "Sit down." He xunfan immediately pressed Fang Shu''s shoulders and let her sit in the seat. "I''ll go to Sheng. You don''t do anything here. Just look at me."


    Then, he xunfan rolled up his sleeves like a family cook and walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    Fang Shu looked at the back of he xunfan and showed a very happy smile.


    "Xun fan." Fang Shu called him.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xun fan looks at Fang Shu and asks in a voice.


    Fang Shu immediately asked, "really don''t help?"


    He xunfan shook his head with a smile, "this matter, do not need your help, you sit and wait for me."


    "I can help you with the dishes." She has to do something, right?


    "You don''t need to do anything, just be by my side." He xunfan was obviously afraid. He was afraid that Fang Shu would leave him.


    Only when we have lost something, we will cherish it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jingjiang mountain.


    Anyan carefully changed the medicine for hejunshen''s wound, and then tied up the gauze again. The whole process was meticulous, and the expression on his face became very serious.


    "Tie a bow." An Yan sweet smile, "well, it''s done."


    He Yun looked down at the bow on his chest. Then he frowned and said with a smile, "are you afraid that others won''t know? Is this my wife''s masterpiece?"


    Anyan chuckled, "since it''s your wife''s masterpiece, you should tell everyone that heshao is the master of famous grass."


    Heyun chuckles and pinches Anyan''s cheek. He looks very spoiled.


    Suddenly, he Junshen''s mobile phone vibrated a few times. He picked up the mobile phone and looked at the message above.


    "The car is ready." Then he said aloud.


    Anyan nodded, "I''ll go home first."


    "Well." His throat moved and he uttered a monosyllabic word.


    Then, Anyan is ready to leave, but her slender wrist is firmly held by a warm palm.


    The moment Anyan turns her head, her warm lips instantly fit together


    "Well?" Anyan was surprised at first, but soon laughed.


    In fact, he Shao is a big awkward, sultry!


    "Go early and return early."


    "Yes, Hector." Anyan nods hard, then turns around and leaves the master bedroom.


    When an Yan left, he Yun''s deep brow slightly frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan, wearing sunglasses, drives an ordinary private car towards the direction of he''s house. Instead of going to Mu''s house immediately, she drives to he''s house.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the house, she was stopped by the security guard.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Anyan immediately rolled down the window and took off her sunglasses, "it''s me."


    Security a shock, did not expect an Yan would drive such an ordinary private car.


    "Hello, Miss mu." The security guard was very respectful.


    Anyan nodded and asked, "is grandma here?"


    "Yes, the old lady has been in the manor all these days."


    Anyan nodded.


    Then, the bodyguard immediately opened the safety door, and Anyan stepped on the accelerator and drove directly into the manor.


    She parked the car to one side, then got out of the car and quickly walked towards the villa.


    As soon as she entered the main hall of the villa, she met Yu peiya, who was drinking tea.


    Yu peiya saw an Yan, her face changed instantly, "Mu an Yan? Aren''t you missing? "


    Anyan doesn''t want to talk to Yu peiya, so she goes straight to the corridor.


    She came here to find her grandmother, and she had no time or energy to argue with Yu peiya.


    But an Yan just did not walk a few steps, Yu peiya immediately stopped her way, aggressively asked: "you are not missing for a month? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m here for grandma." Anyan shows that she doesn''t want to quarrel with Yu peiya.


    Yu peiya didn''t mean to give way at all.


    "Why are you looking for my mother-in-law?" Yu peiya is still chattering on, unwilling to let Anyan go.


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya, who has a bad attitude in front of her. She is not angry. She says in a voice, "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    Yu peiya glared at an Yan, decibel directly raised a few points, "how do you talk to me? Bitch, do you really think of yourself as Mrs. Hector in the future? I''m the head of the family at he''s manor. If I''m here, it''s not your turn to come here and act wild. Get out of here! "

 Chapter 501

    "Visitors are guests. As the head of a family, is that how you talk to guests?" Voice down, an Yan directly hand light push away Yu peiya, toward the backyard.


    She''s in a hurry now, and she doesn''t have so much energy to continue to argue with Yu peiya. Now she just wants to see Han Meiluo and ask about the he family and her family!


    Anyan quickened her pace and almost ran towards the garden.


    Yu peiya wants to catch up with an Yan''s steps, but when she sees Zhu''s sister-in-law coming out, she immediately stops, gritting her teeth and stamping her feet, but there is no way.


    "Good luck, sister-in-law." An Yan saw Zhu Sao and immediately nodded to her.


    "It seems that Miss Mu is embarrassed again."


    "Nothing." Anyan didn''t care. She just wanted to see Han Meiluo, "is grandma here? I have something to do with grandma. "


    "Yes, madam, I have been talking about you! You''ve come to see my wife. Are you done with everything


    thing? Anyan is stunned. She hasn''t been busy at all recently. I think this is he Junshen''s words to grandma. He didn''t tell Grandma about her being taken away by Fang Su.


    "Well, it''s over." Anyan''s reaction was quick, and she immediately replied with a smile.


    "That''s good, Miss mu. I think you''ve lost weight again, but you have to eat more. I''m stewing Buddha jumping over the wall. Wait for Miss Mu to have some."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law." Anyan didn''t refuse Zhu''s kindness and nodded.


    "Miss mu, go to find my wife. I''m going to the kitchen to have a look now. Miss Mu must try my craft later."


    "Well, well, sister-in-law, go ahead and help yourself."


    Subsequently, an Yan immediately entered the main hall of the backyard.


    "Grandma." As soon as Anyan enters the hall, she shouts Han Meiluo.


    "Girl, you are here. Come and play Tetris with Grandma! You young people''s games are really fun. Those servants taught me. I''ve been playing all day! "


    "Grandma..." Anyan is really not in the mood to play Tetris with Han Meiluo, "grandma, I''ve come to see you. I have something to ask you to answer for me."


    "You girl, you haven''t come to see grandma for more than a month. It''s not easy for you to come here. You don''t want to play with me, an old man. You come to me for something. Alas, you are also a heartless girl. When you have nothing to do, you don''t know how to find grandma? "


    "Grandma, I really have something urgent today. Next time, I''ll play Tetris with you for several days. We''ll play double mode and fight 300 rounds. What do you think?" Anyan and Han Meiluo talk about it.


    Han Meiluo thought for a moment and put down the game remote control in her hand. "What''s the matter with you girl? Look at your expression... Grandma thinks you are full of sadness. What do you want to ask grandma? "


    "Grandma, I want to ask you about settling down."


    Han Meiluo was just about to pick up the cup to drink, but when she heard the word "settle down", her cup almost fell to the ground.


    "Settle down? Why did you suddenly ask me about settling down? " Han Meiluo was also confused.


    "Grandma, I don''t have time to explain so much to you. My time is limited. Please tell me, does it have anything to do with the he family to settle down and be destroyed?"


    Han Meiluo''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    "Who are you listening to?" Han Meiluo looked at an Yan and then said, "the year of settling down was really miserable. There were almost no living people in this family, but what does this matter have to do with the he family? You can''t hit it with these eight sticks! "


    "Can''t you hit it with eight strokes?" An Yan is stunned. Her aunt and Fang Su insist that the he family is responsible for the destruction of an''s home. But now Han Meiluo says that she can''t fight?


    "Yes, where did you hear the news from? He family is a serious businessman. Although he family can''t be clean, he family won''t do such cruel things. What''s more, this family has business relations with the he family. At that time, my husband was still alive when the family''s accident happened, and he also mourned for a long time. "


    An Yan is one Zheng, "so say... The affair of settle down has nothing to do with he family?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. If he family really did it, how could he family go to the present?"


    Now, things are getting more and more strange.


    "It''s not the he family. Who... Could it be?"


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Han Meiluo looked at an Yan with a puzzled look on her face, "how can you be a little strange, worried? What does settling down have to do with you? You girl, didn''t Yun Shen come with you? "


    "Grandma, are you sure that settling down has nothing to do with the he family?" Anyan asks Han Meiluo again and again to get the most exact answer.


    "Of course I''m sure!" Han Meiluo''s body is very strong, "although I am old, I have a good memory! At that time, the news of an accident caused a sensation in Jingjiang City! My age is still fresh in my memory. The beautiful courtyard was burned to ruins. In the end, the media said it was an accident. All of them were buried in the fire. Since they were buried in the sea of fire, how could they have anything to do with the he family? Do we send someone to set fire to the he family? Absolutely impossible


    Han Meiluo is absolutely sure of this.


    "Why is Grandma so sure?"


    "At that time, my son asked Liu every day. My husband devoted himself to his career, and his health was not very good. At that time, there were too many contract projects in the he family, so much so that I and my husband joined in the plutocracy. We didn''t have enough time to settle down. What''s more, there was no Festival between the he family and the he family! What''s more, he''s family and an''s family have been doing business all the time, and their annual profits are up to tens of millions. Girl, you know, the tens of millions are not small now, let alone 20 years ago. If something goes wrong in settling down, what good can he''s family get? "


    "If you don''t believe it, go back to the SNZ chaebol''s document room and look for it. You can find the contract 25 years ago. I remember that when the contract was half way through, there was an accident in settling down. Later, the Hejia family lost hundreds of millions!"


    Anyan heard Han Meiluo''s words, she also felt that what she said was reasonable.


    If the he family really makes a move to settle down, what good can it do?


    Anyan really thinks more and more strange.


    Since it has nothing to do with the he family, why... Her aunt insisted that the he family did it?


    Isn''t that strange? In the middle of this, what is the right and wrong?

 Chapter 502

    Anyan''s delicate brow is tightly wrinkled, and she thinks about it. It seems that she has time to go to the SNZ plutocrats'' document room to look for the contract 25 years ago.


    "Girl?" Han Meiluo stops an Yan and pats her on the shoulder.


    Then, an Yan responded.


    "Grandma." Anyan called out to her.


    "You girl, you are not normal. Something must have happened. Tell Grandma what happened? Why do you want grandma to settle down? What are you investigating? "


    "I..." an Yan pursed her lower lip and hesitated to tell Han Meiluo the reason.


    At this time, Zhu sister-in-law carrying two bowls of Buddha jumped into the living room.


    "Ma''am, Miss mu, have a quick taste." Zhu Sao put the Buddha jumping wall on the table.


    "Grandma, sister-in-law, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll rush to deal with it now!" Anyan''s voice fell down and ran out of the living room in a hurry.


    Han Meiluo looks at an Yan''s back. The more she thinks about it, the more strange she feels. She doesn''t move with the spoon.


    Zhu''s sister-in-law was even more surprised, "madam, what''s wrong with Miss mu?"


    "I also feel strange. The girl asked me a lot of strange questions today. I don''t understand what the girl is doing. I asked her just now, but before she answered, you came in with something."


    After thinking about it, Han Meiluo shook her head helplessly, sighed and said, "forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. When I get old, I don''t care so much."


    "Then the Buddha jumps over the wall..." sister-in-law Zhu looks at this exquisite meal, which is about to be wasted.


    Han Meiluo ate a mouthful, expression is very satisfied, immediately said: "first keep it, I this old woman a person to eat two."


    Zhu''s sister-in-law heard that Han Meiluo wanted to eat two portions for each person. She stopped her and said, "madam, you can''t eat any more. Eating too much is not good for your health."


    "I''ll make an exception today. I''ve talked too much with that girl just now. Now I''m going to make up for it."


    I wish sister-in-law helplessly shook her head, "madam, if you feel that you can''t eat it, you must not eat it hard, or you will have to sleep hard at night. It''s better to eat less of this Xiaoshi tablet."


    "Well, I see." Han Meiluo said, but her hand didn''t stop.


    She was a foodie when she was young, and she was no exception when she was old.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan left the house of the he family and drove to the Mu family. Along the way, her mood was very complicated. She had to go to the archives of SNZ chaebol to find the contract of 25 years ago.


    She believes that grandma won''t cheat her, but now everything has to come up with evidence.


    Just let Anyan think more and more strange is, since the he family is not the killer of the family, then why does aunt insist that it is the he family? The person who took the photos is no longer in this world, otherwise she must find that person and ask clearly!


    About a quarter of an hour later, Anyan arrives at Mu''s home. She stops the car and opens the door of the villa with the key.


    After entering the living room, Anyan took the lead in shouting: "Dad, mom?"


    Anyan looks around, but she doesn''t see mu dehiu and Shi huishu.


    Where did they go? Did you go out for a walk?


    Anyan looked at the time, and then continued to walk in: "Dad, mom?" She cried as she walked.


    Is it really not there?


    "Anyan? Is that Anyan? "


    All of a sudden, Murdoch''s voice came from the kitchen


    "It''s me, Dad. What are you doing in the kitchen?" Anyan just plans to walk toward the kitchen, and Mu de Xiu immediately comes out of the kitchen.


    "I''m not busy, Dad. I''m preparing food for your mother? She doesn''t know what''s wrong with this period of time. She''s crazy about egg tarts. The price of egg tarts outside is expensive. It''s not necessarily clean, so I want to make them myself. I''ve done it several times, and it''s quite decent. " Said, Mu de Xiu handed the egg tart in the plate to an Yan, "you try, see your father''s craft how?"


    Anyan nodded. After taking the egg tart, she didn''t think much and took a bite directly.


    "How about it? It''s delicious, isn''t it?" Mu de Xiu smiles at an Yan.


    Anyan nodded, "the egg crust outside is crisp, the taste of egg tart is just right, not sweet or greasy. Dad, you are really paying more and more attention to your mother. "


    "Yes." Murdoch nodded, but the smile became more and more embarrassing.


    Anyan didn''t think much about it at all. She just looked upstairs. After solving the remaining egg tarts in her hand, she asked in a voice: "mother is resting upstairs..."


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly felt a pain in her throat, like someone pinched her neck, which made it difficult for her to breathe and speak.


    Anyan can''t say anything. She reaches for her throat and opens her mouth to make a sound, but there is no sound


    All of a sudden, she felt as if her throat was severely burned by something. Her face was pale with pain and her body softened. She suddenly stepped back several steps and hit the sofa heavily.


    She legs a soft, the whole person plop a fall on the ground!


    "Anyan!" Seeing this, Mu de Xiu wanted to help an Yan.


    Anyan immediately realized that something was wrong. Her expression was painful, her face was pale, and her forehead began to sweat. She suddenly looked at mu Dexiu, her small hand tightly clenched into a fist, supporting her weak body.


    "Anyan... How are you, Anyan!"


    Anyan wants to question mu Dexiu, but she can''t make any sound with her mouth open, and her throat is sore, which makes her curl up.


    "Ha ha ha... Master Mu is very cooperative!"


    This voice... Anyan just feels familiar!


    It''s Fang Su!


    Anyan''s expression changed slightly, and she quickly looked toward the place where the voice came. Fang Su came out step by step, and the bodyguard behind him aimed the gun at Shi huishu''s head.


    Seeing the situation at this moment, an Yan suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this is a trap set by Fang Su. What''s in the egg tart?


    "Miss mu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are really thin." Fang Su''s eyes fell on an Yan''s pale face. "Miss mu, you are sweating, and your expression is very painful, isn''t it hard?" At the end of the speech, Fang Su laughs horribly. He walks towards an Yan step by step.


    "Do you think it''s strange that I knew you were here?" Fang Su''s every move in an Yan''s view is a strange nausea.


    In front of Fang Su, it is ugly to the extreme!


    "Miss mu, you are very smart indeed. You have never disclosed the whereabouts of you and he Junshen. No matter how much gossip is spread outside, you don''t want to clarify. But do you think I can''t find you by doing this? "

 Chapter 503

    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. It''s really unexpected how Fang Su knew she was coming here?


    "Look at your expression, I know you are very curious, then I will tell you mercifully! You have logged in to Weibo today, and the time of logging in is not short. I have been watched all the time. Of course, Weibo may be someone else''s logging in. But yesterday morning, the shareholders of SNZ chaebol failed to make a fuss. Instead, they went back home one after another. The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. So I''m sure that the person logging in to Weibo must be you. Since you are alive, he Junshen must be alive, Those shareholders are deeply afraid when they see he Yun, so they leave the chaebol in dismay! "


    Anyan didn''t expect that Fang Su''s mind would be so meticulous. In fact, he has been staring at the trend of SNZ plutocrats and has been paying attention to whether they are still alive or not!


    "Mu de Xiu and Shi Hui Shu are your parents after all. You haven''t heard from us for a long time, and there is news that you are missing. You are so filial, you must worry about them, so I just wait here, but I didn''t expect you to come so fast! In fact, when you arrive at the community, I have got the news. "


    Voice down, Fang Su speed up the pace, went to an Yan in front of.


    The sound of the shoes and the ground made Anyan jump up with fear. She didn''t know what Fang Su was going to do, but she knew she was a turtle in a jar now.


    "An Yan..." Mu de Xiu looks at an Yan lying on the floor tile nervously. He wants to help an Yan up, but Fang Su butts his head with the muzzle of a gun.


    "If you don''t want to die, just stand by!" Fang Su''s tone is terrible. He stares at Mu de Xiu fiercely. He is extremely fierce.


    Mu de Xiu''s steps were immediately stunned. He looked anxiously at an Yan who fell on the ground, but now he could do nothing


    Anyan knows that mu Dexiu was coerced. She shakes her head at him. Now that she has become like this, there is no need to bury mu Dexiu and Shi huishu. They have raised her for so many years


    Anyan takes a deep breath and wants to make a sound, but no matter how she makes a sound, there is no sound at all!


    Her throat is more and more painful, and her face is more and more pale. She feels a sense of suffocation. Anyan''s hand holds her clothes tightly, and the big sweat drops fall down.


    "Does it hurt?" Fang Su gave a cold smile. "Miss mu, she is just dumb and speechless. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. After all, you are Miss Jin''s niece!"


    Anyan looks at Fang Su and clenches her lower lip. She doesn''t know what Fang Su is going to do next, but she knows how bad her situation is at this moment.


    "The mouth is speechless, but the hand can still write... Tut Tut, Miss Mu''s hands are really beautiful. They are really the hands playing the piano! The well-known harpist is different. His hand is longer than ordinary people''s. It''s a pity that this white and delicate hand will be destroyed today. "


    Fang Su''s smile is particularly evil. He reaches out his hand and kicks Anyan hard. Anyan''s back heavily bumps into the sofa. The pain in her abdomen and back, coupled with the burning sensation in her throat, makes Anyan even more unable to bear it.


    "Come on, hold her down and cut off all her fingers!"


    "Yes, housekeeper Fang." The bodyguard answered, quickly went to Anyan, and then pressed her on the ground.


    Anyan tightly clenched his fist, stubbornly refused to loosen, no matter how the bodyguard kicked, it was useless.


    "Housekeeper Fang, this..."


    "Then cut off the whole hand together!"


    "Yes." When the bodyguard answered, he took a dagger out of his pocket.


    "No... Anyan! An Yan Shi huishu suddenly made a loud cry. When the dagger wanted to cut an Yan''s palm, Shi huishu didn''t know where the strength came from, so she rushed out and knocked the bodyguard away.


    When mu Dexiu saw Shi huishu doing this, he simply fought. He rushed up and wrestled with another bodyguard


    "Run, Anyan, run!" Murdoch cried out


    Anyan looks at mu Dexiu and Shi huishu in front of her. She doesn''t know where her strength comes from, and rushes out


    Fang Su immediately catches up with someone. Anyan opens the door and gets into the car, but she really has no strength


    All of a sudden, the gunfire rang out


    "Housekeeper Fang, it''s he Junshen''s people. He Junshen''s people are coming!" The bodyguard was very nervous and cried out.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Why did he Junshen bring people here? Aren''t you sure Mu Anyan came here alone? "


    "Housekeeper Fang, we are really sure that Mu Anyan came alone. We don''t know how he Junshen came here. What should we do now? It''s like they''re going to surround us. "


    "Get out of the way, get out the back door and drive in the car. Even if he''s surrounded us, he''ll rush out!"


    Fang Su''s tone is very nervous. At this moment, a bullet directly hit the leather sofa, and he Junshen''s people will rush in soon. Fang Su didn''t have time to think too much and rushed to the backyard immediately.


    He opened the SUV, almost jumped into the car, and ran in a hurry. As for the other bodyguards, he obviously ignored them.


    Anyan doesn''t have the strength to close the door. She hears them say that he Junshen is here, but she can''t even get up and have a look


    He Junshen


    "Anyan!"


    Anyan only feels that she has fallen into a embrace. She opens her eyes in a daze and sees he Junshen''s frown.


    Her little hand trembled, and she held his hand tightly. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say anything.


    An Yan''s face was in pain. She kept shaking her head towards him, tears falling down.


    He Junshen took her into his arms and let her small head lean against his chest.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    Anyan wants to say, but she can''t say anything. She can only keep shaking her head and grabbing hejunshen''s clothes. Besides, she can''t do anything!


    "Go home, let''s go home now!" Heyun held Anyan in his arms, but he didn''t care about his injury. He held her and walked to Maybach.


    "Ah Biao, drive!"


    He didn''t care about the things here. Seeing an Yan''s pale face and painful expression, he felt that his heart was going to stop suddenly.


    A Biao moves very fast. After he gets into the car, he immediately drives the car towards jingjiangshan

 Chapter 504

    He Junshen''s eyes always fell on Anyan. He reached out and stroked her white cheek, lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead.


    Anyan''s forehead is constantly sweating. Her little hand is holding he Junshen''s clothes tightly, and her body is shaking badly.


    Ah Shen


    Anyan''s labial petals are fretting, and she wants to call his name, but her throat seems to be stuck by something. As long as she makes a sound, her throat will have a strong burning feeling, which makes her internal organs ache.


    He Yun frowned deeply and looked at an Yan in his arms. Seeing that she meant to speak, he put his ears up to hear what she wanted to say, but there was no sound for a long time.


    Anyan is very anxious, but there is no way. Her tears are falling down. She has no way. She can only grasp hejunshen''s arm and trim her beautiful nails. Because she is too strong, she breaks them directly!


    "Write it down, eh?" He Junshen''s voice was very gentle, and it was all soothing.


    How could he not be in a hurry when he saw her like this? But he is very clear that now must be stable, in the case of Anyan extremely afraid of panic, of course, he can''t self confusion, otherwise she will be more helpless.


    An Yan''s hand trembles and writes in his palm


    "Ah Shen, I''m in pain." When writing these five words, Anyan exhausted all her strength, stroke by stroke.


    He Junshen reached out and hugged an Yan, coaxed her and said, "I''m by your side. If it hurts, bite me."


    He can''t do anything for her except hold her tightly, he can''t bear her pain, he can only watch her pain.


    He tightened his arms and held her tightly, as if to rub her into his body!


    "Ah Biao, hurry up!" He Yun urged a Biao in the driver''s seat.


    "Yes." A Biao didn''t dare to delay. He stepped on the accelerator and ran several red lights. He drove quickly to Jingjiang mountain


    Along the way, Anyan''s body has been soaked through, and her painful face is very white. Every inch of her skin is like being cut out by a knife, but she can''t make a sound. She doesn''t even have the right to shout pain!


    After the luxury car entered the villa courtyard, as soon as the car stopped, He Jun kicked open the door and rushed to the main hall with an Yan in his arms.


    Aunt Xu and the other servants were also shocked when they saw this situation. They didn''t know what was going on. They were so nervous that they were all confused.


    "Doctor!"


    "Heshao, the doctor is upstairs!" Aunt Xu responded immediately.


    Heyun holds Anyan and rushes into the elevator.


    Upstairs, master bedroom.


    He Junshen puts Anyan on the bed, and the doctor checks her immediately.


    Anyan has been paralyzed on the bed like a walking corpse in pain. Now she has no strength to curl up. She burst into tears and fell from the end of her eyes


    The doctor saw an Yan on the bed, immediately took out the injection from the medicine box, gave an Yan an injection.


    "Miss mu, if this needle goes down, it won''t hurt so much. You can sleep peacefully."


    The injection pushed into Anyan''s body, and the effect of the medicine soon had a reaction. She was a little dizzy and closed her eyes little by little.


    When an Yan went to sleep, he Yun frowned deeply and asked the doctor, "what''s the matter?"


    "Heshao, the situation is not optimistic." The doctor said here with a heavy sigh, "I''m afraid miss Mu has no way to speak all her life."


    "What did you say?" He Yun''s deep eyes suddenly became cold and terrible. He looked straight at the doctor in front of him and grabbed his skirt, "make it clear!"


    "Yes, yes." The doctor''s face turned white and trembled, and then said again, "Miss Mu''s voice is poisoned and hoarse, and the effect is very powerful, but it won''t cause any extra impact on the body. That is to say, this medicine only poisoned and hoarse her voice, and won''t invade the internal organs, but as for what medicine, we don''t know."


    He Junshen released the doctor, opened his thin lips slightly, and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    "Yes." The doctor nodded, handed the prescribed tablets to Aunt Xu not far away, and then left immediately.


    After putting the pills away, aunt Xu asked he Junshen in a voice, "he Shao, I think Miss Mu''s clothes are wet. Do you want to wipe her body and change them?"


    "Get clean clothes ready, I''ll do it."


    "Yes." Aunt Xu nodded and immediately turned back.


    He Junshen''s face was cold to the extreme, and his eyes were full of evil and terrible light. His fists were tightly clenched, and his veins were protruding. It could be seen that he was furious at this time!


    Fang Su!


    These two words are like thorns in the flesh. He wants to get rid of them quickly!


    Then he wiped her and changed her clothes.


    He looked at her eyes soft to the extreme, looking at the quiet sleeping Anyan, she and usual no difference.


    However, he Junshen knows very well that when she wakes up, she may break down.


    He frowned, and his eyes were fixed on an Yan from beginning to end. When she fell asleep, he watched, and his eyes never left.


    I don''t know how long he sat by the bed watching her until the door of the master bedroom was knocked.


    After Wu Yang learned about an Yan''s condition, his expression became more serious. He crept into the master bedroom, looked at he Junshen, and said in a voice: "he Shao, Shi huishu was hit by a bullet. Now she has been sent to the hospital, and is undergoing surgery. Mu Dexiu has been stabbed several times. The situation is not good."


    "Arrange the best and make sure they are safe."


    This is the only thing he can do for Anyan.


    Heyun thought of it deeply and sneered. He thought he could do anything, but in the end he couldn''t even bear the pain of his woman.


    Wu Yang nodded, "I understand he Shao''s meaning. I''ve already told them. Except for those who have no signs of life, we''ve caught six of Fang Su''s bodyguards. Now we''ve taken them to the main hall downstairs."


    "Let aunt Xu come up to take care of Anyan." After the voice fell, he Yun leaned down and kissed Anyan''s forehead. Then he got up and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Wu Yang immediately finds aunt Xu, who accompanies an Yan in the master bedroom.


    Then he Yun went down the stairs and looked at the bodyguards kneeling in the main hall of the villa. His face was cold and terrible.


    He approached the bodyguards step by step, and the anger in his eyes alone was enough to make them die.


    He raised his leg and kicked one of the men. When he heard a sound, the man fell to the ground in pain. His mouth was sealed with tape. He couldn''t make any sound, he could only cry.

 Chapter 505

    "Does it hurt?" He Yun''s cold voice immediately rang out, "my woman is thousands of times more painful than you!"


    After the voice fell, he winked at Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang nodded and uncovered the tape on the man''s mouth.


    "What did Fang Su give her?" He Junshen pointed the pistol directly at the man''s forehead.


    The man wailed in pain. Seeing the pistol at the moment, he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "I, I don''t know, I don''t know! I only know that housekeeper Fang sprinkled a powder on the egg tart and threatened the man with that crazy woman! Then miss Anyan ate the egg tart, and then, and then, she fell to the ground in pain! "


    "What is powder?"


    That''s the point!


    Everything must suit the remedy to the case!


    The man shook his head, "heshao, I really don''t know, I, I really don''t know! Housekeeper Fang is careful and insidious. He won''t let us know! "


    "Who on earth do you obey?" He Yun held the pistol tightly and pressed against the man''s forehead.


    The man trembled with fright and began to stammer. "I, we listen to Miss Jin''s instructions. But these days, Miss Jin doesn''t want to eat and tea. She thinks Miss Anyan is dead. She''s heartbroken. So it''s housekeeper Fang who''s doing everything big and small. And little sister Jin trusts housekeeper Fang so much that she never asks about housekeeper Fang''s behavior, Today, housekeeper Fang treated Miss Anyan in such a way that I and we were shocked, but we had to obey orders! "


    When the man''s voice fell, the other bodyguards nodded.


    He Jun deeply watched the reaction of several bodyguards, and it didn''t look like he was lying.


    He handed the gun to Wu Yang at the back.


    "These people, you are responsible for handling, I don''t want to know the result of handling."


    "Yes." Wu Yang bowed to He Yun.


    Then, without saying a word more, he walked upstairs.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise from upstairs


    "Miss mu, Miss Mu!"


    Then, only a "bang" was heard, and the door was closed heavily.


    Next, there was the sound of the door being knocked.


    "Miss mu, Miss mu, open the door! "Miss moo." Aunt Xu''s shouts and the sound of slapping the door immediately came down.


    Hearing the sound, Heyun immediately tightened his eyebrows and sped up toward the upstairs.


    At this time, the master bedroom.


    Anyan keeps trying to speak, but she can''t hear her voice. She can''t hear her voice any more.


    She shut aunt Xu out of the door, and she fell down on the floor along the door


    She was soft all over and lay on the cold floor.


    How could that be?


    Why... Why was she deprived of the right to speak?


    Her tears seem to have broken a dike, and she is lying on the floor in a mess. The cold feeling attacks every inch of her skin.


    "Mu Anyan, open the door!" He Junshen''s voice came from outside the door. There was a little anxiety in his overbearing voice.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and lay on the cold floor. She didn''t want to open the door for him.


    "Wu Yang, back up the key."


    "Yes." Wu Yang immediately took the backup key and directly opened the door.


    Anyan lay on the floor, motionless.


    Seeing this, he Junshen steps forward and embraces Anyan as a whole.


    "Do you know it''s cold to lie on the ground?"


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and didn''t say a word. She just cried quietly. She didn''t look at him. Her eyes were empty. The whole person seemed to be empty. She was like a shell without soul. She just lay on the bed quietly, as if there was no temperature


    He Yun deeply looks at the decadent an Yan in front of him. He reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms, letting her small head lean against his chest.


    "What if I have a cold?" He made a noise to coax her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aren''t you afraid of taking medicine most?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you refuse to take the medicine, I will try my best to feed you. As a result, you will have to have a tantrum with me and ignore me for several hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So be obedient and don''t lie on the ground, eh?"


    His tone is very gentle. In front of her, he is not the arrogant and invincible he Junshen. He is her world, her most gentle universe.


    Anyan''s eyes were already red when he Junshen heard these words, and the warm tears wet his chest.


    Ah Shen, I can''t speak any more. I can''t shout your name sweetly any more. I can''t get angry with you, have a tantrum with you, and share everything with you.


    Now I''m a mute who can''t even speak. I can''t give you anything, I can''t give you anything.


    "Hungry?"


    Anyan didn''t nod or shake her head.


    "No answer is acquiescence. I''ll take you down to dinner, eh?"


    Anyan still hasn''t done anything.


    He Yun frowned deeply and made her sit beside the bed. Then he knelt down on one knee and put on her hairy slippers.


    Then, holding Anyan in his arms, he walked towards the elevator.


    In the whole process, he didn''t let Anyan''s feet touch the ground. He even coaxed Anyan to feed him.


    Anyan is like a robot, opening mouth, chewing, swallowing, doing extremely mechanical action.


    The tears on her cheek had dried up, and she had no expression, no crying, and a strange calm.


    When she couldn''t eat, she closed her mouth tightly and didn''t open it any more.


    "Cough --" He Yun coughed a few times. The wound on his body was not good at all. Today, after such a toss, the injury must have worsened.


    Anyan heard Heyun coughing deeply, and her delicate brow wrinkled instantly. She didn''t even think about it, so she looked at him.


    "I''m fine." He raised his lips, laughed at her, reached for her little head, bent down and asked, "is there any pain? If not, shake your head and be obedient. "


    Anyan was obedient this time. She shook her head and motioned to hejunshen.


    "Three years ago, you said a word."


    Anyan looks at hejunshen and blinks.


    "You are willing to believe me unconditionally, even if I am a heinous sinner, you are willing to be my accomplice."


    Anyan was stunned. He didn''t expect to remember what she said three years ago.


    "Now, do you still believe me unconditionally?" His tone was low and his expression was very serious.


    Anyan didn''t do any consideration and nodded mechanically.


    "I''ll make you speak again." He Junshen''s tone was very firm, which was his promise to her.


    An Yan heard he Junshen''s promise, and her tears fell down

 Chapter 506

    Do you want to talk again?


    Anyan feels that her chance of speaking again is much lower than that of naturally dumb people.


    Since Fang Su is sure to use the medicine on her, poison her voice and deprive her of the right to speak, this medicine must have a miraculous effect.


    It''s not easy to talk again?


    Anyan only felt that she was in a trance. She felt that everything was like a dream, but it was so real.


    After that day, she did not smile any more. There was no flexibility and vitality in her watery eyes. From time to time, her tears would fall.


    The only time she had an expression was when he Junshen changed his dressing. She changed his dressing. Her expression was very dignified and her movements were very mechanical.


    Heyun held her hand deeply and put it on his lips to kiss her.


    "What would you like to eat at night, eh?"


    Anyan shakes her head. She doesn''t want to eat anything.


    "Don''t eat sick."


    Anyan still has no response.


    He Junshen simply pulled her into his arms and let her sit on his legs.


    "When will you smile at me?"


    Anyan is like a wooden man, motionless, no response.


    He put his hand on her small head, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. He tasted the salty taste, frowned at the white face in front of him, and saw the crystal tears. He bowed his head to kiss her tears and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t cry."


    Tears still hung on her long, curly eyelashes.


    He hugged her. He didn''t know how long later, the tears on her cheek dried up, and a sound of footsteps came.


    "Heshao." Aunt Xu, seeing the situation in front of her, cried softly.


    "He said


    "San Shao and Miss Fang are here."


    "Let them in."


    "Yes." Aunt Xu immediately walked out of the villa.


    About a minute or two later, he xunfan and Fang Shu entered the main hall.


    Fang Shu sees an Yan sitting in one side of the sofa, motionless, and she is a little silly for a moment.


    "An Yan?" She quickly walked up and nodded to Heyun on one side. Then she sat down beside Anyan and held her hand.


    "Why are your hands so cold?"


    Anyan didn''t look at her, didn''t have any expression, and didn''t take any action.


    "Anyan, don''t scare me!"


    "Brother, go to the study. There are some things about the plutocrats. I want to talk about them with you carefully."


    Heyun nodded slightly, but he was obviously worried about Anyan. His eyes never left her.


    "Heshao, leave it to me. I''ll talk to Anyan. You and xunfan should deal with business."


    "Well." Heyun answered deeply, then got up and walked towards the elevator.


    He xunfan told Fang Shu a few words, "shu''er, I''ll leave it to you. You and your sister-in-law have a good talk."


    "Well, you go quickly." Fang Shu responds and looks at an Yan again.


    He xunfan nodded and kept up with he Junshen.


    When he Junshen and he xunfan left, there were only Anyan and Fangshu in the big hall.


    Fang Shu reached for an Yan''s hand and said, "an Yan, I didn''t wait for your call today. I said I would come to my home for dinner, but you haven''t come all the time. I sent you wechat and called you, but you didn''t return me. I asked xunfan. I''m not sure. I didn''t expect that something really happened. And the culprit is my father. "


    Fang Shu apologized and continued: "I''m really, really sorry. I didn''t expect that I would have a father like this. But I have no choice for my parents. My father has done all kinds of evil things. My own daughter wants to send him to prison, let alone heshao? "


    An Yan looks at Fang Shu in front of her and makes a few strokes towards her.


    Fang Shu suddenly did not understand, immediately took out the mobile phone, "what do you want to say to me, you use the mobile phone to call out."


    Anyan took Fang Shu''s mobile phone and typed a sentence in the memo.


    "Ah Shen and I fell into the sea, and he did it."


    "What?" Fang Shu was shocked. "I knew that you and heshao''s falling into the sea had something to do with my father. He even installed a time bomb on the cruise ship that day, trying to make the people under him sink into the sea together with Wu Yang and a Biao! If a Biao had not discovered the time bomb in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. I always know that my father is the devil, the most terrible devil in the world


    "Hell is empty, the devil is on earth." Anyan once again wrote such a sentence in the memo.


    Fang Shu nodded, "I''m sure I''ll catch him. My father has done all the bad things. He will definitely pay for what he has done. He is my father. According to the truth, as a daughter, I shouldn''t be so unkind. But my daughter sees what he does. From the moment he puts the knife rest on my neck, I know that he is no longer worthy. I didn''t expect that he would hurt you again and again. "


    "Do you know what Fang Su has to do with an Jia?" Anyan beat out the questions in her heart, and then handed the mobile phone to Fang Shu in front of her.


    "Settle down?" Fang Shu was obviously at a loss. "Settle down? Which one to settle down? I don''t know at all. There are many secrets in my father''s heart. He never tells me. I can''t find out why I want to ask him. However, he has so many thoughts that my daughter doesn''t know him. "


    Fang Shu is Fang Su''s own daughter, but he knows nothing about his father. We can see how deep Fang Su hides in his daily life.


    Anyan did not take her cell phone to type, but sat there quietly and fell into silence.


    Fang Su dumb her, but also sent a bodyguard to cut off her hand, just want her to become a mute, can''t write disabled, he did so... Is worried that she will push her into the sea, tell aunt?


    It must be so. Fang Su is worried that his aunt will know the truth, but why is Fang Su so cruel that he is afraid of his aunt? Does he have something in his aunt''s hands, or does he need to depend on her to survive?


    If it is said that settling down has nothing to do with the he family, then why is aunt so sure that the destruction of settling down has something to do with the he family? At that time, she was just a little girl less than 20 years old!


    Why on earth did Fang Su do this? He is poisonous and dumb, and she wants to cut off his hand again, which can be explained. But why is he afraid of his aunt? Did he family settle down?


    If an accident happened in an''s home has nothing to do with he''s family, and Fang Su follows her in this way, isn''t she very dangerous?

 Chapter 507

    "Anyan, what are you thinking about?" Fang Shu asked an Yan, "are you ok?"


    Anyan shakes her head.


    "Anyan, you can rest assured that you will speak again. All of us will try to find a way for you."


    Anyan didn''t respond. She just looked at Fang Shu quietly. She didn''t nod or shake her head.


    Fang Shu looks at an Yan in front of him. In addition to guilt, he has more heartache.


    Anyan saved her like that, but now her father hurt her, and she didn''t want to blame her. Just because of this, Fang Shu felt more guilty.


    Upstairs, in the study.


    After finishing the business of the plutocrats, he xunfan looked at he Junshen sitting on one side and asked with concern: "brother, sister-in-law... Really can''t speak?"


    "Well." He Junshen answered slowly.


    "No chance of recovery?"


    "Not for the time being." But it''s not absolute.


    "This Fang Su is really damned. When shu''er was on the road, she told me that even her daughter wanted to cut him to pieces. Fang Su really did bad things! But why did he poison his dumb sister-in-law? "


    "He''s afraid." He Junshen''s tone was very firm, and he had obviously guessed the purpose of Fang Su''s doing so.


    He xunfan was a little unbelievable, and asked in shock, "are you afraid? What is he afraid of? He is such a beast with a human face and a beast''s heart. What else is he afraid of? "


    "He was afraid that Anyan would tell her aunt that Fang Su would push her into the sea." He Junshen simply explained to he xunfan.


    "Sister in law''s aunt? Who is her aunt? "


    Heyun deep thin lips slightly open, way: "Fang Su''s boss."


    "What?" He xunfan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the relationship was so complicated!


    He Yun''s deep brow slightly frowned, and his face was cold and heavy.


    "I don''t want the plutocrats to have any problems these days, do you understand?"


    He xunfan nodded, "now that the shareholders have settled down, brother, you can rest assured that I will stabilize the plutocrats. Now you have to take care of your injury and take care of your sister-in-law''s mood. "


    Just at the moment when he xunfan''s voice fell, the door of the study was banged.


    "Heshao." Aunt Xu breathlessly opened the door of the study, "mu, Miss mu, she..."


    "What happened to her?" He Junshen got up from the sofa and rushed to the outside of the study.


    "Miss Mu is in great pain!" Aunt Xu was also anxious.


    He Junshen immediately went downstairs and rushed directly into the main hall.


    Anyan curled up in the sofa, her body trembled slightly. She reached out and stroked her neck tightly. Her painful face was pale, but it was so quiet.


    It''s because she is so quiet that she can''t even cry out the pain, so Fang Shu on one side can only be anxious.


    "Anyan, what''s the matter with you? Anyan! An Yan Fang Shu has been calling an Yan''s name, but nothing can help.


    At the moment when Anyan saw hejunshen, she fell from the sofa in a panic. Her hair was stained on her face full of tears. She wanted to climb up and leave, but her whole strength seemed to be drained. The burning sensation of her throat made her tears fall down desperately


    Heyun deeply saw Anyan''s escape, rushed to her in three or two steps, and held her in his arms.


    "Take the painkillers." He Junshen is still the calm he Junshen, but only he knows in his heart that he is in chaos now.


    He is her universe, and she is the only planet in his universe. The planet is turbulent and the universe is turbulent. If the planet no longer exists, the one waiting for the universe must be destroyed.


    Anyan reaches out to push hejunshen away, but he holds him firmly. Instead of letting go, he lowers his head and kisses her forehead full of sweat.


    "I''ll hold you and it won''t hurt soon, will it?" He coaxed her, his voice was so calm and powerful.


    He Junshen knew in his heart that when her planet was in turmoil, he could not let her know even if his universe was in turmoil. He wanted to be stable and give her the most stable embrace and support.


    Aunt Xu immediately took painkillers and glass cups.


    Heyun gives Anyan medicine, but Anyan can''t swallow it


    "I can''t swallow it! What if I can''t swallow it! " Fang Shu is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do.


    He xunfan reached out and held Fang Shu''s hand tightly. He was also very worried.


    Aunt Xu''s face also changed.


    He Junshen put the painkiller into his mouth. After drinking a mouthful of water, he directly kisses Anyan''s lips. The tablet has melted, and the bitter taste runs through their mouths.


    In this way, he Junshen let the water slide down Anyan''s throat bit by bit


    She suffered, so did he.


    The effect was quite remarkable. Soon, Anyan''s pain gradually faded.


    But everyone present, including Anyan herself, knew that the painkiller was working now, but after a while... It didn''t have such a magical effect.


    "Does it still hurt? Anyan, are you still in pain? " Fang Shu asked anxiously.


    Anyan shook her head gently.


    This, Fang Shu and others are also relieved.


    "Great, it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." Fang Shu''s heart is also tight. The expression on her face is not only worried, but also unspeakable guilt.


    Anyan has no pain, but the brow is always tightly wrinkled.


    Heyun took Anyan in his arms and sat down on the sofa with her. Then he said, "take a sugar. It tastes like lemon."


    "Yes." Aunt Xu nodded and immediately took the candy.


    Heyun took apart the sugar paper and put the lemon flavored fruit candy into Anyan''s mouth. When the sour and sweet lemon flavor melted, the bitter taste was quickly dispelled.


    Soon, her frown stretched out, and she just looked at he Junshen quietly, her eyes slightly red.


    In fact, Anyan knows that he Junshen is the one who knows her best.


    She reached for he Junshen''s hand and wrote two words in the palm of his hand: mobile phone.


    Then he handed her the phone directly.


    Anyan showed a faint smile towards him. She opened the memo and said: can I leave you?


    When he Junshen saw these seven words, his expression suddenly changed, his eyebrows tightened, and his expression became cold and serious.


    "Xun fan, take Fang Shu back."


    How clever he xunfan was, he realized that the situation was not normal.


    He nodded and answered, "OK."


    Then, he xunfan showed a friendly smile toward an Yan, "sister-in-law, you have a good rest."


    Without waiting for Fang Shu to say anything, he xunfan looked at her little hand and took her to walk quickly towards the door of the villa

 Chapter 508

    Fang Shu can only wave to an Yan, which is also puzzled.


    Aunt Xu also stepped back.


    When there were only two of them in the main hall, he Junshen''s deep voice suddenly rang out: "Mu Anyan, I can give you whatever you want, but you can''t leave alone!"


    Anyan bit her lower lip and wrote a line in the memo: "I don''t want anything, I just want to leave you."


    "I said, you don''t think about it!"


    Anyan once again typed on her mobile phone: "why? Why don''t you respect my ideas? Why do you confine me to your side again and again? "


    "The reason you want to leave me."


    "I''m not happy."


    The reason is very simple, only these four words.


    He Yun sneered, "not happy?"


    Anyan nodded, "let me leave you?" She handed him the phone again.


    This time, he Junshen was completely annoyed. He took an Yan''s mobile phone and threw it directly to one side of the wall.


    Just heard a sound, the mobile phone suddenly fell to pieces


    Anyan was shocked when she saw it.


    The next second, he Junshen put her into the sofa on one side and held an Yan''s chin with a frown. She looked terrible.


    "You''d better give up the idea of leaving me!"


    He Yun was deeply annoyed and angry, but he was still reluctant to slander her with words or do something to hurt her. He even held her jaw for fear of hurting her.


    After confirming that Anyan''s pain had been relieved, he Junshen turned and left the main hall without stopping for a moment. He was afraid that his anger would hurt him. He could control all his emotions both internally and externally, but he could not control Anyan at all.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen''s back, and his sight is blocked by the mist, and he can''t see anything.


    Her eyes were red, her tears were falling down, and she cried silently, which made people feel very sad. Even aunt Xu sighed heavily when she saw this scene.


    "Why can''t such a good girl be kind to her? Destiny makes people, destiny makes people Aunt Xu sighed again, shaking her head to do things.


    ¡­¡­


    From that day on, Anyan and hejunshen are strangers. Only when they go to bed at night can Anyan feel the bed around her sink slightly. She turns her back to him and can''t see anything in the dark.


    Even if they are in the same bed, in Anyan''s opinion, they are just in the same bed.


    Since the accident, the sunshine every day is infinitely good.


    The villa is located in Jingjiang mountain. The air and sunshine are excellent.


    Anyan asks Meng Zhihan, mu Dexiu and Shi huishu about their situation on wechat. After confirming that they have turned the corner, she is also relieved.


    It wasn''t long before Anyan sat on the swing in the courtyard, and the conversation of several servants came.


    "Have you heard? Cheng Qin, Miss Cheng is here. "


    "Who is Miss Cheng? Why have you never heard of it? "


    "Oh, yes, you are all new here. You certainly don''t know who miss Cheng is. This Miss Cheng is very powerful. She is a famous doctor of trauma surgery with a quarter of French blood. When I came a few years ago, she was with heshao. As long as heshao or any bodyguard was injured, Miss Cheng handled it by herself."


    "So powerful?" Several servants said with one voice, a look of surprise.


    "Yes, at the beginning of last year, Miss Cheng got a place to study abroad for one year. It''s said that the two years'' study is worth five years. Only elites can participate in it. In order to help heshao better in the future, Miss Cheng went abroad and said that she would come back at the beginning of next year. I didn''t expect that she would return home so long in advance!"


    "Wow, what''s the relationship between Miss Cheng and heshao?"


    "Miss Cheng likes heshao very much. She said before that Miss Cheng would marry heshao! But who knows that Miss Mu suddenly returned to heshao... "


    Several servants gossiped in private.


    "Miss Mu is also very nice. She is very nice and protects us servants. When Aunt Xu was bullied by Mrs. he before, Miss Mu always protects aunt Xu."


    "Yes, but no matter how good miss Mu is, what can she do? Don''t you see the awkward atmosphere between heshao and miss Mu these days? As servants, we have to learn to observe what we say. The relationship between the two masters is getting worse and worse. "


    "I can see it, too. Alas... What is the situation? Now Miss Cheng is back, Miss mu... "Some servants feel sorry for Anyan.


    "Miss Mu may have to be eliminated. After all, now miss Mu has become dumb and can''t even speak. Although Miss Mu says she plays the piano well, what men need is a good wife and a woman who can speak. What else can miss Mu do besides playing the piano? Miss Cheng is a doctor in trauma department! And now miss mu can''t even speak... "


    "Well, what''s the status of heshao? How is it possible to marry a disabled person? "


    "I really love miss mu. After so much suffering, I can''t get anything."


    "That''s life."


    "Miss Mu''s life is really miserable."


    Several servants sighed one after another. When they saw an Yan sitting on the swing, they were all frightened. They looked at each other, then immediately nodded to an Yan and said respectfully, "Miss mu."


    Anyan pretended to have heard nothing and nodded to them with a faint smile.


    After that, the servants left immediately.


    Anyan sighed and wanted to speak, but there was still no sound


    In recent days, her throat didn''t burn again, which is also a happy thing for Anyan, because once her throat burns, she feels that she is burned by the fire all over her body, and she really can''t bear the pain.


    But fortunately at the same time, Anyan felt that there was an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    Cheng Qin, a doctor in the Department of trauma, is a woman who is helpful to him.


    Good. That''s good.


    Anyan looked at the spring scenery of Jingjiang, but she couldn''t get up any interest. She stood up and walked towards the main hall.


    After going upstairs, she still subconsciously went to the closed door of the study.


    His wound was changed and bandaged by a professional doctor. Even if Anyan wanted to confirm the recovery of his wound, she could only look at the closed door of the study, put away the line of sight blocked by water mist in her eyes, and left mechanically step by step

 Chapter 509

    But Anyan doesn''t know that every corner of the villa is equipped with surveillance cameras, and her every move falls into the eyes of he Junshen.


    Of course, now she is looking at the closed door of the study with red eyes and worry, and he Junshen is also clear.


    At this time, in the study.


    "Heshao, your wound is recovering very quickly. It seems that it''s good for you to be strong. However, you must avoid getting water on the wound and doing something that tears the wound."


    Cheng Qin said, squinting her beautiful eyes and laughing. She looks very beautiful, which is the kind of exotic beauty. Even with a white coat on the outside, it''s still an elegant suit inside, and it''s the new style of the season of famous luxury brands.


    Her voice is more gentle as water. She throws the gauze with blood into the garbage can on one side. Then she cleans up the desk meticulously and says in a voice: "I didn''t expect that he Shao''s injuries have been added several times in more than one year. It seems that a lot of things have happened in this year. I just heard from the servant that Mu Anyan has come back."


    Cheng Qin can only be regarded as the doctor beside he Junshen. She used to be here only when he Junshen was injured. There was never the possibility of staying in the villa. No matter how late, he Junshen would send someone to send her back.


    Cheng Qin is a smart person. She knows that in hejunshen''s heart, Mu Anyan is still the only one. Now Mu Anyan reappears beside him. Even if she becomes dumb, it is a great threat to Cheng Qin.


    Cheng Qin returned home early, not only worried about he Junshen''s wound, but also because of an Yan''s appearance.


    Cheng Qin''s words, he Yun deeply not moved, from the beginning to the end did not take a word with her.


    Seeing that he Junshen didn''t respond, Cheng Qin boldly put her soft white hand on he Junshen''s chest the moment her voice fell


    Heyun frowned deeply. Seeing Anyan enter the master bedroom, he took his eyes away from his mobile phone and put it on one side.


    "Cheng Qin, don''t you want your hand?"


    Cheng Qin heard he Junshen''s words, and her face turned white. She gritted her teeth, but she mustered up her courage and didn''t take back her hand.


    "Why? I don''t understand. Why do you still refuse to accept me after so long? Don''t you say you appreciate me? But why... Why don''t you accept me and my feelings? I have dissected myself in front of you, my feelings have been naked in front of you, but you have never been indifferent, can you tell me why


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "don''t you want to know why I''m indifferent to you?"


    "Yes." Cheng Qin nodded, but she knew more or less.


    "No feeling, no sex." He Junshen gave Cheng Qin six word explanation.


    "Why did you say that you appreciated me more than a year ago?" Cheng Qin doesn''t understand.


    He Yun deeply frowned, very cold voice: "appreciate you, because you have her shadow."


    Cheng Qin knows who she is.


    "Mu Anyan again... She''s the only one in your heart."


    "Oh." He picked up his mobile phone and stood up directly from the leather chair. He was indifferent to Cheng Qin. "You know very well that you don''t even have the qualification to be her stand in."


    Cheng Qin hears he Junshen''s words, his face is pale, and his action of packing the medicine box is slightly stunned.


    "To put it bluntly, I''m just a little bit like her." Cheng Qin''s voice is very bitter, even the smile is bitter.


    "Cheng Qin, starting tomorrow, you don''t have to come again."


    "What?" When Cheng Qin heard he Junshen''s words, she was stunned. She looked at he Junshen''s cold face and asked, "why? Your injury is not good, I am your full-time doctor


    "Full time?" He Junshen said with a smile, "from now on, you are not."


    "Because of Mu Anyan, right? It''s because of her, because I spread all my feelings in front of you. Heshao, you know very well that I like you, very, very much. My love for you is no less than Mu Anyan''s love for you, so... You drove me away for her, right? "


    "It''s nothing to do with her." Obviously, he Junshen didn''t want Cheng qinqian to be angry with her. "I''ve always been straightforward about my feelings."


    Not love is not love, he did so, but also for Cheng Qin good, these years, she has no credit, but also hard work.


    "I won''t go!" Cheng Qin is very stubborn rushed to he Junshen in front.


    She is the most similar to Anyan.


    The same stubborn, the same stubborn, decided things, say nothing will not change, determined to fall in love with people will not change.


    "Don''t drive me away! Heshao, let me continue to be your full-time doctor. I will hide all my feelings for you and only be a doctor. Is that ok? "


    Heyun frowned at Chengqin, bypassed her and walked out of the study.


    Wu Yang had been waiting at the door of his study. When he saw he Junshen, he immediately nodded to him and said, "he Shao."


    "Send Cheng Qin away."


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes."


    "I''m not going! He Junshen, why are you so cruel to me? Why


    "I''ve always been cruel to foreigners. I''ve been merciful enough to you." This cold and low voice rang out, uttering such cold-blooded and heartless words. He was cool and calm, and stepped out of the study.


    After he Junshen left, Wu Yang sighed helplessly. He has known Cheng Qin for several years. This female doctor is indeed a medical genius, but she is also famous for her stubbornness. She knows he Junshen is not the one she should fall in love with, but she can''t control her emotions.


    "Doctor Cheng, please." Wu Yang made a "please" gesture towards Cheng Qin.


    Cheng Qin frowned at him and said, "Wu Yang..."


    "Dr. Cheng, you are also a smart man. You must know something about Qiu Qing''s fate."


    Cheng Qin immediately retorted: "she is so self righteous that she thinks she can replace Mu Anyan. She is stupid! I''m not like her! "


    "What''s the difference between you and Qiu Qing, Dr. Cheng?" Wu Yang asks Cheng Qin, "if you fall in love with heshao, it will be like this. It''s just that qiuqing''s result is too embarrassing. Heshao has already given Miss Cheng face, isn''t it? Miss Cheng, you know how hard he Shao works. You''d better not push forward. Leave early. "


    "A mu''an Yan disturbs his world. What''s good about mu''an Yan?"

 Chapter 510

    Cheng Qin just can''t figure out how good a woman is to make a man like he Junshen remember?


    "Miss Cheng, no matter how good or bad the other person is, falling in love means falling in love. There are not so many reasons. Even if Miss Mu turns heshao''s world upside down, heshao is willing to enjoy it."


    "Wu Yang, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You have a lot of opinions on love. I''ve heard from several bodyguards that you already have a girlfriend and live together."


    Wu Yang didn''t deny Cheng Qin''s words, but nodded with a smile, "it''s because he has a person he likes in his heart, so he can understand heshao. Miss Cheng, I hope you don''t cause trouble to heshao. "


    "Causing trouble?" Cheng Qin wry smile, "originally I to him, is his trouble."


    Cheng sighed, maybe because of her pride in her bones, she didn''t allow her to show her sad expression. She picked up the medicine box and straightened her back to leave.


    But just before Cheng Qin came out of the study, an Yan appeared.


    "You stay." Anyan typed these three words on her mobile phone and handed them to Cheng Qin.


    Standing on one side of Wu Yang also saw these three words, looking at an Yan in shock.


    "Miss mu? What are you doing? " Wu Yang was puzzled, but at the same time, he was shocked.


    Anyan is very clear what she is doing. She smiles at Wu Yang in front of her, and then writes a paragraph in the memo.


    "It''s me, not her, who should go."


    Wu Yang''s tone became anxious. "Miss mu, if he Shao knows about this..."


    "Sooner or later, he will know that his injury still needs to be looked after by Dr. Cheng, and it''s hard to find such a good doctor as Dr. Cheng. Why let Dr. Cheng go? It''s me who should go. "


    Ann can not speak. She can only speed up her hand and write the text in the memo, and pass it to the two Kwai.


    Cheng Qin looks at an Yan in front of her and looks at her thin and pale cheek. She suddenly laughs, "what are you? Have pity on me? "


    Anyan shook his head, "poor man, it''s not you, it''s me."


    Finally, Anyan typed another line: "please stay."


    Cheng Qin didn''t say a word, just quietly looking at an Yan.


    Then, Anyan continued to type a line and handed it to Wu Yang, "I want to talk to Miss Cheng alone. You go down first and do something."


    "This..." Wu Yang hesitated when he saw it.


    "Go down."


    "Yes." Wu Yang had to nod his head. After he left the study, he did not go to work. Instead, he immediately went to find he Junshen and told him the situation.


    After Wu Yang left, Anyan took her mobile phone and typed, "Dr. Cheng, I know you are very good, and I know you are very helpful to ah Shen, so I sincerely hope you stay."


    "If you want me to stay, can I stay? Now Hector will drive me away for you Cheng Qin looked at an Yan and said impolitely, "Mu an Yan, to be honest, I hate you very much. I think I''m better than you in everything, but why doesn''t he pay attention to me? I also envy you very much, you got heshao''s love, he will fight against the whole world for you! For you, drive away all the Yingyan around you, for you, he doesn''t care more knife or more holes, you are really lucky! But you really don''t deserve it


    Anyan heard Cheng Qin''s words, she knew that it was Cheng Qin''s sincere words, there was no hypocrisy, Anyan was not angry, because what Cheng Qin said was the truth, she really didn''t deserve it.


    "You can see my current situation. I can''t even speak the most basic words, and I have my things to finish. I have to leave here. Ah Shen has many injuries, big and small. If you love him, please take good care of him. At least don''t let him get hurt again. My mu''an Yan didn''t bring him anything, I only give him endless harm." Hit here, an Yan slender fingers slightly pause, "you''re right, I don''t deserve him."


    Cheng Qin is speechless when she sees an Yan''s words. She looks at an Yan in front of her. Cheng Qin is proud of a woman for the first time.


    "Before, when Qiu Qing was the housekeeper here, she was always very self righteous. She thought that she could get all of he Shao if she occupied he Shao. In fact, I know very well that she was really stupid, stupid enough to make me feel ridiculous. Even if she worked in this villa, he Shao would not look her in the eye, because his heart had been filled by a woman named Mu Anyan."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Qin smiles at an Yan.


    "I envy you and I envy you, but now I admire you a little. Mu Anyan, you know, I seldom admire a woman. You are the first one. "


    "Thank you." Anyan typed these two words.


    "I don''t know why you want to leave heshao. I think you should know very well that heshao still loves you even if you destroy your face, let alone can''t speak? I don''t understand. Why do you insist on leaving? "


    "I still have things to do."


    "And when it''s done? Will you come back to him? "


    An Yan hears Cheng Qin''s question, first she is stunned, then she smiles and shakes her head to Cheng Qin.


    "No This is an Yan''s answer.


    "Where are you going?" Cheng Qin asked


    "If I live, I can go anywhere, as long as it''s not around him."


    "You..."


    An Yan smiles at Cheng Qin. The smile is beautiful and sweet.


    "Take care of him. Don''t let him get hurt again." Then, Anyan put away her mobile phone and left her study.


    After waiting for an Yan to leave, Cheng Qin stands in the same place and hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Can love make you happy? Mu Anyan, what you give me will be my love? "


    ¡­¡­


    After Anyan left her study, she just walked to the elevator and was suddenly pulled into her arms by a force


    The next second, an Yan was against the wall.


    He Yun lowered his head and kissed her sweet lips. Then he deepened the kiss. Everything was as violent as a storm


    "Well?" Anyan stares round her eyes and tries to push away hejunshen, but he firmly holds her hands and wrists. She can''t move at all.


    She can only try to bite his lip, and then push him hard.


    But he Junshen didn''t mean to let her go. He still held her hands and wrists and looked down at her.


    "Are you determined to leave me?"

 Chapter 511

    Anyan looks at hejunshen and nods.


    Heyun deeply released her slender wrist, but her vision was still fixed on her pretty face.


    She took the phone out of her pocket and typed a message on the screen.


    "Cheng Qin is very good, better than Qiu Qing and Jian Manxi. She is also very capable and helpful to he Shao. So don''t drive her away. I can see that she likes you very much. It''s pure. She likes you a lot."


    When he Junshen saw this passage, he frowned more and more tightly.


    "More than you?" He asked her.


    An Yan''s small hand involuntarily clenched into a fist.


    More than her? She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know.


    "I ask you, she likes me more than you do!" He Junshen''s tone increased, and there was an undisguised anger in his cold voice, which was extremely terrible.


    Anyan shook her head quietly.


    She should be glad that she can''t speak at this time, otherwise it''s too difficult for her to give a negative answer. She can''t do it, she can''t do it!


    Even now shaking her head is just such a simple action, she also feels that every inch of her skin is in pain, as if there are tens of thousands of needles stabbing her, as if the hot oil was splashed on her body


    Anyan didn''t dare to look at him. She had to try her best to restrain her tears. She felt that her nails were deeply embedded in her skin


    Her palms must be full of visible wounds, the original tears cut love, it is so painful.


    Hejunshen, I''m sorry. How can I be worthy of you now? How can he Junshen, a fearsome business emperor, marry a disabled man?


    Now I have more important things to do. I have to protect my aunt, the only relative in the world. I don''t know if Fang Su will attack her. I also have to find out whether the matter of settling down has anything to do with the he family.


    I have too many things to do, I also have too many things to carry, not only that, I can''t let Fang Su hurt you, I''m afraid they have a series of plans for you... If I know in advance, many things may be avoided.


    The surrounding air suddenly solidified, and Anyan felt that the oxygen had become much thinner.


    "That''s all you like about me."


    Anyan nodded mechanically.


    He Junshen didn''t say another word. He turned around and left.


    Anyan didn''t dare to look at his back, but her beautiful eyes were full of tears. Her tears were falling down


    Maybe it was because of the pain. She felt so weak that she couldn''t stand any more. She just fell down along the wall and sat down on the ground. She curled up, buried her cheek in her knees and cried


    Shen, as far as you are concerned, I''m a sharp blade that hurts you again and again. So it''s not too late to stop in time.


    Master bedroom.


    "Bang --" he Junshen hit the wall heavily.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Wu Yang directly.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Heshao." Wu Yang''s respectful cry came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Send her away." He Yun said these four words coldly.


    Wu Yang immediately said, "I''ve arranged the car. I can see Miss Cheng off at any time."


    "I''m talking about Mu Anyan."


    "What?" Wu Yang was also stunned, "he, he Shao, you want to send Miss Mu away, can I dare to ask... Why?" Wu Yang never thought of this.


    "By my side, she''s not happy."


    Wu Yangmo on the other end of the mobile phone for a few seconds, and then said, "yes, heshao, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Well." He Jun deep response, the mobile phone randomly left on one side, eyes cold. He leaned against the French window, smoking in his long fingers, and the ash fell on the expensive wooden floor.


    "As long as you are happy, I will give you freedom."


    Everything around us is dim, even the lush scenery of the river and mountain is also eclipsed.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan drags down the stairs like a walking corpse. As soon as she enters the main hall, Wu Yang steps up.


    "Miss mu, are you going now? I''ve arranged the car. "


    Anyan didn''t expect to be so fast


    She looked up at Wu Yang and nodded.


    "Don''t you need to pack anything? I can wait here. Miss Mu will clean up slowly. It''s better to think about it more carefully... "


    Anyan understands Wu Yang''s meaning. She smiles at Wu Yang and shakes her head.


    She took out her cell phone and said, "I don''t have anything to clean up. I''ve already considered everything that should be considered. Let''s go now."


    Wu Yang knew that Anyan''s mind had been decided, so he had no choice but to ask, "where is Miss Mu going?"


    Anyan was silent.


    She couldn''t find a place to live in such a big world.


    Do you want to contact an Jin now? Obviously, it''s too early. She wants to find the contract of 25 years ago and carefully check the relationship between the ch''a family and Anji family.


    "Why don''t you go to my place first? Xiaohan''s injury happened not long ago, and she didn''t have a task. I asked her to have a good rest at home. She was very bored. After Miss Mu went, she could be a companion. It''s not too late to leave until Miss Mu found a place."


    Anyan heard Wu Yang''s words and pursed her lower lip. When she wanted to shake her head, Wu Yang said again: "Miss mu, it''s better to make a decision like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Anyan could say anything, Wu Yang said again, "I''ll drive to the door now."


    Anyan wants to stop Wu Yang, but she realizes that she can''t speak


    She can only look at Wu Yang''s back, and then follow up.


    Car, drive out of the yard.


    He Yun pinched out the smoke and looked at the farther and farther vehicle


    As soon as Cheng Qin goes downstairs, she hears about Anyan''s leaving. She obviously didn''t expect Anyan to leave so soon.


    "What''s your peace of mind, you woman?" Suddenly, a 1.8-meter-old man ran directly to Cheng Qin. His waist was straight and his skin was dark. He looked like a practitioner. At this time, he looked very serious and his expression was fierce, as if he wanted to eat her.


    But Cheng Qin didn''t like it.


    "What is my peace of mind?" Cheng Qin looks at a Biao, puzzled to ask.


    A Biao nodded stupidly and said solemnly: "yes, you drove Miss Mu away. What kind of peace do you have? You are such a woman! Do you think heshao will like you if you get rid of Miss mu? Can you stop dreaming? I think you look pretty. Can''t you find another one? "

 Chapter 512

    "Are you here to vent your anger on Mu Anyan?" Cheng Qin looked at his serious expression and nearly laughed. She folded her hands on her chest and looked at a Biao from top to bottom.


    "Yes, yes!" A Biao nodded, "Miss mu, such a good hostess, what right do you have to drive her away?"


    "You also said, what right do I have to drive her away... I don''t have the right to drive her away. I think you''re so big, you really have a simple mind and developed limbs!"


    Cheng Qin laughingly looked at a Biao in front of him, and then said, "do you think a person like he Shao will listen to me? If I ask him to drive Mu Anyan away, will he really drive her away? "


    Cheng Qin walked around a Biao several times, looking at a Biao from top to bottom.


    "I think you''re very strong and strong. Why don''t you have a long IQ?" Said, Cheng Qin pointed to the position of his temple, "what do you think of your head?"


    "..." a Biao scratched his head and thought about Cheng Qin''s words. Then he laughed with embarrassment and showed his big white teeth, "what you said seems to be reasonable."


    "What I said is more than reasonable? It''s the truth, all right? "


    A Biao nodded and agreed with Cheng Qin''s words, "I''m wrong. I didn''t make it clear, so I came to ask Miss Cheng. I reflected and I reflected."


    Then Cheng Qin asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah Biao." He said so.


    "Why are you so helpful to Mu Anyan? You little bodyguards seem to like Mu Anyan very much? "


    "We admire Miss mu."


    "Admiration?"


    "Yes." A Biao nodded, "at that time, when Meng Zhihan was in danger, it was Miss Mu who forced me to drive to the other party''s site with a gun and saved Meng Zhihan in the hail of bullets. We bodyguards admire Miss Mu''s courage and courage."


    "Is mu Anyan so powerful?" Cheng Qin a Leng, "she unexpectedly and you two people break into each other''s territory?"? Is she dying? So impulsive? "


    "It''s not impulsive, Miss Mu is affectionate! The most important thing for us is friendship, so we all admire Miss Mu! "


    "I can see that." Cheng Qin nodded.


    "What?" A Biao is puzzled.


    Cheng Qin looked at a Biao with a puzzled face and explained: "I said, I can see that you all admire an Yan. It seems that she doesn''t have the ability at all. I thought she would only drag heshao back! "


    "No, Miss Mu''s shooting skill is very good. How can our heshao women have no ability at all? Miss Mu is really very good, so I heard that Miss Mu left, and I wanted to vent my anger on her at the first time, but now I think about it carefully, what you said is completely reasonable. "


    Cheng Qin shrugged, a face helpless, "who let you only grow, not long brain?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey." A Biao scratched his head and laughed. Even if Cheng Qin said so, he was not angry at all.


    "Fool." Cheng Qin takes a look at a Biao and walks towards the elevator.


    A Biao stood in the same place, "am I stupid?"


    After that, he reached out and touched his cuntou and said to himself, "it seems that it''s really a little bit."


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the master bedroom was knocked.


    Then, Cheng Qin pushed the door into the master bedroom.


    "Heshao." Cheng Qin called him, "just now Mu Anyan and I said a lot, she said she left is still something to complete, I asked her after the completion of things, she said if she was alive, she would go anywhere, as long as it is not heshao your side, also told me to take good care of heshao, don''t let you have a wound on the body."


    When Heyun heard Cheng Qin''s words, he just frowned, but he didn''t say a word.


    "I''m not a person who takes advantage of the situation. I also know that this is what heshao dislikes most. I know better that Mu Anyan is the only one who can make heshao laugh or even get angry. What I don''t understand is that she can''t even speak now. What can she do? If she insists on leaving Hershey, there is something to be done, and if she lives... Since it involves life and death, then... Can we think that what she wants to accomplish is risky? "


    He Yun''s deep eyebrows slightly twisted. Cheng Qin''s words obviously aroused his deep thinking.


    No one knows Anyan''s stubbornness better than Heyun.


    What she wants to accomplish is absolutely related to the heans.


    damn!


    "Heshao?" Cheng Qin shouts he Junshen.


    His brow was always frowning, and his expression was so serious that he said, "I see. You go down first."


    "Heshao, I have something else to say." Cheng Qin obviously has made up her mind. She has her own ideas.


    "He said He spat out a monosyllabic word.


    Cheng Qin is not a stubborn person. After many years, Mu Anyan is still the only one in Heyun''s heart. She also knows that she has no hope. Since there is no hope, why should she continue to persevere?


    "I see a Biao in China, but I''m not going to tell him now. I''ve heard about Wu Yang and Meng Zhihan. I''ve heard that Meng Zhihan actively chased Wu Yang. Is it more than enough for a famous doctor like me to chase a bodyguard? Besides, Meng Zhihan has a lot of courage and has made a deal with he Shao. Unexpectedly, she succeeded in getting Wu Yang. So I will follow Meng Zhihan''s example and make a deal with he Shao. "


    "Oh." He Yun sneered, "all my bodyguards have become commodities."


    Cheng Qin nodded with a smile, "it can also be said that."


    "Talk about your deal." He Jun is deeply and directly related to the theme.


    "During the time when Mu Anyan is away from heshao, I will take care of heshao''s safety instead of Mu Anyan. After all, she has told me that, and I have to complete the task given to me by heshao''s wife. But if Mu Anyan comes back to heshao, heshao will not be hurt, then I will finish the task she gave me. By that time, He Shao, please let a Biao be my bodyguard. "


    Cheng Qin is actually more shrewd than Meng Zhihan. Meng Zhihan''s mind is very straight. She wants Wu Yang to point it out directly. However, Cheng Qin chooses to make a Biao her bodyguard step by step.


    She is a smart woman. Because her intelligence and stubbornness are very similar to an Yan, he Junshen doesn''t hate her.


    "Yes." He Junshen agreed.


    Cheng Qin showed a shallow smile to He Yun, "thank you, he Shao. I''m waiting for a Biao to be my bodyguard."


    When she changed his dressing just now, she had already made great efforts to give him a hint. She knew very well that he Junshen had definitely rejected her. Since she can''t get it, she doesn''t have to go on. What''s more, what a Biao said just now makes Cheng Qin look at an Yan with new eyes.

 Chapter 513

    There are few women in the world who dare to save others alone in the hail of bullets. Cheng Qin is a doctor who helps the wounded and the dying, but she is afraid that she has been scared out of her wits to save others in that situation, which is much more difficult than taking a scalpel.


    Cheng Qin is convinced of an Yan.


    After that, Cheng Qin didn''t stay much, so she left the master bedroom directly. It was her character to be cheerful. In fact, it was just like Anyan. Her feelings couldn''t tolerate procrastination.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the apartment in the city center, an Yan was hugged by Meng Zhihan bear as soon as she got out of the car.


    "Nvxia, do you know how happy I was when xiaoyangyang said you were coming here to accompany me? My wounds are obviously healed, and Xiao Yangyang doesn''t give me a task. He makes me stay at home all day. I''m almost stupid. "


    Anyan heard Meng Zhihan''s words and looked at the girl Huaichun on her face, she knew that Wu Yang must be very good to her.


    "No Wu Yang explained in a hurry, "Miss mu, it seems that the wound is healed, but the wound is not completely scabby. It''s not completely healed!"


    Anyan instantly laughed, then took out his mobile phone and typed a line of words: "you, Wu Yang cares about you. You don''t take his care seriously. How can you be so cruel?"


    "For boyfriends, they must be a bit of a wolf."


    When Anyan heard the three words "boyfriend", she immediately began to laugh, and then said on her mobile phone: "Congratulations, it seems that it has come naturally."


    "Don''t stand outside blowing. Let''s go in. It''s cold outside." As the voice fell, Meng Zhihan waved to Wu Yang and said, "go to work as soon as possible. I''ll take care of you, nvxia."


    "What would you like to eat tonight? I come back from work to buy vegetables. "


    "Nvxia, what do you like to eat?"


    Anyan thought, "is Wu Yang cooking? Then I''m going to kill him! You can eat whatever is expensive, such as Australian lobster, foie gras, Kobe beef and so on. "


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Meng Zhihan immediately handed an Yan''s mobile phone to Wu Yang, "Xiao Yang, these dishes need to be finished. Nvxia likes to eat."


    Wu Yang nodded, "OK, no problem, you should pay attention to your wound, don''t do anything exaggerated, the wound is not completely scabby..."


    "Well, well, I know. You''ve got a lot to say!" Meng Zhihan said, tiptoe in Wu Yang''s lips kiss, her mouth said so, but the heart is warm.


    An Yan looked at them so intimate appearance, immediately covered his eyes.


    "Nvxia..." Meng Zhihan sees an Yan''s reaction, and her cheeks are red.


    Anyan laughed, "your love, I didn''t see it anyway."


    Meng Zhihan is so bold and unrestrained, but now she is shy.


    "All right, let''s go up quickly." Then, Meng Zhihan takes an Yan in her arm and walks towards the stairs.


    High class apartment is a ladder of a family, brush the card, the elevator quickly a layer of a rise


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yang drove to SNZ chaebol, but when he arrived downstairs, his mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Wu Yang immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Heshao."


    He Junshen asked her, "where did you send my woman?"


    Wu Yang truthfully replied, "Miss Mu is at my house now, with Xiaohan."

 Chapter 514

    "At your house?"


    "Yes, I don''t think Miss Mu has a place to go. Xiaohan is bored at home alone, so she sent Miss Mu to my home... Tonight, she promised to make a big meal for her." Wu Yang said honestly.


    He Junshen on the other end of the mobile phone suddenly became silent.


    Wu Yang was a little nervous. "Heshao, if I don''t handle it properly, I''ll send Miss Mu away now. Heshao, where should I send Miss mu?"


    "Your house is in order." He Yun spoke these words slowly.


    Wu Yang was stunned, "ah? How about Hershey


    "Today you are allowed to leave work early and go back to cook for my woman."


    "Yes." Wu Yang answered immediately.


    Later, he Junshen said slowly: "tonight, add another bowl and chopsticks, and your boss will come too."


    "Ah?" Wu Yang was muddled, but the good thing was that he was quick. "He Shao, are you coming too?"


    "Well." He coldly uttered a monosyllabic word.


    "Yes." What can Wu Yang say besides "yes"?


    After he hung up, he Yunshen put away his mobile phone and slightly hooked his mouth.


    "Mu Anyan, you think it will be so easy to run away from me completely?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Wu Yang''s apartment.


    Meng Zhihan warmly took an Yan to visit her home, and then happily said: "that''s it! What about? Is it clean? "


    Anyan takes her mobile phone to type, and then hands it to Meng Zhihan, "well, it''s clean. It must be your credit. Wu Yang, a big old man, won''t clean up so clean."


    "Of course, I''m very clever!" After the voice falls, Meng Zhihan is very enthusiastic to prepare this food and that drink for Anyan, "this hundred fragrant fruit tea is made by myself, you can taste it! By the way, there''s this chocolate. It''s called net red chocolate. There''s also this net sweet potato slice. It''s super delicious! "


    Anyan''s arms were Meng Zhihan stuffed a pile of snacks, "I can''t eat so much." Anyan hurriedly hands her mobile phone to Meng Zhihan.


    "Have a taste! Super delicious


    Anyan tasted the same, and finally refused to put the chips.


    "Two more bags of this."


    "I knew you liked it too. Wait! I''ll get it! The gym downstairs is full of snacks. Hee hee. " After that, Meng Zhihan immediately went to get snacks.


    Anyan looks at her back and smiles sweetly.


    Two people chatted for an afternoon, but it was not convenient for Anyan to chat. Meng Zhihan stopped talking at all and chatted on wechat with her mobile phone.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    At about three o''clock, the doorbell rang.


    "Eh?" Meng Zhihan looked at the time, "it''s only a quarter past three. Wu Yang is still at work at this time."


    Meng Zhihan immediately walked towards the door, picked up the receiver and asked, "Hello, who is it, please?"


    "He Junshen."


    When Meng Zhihan heard these three words, the whole person was in the same place.


    She didn''t dare to say a word and immediately pressed the button to open the door.


    Then, Meng Zhihan looks at an Yan sitting on the sofa and says in a voice, "an Yan, you greet the guest for me. I want to call Wu Yang. This guest is very important!" As the voice falls, Meng Zhihan runs to the balcony with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 515

    Anyan looks at Meng Zhihan in such a hurry. Her delicate brow is wrinkled, but she doesn''t think much about it. She directly gets up and goes to the door to meet the very important guest.


    When the door of the apartment was completely opened, Anyan saw the guest standing at the door, and the whole person was petrified in the same place.


    She wanted to turn and walk into the house, but she was shackled by a force from behind.


    Anyan is in a hurry to get her hand back. She constantly wants to break free, but she is pulled back by this force. The next second, she is pushed against the wall on one side of the porch


    She was too nervous to look at him, biting her lower lip, not knowing what to do.


    She wants to say "let go", but she can''t speak, and she has no way to cry for help. What''s more, Meng Zhihan won''t come to save her in this situation.


    Anyan can do is keep pushing hejunshen''s chest, trying to push him away, but his strength is several times her, she can''t push him away.


    "Should I call your old lover now?" Heyun uttered a cold voice and looked coldly at Anyan in front of him.


    Anyan nodded and did not deny it.


    "Oh." He Yun deeply chuckled, did not continue to embarrass an Yan, but directly released her.


    After Anyan was released, she immediately took several steps to one side and kept a distance with he Junshen in a hurry.


    She walked unnaturally towards the living room.


    Just then, the door was opened.


    After seeing he Junshen, Wu Yang immediately said respectfully, "he Shao."


    "Well." He Yun nodded slightly, and then went directly into the living room on one side.


    Anyan is where he is.


    But he didn''t say a word to her, let alone look at her.


    But for an Yan, getting along in the same environment is depressing enough.


    "You''re back!" After Meng Zhihan sees Wu Yang coming back, she comes out of the balcony and re enters the living room.


    Wu Yang nodded, "I bought a lot of vegetables and food. I have to go to the car to get them once. I can''t get them all at once."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Meng Zhihan spits out her tongue and quickly keeps up with Wu Yang.


    Anyan only heard "bang" and the code door was closed.


    At present, there are only two of them in such a big place


    Anyan picks up her mobile phone and brushes her microblog unnaturally. She doesn''t dare to look at him, but Yu Guang falls on him all the time. Then he Yunshen gets up and goes to the balcony to smoke.


    Cigarette after cigarette... In fact, Anyan has noticed.


    He had never smoked so often before, and he could hardly be seen smoking, but now


    Anyan of course is concerned about him, but now, she can''t show a little concern for him, she thinks about how to do, can''t let him smoke one by one?


    In the end, Anyan wrote a line in her mobile memo.


    She walked to the balcony, reached for her nose and handed him her cell phone.


    "I hate the smell of smoke. Can you take my feelings into consideration?"


    When he Junshen saw this sentence, he did not wring out the smoke in his hand, but looked at an Yan in his spare time.


    The corner of his mouth coldly starts, and pulls an Yan into his arms.


    Anyan wants to scream, but all the sounds are stuck in her throat. She can''t make any sound, so she can only stare at hejunshen in front of her eyes.


    "I only care about my woman''s feelings."

 Chapter 516

    An Yan was stunned.


    He Yun sneered and raised his lips, "you are just someone else."


    His words are ruthless to the extreme, leaving no feelings at all. The words are like a sharp blade, penetrating Anyan''s heart.


    Anyan reached for his chest, frowned and beat him on the chest, trying to let him go of her, but he Junshen hugged her more tightly.


    The next second, he directly kisses an Yan''s lips


    Anyan couldn''t make a sound at all. She pushed him hard, but it didn''t help at all.


    She tasted the smoke.


    How many cigarettes did this man smoke? Even he has a faint smell of tobacco! Doesn''t he know that smoking hurts?


    Doesn''t he know his injury is not good enough? Why do you have to toss about like this? Why don''t you care about yourself at all! This asshole!


    Anyan''s heart was angry and painful, and there was an unspeakable taste.


    "Anyan, xiaoyangyang bought a lot of sweet potato slices. Don''t you like barbecue best?" Meng Zhihan carries a lot of things into the living room. She looks around for Anyan''s figure. When she turns to the balcony, she is surrounded.


    Meng Zhihan puts down the things in her hand and quickly pulls Wu Yang to the kitchen


    Anyan heard Meng Zhihan''s voice, because she heard it, she felt embarrassed, but the man still didn''t want to let her go!


    In terms of strength, Anyan can''t compare with him. In terms of mind, Anyan can''t compare with him. It''s obviously impossible to outwit him.


    Anyan uses all her strength to bite Heyun''s deep lips.


    He micro Cu eyebrow, take advantage of this time, an Yan also don''t know where come of strength, push him away, and then walk toward the living room.


    Her heart is jumping up and down, and the whole person is in a state of mist.


    After entering the living room, Anyan didn''t know what to do, just kept rubbing her lips with the back of her hand.


    "Think my kiss is disgusting?" He Junshen''s tone was a little angry, but there was no expression on his handsome face.


    Anyan can''t speak, but she can nod. She musters up her courage and nods hard.


    He Junshen was really enraged by an Yan. Seeing her wiping her lips with the back of her hand, he even nodded without hesitation, which was enough to arouse his anger for him.


    "Of course I''ll do enough of your disgusting business!"


    Anyan heard this sentence, scared to turn around and ready to run, but he was dragged into his arms, horizontal embrace.


    He took her in his arms and went straight up to the guest bedroom.


    When Wu Yang saw this scene, he was shocked. Pretending he didn''t see anything, he went to the living room to pick up the two bags of things.


    Anyan beats hejunshen''s chest constantly. She is not afraid of falling from his arms. She pushes his chest with all her strength. Her expression is very resistant. She wants to shout but can''t make a sound!


    She kept shaking her head, big tears began to fall


    Heyun saw this scene deeply, and his eyes flashed a few heartache, but he covered it up well, and his eyes were still cold to the extreme.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and watched him kick open the door of the guest bedroom, leaving her on the bed.


    The bed is very soft. Anyan doesn''t feel hurt, but she feels dizzy.

 Chapter 517

    Then, his Wei An''s body directly covered up and suppressed an Yan''s slender body.


    His eyes were fixed on her cheek like that. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and the smile of the evil sycophant was totally cool and thin.


    Anyan can''t say anything. All she can do is keep shaking her head, keep shaking her head, hold her little hand against hejunshen''s chest, keep the distance between them.


    She wanted to get up, but his legs shackled her, she had no way to get up!


    He Junshen actually understood what she meant, but he pretended that he didn''t see anything. He held her in one hand and moved his hands to the top of her head.


    Anyan''s eyes turned red in an instant, and her tears kept falling down


    In front of him Junshen, she didn''t know him. She was afraid to see him like this. Now he was so terrible that she didn''t know what to do.


    After seeing Anyan''s tears, Heyun frowned, released her and got up to leave.


    An Yan is a Zheng, didn''t expect that he Junshen will suddenly release her.


    "I disdain to be a crying woman." After the voice dropped, he turned and left.


    "Bang -" a sound, the door closed.


    Anyan''s body trembled slightly, she powerless propped up the virtual soft body, and then curled up, tears pattered straight down.


    How did this happen between them?


    Mu Anyan, you will never intersect again in your life. The end of two parallel lines is gradually moving away.


    About an hour later, the door was knocked.


    "An Yan?" Meng Zhihan''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Then, the door is opened and Meng Zhihan steps in.


    "Dinner is ready, eat quickly, Anyan, don''t be stuffy in the room."


    Anyan doesn''t have a mobile phone, so she can only make a few gestures towards Meng Zhihan. She points to the outside, then moves her lips, and says three words in lip language: he Junshen.


    Meng Zhihan didn''t understand Anyan''s meaning at first. When she saw Anyan''s lips, she suddenly realized.


    "Hershey''s gone."


    be gone?


    An Yan was stunned.


    Meng Zhihan knows what Anyan wants to say, and immediately opens the mobile memo and hands it to her.


    Anyan quickly typed a line: "how did he leave?"


    "I don''t know. I feel Hector is very angry. Are you in conflict? "


    Anyan shakes her head. It''s not a contradiction. There is no relationship between them. How can there be contradiction?


    Even he Junshen said that she was someone else, someone who had nothing to do with him.


    "I''m so hungry. What did Wu Yang cook?" Anyan tries to change the topic.


    "There are so many things to eat. Before you had to eat stewed prawns and Kobe beef, they are all ready. There are also many other dishes. My favorite dishes are fish flavored shredded pork, spicy chicken wings, charcoal roasted pork neck and three cups of chicken. Anyway, there are so many things. Let''s go! It''s not delicious when it''s cold. "


    Anyan nods, keeps up with Meng Zhihan and goes downstairs.


    Just entering the restaurant, Anyan wants to help, but Wu Yang has already prepared all the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Miss mu, would you like some juice?"


    Anyan nodded and said, "thank you."


    Wu Yang poured juice for an Yan with a smile.


    "By the way, Miss mu, here you are." After pouring the juice, Wu Yang puts a delicate plate in front of an Yan.

 Chapter 518

    An Yan was stunned. All the shells of the stewed prawns had been peeled. Now the prawns were put on the plate with sauce on it. It seemed that it was enough to make people move their fingers.


    Anyan can''t speak. She can only point to the exploited shrimp in front of her. She looks at Wu Yang with a look of "what''s the situation?".


    Wu Yang said with a smile, "doesn''t miss Mu hate shelling shrimp? So just now... "


    Without waiting for Wu Yang''s voice to fall, Meng Zhihan''s voice immediately rings, and directly takes Wu Yang''s right to speak.


    "Yes, Anyan, you don''t hate peeling prawns. Wu Yang and I just peeled the stewed prawns." With that, Meng Zhihan smiles sweetly and happily at an Yan. She continues with her hospitality, "by the way, we''ve all cut Kobe beef. What do you think? Looks good, right? You try it quickly. I feel it''s delicious. After all, Wu Yang is a good man with excellent cooking skills at home


    Anyan laughs when she hears Meng Zhihan praising Wu Yang


    She immediately went to the living room and took her mobile phone. She remembered that her mobile phone had just dropped here. Then, Anyan opened the memo and typed a line.


    "Do you have any good family men with excellent cooking skills? Can you introduce me to this single dog? "


    "Cough..." Meng Zhihan coughed and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, there''s no other branch. I can''t find it with lanterns. What''s more, your single dog has been monopolized. "


    "Monopoly?"


    Meng Zhihan nodded in affirmation and said, "yes!"


    Meng Zhihan doesn''t pick and break the saying, but picks an Yan''s eyebrows, implying that she has been monopolized by he Junshen.


    "All the dishes are served." Wu Yang will be the last few dishes one after another on the table, "Miss mu, you try."


    "Thank you." After thanking, Anyan picked up chopsticks and put the stewed prawns and Kobe beef into her mouth.


    Anyan frowned and looked at the clean fried prawns and the neat Kobe beef. In fact, she had guessed more or less.


    It''s not that she hates shrimp peeling, but that she has never peeled shrimp herself since she was with he Junshen. Sometimes she doubts whether she has lost the ability to peel shrimp.


    Meng Zhihan said this only because she was worried that she would not move her chopsticks because it was Heyun''s deep shelled shrimp and cut beef.


    Anyan''s heart is full of five flavors. If she goes on like this, she will be more and more inseparable from him.


    He Junshen, this bad man has always wanted to spoil her into a useless person. He won''t let her go or do anything for her. He does everything from inside to outside.


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    She has to contact an Jin as soon as possible, and go to SNZ chaebol as soon as possible to find the cooperation document.


    "How about Anyan? Is it super delicious? "


    Anyan nods with a smile and then gives Wu Yang a thumbs up.


    "Miss mu, you flatter me." Wu Yang is a little embarrassed, "I just like to look at the menu and stir up a few dishes."


    Anyan wiped her hands, and then wrote in the memo: "Meng Zhihan said that you are a good man at home with excellent cooking skills."


    When Wu Yang saw this sentence, his face and ears turned red in an instant

 Chapter 519

    "I''ll cut the fruit." Wu Yang was a little embarrassed. He quickly got up and went to the kitchen.


    After Wu Yang left, an Yan said again on her mobile phone, "Xiao Han, when I wanted to move to he Yiqing, although you helped me, I know that''s what he Junshen means. You are his bodyguard and receive his salary, but now, I can''t find anyone else to help me."


    "What can I do for you?"


    As the voice falls, Meng Zhihan specially looks at the direction of the kitchen. After confirming that Wu Yang is still busy in the kitchen, she lowers her voice again and asks an Yan.


    "Anyan, I don''t understand the reason why you left heshao, but I know in my heart that you must have your difficulties. You don''t want to say it, and it''s inconvenient for me to ask more... But if you need my help, I will help you without saying a word. As long as I can do it, because you saved my life. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died behind that mound."


    Anyan looks at Meng Zhihan in front of her and hands her her her mobile phone again. "I want to go to SNZ chaebol. I want to enter the archives."


    Meng Zhihan was shocked when she saw this line. She looked at an Yan in surprise and said, "SNZ plutocrats? Archives Center? Anyan, you need a special password to enter the archives. You can''t go in if you don''t know the password. "


    Anyan nodded, "I don''t know, but someone must know."


    "You mean... Wu Yang?"


    Anyan nods.


    "I see what you mean. I''ll find a way. You wait for me." Meng Zhihan frowns, thinking of the way to get the password.


    "I want to find what I want as soon as possible, and when I find it, I''ll leave here."


    After seeing this sentence, Meng Zhihan immediately asked: "you left heshao, and even made the relationship between you two so stiff, you..."


    Meng Zhihan doesn''t understand, but it''s inconvenient for her to continue to ask.


    For a moment and a half, an Yan couldn''t explain clearly. The whole story was really complicated.


    "I''ll give you a brief explanation when I finish what I have to do. But you can rest assured that when I enter the archives, I will never do anything unfavorable to SNZ plutocrats. "


    "Of course, I don''t worry about that. How can you do something that is not good for the plutocrats


    Anyan hears Meng Zhihan''s words, and she is stunned. She always thinks that she''s covering up well, but she doesn''t expect to be seen through by Meng Zhihan.


    "Anyan, we are all women, OK? When you look at heshao''s eyes, even if you pretend to be indifferent, your words are especially hurtful, but what you pretend to be and what you really reveal are two different things, totally different! Women are sensitive animals. Your love for heshao is always the same. Men are all big men. They may not understand it, but I can see it clearly, OK


    Anyan heard Meng Zhihan''s words, but she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She finally had no choice but to pull the corners of her mouth, revealing a bitter smile.


    "Xiaohan, please do this."


    "Don''t worry." Meng Zhihan made an "OK" gesture to an Yanbi, "I''ll find a way, you wait for my news."


    "Well."


    "Here comes the fruit." Wu Yang immediately came out of the kitchen with the fruit.


    He quickly put the fruit in front of Meng Zhihan and an Yan.


    The two of them looked at each other with a smile, clapped, immediately took the fork and began to put the fruit into the mouth one by one.

 Chapter 520

    After having enough to eat and drink, Anyan immediately helps Wu Yang and Meng Zhihan clean up the table.


    "Nvxia, have a rest! Just the two of us


    Wu Yang immediately nodded, and then said: "Miss mu, you and Xiao Han go to the living room to have a rest, watch TV and so on. I''ll be alone here."


    Meng Zhihan put down the things in her hand, and then put all the things in Anyan''s hand on the table.


    "It''s up to you, my dear little Yang." After the voice falls, Meng Zhihan pulls an Yan to the living room.


    After entering the living room, Meng Zhihan quickly pulls an Yan to watch the variety show, and they are very happy.


    "Anyan, I went to the kitchen." Meng Zhihan blinks at an Yan, who immediately understands.


    Later, Meng Zhihan went to the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, she closed the door behind her.


    Anyan knows that Meng Zhihan is trying to make a routine. If she wants to enter the SNZ chaebol archives, she must have a password. Wu Yang is the only breakthrough now.


    In the kitchen.


    Meng Zhihan is helping Wu Yang tamper with the dishwasher, and then has a chat with him.


    "Xiao Han, I don''t understand. Why do you say today that we peeled the shrimp and cut the steak? We didn''t do it at all. Isn''t this cheating Miss mu? " Wu Yang expresses his doubts in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Meng Zhihan interrupted him at that time.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang with the expression of "you are a fool".


    She jumped up, reached for her hand, patted Wu Yang''s head gently, and then said, "you big fool, if it''s heshao''s shrimps and steaks, and you''ve prepared them before you leave, do you think nvxia will eat them?"


    "I thought Miss Mu would feel very moved, and then return to heshao''s side..."


    Wu Yang''s idea is more simple, in their straight man''s world, love is so simple, like to be together, don''t like to break up peacefully.


    Meng Zhihan patiently explained to Wu Yang: "Anyan has eaten the weight now, and her heart won''t go back to heshao. These feelings can''t make any difference at all, and if nvxia knows, I''m afraid she can''t have such a comfortable meal."


    Wu Yang nodded and understood, "Xiao Han, you are all women. I just can''t understand your women''s heart! He Shao is so kind to miss mu. Why does Miss Mu want to... "


    "I don''t understand. Although we are all women, everyone''s mind is different."


    "A woman''s heart is a needle." Wu Yang understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "It was." Meng Zhihan is very proud to say, "our woman''s heart is a sea needle! But do you know the dinghaishen needle? "


    "Dinghaishen needle? I know! " Wu Yang, a straight man of iron and steel, didn''t think much and answered honestly.


    Meng Zhihan skilfully stood on tiptoe to kiss his mouth, "Congratulations, you have got my sea god needle. In your life, I have given you completely. You can''t run away, Xiao Yangyang."


    When Wu Yang heard Meng Zhihan''s explicit words, he immediately began to smile with embarrassment. His face turned red and his ears turned red together. He was shyly brushing the pot.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang being so shy, and quickly goes deeper into his routine

 Chapter 521

    "Xiao Yangyang, when I first met you before, I was in SNZ chaebol. You were chatting with a beautiful little mm, and you were still chatting hot."


    Meng Zhihan holds Wu Yang''s waist from behind with a tone of questioning the guilty teacher. His hand brushing the pot is slightly stunned.


    Wu Yang suddenly became serious. Looking at her in front of him, he said honestly, "I didn''t chat with any pretty girl. Xiao Han, are you wrong?"


    "No?" Meng Zhihan frowned and looked at Wu Yang in front of her. She pointed to him with her slender fingers, "really not? I saw it clearly. It''s at the door of the archives. "


    "The door of the archives?" Wu Yang thought carefully, "I really don''t remember. I may be talking about business with her. I should be the secretary or assistant in the secretary room." He is very honest to answer Meng Zhihan''s question.


    "Really?"


    "Really." Wu Yang nodded, afraid Meng Zhihan would be angry, "I won''t lie to you, you know..."


    "Well, I know. You blush when you lie." Meng Zhihan smiles and kisses Wu Yang, "by the way, what''s in the archives?"


    This is Meng Zhihan''s point. In order to help an Yan, she can only lie to Wu Yang. This white lie hopes that he won''t be angry.


    Wu Yang also honestly replied: "they are all contract documents of some chaebols, and some contracts with reference value are in them, which also represents an important milestone and history of chaebols."


    Meng Zhihan thinks that if it''s a particularly important document of SNZ chaebol, it won''t be put in the archives. The documents in the archives must be relatively important, but they are not so important.


    "I really want to go in and have a look. I''ve never seen it! It must be spectacular. So many documents? "


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, "particularly spectacular."


    "I''ll go in next time and see how spectacular it is! I''ve never seen so many documents before Meng Zhihan smiles sweetly.


    "OK, I''ll take you next time." Wu Yang didn''t even think about it. He answered directly.


    "Can''t you go straight in?" Meng Zhihan starts to cut into the theme step by step.


    "You need a code to get in." Wu Yang answered as he tidied up.


    Meng Zhihan immediately said, "you can tell me your password and let you show me around. Isn''t that a delay in your working time? I can''t afford to blame you. If I send you to Africa for investigation, I''ll be alone in the empty room, OK


    "Xiaohan, do you want the password of the chaebol archives for Miss mu?"


    "..." Meng Zhihan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. She stared at Wu Yang and pursed her lower lip. "You can see it already."


    Wu Yang nodded and said honestly, "you have a headache when you see the documents. How can you want to visit the archives?"


    "Xiao Yangyang, I found that you are only white in love. You are very smart in other aspects. Now I am seen through by you."


    "Tell me the password. You know that nvxia wants to enter the archives. Although I don''t know why, I know she must have her thoughts. Moreover, she loves heshao so much that she doesn''t care about his life. She can''t do anything to hurt heshao and plutocrats."

 Chapter 522

    In fact, Meng Zhihan''s words are completely reasonable.


    "But..." Wu Yang frowned and thought about Meng Zhihan''s words.


    "If you want nvxia to come back to heshao, you have to wait for her to deal with the things she wants to deal with and return to heshao willingly. Otherwise... She can''t go back anyway."


    This, Meng Zhihan incomparable affirmation, this time contact down, Anyan is how a person, she how much also clearly understand.


    She did it for her reasons.


    Her decision can not be changed.


    Later, Wu Yang shook his head helplessly and said: "heshao''s feelings for Miss mu... I know the best as a bodyguard. For so many years, heshao has never had another woman around him. As long as Miss Mu is willing to tell heshao, everything will be solved, and heshao will certainly solve it."


    "What if it''s about Hershey?" Meng Zhihan asks Wu Yang.


    This time, Wu Yang completely stunned, "you mean... Miss Mu doesn''t say, because this matter concerns heshao?"


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "it''s also my guess, but I think... If I''m a female Xia, I don''t hesitate to shed tears and give up my favorite person, there must be something very important to deal with, and this matter is related to my favorite person."


    "It seems that it has something to do with Miss Mu''s aunt and Fang Su... No, I have to tell heshao quickly!" With that, Wu Yang is ready to dry his hands and take out his mobile phone to make a call, but Meng Zhihan stops him.


    "When are you so impulsive?" Meng Zhihan quickly grabbed Wu Yang''s arm, "you also said, that person is nvxia''s aunt, will aunt harm her own niece? The chance is very small! If you tell heshao now that heshao is coming, do you think it can be solved? "


    Wu Yang calms down a little and thinks carefully about Meng Zhihan''s words.


    Then Meng Zhihan said, "who do you think can change the idea of nvxia? He Shao can''t, and we are even more impossible. Once it''s something she has made up her mind, it''s very difficult to change, just like she didn''t care about her life to save me at that time! It''s easy for you to do bad things. You''d better tell me the password of the archives and let me pass it on to her. "


    "But..." Wu Yang still hesitated.


    "You are very clear about heshao''s feelings towards nvxia. What about nvxia''s feelings towards heshao? Do you think she will do harm to heshao? In this world, nvxia is the least likely person to harm heshao! "


    "What does Miss Mu want in the archives?" Wu Yang sighed again, "why is Miss Mu so stubborn? Why won''t she tell heshao? If you tell heshao, things will be easier to deal with, right


    "Not necessarily." Meng Zhihan shook her head. "Heshao loves nvxia so much that she won''t take risks for him. Moreover, many things can''t be solved by speaking out. If speaking out can''t solve them, it will only increase two people''s troubles and dangers, so it''s better to carry them alone. I think nvxia must have such a mentality. "


    Wu Yang thinks about Meng Zhihan''s words carefully, and thinks what she said is quite reasonable.


    ¡°118321¡£¡± Wu Yang slowly said out a few numbers, "the password of the archives."

 Chapter 523

    Meng Zhihan nodded, wrote down the password, and then reached out and patted Wu Yang on the shoulder. She said softly, "you should not know about this. Don''t destroy Anyan''s plan because of us. This is Anyan''s decision. I respect her decision."


    Wu Yang looks at Meng Zhihan in front of her. Her expression is very serious. Because her expression is so serious, Wu Yang nods and agrees.


    "I see. I''ll try my best." He did not dare to give a 100% guarantee, because if there was any problem, he would definitely tell Heyun the truth.


    Meng Zhihan didn''t embarrass Wu Yang either. She knew that Wu Yang had a sense of propriety. She nodded, gave him a kiss, and then praised him and said, "the cooking tonight is wonderful. When are you going to teach me?"


    "If you want to eat, tell me. I''ll cook it for you at any time."


    "What if you have to work or work overtime?"


    "Please take an hour off and cook it for you in advance, then keep it warm. You can eat it whenever you are hungry."


    "Why don''t you cook for me?" Meng Zhihan doesn''t understand. Wu Yang seems to resent her cooking.


    Wu Yang truthfully replied: "I am married to a wife, not a nanny. If I marry you to go home, I want you to cook for me and wash my clothes. Am I still a man?"


    In front of Meng Zhihan, Wu Yang has always been an honest man who has nothing to say. He is very sincere every time. His sincere appearance makes Meng Zhihan have the impulse to cry.


    "When are you going to marry me?" Meng Zhihan said with a smile.


    "When you want to marry me, I''ll marry you. I''m ready, but I don''t know what you mean by Xiaohan... You don''t mean to marry me, and I''m not good at proposing abruptly. This will only arouse your disgust, right?"


    When Meng Zhihan heard Wu Yang''s words, she knew that he had thought a lot about "marriage" and had thought a lot from her point of view.


    "Then you can be ready, because I''m ready." Meng Zhihan is so cheeky that she can open the Yellow cavity anytime and anywhere, but she is shy at this time.


    After her voice dropped, she turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    Wu Yang stands in the same place and looks at Meng Zhihan''s back. He immediately understands the meaning of her words. Then he scratches his head and starts to giggle


    After Meng Zhihan comes out of the kitchen, she looks shy. Anyan finds that she is not normal. She looks like a girl in spring. She seems to be thinking about something.


    She got up and stepped up, typing in her cell phone memo as she walked.


    "Why is your face so red?"


    "Just now Wu Yang said that he would marry me. Of course, I blushed." Meng Zhihan did not hide, generous told an Yan.


    "Congratulations, the gift will be delivered!" An Yan promised.


    Meng Zhihan secretly looks at the kitchen, and then reaches out to pull an Yan to one side.


    Later, she whispered: "I have asked the password of the archives. The password is 118321. Now the chaebol is managed by he Er Shao. When do you want to go to the chaebol? Or I''ll find a reason to go with you. I''ll go to the chaebol to find Wu Yang, so you can have enough time to go to the archives. "


    "There''s a lot of monitoring in plutocrats. It''s hard to avoid monitoring and go to the archives."

 Chapter 524

    In any case, she has to go to the archives. She wants to confirm that Han Meiluo said that there was cooperation between Anjia and the he family in that year, and after the accident of Anjia, it also had a great impact on the he family. She wants to find this document, which may be the only way to solve Anjin''s heart knot.


    Meng Zhihan touched her chin, thought seriously for a long time, and then said seriously: "what should I do? If you choose to sneak in at night, it''s more dangerous! "


    Anyan pursed her lower lip. "We must turn off the power of chaebol secretly. A temporary blackout is the best way for me to sneak into the archives. "


    "Turn off the chaebol?" Meng Zhihan murmured, and then suddenly laughed. She patted her chest. "I''ll take care of this. I know the monitoring near the electric box room. It''s no problem to avoid it successfully."


    It''s good to say that, but the security system of SNZ chaebol is very good. Meng Zhihan has planned to ask Wu Yang for help.


    An Yan looked at Meng Zhihan with a heart of success and asked: "are you sure? If you get caught... "


    "I think they won''t pay special attention to my whereabouts because I''m heshao''s bodyguard and my relationship with Wu Yang. If I''m caught, I''ll say it''s Wu Yang''s meaning and push everything on him, OK?"


    Even if Meng Zhihan says so, Anyan is still very worried. In fact, she doesn''t want too many people involved in this matter to come in. But without Meng Zhihan''s help, she can''t get the password of the archives. Even if she has the password, it''s difficult for her to enter the archives.


    "Don''t worry. At that time, Wu Yang will protect me. At most, I''ll go home and be tortured by him. I don''t know when I ask. I''ll just be a little mute. Most of all, I want to help you get into the archives, don''t I? "


    Anyan nodded and looked at Meng Zhihan in front of her. Her expression was very serious, "thank you."


    "We don''t need to be so polite as long as we can help you."


    "Why don''t you ask me why I went to the archives?"


    Meng Zhihan replied cheerfully: "I know you have a sense of propriety, and I believe you! You must have your reasons for entering the archives. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t need to ask any further questions, and I believe you won''t do anything harmful to heshao. "


    An Yan toward Meng Zhihan showed a faint smile, now she in addition to thanks, don''t know what to do.


    "Xiaohan." Suddenly, Wu Yang''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Well, I am!"


    "Find a clean quilt and bed sheet... Prepare the bed for Miss mu. It''s late. It''s time to wash and rest."


    "OK, I''ll get it." This kind of thing, actually still want Meng Zhihan to do, Wu Yang in the end is a rough.


    "I''m with you." Anyan immediately typed such a line on her mobile phone.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Then they both walked towards the cloakroom.


    After finishing the bed, Meng Zhihan and an Yan talk for a while, and then leave.


    "Nvxia, have a good rest. Good night."


    Anyan nods and waves to Meng Zhihan.


    When Meng Zhihan left, the room fell into silence.


    Anyan sat on the bed, looking at the city night scene outside the window, her delicate brow slightly frowned, and her expression became more and more dignified.

 Chapter 525

    Enter the archives to find the contract, now is the top priority, but after finding the contract, how to contact an Jin?


    She should make sure that she is not found by Fang Su, and contact an Jin in advance. Only in this way can she find the opportunity to tell an Jin about the contract, and only in this way can she ensure that she can see an Jin alive.


    Fang Su''s purpose is very clear now, he wants her life, so now she can''t be careless at all.


    Anyan has been thinking about how to get in touch with Anjin. She thinks it over and over and can''t sleep in bed.


    After midnight, she had an idea and thought of the only way.


    That''s it!


    Night, more and more deep, Anyan feel the whole person confused, drowsy, finally how to close the beautiful eyes to sleep


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after Wu Yang went to work, Anyan and Meng Zhihan had breakfast and went to SNZ chaebol according to the original plan.


    Meng Zhihan has also appeared in SNZ plutocrats before, so several front desk staff are not unfamiliar with her. As for an Yan, they are even more familiar.


    "Madam President, Miss Meng." The front desk staff bowed respectfully to both of them.


    The four words "Madam President" make an Yan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. It seems that he Junshen hasn''t told others that they have nothing to do with each other.


    "Excuse me, Madam President and Miss Meng, are you looking for the president and Wu tezhu? I''ll take you up. " The staff volunteered.


    "No more." Meng Zhihan immediately refused, and then said with a smile, "we can go up on our own, don''t bother you, you do your thing."


    "Yes, Miss Meng." After the staff voice falls, also nodded toward an Yan.


    Anyan nodded slightly, and immediately went to the elevator entrance with Meng Zhihan.


    An Yan goes to the archives on the 12th floor, while Meng Zhihan goes out as early as the elevator stops on the third floor


    There are not many employees on the floor where the archives are located, because this floor is almost full of information documents, and some documents with a little historical value and reference value are all in the archives.


    Several employees are looking for information. When they see Anyan, they immediately say hello to Anyan.


    "Madam President."


    They shout an Yan with one voice.


    Anyan smiles and nods to them, but she doesn''t say much. She goes to the information shelf nearest to the password door of the archives, and then pretends to search for the documents.


    She looked at the time on her watch. After three minutes, an Yan began to count down ten seconds.


    When an Yan just counts to three, suddenly, the lights of the whole floor are all dim, and the electric curtain also starts to pull up slowly. Just when everyone is attracted by the electric curtain and the sudden power failure, an Yan immediately enters the archive room with the password.


    118321¡£


    This code, Anyan is more familiar than anyone, the front is his birthday, the back is her.


    When she quietly closed the door of the archive room, she immediately turned on the flashlight and began to search for documents in the huge archive room.


    Most of the documents in the archives are marked by year.


    How many years has it happened to settle down? Anyan has no way to know. She can only calculate from 20 years ago, and then look for it a little bit.

 Chapter 526

    According to Han Meiluo, the contract was signed 25 years ago, but whether the figure is accurate or not is not known offline. Anyan can only calculate from 20 years ago and look for it one by one.


    Fortunately, SNZ chaebol''s document management is very powerful, and each document is clearly marked.


    Soon, Anyan found the project contract 25 years ago.


    Anyan immediately flashed the text on the contract and looked through the contract. It was really the contract between the Hejia and Anjia. The signed name was anyanyan page and the company''s official seal. As Han Meiluo said, the profit was as high as tens of millions. But with the accident of Anjia, such an event of force majeure happened, and the contract was finally shelved, All the money put in by the he family has gone astray, so this contract is marked as a deficit, which is a loss.


    Anyan quickly filmed all the contents of the contract and put the contract back in place.


    Then, she walked out of the archive room carefully. The whole building was still dark. The power failure made the electric curtain unable to open. There were not many people on the floor where the archive room was located. Everyone''s attention was on the power failure, and they didn''t notice Anyan coming out of the archive room at all.


    Anyan looks at the darkness in front of her. Only a few mobile torches are on. She takes out her mobile phone and immediately sends a message to Meng Zhihan: I have found what I want.


    After the message was sent out, about ten seconds later, the light came back on.


    The electric curtain opened slowly, and the light from outside was projected into the room, which made everyone feel strange.


    "Why is there a power failure? I was really surprised just now. I still have several important documents to send for signature! Should the elevator be back in operation? "


    "Is there a short circuit?"


    "I also think it may be a short circuit. I think it''s just in rush repair."


    After seeing Anyan, several employees nodded to her again.


    Anyan smiles, and then takes the elevator down with them.


    She didn''t stay much. After finding the document, she waited for Meng Zhihan at the gate of the chaebol.


    "Nvxia!" Meng Zhihan panted and ran over, "have you found what you want?" She looked around, and her voice was very light.


    Anyan nodded to Meng Zhihan, then took out her mobile phone and typed a few lines, "thank you very much today, Xiao Han. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have found what I wanted. Today, I also want to say goodbye to you. I''m going to leave here. "


    "Leave? Nvxia, where are you going? " Meng Zhihan some anxious voice asked.


    "I have my things to do."


    "But..."


    Now Anyan''s situation is very worrying. She can''t speak and is very inconvenient in everything. Besides, her safety is very worrying.


    An Yan smiles at Meng Zhihan, signaling to reassure her.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. I still have the ability to protect myself."


    "But Fang Su..." Meng Zhihan is really worried, "nvxia, you''d better consider living in my home. At least it''s safe. You can also accomplish what you want to do. I won''t ask you what you want to do, and I won''t interfere with you. If you want me to help, I will help you."

 Chapter 527

    Anyan shook her head. "I have got what I want today. Next, it''s time for me to take action to complete it."


    Meng Zhihan sighs helplessly, and most of them understand what Anyan''s words mean.


    "You are determined to leave."


    Anyan nods.


    In fact, Anyan knows very well that she lives with Wu Yang and Meng Zhihan. In fact, she has not left the sphere of influence of he Junshen. Now she wants to find an Jin before Fang Su finds her.


    If the most dangerous place is the safest place, then Anjin''s side is definitely her safest place.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind to leave, it is obviously useless for me to keep you. Are you going to leave now?"


    Anyan nods.


    "Well... I''ll say goodbye to you here."


    Anyan waved to Meng Zhihan and gave her a very sweet smile.


    "Nvxia, you must protect yourself and pay attention to safety. You must come to my wedding! You''re going to be my Bridesmaid


    An Yan smiles and nods to Meng Zhihan, then she turns and walks towards the chaebol exit.


    If there is a chance, she will definitely attend Meng Zhihan''s wedding, but if there is no chance... She wishes her a happy life.


    Anyan knows very well what she is doing. What she is doing is very dangerous. Now she has to protect Anjin, her only relative in the world. For so many years, Anjin is raising a tiger for trouble! However, while protecting an Jin, she has to fight against Fang Su with her own strength. She can never let he Junshen be hurt again.


    She can''t be a sharp blade to hurt him any more. This time, let her be his umbrella. He has protected her for so many years. Now, it''s time for her to protect him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located on Jingjiang mountain.


    "She''s gone?" He Jun looked at the huge LCD screen and asked about he xunfan who appeared on it.


    He xunfan nodded, "well, I''ve left the chaebol. Brother, I don''t understand. How do you know your sister-in-law is going to the archives? "


    "Some time ago, she asked granny about the two families. Granny and she mentioned the cooperation between the two families 25 years ago."


    He xunfan suddenly realized this and said in a voice: "so it is. If his sister-in-law wants to confirm what grandma said, she has to go to the archives to find the contract 25 years ago."


    He Yun nodded his head slightly.


    Then he xunfan asked, "brother, where is my sister-in-law going now?"


    "I''ve sent a Biao with her."


    "That''s good. Make sure your sister-in-law is safe. Brother, do you know what sister-in-law is going to do? "


    "Protect an Jin." He Junshen said these four words slowly.


    He Xun fan some surprised voice, "an Jin? Why didn''t my sister-in-law tell you about it? It''s easier to tell you directly? This can eradicate Fang Su and protect an Jin! " He obviously didn''t understand Anyan''s way of doing it.


    "No one knows Fang Su''s real purpose, but now it is very clear that Fang Su''s goal is me." He Junshen''s tone was calm, but heavy.


    "Does my sister-in-law want to take care of this by herself? Is she going to protect an Jin and get rid of Fang Su? "


    "Not only that, this woman wants to protect me!" He Yun''s deep brow was frowning, and his tone was cold and terrible.


    When does he need a woman to protect him?

 Chapter 528

    "Brother, how can my sister-in-law be alone? What if something happens? "


    He xunfan was also worried about this. Fang Su had many means, and he was extremely cruel.


    "I won''t let anything happen to her." He Junshen''s tone was firm, his eyebrows were tight, and his face was extremely cold.


    He is more concerned about her safety than anyone else!


    After the end of the video call, he Yun looked at the closed LCD TV screen, and his eyebrows were always tight.


    "Mu Anyan, this is my last connivance to you. Even if it''s tied up in the future, I''ll tie you to my side!"


    He would never allow her to be in any danger, even if she lost a hair!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in a coffee shop on the side of the city.


    Anyan looks at the time, then puts away the mobile phone she has been operating. Then, she takes a taxi to the distribution station of the department store.


    She used her mobile phone to invade the department store''s website and get the password of the department store''s distribution station.


    Thanks to an Jin, she learned computer technology from an Jin.


    After entering the department store''s internal website, an Yan learned that an Jin is an important VIP guest of the department store, and the luxury counter of the department store will deliver the new products of the current season to an Jin every month.


    After arriving at the distribution station, she entered the password and entered the studio of the distribution station. She changed into the clothes of the distribution station. There were many people in the distribution station of the department store, and Anyan was not easy to be detected with a mask. Then, she came and went freely in the distribution station.


    She is looking for the vehicles to be delivered to an Jin, shuttling through the crowd of green overalls.


    "Are you the delivery service for Ms. an?" Suddenly, someone called an Yan.


    Anyan was stunned in the same place, then slowly turned and looked at the man behind him. He had a famous brand pinned on his chest with the word "supervisor" written on it.


    Anyan pretends to be very calm. After all, she is wearing a mask. The other party can''t see her face clearly. Her work cap is very low.


    Then, she quickly nodded, but still pinched a sweat. She has no way to speak after all, if the other side continues to ask, it will definitely reveal the truth.


    "You check the cargo information. Ms. an is an important guest. You can''t make a mistake."


    Anyan nods again and takes the list from the supervisor.


    She looked around at several staff members who were counting. She learned from them and counted them.


    Fortunately, the supervisor didn''t pay much attention and immediately went to the next car to distribute the task.


    After waiting for the director to go away, an Yan was also relieved.


    She followed several staff members to clip the checked list into the folder on one side, and then sat in the car with them, waiting quietly.


    She didn''t know what time the car was leaving. The only thing she could do was wait. Several staff around her were chatting. Looking at Anyan without saying a word, they quickly pushed her.


    "Why don''t you talk? The supervisor goes inside to have a rest. After his task is distributed, he won''t come out. Let''s have a chat? "


    Anyan shakes her head, points to the position of her throat, and then gestures to them to indicate that she can''t speak.


    "You don''t have a good voice?"


    Anyan nods.


    "Alas, you are miserable. The supervisor is so fierce that he won''t ask for leave for you. You can go back and have a rest later. I''ll punch you in."

 Chapter 529

    Anyan reaches out to hold the staff''s hand and looks at him gratefully.


    Looking at an Yan''s grateful appearance, the staff waved their hands with a smile, "you''re welcome. We are all colleagues. We all come out to work. We should help each other."


    Anyan nodded, still full of gratitude.


    After the two staff members began to chat, Anyan was really relieved. She moved her eyes to the outside of the car and watched the cars in front of her slowly drive out of the distribution station. She pursed her lower lip and quietly waited for the car to drive.


    In fact, the palm of her hand has been thoroughly wet. She is nervous and restless, but she has to pretend that nothing has happened. She wants to be calm, like the delivery personnel at the delivery station, and doesn''t show any expression. But Anyan''s psychological quality is not perfect. This time, she should thank the working cap and mask.


    After driving for about half an hour, the car suddenly stopped after driving out of the suburb.


    Anyan looked out through the window, but saw the fields and wasteland.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the car


    Anyan nodded and got off with several other staff members.


    Then she followed them with the delicate box at the back.


    Where are you going now?


    "Why are you always in a daze? The body is not comfortable, so the whole person''s reaction has become slow? Let''s go! It''s another 30 minutes'' walk from here! "


    Anyan nods again. She wants to walk to Anjin''s residence. It seems that their vigilance is very high, and even the car is not allowed to drive in.


    In the hot sun, Anyan feels that her arms are sore. Her physical strength is not as good as those men in front of her. After about a quarter of an hour, she feels that she can''t stand it.


    An Yanqiang propped herself up and walked on the rough road. Her legs were very weak. Just when she suddenly tilted and nearly fell down, another staff member reached out to help her.


    "Are you all right?" He asked with great concern.


    Anyan didn''t dare to look at him, for fear of being seen differently by the other party. She just shook her head and indicated that she was OK.


    "Give me this box. I''ll take it for you. Don''t try to be brave if you feel uncomfortable."


    Anyan can''t speak. She can only shake her head, but the man has moved her heaviest box


    "We are all in the same trade. We should help each other. I''ll take care of you when you''re not feeling well this time, and you''ll take care of me next time. "


    Anyan nodded, did not speak, carrying a small box with no weight behind them.


    After walking for 30 minutes, Anyan finally saw the villa which was not familiar.


    "The old rule is to move the boxes to the living room." Fang Su is just like a housekeeper. His voice is very loud.


    In front of Fang Su and that crazy beast is just like two people, Anyan feels extremely ridiculous.


    She followed the staff into the main hall. As soon as she entered the main hall, she looked around for an Jin, but she didn''t see an Jin!


    Anyan put down the box in her hand and immediately put her hand over her abdomen. Her expression was very painful.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it a stomachache? " Asked the man who helped her carry the box.


    An Yan nods hard.


    Then, he immediately asked Fang Su, "is there a toilet here?"

 Chapter 530

    Fang Su had an impatient look on his face. "What a trouble! I''ll have a good talk with your manager next time. It''s just a delivery. Do you have to go to the toilet with the customers? You should work with smart people. The restroom is in the back. Let''s make a quick decision. Let''s go after solving the problem! "


    Anyan nodded, then bowed, stretched out her hand to cover her abdomen, and walked to the back bathroom.


    Here, an Yan can''t be more familiar with it.


    After she entered the back bathroom, she flipped through the window and entered the backyard. Anyan looked at the time. At this time, her aunt should be in the darkroom.


    Anyan walked quickly towards the direction of the darkroom. Today, some staff came to deliver things, so wearing the work clothes of the distribution station would not attract too much attention. A few servants took a look at her and left directly.


    Anyan arrived at the door of the darkroom, she quickly entered the password into the darkroom.


    As soon as she entered the darkroom, she saw the beautiful woman sitting in her seat looking at these photos. Just looking at her side face, Anyan could feel her delicacy, but she became haggard, and her temples began to be white.


    Anyan has no way to speak. Step by step, she comes to Anjin.


    An Jin also noticed that there was someone around her. She looked up and said, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    An Yan took off the mask and hat, eyes slightly red, looking at an Jin in front of her.


    "An Yan?" At the moment when an Jin saw an Yan, she immediately stood up from her seat and rushed directly to an Yan, "are you still alive? Are you still alive? Are you really Anyan? "


    Anyan nodded. She took out her mobile phone and wrote a line: "aunt, I''m still alive. I''m really Anyan, but now it''s very difficult for me to even speak."


    "You can''t answer me? Why? Anyan, what''s the matter with you? "


    "I was hoarse by Fang Su Du. If he Junshen hadn''t arrived in time, I might not have been able to stand in front of my aunt."


    "What did you say? "Housekeeper Fang?" An Jin looked at an Yan in shock, "it''s impossible! How is that possible? "


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and quickly said on her mobile phone, "Heyun and I fell into the sea... He also made it. He also installed a time bomb on the cruise ship to make everyone on the cruise ship fly away with the giant ship."


    "No..." an Jin looked at an Yan in disbelief, "how is this possible? Housekeeper Fang has been with me for so many years. He has been loyal to me and the other family for so many years. How could he do such a thing as a beast? "


    "It''s true, aunt. Why don''t you believe me? I''m here to make it clear to you about Fang Su''s evil deeds. Auntie, I''m worried that you''ve been raising a tiger for so many years. I''m worried about your safety! And I suspect that the annihilation of an''s family has nothing to do with he''s family! I sneaked into the archives of he''s family, and I saw... "


    An Yan''s text just hit half, suddenly, the door of the darkroom is opened, an Yan moves quickly, quickly put the mobile phone away, put in the pocket.


    "Miss Jin, a staff member of the distribution station suddenly disappeared..." Fang Su Gang said here, and saw an Yan standing beside an Jin. His expression was slightly stiff for a few seconds, and then immediately showed a shocked look, "this, isn''t this... Miss an Yan?"

 Chapter 531

    Fang Su quickly stepped forward and said with tears in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that Miss Anyan is still alive. It''s really good that you are alive. Miss Jin can rest assured now! You don''t know. Because you haven''t eaten much these days, Miss Jin has lost weight. Now you''re back. It''s so good! It''s just... Why are you wearing the clothes of the delivery station staff? "


    Anyan looks at Fang Su in front of her. His ability of pretending is so powerful that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Just as an Yan was about to make a sound, an Jin reached out and held an Yan''s hand. Then she looked at Fang Su with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter what kind of clothes you wear. The important thing is that an Yan can''t speak now."


    "What? Can''t speak? " Fang Su was shocked. "What''s going on? What happened? "


    Anyan looks at Fang Su in front of her. He pretends to be too much like him. If she doesn''t remember clearly that he poisoned her throat, she will be cheated.


    Fang Su''s acting ability is first-class. No wonder an Jin trusts him so much and even keeps him in the dark for so many years!


    "Anyan told me that she couldn''t speak after she fell into the sea and was rescued. It seems that she has left sequelae. The doctor is not sure when she will be able to speak. Housekeeper Fang, please invite some famous doctors to give her a good examination."


    "Well, I''m going." Fang Su nodded and turned to walk out of the dark room. But at the moment when he turned around, his expression became ferocious and twisted.


    Anyan looks at Fang Su''s back and clenches his fist a little bit. Fang Su is really terrible, and it''s the kind of morbid horror!


    "You go upstairs with your aunt."


    Anyan nods and follows Anjin to the villa.


    After seeing Anyan, the servants in the villa showed their expressions of consternation one after another. In addition, she was wearing the work clothes of the distribution station, which made these servants feel confused and puzzled.


    "Do your own business. Don''t look around." An Jin orders them, no matter the expression or the tone is very serious.


    "Yes." The servants answered with one voice, then put away their eyes and did their work one after another.


    An Yan followed an Jin into the upstairs room.


    After entering the bedroom, an Jin closed the door and immediately asked in a voice, "what do you see in the archives of he''s family? Have you sneaked into the SNZ plutocrats? "


    An Yan nods, then opens the mobile phone photo album and hands it to an Jin in front of her.


    An Jin took the mobile phone and carefully looked at the contents and terms of the contract. Wei Leng said, "did an Jia have business relations with the he family before?"


    At that time, an Jin was still young and studying abroad. She didn''t know anything about settling down. Seeing the terms of the contract, an Jin was a little surprised.


    Anyan nodded, took the mobile phone from Anjin''s hand, and typed a line, "after the accident of Anjin, the cooperation had to stop. At that time, it caused huge losses to the he family, and all the nearly 100 million invested by the he family in the project were wasted."


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be? How can an''s family do business with he''s family... "An Jin''s face was unbelievable. She looked at an Yan in front of her and kept shaking her head." it''s absolutely impossible! "

 Chapter 532

    "Auntie, if it was the he family that did the accident, why was the he family not investigated by the police at that time? To say the least, even if the he family is so powerful that they don''t leave anything behind, what''s the reason for the he family to settle down? At that time, he family still cooperated with an family, which made them lose so much money? Aunt, this is not a matter of tens of thousands, but a sum of nearly 100 million, and the annual profit is as high as 10 million.... "


    An Jin sits in the sofa on one side, slightly stiff, holding her mobile phone tightly in her hand. Looking at the contents of an Yan''s memo, she ponders quietly, and doesn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    An Yan sits beside an Jin, reaches for her hand, and then makes a few gestures towards her.


    "What are you going to say?" An Jin immediately handed the mobile phone to an Yan.


    Anyan took the mobile phone, and then typed out what she wanted to say in the memo: "aunt, you think about it, over the years, has Fang Su done anything that makes you feel suspicious?"


    "Suspicious things..." an Jin murmured and thought quietly.


    All of a sudden, she seems to think of something and reaches out her hand to hold an Yan''s hand tightly.


    "What do you think of, aunt?"


    An Jin''s expression is very heavy, recalling the past, her appearance is very painful.


    "That year, Fengfan and I agreed to meet in the flower sea under the snow mountain, but he never came, never came. I went there for three days and waited for him. I couldn''t get through the phone and didn''t make any response until" now, Fang Su has been instilling revenge into me for more than 20 years. "


    An Jin shivers when she talks about it. For the first time, she thinks Fang Su is so terrible. What kind of housekeeper has she been living with for more than 20 years?


    "Aunt, was there no witness to what happened in those years?"


    "I..." an Jin was stunned and shook her head, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 533

    "Did you listen to Fang Su''s one-sided words without asking other witnesses?"


    After Anyan''s voice fell, she was stunned. She thought that at that time, Anjin was still studying, and she was not deeply involved in the world. Fang Su was the housekeeper of the family. When she was lonely, she would definitely choose to believe Fang Su.


    "Fang Su is to take advantage of your aunt when you are most helpless, and gain her trust."


    "What''s the reason for that? And if it wasn''t for Fang Su, we couldn''t have met at all. "


    "I don''t know why Fang Su did this, but I know that a person who can even threaten his own daughter, in a sense, is no longer worthy of being a human being! At that time, you wanted to use me to threaten he Junshen, so it was inevitable for us to meet each other. Moreover, we look so similar that my aunt would suspect that I was your niece who had been separated for many years! Fang Su must have thought of this, so it''s better to be a good friend and tell my aunt to find my niece and get more credit and trust from her. "


    An Yan''s words once again aroused an Jin''s deep thinking.


    "Over the years, I''ve been dazzled by hatred... Fang Su''s body is full of doubts. Apart from us, we didn''t even have a survivor or a witness when we settled down? I have always believed in Fang Su, but now I have to doubt him. "


    "What aunt has now is what you have gained with your 20 years of youth, even pain and unbearable. Besides encouraging her to take revenge, what else has Fang Su done for her and settling down?"


    An Yan''s words beat into an Jin''s heart again and again. An Jin''s fist clenched little by little, and her expression became more dignified.


    "This alone is suspicious enough! Aunt, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe granny he Junshen''s words, the he family, or even the contract. We can start to investigate the real reason why the family was destroyed, so that this pending case can be solved. But you can''t completely believe Fang Su''s words. He wants to kill me, aunt! "


    An Jin''s expression changes slightly. Recalling what Fang Su has done in the past 20 years, she calms down and ponders quietly, and her expression becomes more and more serious.


    It''s getting dark outside the window, the curtains are blown by the night wind, everything looks so calm, but the atmosphere inside is dignified to the extreme.


    "I''m too confused..." an Jin murmured, "over the years, I just want revenge. I''m really dazzled by hatred. Hatred is a drug. When it begins to erode me, I''m no longer what I used to be... How can I not believe Fengfan? How can I not believe him..."


    The fortress that an Jin has erected over the years collapses at this moment. All her strength is broken. She hides her face and cries. Tears fall down her fingers.


    An Yan looks at an Jin in front of her. In fact, she knows in her heart that an Jin has been shrewd between men and business for more than 20 years. She can see the truth of the contract at a glance.


    When this contract with legal effect was placed in front of her, she began to believe that the destruction of her family had nothing to do with the he family. She even began to believe that she had been living in Fang Su''s lies and deception for more than 20 years, but she still needed time to admit and accept it.


    An Yan looks at an Jin who is so sad in front of her. All she can do is to hold her aunt tightly.


    Feng fan.


    She knew the importance of this man to an Jin, and she knew that her aunt still loved this man with a unique name after so many years.


    It''s just that they missed it. More than 20 years later, the sea of flowers under the snow mountain is blooming again and again, but it''s impossible to recover.


    About a quarter of an hour later, an Jin''s mood gradually calmed down, and she seemed to be alive again.


    She reached out to hold an Yan''s shoulders, then quickly opened the drawer on one side and put a shiny pistol into an Yan''s pocket.


    "You go quickly."


    "Go?" Anyan was stunned, "aunt, I''m desperate to come to you this time. I''m worried about your safety. If I want to go, let''s go together!"


    An Jin shook her head. "If we go together, we will arouse Fang Su''s suspicion. It''s because of my stupid mistakes, and I have to deal with them. "


    "Solve it? Aunt, what are you going to do? Are you weak and alone? Fang Su is such a cruel man that he has to deal with his own daughter, not to mention his aunt? " Anyan is really worried about her safety.


    "Now my situation is still safe, but you are not the same. He is dumb and wants to kill you. What''s the difference between staying here and being in the snake cave?"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. If you don''t go, aunt, I won''t go either." An Yan is very stubborn. An Jin is her only relative in the world. She can''t let her relatives be hurt.


    "Listen to my aunt. If there is something to do with Fang Su in our family, I have been used by him for more than 20 years. He wants to use me to eradicate the he family. I am safe before his goal is achieved."


    "And after the end? How dangerous are you, Auntie? "


    "At least now I''m safe, but you''re not. I''ll arrange a car to take you away immediately. You go to find he Junshen. My aunt knows that you like him very much. He''s the man you love with your life. You''re desperate not only for your aunt, but also for him, right?"


    Anyan nodded and told Anjin what she really thought. "I want to prove the innocence of the he family, but I also thought that if my aunt doesn''t believe what I said, I''ll stay with her. On the one hand, I can protect your safety, and I''m by your side. Fang Su doesn''t dare to move me for the moment. On the other hand, if Fang Su has a plan for the he family, I can know it at the first time."


    An Jin can fully understand that an Yan loves he Junshen so much that it is reasonable for her to protect him, just as she also wants to protect Fengfan with her life, but now she has no chance.


    "In this world, only he will protect you regardless of everything. You are my brother''s hope, you are also the hope of settling down. You can''t have anything. I''ll arrange a car for you now. You''ll find he Junshen right away. "


    An Yan has no way to speak, she can only reach out and grab an Jin''s arm and shake her head.


    She has just made her stand clear. If an Jin doesn''t leave, she won''t either.

 Chapter 534

    "I''m your aunt, you must listen to me this time! Go now


    This is an urgent matter.


    After an Jin''s voice fell, she threw away an Yan''s hand and quickly walked out of the room. But just as an Jin was about to open the door, the door made a loud bang at this time!


    The door and the wall made a violent knocking sound, and the door panel kept shaking.


    "Go, it''s too late!" Fang Su stood at the door with several burly bodyguards, blocking the way.


    An Jin''s face is stiff, looking at Fang Su standing outside the door, pretending to be very calm and saying in a voice: "housekeeper Fang, didn''t I ask you to ask for a doctor?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Jin, it''s a good thing that I didn''t invite a doctor, otherwise I would invite a doctor. Miss Anyan has already left. Who can I ask the doctor to see a doctor for?" Fang Su laughed a few times, which made people feel scared.


    Anyan quietly pursed her lower lip and looked at Fang Su in front of her. She felt that her back was slightly cool. The evening wind in the evening seemed to have penetrated into her back, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Miss Jin, I''ve been loyal to you for more than 20 years. As a result, you have listened to miss Anyan''s words. I''m really disappointed with you!"


    "I never thought housekeeper fang had used me for more than 20 years!"


    "It seems that Miss Jin blames me for using you for more than 20 years. From now on, Miss Jin is not qualified to continue to be used by me!"


    An Jin frowned and called out: "what are you two doing? Why don''t you stop Fang Su? "


    The two bodyguards completely disobeyed an Jin''s orders.


    Fang Su laughed a few times and said: "Miss Jin, you''d better give up. During the time when you are sad for mu Anyan, all the people here have already defected. Now, I''m their master!"


    An Jin didn''t expect Fang Su to keep this hand. She trusted him so much that she gave everything to him. However, she didn''t expect that she would be bitten by him!


    An Jin suddenly stepped back a few steps, but at this time, Fang Su took out the bright pistol.


    "Bang" a loud bang, in the moment he pulled the trigger, an Yan quickly put an Jin down, the bullet hit the side of the closet.


    Anyan''s reaction is too fast. She shoots two bodyguards behind Fang Su.


    Only two shots were heard, and two bodyguards fell to the ground unexpectedly. When Fang Su was ready to move the muzzle of the gun to an Yan, an Yan kicked away the gun in his hand, and then pulled the trigger on Fang Su. Fang Su was unarmed and had to dodge quickly.


    "Auntie, let''s go quickly!" An Yan pulls an Jin and rushes downstairs.


    The gunfire caused chaos in the villa, and the servants fell off their belongings one after another. They screamed in fear and dodged around


    The bodyguards rushed to the main hall


    Fang Su was upstairs shouting, "catch them for me! I''ll give them a billion dollars to whoever catches them Fang Su''s human skin mask has been completely torn off. Now he is extremely ugly!


    Money is undoubtedly the best incentive for these bodyguards.


    One billion means that they will not worry about food and clothing and spend too much in their life!


    The gunfire rang again, and the distribution station personnel in work uniform appeared in front of an Yan.


    "Miss mu." Just now, the man who helped Anyan carry the box quickly rushed to Anyan''s side, "I''m heshao''s bodyguard. Heshao asked us to mix in the distribution station to protect Miss mu, but no one thought that there was an accident so soon. I''ve told Mr. a Biao that he will bring people here soon!" At this juncture, the man immediately showed his identity, in urgent need of Anyan''s trust.


    "Anyan, hurry up An Jin quickly kicked away the bodyguard, and then pushed an Yan to the man in the uniform, "please take my niece away from here."


    The current situation is very unfavorable for them. Fang Su''s bodyguards are more and more, and they all want to get the billion yuan. Their eyes are scarlet. These people have been crazy for a long time, driven by interests, and lost the so-called humanity!


    Anyan has no way to speak, can only keep shaking his head, but Fang Su more and more people, wearing uniform bodyguards one by one fell down.


    "We can''t concentrate so many bodyguards in two ways! We have to disperse, they can disperse! I''ll take the road behind the darkroom, and you''ll take my niece the East Road


    Anyan kept shaking her head, saying that nothing could be separated from Anjin.


    What an Jin said is really reasonable. Fang Su''s bodyguards can''t concentrate on attacking them, but once they are divided into two groups, how can an Jin be the opponent of those bodyguards?


    "We can''t all be trapped here! Once Anyan falls into the hands of Fang Su, you heshao will also be in a passive situation. "


    The man nodded, agreed with what an Jin said, and then pulled an Yan to rush to one side.


    Now that Fang Su''s people haven''t completely rushed in, they must leave the villa as soon as possible, or they will really become turtles in the urn. They can''t be trapped here!


    Anyan doesn''t want to leave Anjin. Her eyes are full of tears and she keeps shouting "aunt", but all her voices are stuck in her throat. She can''t make a sound. She can only watch helplessly. She can''t help but watch the distance between her and Anjin getting farther and farther


    An Jin looks at an Yan being taken away, and quickly runs to the back of the dark room. Fang Su''s bodyguards are scattered, and the sound of shooting rings behind them


    One after another.


    "Where are they?" Fang Su came down from the upstairs and saw that the bodyguards in the uniform of the distribution station were basically solved. He quickly looked for the trace of an Jin and an Yan in the villa.


    "They''re running. Our men are chasing."


    Fang Su grabbed the bodyguard in front of him, "you take people to chase me from the road behind the darkroom. The road behind the darkroom can lead to the main road faster." Fang Su suddenly thought of the path behind the darkroom.


    "Yes." After getting instructions, the bodyguards quickly ran to the path behind the darkroom


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. The sound of shooting is getting farther and farther away from them, but the sound is coming from another direction... An Yan is worried about an Jin''s safety all the time.


    Suddenly, the bodyguard stopped, "Miss mu, you run towards this road, the farther the better." After the voice fell, he handed the mobile phone to an Yan, and then he was about to return to the original road.


    Anyan looks at the bodyguard to go back, and immediately catches him, looking at him in amazement.

 Chapter 535

    She can''t speak, she can only express her meaning with expression and action.


    "Miss mu, you must escape. Our people will arrive soon. I will delay and give you a chance to escape. You must not fall into Fang Su''s hands! Otherwise, as your aunt said, he Shao will fall into a passive situation! Because heshao cares too much about you. For you, heshao will die. My life is saved by heshao. I will be loyal to heshao to the death! " The bodyguard''s voice was very fast. As soon as his voice fell, he turned and ran to the original road


    Anyan looks at the bodyguard''s back, her eyes are red.


    It''s all her fault. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Things would happen uncontrollably and get worse.


    She clenched her lower lip and held back her tears. Holding her cell phone tightly, she turned and ran quickly


    She can''t let everyone who protects her down. She can''t fall into Fang Su''s hands. She can''t be Fang Su''s weapon to threaten he Junshen. She can''t let him be hurt any more.


    Anyan as long as think of this, the speed of running is faster and faster. She tries her best to run, but her physical strength has already begun to overdraw.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in her hand vibrated, and Anyan quickly pressed the answer key.


    "Where are you now? We have arrived


    Anyan has no way to make a sound. She keeps trying to open her mouth, but she can''t make a sound.


    "Hello? I''m a Biao. Why don''t you talk? Give me a quick response. Are you with Miss Mu now? Where are you A Biao''s tone was very anxious and sounded again.


    Anyan can''t make a sound at all. All she can do is keep knocking on the screen of her mobile phone, trying to echo abio in this way.


    However, the sound of tapping on the mobile phone screen will not attract Abiao''s attention at all.


    Soon, the call hung up and a beep came from the other end of the mobile phone


    Anyan saw that the power of her mobile phone was only about 2%. She was a little desperate. Her legs were as heavy as lead. She really couldn''t make any effort. It was hard for her to take another step.


    She really did not have the strength, the sky was completely dark, and thunder came from her ears... She did not know whether the shooting sound was covered by the thunder or completely disappeared.


    She only knows that half an hour has passed, and the bodyguard whose name she doesn''t even know hasn''t come back yet. Anyan doesn''t know if he''s in trouble, but she''s really worried about him, but she has no way at all.


    Anyan tries to get up from the ground full of weeds, but her body is very weak. She feels a dull pain in her abdomen and starts to sweat on her forehead.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder, and the rain poured down


    But the rain did not fall on her. Anyan raised her head little by little and saw that it was the familiar pretty face. The perfect line was tight.


    Anyan can''t make a sound. She just blinks her beautiful eyes and looks at her quietly.


    "I''m late." He Junshen''s deep voice suddenly rang out.


    At this moment, Anyan''s tears burst the dike.


    He Junshen gives Wu Yang his umbrella. Then he squats down, pats Anyan''s dust, and holds her up.


    This time, he would never let her go again.


    An Yan looks at he Junshen in front of him and immediately draws a few strokes.


    "Do you want to ask about an Jin?"


    Anyan nods.


    "Let''s go back."


    Anyan grabs hejunshen''s sleeve and shakes her head at him. She is eager to know about Anjin.


    "When a Biao arrived at the villa, they had already moved."


    An Yan hears this words, the facial expression instantly becomes nervous, her delicate brow is tightly wrinkling, very worried about an Jin''s safety.


    She clenched her lower lip and closed her eyes.


    My aunt specially built the villa here at that time, which should have taken into account the special geographical location. The villa is far away from the road, and the road is very muddy and rugged. It is surrounded by barren areas, and she can clearly pursue the target. However, she never thought that the villa location she considered at that time would lead to difficulties in reinforcement.


    Anyan thought of this, a tight heart, she does not know how Fang Su will Anjin, but she knows that Anjin''s life will not be easy.


    Suddenly, a burst of pain in her abdomen, an Yan stretched out her hand and pressed the position of her abdomen tightly. Her face, which was already white, turned pale now.


    Heyun deeply noticed Anyan''s strange, his face was cold, holding Anyan, he quickly walked in the direction of the SUV.


    He took an Yan in his arms and sat in the car. The door closed quickly, and the car immediately drove in the direction of the road


    "Let the doctor stand by at the villa." He Junshen immediately ordered Wu Yang to sit in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Yes." After Wu Yang answered the call, he made a quick call.


    Then, he Junshen moves his eyes to an Yan and reaches out to hold her tightly.


    In a few days, she lost weight again


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, his arms tightening little by little.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    He knew that she was in pain, but he didn''t know what she was in pain for.


    He knew her pain, but he couldn''t bear it for her.


    Anyan can''t speak, but she reaches out her hand and grabs hejunshen''s arm


    It hurts


    She really hurts!


    Abdomen seems to be torn apart by something, so the pain makes Anyan hard to load.


    "Come on


    Outside, it''s raining harder and harder.


    At the command of he Junshen, speed up


    Anyan really couldn''t bear it and fainted directly.


    "Mu Anyan!" When Heyun realized that Anyan in his arms had lost consciousness, he called out her name, "muanyan, wake up!"


    However, Anyan can''t hear any more.


    After arriving at jingjiangshan, the car just stopped and the door was opened.


    Wu Yang holds an umbrella, he Yun holds an Yan and rushes into the villa.


    "Doctor!" He Junshen''s expression was extremely terrifying, with a kind of corrosive horror.


    The doctor immediately to Anyan for examination, about a few minutes later, the doctor''s tone is very urgent ring out: "quickly take the fetal needle!"


    The assistant quickly handed the needle to the doctor, and the doctor injected Anyan as quickly as possible.


    "Fetal protection?" He Yun''s deep brow was frowning, glaring at the doctor in front of him, "tell me again!" His tone is also cold to the extreme, like a thousand years of ice.


    The doctor asked the assistant to do the scratch treatment for an Yan, and then quickly nodded to He Yun, "yes, he Shao, Miss Mu is pregnant. She has to go to the hospital for a check in a few weeks, but there are signs of abortion at present."

 Chapter 536

    The doctor looked at Anyan, and then told her: "the first three months were very unstable, and miss Mu had two miscarriages before. If she couldn''t keep it this time, she would be in great trouble if she wanted to be a mother again."


    "When will she wake up?" He Yun asked with a deep frown, but his eyes always fell on an Yan''s pale cheek.


    "It''s just a temporary coma. There''s no big problem. Miss Mu is too tired. Let her have a rest. There are several small abrasions on her legs to avoid getting wet. The most important thing is to protect the fetus. Be careful three months before pregnancy."


    "Well." He Yun deep throat head micro motion, spit out a monosyllabic word.


    Anyan''s physique has always been bad, and so many things have happened recently. Today, she is not only frightened, but even runs so long and so far. He Yun''s deep expression and eyes are full of heartache.


    After the doctor left, he Yun held Anyan on the sofa and walked towards the elevator with her.


    Give her a bath, change clothes, the whole process, he personally, action carefully, for fear that it will hurt her.


    This woman, let him love so long, today, so many years later, this love does not reduce but increase.


    He looked at Anyan lying on the bed, looking at her white face without any ruddy look, he was extremely distressed.


    "Mu Anyan, you are really my weakness, you are stubborn and impulsive, but I have no way to take you."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, Anyan had a dream.


    In her dream, she kept running after an Jin. She kept shouting: "aunt... Aunt..."


    But she ran for a long time, still did not catch up with an Jin, and then, Fang Su''s laughter suddenly rang up, an Yan stood in the same place, can no longer see an Jin.


    An Yan''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and then she woke up.


    "You had a nightmare." Heyun''s deep voice rang out in her ears, comforting her who was enveloped in fear.


    Anyan nodded and didn''t resist his embrace.


    "Dream of an Jin?"


    Anyan nods again. After she calms down, she looks at he Junshen in front of her and makes a few gestures.


    "You slept six hours." Heyun deeply understood Anyan''s meaning and answered her in a voice.


    An Yan Wei Leng, stunned blinked eyes son, didn''t expect that he can understand her meaning unexpectedly.


    Then, Anyan quickly picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table at one side. She didn''t see whose it was. She just entered the password, but she didn''t expect that the mobile phone was turned on.


    After opening mobile phone mobile phone as like as two peas, she realized that it was not her cell phone, but I didn''t expect the password to be exactly the same.


    Anyan just wanted to put her cell phone back on the bedside table. He Junshen''s voice rang in her ear: "just use this."


    An Yan held the hand of the mobile phone in a daze, and then typed a line of words in the mobile phone memo: "what happened to the bodyguard who saved me?"


    He Junshen saw this sentence, reached out and took an Yan''s mobile phone, then said: "what you are doing now should be sleeping, not thinking so much."


    "But he saved me... Did something happen to him?" An Yan''s hand trembled slightly, and he wrote this sentence.


    "Someone will pay for your safety, so don''t be so impulsive." He Junshen''s voice was low. He was coaxing her.


    Anyan biting her lower lip, her expression is very heavy, she knew... She knew that the way that the bodyguard went back was a road of no return.


    Anyan nodded and tears fell down.


    Heyun held her in his arms, pressed her small head, kissed her hair top, and said in a voice, "do you know the mood fluctuation during pregnancy can''t be too big, eh?"


    Pregnancy?


    Anyan was stunned and looked at hejunshen in front of him. He blinked his bright eyes. His long and curly eyelashes flickered for several times.


    She picked up the phone in a hurry and immediately put in a sentence: "what are you talking about? Pregnancy? What gestation period


    He Yun deeply looked at her so nervous appearance and chuckled, "Mu Anyan, I''ll give you a chance."


    "What chance?" An Yan doesn''t understand.


    "An opportunity to apologize."


    Sorry


    Anyan was stunned and quickly said on her mobile phone: "I didn''t mean to say those words that hurt you. You know I didn''t mean to. I''ll always hurt you. You''re hurt because of me, time and time again, because I''ve tried my best, time and time again. Instead of giving you any help, I''ve become a sharp blade that hurts you. I''d better stay away from you, At least... You''re safe. "


    "Who said you didn''t help me?" He Yun deeply chuckled, reached out and pinched her small face, "what''s in your little head?"


    An Yan Leng Leng, what help did she give him? She gave him nothing, nothing.


    Heyun looks at Anyan''s puzzled face and knows that she still hasn''t responded.


    He kisses her lips and says, "it seems that your head is filled with water. Then you should pay attention not to give this water to our children."


    This child is the greatest help she has given him.


    "..." Anyan was completely encircled. She reached out her hand and tightly grasped he Junshen''s clothes. Her eyes were full of amazement.


    She reached out and gently stroked the position of the abdomen, the whole person was confused.


    After waiting for her reaction, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and said in the memo, "do you think I''m pregnant? Am I really pregnant? Here... Have my children! Then I felt a stomachache when I ran away, because of this child? "


    "Well, I''ve got a puncture."


    Anyan looked at him nervously, "what about the needle? So, did the child survive? "


    "The first three months were dangerous." He Yun deeply reached out and pinched an Yan''s jaw, and his tone was very serious. "This time, we must give birth to him."


    Miscarriage again means that she may never be pregnant again!


    Anyan is a little nervous and reaches out her hand to caress her abdomen.


    Is she OK?


    Does she really have the ability to give birth to him?


    "If I give birth to him, can heshao love me all his life?" Anyan smiles and writes such a line on her mobile phone.


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "you are the only one who has no conscience and talks about not loving me."


    "Am I... So heartless?"


    "Do you think you have?"


    Anyan shakes her head. "I have no conscience, but I have a heart of AI he Shao!" She is really mischievous when she is mischievous. She is so playful that she attracts people''s love.


    In fact, he Junshen knows that an Yan is making fun of the hard work. She is still worried about an Jin in her heart.


    "I''ll save your aunt." This is his promise to her. He wants to reassure her.


    Anyan nodded, "I believe you." She cleverly put up her mobile phone to show him, and then laughed sweetly.

 Chapter 537

    "Don''t talk about not loving me or leaving me, or I will punish you severely."


    Anyan wanted to nod her head, but suddenly she thought of something. After hesitating for a moment, she typed two words on her mobile phone: "Cheng Qin."


    "You''ll see her at the pregnancy test tomorrow." He Junshen''s tone was very light.


    Cheng Qin is such a smart person. She knows that there is no hope in he Junshen, so she chooses to give up and shift her goal.


    Hejunshen has not forgotten the deal with Chengqin. A Biao will soon become Chengqin''s bodyguard. As for whether Chengqin can accept a Biao as well as Meng Zhihan, it is not something he can control.


    After all, he didn''t have the ability to cover other people''s feelings.


    Anyan blinked her eyes. Will you see Chengqin tomorrow?


    She typed another line on her mobile phone: "she''s not a gynecologist..."


    "She''ll be with you." In fact, he Junshen had considered it carefully for a long time.


    "With me?"


    He Jun deeply looked at her shocked look, joked: "or do you want me to accompany you into the B ultrasound room?"


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, an Yan couldn''t speak and immediately shook his head.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want him to accompany her in, but that he Junshen''s appearance may frighten other pregnant women. She can''t only think about herself selfishly, but also other pregnant women who come to do B-ultrasound.


    "I''ll wait for you in her office."


    An Yan is a Leng again, "do you want to accompany me to the hospital tomorrow?"


    "Don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    Anyan shakes her head. She doesn''t want to, but she is afraid to delay the work.


    "Since you want me to accompany you, go to bed now."


    Every time she had a pregnancy test, he would accompany her and never fall behind.


    Anyan nests in Heyun''s deep arms, but can''t sleep for a long time.


    I don''t know how my aunt is now?


    After Fang Su''s face is torn off, he has no fear. Will he do anything to hurt an Jin?


    Then, an Yan immediately thought of a name.


    She stretched out her hand to pull his clothes, and then wrote the word "Fengfan" in his palm.


    "Fengfan?" He Yun made a deep voice.


    Anyan nodded, and then continued to write in the palm of his hand: "can you help me check this person, he is very important to my aunt."


    "Yes, but now you have to sleep."


    It''s easy for he Junshen to check a person, but his only requirement now is to let Anyan go to bed as soon as possible.


    Anyan nods, closes her beautiful eyes, finds the most comfortable position in his arms, and tries to fall asleep


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in a B & B in Jingjiang City.


    Fang Su looked embarrassed and was sitting on one side doing a rest. They bought the homestay on the mountain. It was surrounded by towering trees, and it was very quiet, and it was not easy to be found for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that he Junshen''s people would come so fast. They left ahead of time, or they would become turtles in a jar.


    An Jin was tied in the wooden chair on one side, her eyes were covered, and her mouth was pasted with black tape.


    "Miss Jin, it''s really hard for you." After a rest, Fang Su got up and walked to an Jin. He kicked an Jin''s slim calf with the tip of his shoe. "Over the past 20 years, you have become my tool for making money and killing people. It''s really hard."


    An Jin frowns. She can''t see the surrounding environment and can''t speak. She can only sit here and listen to Fang Su''s disgusting words.


    "Which of you pasted the tape on Miss Jin? Don''t you know how important Miss Jin is to me? "


    "Mr. Fang, I, we also have to stick adhesive tape on Miss Jin to prevent her from yelling."


    "Did you post it?" Fang Su moved his eyes to the bodyguard standing on one side.


    The bodyguard nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Fang Su raised his pistol and fired directly at the bodyguard''s hand.


    Only heard a "bang" sound, and then, an Jin smelled a strong smell of blood.


    "If you do this to my Miss Jin in the future, I''ll kill you!" Fang Su''s appearance was terrible, and his words were even more arrogant.


    "Yes, yes." The bodyguard''s face changed with fright and answered repeatedly.


    "Go down."


    "Yes." The bodyguard turned and left in dismay.


    Then, Fang Su ordered another bodyguard, "prepare something to eat. Miss Jin hasn''t eaten yet. Do you want to starve her?"


    The bodyguard shivered and said quickly, "yes, I''m going to prepare."


    Fang Su nodded with satisfaction and then reached out to uncover the black tape on an Jin''s mouth.


    As soon as the black tape was uncovered, an Jin quickly said, "Fang Su, what do you want? Where is this? "


    "Since you want to know where it is, you may as well show it to you. Anyway, you are a caged bird, and you can''t escape!" After the voice falls, Fang Su uncovers an Jin''s blindfold.


    An Jin can''t open her eyes all of a sudden. When she gets used to the light, she opens her eyes a little bit.


    She looked at the strange environment around her. She looked at the small window on one side. It was dark outside, but she could see the towering trees outside by the light inside.


    Whether they are still in Jingjiang City, she doesn''t know, but she can be sure that they are on the mountain now.


    "See clearly?" Fang Su laughs. This smile is totally unfriendly.


    "Fang Su, I have always trusted you for so many years. Why do you do that? Why use me? " An Jin''s mood is difficult to calm down. The person who has trusted for more than 20 years is such a beast with a face and a heart!


    Fang Su laughed a few times, said: "I can easily use Miss Jin, is not because Miss Jin too trust me? To put it bluntly, you are too stupid to blame me for being used by me for more than 20 years! "


    "Does it have anything to do with you that your home is destroyed?" She has too many things she wants to know, which only Fang Su can answer for her!


    Even if she died, she would die clearly!


    "So what? What can you do with me? " Fang Su laughs a few times, approaches an Jin, and then kisses her on the lips heavily.


    An Jin didn''t expect Fang Su to do this. She stares at Fang Su, but there is no room for resistance.


    Her eyes were full of hate. Now she wanted to kill him and break him to pieces!


    "Miss Jin, you are so beautiful. After so many years, they are still so beautiful. No wonder those tycoons are fascinated by you... Do you know how much I want you? Do you know that in order to get wealth and get rid of the he family, I have endured for more than 20 years! "


    Fang Su''s appearance is very affectionate, but in an Jin''s view, he is a sick to the extreme abnormal, even what he says now also makes her nauseous!

 Chapter 538

    An Jin feels numb on her scalp and has goose bumps all over her body. Fear envelops her. She doesn''t know what Fang Su will do next, but she has been wandering among men for so many years. She can see Fang Su''s terrible desire at this moment!


    Now Fang Su is a pervert! An abnormal person who makes an Jin afraid!


    "Do you know? Miss Jin, looking at you in those men''s arms, do you know how hard I feel? Do you know how I feel? It''s like tens of thousands of ants crawling in my heart. I want to kill all those men! Every time I have this impulse, I tell myself that those men are the symbols of wealth and power. I must be patient, because Miss Jin will belong to me one day! Because Miss Jin is a playwright to those men. In this world, the person she believes in most is me, and her only dependence is also me! "


    "Fang Su, you have never been my support, and you have never been the person I believe in most. You are not! Don''t be so sentimental. I''ll never belong to you. I''ll never belong to you


    When an Jin heard Fang Su''s words, she didn''t expect that Fang Su had feelings for her, and still made her feel sick! She doesn''t care!


    "I''m not on your back? Not the one you believe in the most? You will never belong to me? Ha ha ha Fang Su raises his head and laughs a few times, then directly unties the body that binds an Jin. The next second, an Jin is pressed into the bed


    "What are you doing! Fang Su, what are you doing! You let me go! Let go of me An Jin issued a sharp cry, but in the dead of the night in the mountains, an Jin even broke her throat, no one will come to save her.


    "It''s clear that a woman who is 40 years old is just like a woman who is about 30 years old! Now, I can finally go to sleep with Miss Jin in my arms, and I don''t have to rely on your clothes to spend the long night any more... "


    Fang Su''s every word sounds abnormal to an Jin!


    He is a full ten abnormal, his abnormal degree makes an Jin amazing, she never thought she would believe a abnormal for more than 20 years, even stupid to be used by him for more than 20 years, now an Jin feels deep despair, her body is shaking, her hands and feet are bound, there is no way.


    Now Fang Su can do whatever she wants with her.


    An Jin full of hate, Fang Su''s every touch makes an Jin feel sick.


    She no longer cried in despair. She lay like a mummy on the hard wooden bed, motionless.


    "Miss Jin! Miss Jin Fang Su kept shouting an Jin, looking at her eyes greedy and terrible.


    Again and again, until he was exhausted, he let an Jin go.


    "Mr. Fang, the meal is ready." The respectful voice of the bodyguard rang out at the door, and the noise in the room had gradually stopped.


    "I see." After Fang Su vented, he dressed neatly and walked towards the door.


    The door was opened, and an Jin was lying on the wooden bed like that. She was covered with a thin quilt.


    At the moment when Fang Su went to open the door, an Jin shed tears of despair.


    This may be retribution... She has done a lot of bad things for more than 20 years. Now, retribution has come.


    Fang Su feeds an Jin with a spoon.


    "Open your mouth and eat."


    An Jin did not open her mouth or look at Fang Su, but pinned her head to one side.


    "People are already mine, and they still refuse to eat my food? An Jin, what are you wearing? Do you pretend to be a chaste martyr? How many men have touched your body? There are as many as 20 or 30 business tycoons! When you''re a whore, you have to set up a chastity archway. You don''t have to see if you''re qualified! Eat


    "According to you, then I should be dozens of men! I''ve been a whore for more than 20 years. I''ve hated the he family for more than 20 years. If I had known it was you who killed my family, I would have died with you! I can never belong to you! You must die of this heart She can''t belong to those men who make a scene, let alone Fang Su. She only belongs to Fengfan. She only admits him, but she knows clearly that she is not qualified to admit him.


    More than 20 years later, Fengfan is still in an Jin''s heart, but she tries hard to bury Fengfan in the deepest part of her heart. It''s impossible to forget. Once the memory is opened, the love hidden in her heart gushes out in this instant


    "Well, you don''t eat, do you? Then be hungry! Don''t you keep saying it won''t belong to me? I know you want to belong to Fengfan, but do you know Fengfan died long ago? "


    "What did you say?" An Jin looked at Fang Su in amazement, "Fengfan... No, it''s impossible. You want to cheat me again! I won''t believe you


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. Anyway, Fengfan is dead. The man you love is already dead!" Fang Su''s eyes were fierce, and he laughed a few times. Then, as soon as his hand was released, the bowl of food in his hand fell to the ground, making a sound


    "You''re bullshit. It''s impossible. It''s impossible!" An Jin''s mood is a little collapsed. She is dubious about Su''s words. For more than 20 years, she keeps letting herself forget Fengfan and keeps controlling herself not to investigate his life.


    She always thought that he would live a happy life, leave her world full of hatred, give up her dirty woman, he would marry a gentle wife, have two children, live an ordinary simple but warm and happy life.


    But now


    An Jin''s heart seems to have broken a huge hole, and the blood keeps pouring out, but it can''t stop.


    Because of the friction between her hands and feet and the rope, her blood marks were clearly visible. She felt that she had no strength at all. She was paralyzed on the wooden bed, and her body was slightly stiff and shaking.


    "Fengfan... Are you ok?" An Jin choked and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the breeze blowing over the curtain, indoor a warm scene.


    "Aunt..." an Yan''s mouth moved, she couldn''t make a sound, but she kept calling an Jin.


    She was once again shrouded in nightmares. In her dreams, an Jin kept crying and covered with blood.


    An Yan woke up in a moment, fell into a warm embrace.


    He Yun knew that she couldn''t sleep well, so he paid attention to her all night.


    "Aunt again?"


    Anyan nodded, reached out and hugged hejunshen''s waist.

 Chapter 539

    "Is there no aunt yet?" An Yan wrote in the palm of He Yun''s hand, "did they leave Jingjiang City, did they leave the country?" If you leave the country, it''s a big problem.


    "No


    "Are they still in the city now?"


    "Suburbs are more likely. They can''t leave Jingjiang in such a short time."


    "We must find them quickly and rescue our aunt quickly." Anyan wrote every stroke in the palm of Heyun''s hand, but his little hand was shaking.


    "Well." Heyun reaches for Anyan''s head, kisses her on the lip, hugs her and goes to the bathroom.


    After washing and brushing, Anyan changes her clothes and is ready to follow Heyun down the stairs.


    But as soon as she stepped out, she was pulled into her arms by him, and then she was picked up.


    Anyan was stunned and blinked in amazement, then handed him his mobile phone, "I can go myself, you don''t have to hold me."


    "The first three months are important." He Junshen said this slowly.


    An Yan was embarrassed and laughed directly.


    The first three are really very important, but we can''t even let her go!


    "He Shao is worried too much... I''m not a porcelain doll that breaks at a touch."


    "Be obedient."


    How could he not be worried? If there were any more accidents, she might never have the chance to be a mother again.


    Anyan obediently nests in his arms, and then Heyun takes her down the stairs and gets on the bus.


    The vehicle runs smoothly on the city road.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the hospital.


    He Junshen didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He held her and appeared in the hospital.


    Recently, there has been a stir on the Internet about the two of them. They are both saying that he Junshen and Mu Anyan have broken up. Their relationship ended in failure, and they have not appeared in the same frame for many times.


    But now, it seems that this boiling rumor has been broken.


    Anyan can feel the eyes around her. She reaches out her hand to pull RAH Junshen''s clothes.


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "have you seen those rumors on the Internet?"


    Anyan nods. It''s impossible to see the information age.


    "Do you know what''s the way to let hearsay break itself?"


    Anyan shakes her head.


    He Yun chuckled and then, in public, bowed his head and kissed Anyan''s lips.


    "That''s the best way."


    This kiss, also let the surrounding a sensation.


    "Just now he Shao kisses her! Did you see that? I didn''t expect to see such a scene. The real kiss


    "Of course I did! What else does he Shao say on the Internet! I''m still thinking that the harmonious couple I''m chasing won''t really become a dream! As a result, it''s clear that all the messy comments on the Internet are fake. "


    "Yes, that''s right. Heshao''s eyes on Mu Anyan are totally different! This is love


    "But what are they doing in the hospital?"


    "That is to say, I don''t know what department to hang up with? Will we meet later? "


    "You think too much, heshao must have taken a special channel!"


    "Yes, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan listens to the voices of discussion and surprise around her. Her cheeks are slightly red. She nests in Heyun''s deep arms. Then he holds Anyan and walks towards Chengqin''s office.


    Cheng Qin had been waiting in the office for a long time. When she saw them, she stood up from her seat.


    "My God... This, this is all the way in? No wonder it was a sensation just now... "Cheng Qin was shocked and blinked in amazement.


    "You accompany her to the birth examination." He Junshen put Anyan in the sofa on one side.


    "Heshao, it''s just a birth examination. It''s just a B-ultrasound examination. It''s not like this... Come in?"


    "It''s none of your business for me to hold my woman."


    "Yes, I''m a typical meddler."


    An Yan is stunned. Listening to the conversation between he Junshen and Cheng Qin, how does she feel that Cheng Qin has no special feelings for him?


    Anyan thinks that there is something wrong with her cognition. She is surprised and looks at them again.


    "Mu Anyan, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen me for a few days, and I feel like Dr. Cheng is beautiful again? "


    Anyan heard Cheng Qin''s words, nodded with a smile, and then said on her mobile phone: "no matter how beautiful, can I be beautiful?" Then, Anyan hands Cheng Qin her mobile phone and smiles sweeter.


    "I thought I was shameless. I didn''t expect you to be more... Shameless." Cheng Qin a facial expression of admiration, "he Shao''s woman, fierce."


    "Heshao." A Biao panted to the office, "I, I seem to be late. There''s a bit of a jam on the road, and I''m helping Wu Yang track Fang Su''s trace, but the signal of the locator is sometimes strong and sometimes weak. It seems that they are in the deep mountains, otherwise the signal won''t be so bad. "


    Deep in the mountains?


    Anyan frowns. In addition to Jingjiang mountain, Jinglian mountain is located in the suburb of Jingjiang City. Jinglian mountain is a tourist attraction in Jingjiang City, but it''s not the season for tourism now, so most of the B & B on the mountain are empty and few people live in it.


    "Find out how many B & B houses are occupied."


    "Yes." A Biao nodded, "I''ll talk to Wu Yang later and let Wu Yang check it now."


    "Get the wheelchair ready." Later, he Yun gave a deep command to a Biao.


    "Yes." A Biao answered immediately.


    Just as he was about to prepare for the wheelchair, Cheng Qin quickly grabbed him, "wait!"


    Cheng Qin looked at he Junshen puzzled and said, "he Shao, what are you going to do with the wheelchair?"


    "I think women need prenatal care."


    "I don''t need it! You can walk there. How inconvenient it is to sit in a wheelchair! Mu Anyan, what do you think? "


    Anyan nods and thumbs up to Chengqin. She agrees with Chengqin.


    "He Shao, it''s care that leads to chaos. Pregnant women also need to walk and exercise, as long as they don''t do strenuous exercise! And wait to do B ultrasound, to see how obstetricians say, I look at Anyan now very good, there is no big problem, where need to use a wheelchair! I''m a doctor. It''s up to me, and I don''t think Anyan wants to be in a wheelchair


    Anyan has no way to speak, can only nod again to express her meaning.


    Then she stood up from the sofa, walked towards he Junshen and handed him her mobile phone.


    "I''m really OK, just let me go!"


    "Is it really OK?" He Junshen was obviously not at ease. After all, she showed signs of miscarriage yesterday.


    Anyan nodded hard, "it''s really OK. I can walk by myself, and I will walk very slowly. Dr. Cheng said that, and she accompanied me all the way."

 Chapter 540

    "Well." Heyun answered deeply and agreed to Anyan''s request.


    Cheng Qin shakes his head helplessly and says in a small voice: "only mu Anyan''s words, he Shao will listen. My doctor is useless at all."


    "Hey, hey." A Biao, who was standing on one side, said with a smile, "this is the expression of love between heshao and miss Mu!"


    Cheng Qin glared at a Biao, "want you to talk more, I can''t see it?"


    Ah Biao was frightened by Cheng Qin''s eyes, and immediately nodded, "I can see it, I can see it, how can doctor Cheng not see it?"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Shut up


    "Yes, yes." A Biao quickly shut up, completely did not expect that Cheng Qin, who looked gentle and generous, was actually a ferocious tigress.


    "Muanyan, let''s go." Cheng Qin grabs an Yan''s arm and takes her out of the office.


    An Yan nodded, followed Cheng Qin''s steps, and then waved to he Junshen.


    After Cheng Qin and an Yan leave, he Yun looks at a Biao standing in front of him and says, "tell Wu Yang to arrange several bodyguards to enter the B & B one after another. Fang Su is in Jinglian mountain."


    As early as when the staff of the distribution station entered the villa, they had installed tracking locators on several vehicles of Fang Su. The only possibility that the signal was good or bad was on the mountain.


    "OK, I''ll call Wu Yang right away."


    Just as a Biao was about to call Wu Yang, suddenly the door of the office was knocked.


    A Biao quickly opened the door of the office, "Wu Yang? Why are you here? Aren''t you looking for Fang Su? "


    "Is Hershey here?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Yang quickly enters the office and comes to he Junshen.


    "Heshao, I suspect that Wu Feng has something to do with Fang Su. Our people found out Wu Feng''s whereabouts. Wu Feng bought some daily necessities with several other men, and then went to Jinglian mountain. Our bodyguards didn''t follow too closely. If they followed up the mountain, they would find that the target was too big. "


    He Yun nodded his head slightly and frowned.


    "Wu Yang, just now he Shao said that he wanted you to arrange for the bodyguard to enter the B & B. He Shao thought Fang Su was on Jinglian mountain."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now, heshao. Can you... Please..." Wu Yang said nothing.


    "You want me to let Wu Feng go again?"


    Wu Yang shook his head and said, "I want heshao to give Wu Feng to me. This time, I want to solve him myself."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Hershey." Wu Yang nodded to He Yun, then turned to leave the office.


    "Heshao, let''s go with Wu Yang. Fang Su can''t run any more this time!"


    "Stop."


    "Ah? How about Hershey A Biao stopped and looked at he Junshen again. "What else can he tell you?"


    "You stay."


    "Stay, stay?" A Biao a face is muddled, stretched out a hand to scratch to scratch a head, "I, where do I stay?"


    "You stay with Cheng Qin and protect her."


    "What?" A Biao was stunned. "I, I stay with Dr. Cheng? Hector, Hector, you, you''re not kidding me, are you? What''s the danger of Dr. Cheng? "


    "It''s an order."


    "He Shao, can you please take back this order..." a Biao a face tangled and helpless, "beg he Shao to let go."


    "What? Are you afraid of Cheng Qin He Yun looked at a Biao''s complicated expression deeply. His lips were slightly crooked and he chuckled.


    A Biao''s face looks like a counsellor.


    "I''m not afraid of bullets. I''m afraid of a woman?"


    "..." a Biao''s expression was still the same, "heshao, what''s the difference between this woman and the tigress?"


    "You mean my woman is also a tigress?"


    "No, it''s not." Ah Biao shook his head and quickly explained, "heshao, I don''t mean that! Miss Mu is very good to heshao, and Meng Zhihan is also very good to Wu Yang. She used to clean Wu Yang! But Dr. Cheng is... Fierce. Heshao, you''d better let others protect Dr. Cheng! And the hospital is so safe that Dr. Cheng doesn''t need protection, does he? "


    "I just said, it''s an order."


    "He Shao..." ah Biao was sent to kneel down for He Yun. How could he Shao be so cruel and put his loyal subordinate next to Cheng Qin? People in the hospital were saying that since he entered the hospital, doctor Cheng has been doing things with high efficiency, but his temper is also very bad, Many doctors and nurses saw that Cheng Qin took a detour.


    A Biao has known about it before. After contacting Cheng Qin several times, he also knows that Cheng Qin''s temper is really bad, and he is very good at routine. How can he be an honest opponent of a top student?


    "Now it''s on." He Yun''s voice rang out.


    A Biao, who used to be in high spirits, suddenly broke down.


    "How long does the protection mission last?" A Biao knows that he can''t run away now. He only wants to protect Cheng Qin for a short time. This is his last hope.


    "Cheng Qin refuses your protection, and the task is over."


    A Biao was shocked for a moment, "so, that is to say... If she doesn''t refuse my protection, I have to protect her all the time?"


    "Well." He Junshen gave a positive answer.


    "Heshao, I don''t want any salary. I''ll work for you for one year free of charge! I... I... "A Biao made the last effort.


    "It has been decided."


    A Biao wails repeatedly, "he Shao!"


    It''s obviously useless for a Biao to howl. Now he has no way to ask for help. I don''t know how long he will have to stay in the hospital to face the female tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Qin accompanies an Yan to walk toward the direction of B-ultrasound room.


    "The B-ultrasound room has been arranged. Put on your mask. Who makes you look so good?"


    Anyan then put on the mask handed over by Qin and gave her a sweet smile.


    Cheng Qin looked at an Yan''s smile, stunned for a few seconds, and then said: "you, you can''t smile at me, you smile so good, I am a woman will be fascinated by you."


    Anyan takes out her mobile phone with a smile and says: "I can''t fascinate you, but there is a big man who fascinates the delicate doctor Cheng."


    Cheng Qin see this sentence, cheek unnatural red up.


    Anyan looks at Cheng Qin''s reaction and confirms her guess. It seems that Cheng Qin is really interested in a Biao, but a Biao is really loyal and fearless.


    It''s just that Cheng Qin, a talented student like him, has a strong sense of disobedience when he takes a fancy to a Biao. After all, one is a doctor with a scalpel and excellent medical skills, and the other is a bodyguard who fights and kills all day with a pistol.

 Chapter 541

    "How did you find out? Has Hurstwood told you? " Cheng Qin didn''t deny it, but was curious about how an Yan realized it.


    Anyan shakes her head, but is surprised by Cheng Qin''s words.


    "Does ah Shen know?"


    "Know, know what?" Cheng Qin is obviously unnatural. Even a smart doctor can''t deal with emotional affairs calmly. He is not a great love saint with rich love history.


    "I know you like a Biao!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Qin''s face turned red again. Then she nodded, "I know. You should thank a Biao. It''s because of him that I gave up on he Shao. Otherwise, you will have one more rival, and you will be a very competitive rival. "


    An Yan hears Cheng Qin''s words, that pair of beautiful eyes smile directly curved.


    "Yes, I also think Dr. Cheng is a very competitive rival, so I really want to thank a Biao and ask him to double the bonus for a Biao. Does Dr. Cheng think such a reward measure is good?"


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with it, but I can take another reward measure, such as leaving a Biao tied in my bed! In my opinion, it''s the best. "


    Anyan nodded and gave Cheng Qin a thumbs up, "yes, this incentive measure can save money!"


    Cheng Qin chuckles, and then enters the B-ultrasound room with an Yan.


    About 20 minutes, Cheng Qin got the B-ultrasound results.


    "Six weeks pregnant." Cheng Qin handed the results of B-ultrasound to an Yan, "after regular prenatal examination, I just asked the doctor, adjusted all your previous medical records, you have a history of abortion, and more than once."


    Anyan nodded, she knew what abortion twice meant.


    "If I miscarry again this time, I will..."


    "It may be difficult for you to conceive again, and you may lose your right to be a mother." Cheng Qin''s expression is very serious.


    Anyan nodded again, looking at the B-ultrasound results, her heart is also mixed.


    "Don''t make fun of your body during pregnancy. Pay more attention to everything and don''t be too anxious. Your mood during pregnancy is very important."


    "Well." Anyan reaches for her belly and makes up her mind to give birth to her baby even if she has to fight for her life this time. She and he Junshen have already lost two children, and this one should be kept anyway.


    She didn''t want to lose the opportunity and right to be a mother, and she didn''t want to bear the pain and despair of losing her child.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and her eyes turned red.


    "Why are you crying?" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out in front of her.


    Anyan was stunned, blinked his eyes, raised his head and saw the figure standing in front of him.


    "You..." Anyan didn''t expect that he still came. There are many people waiting in line to get the report nearby!


    Heyun reached out to touch Anyan''s cheek and wiped away her crystal tears.


    "Did you get the B-ultrasound results?"


    An Yan nods and hands the result to he Junshen.


    He Jun deeply looked at the B-ultrasound examination image, the rigid facial lines softened a little bit, his lips hook, chuckled.


    "Is that the little thing?"


    "What a little thing! This is your child. If he is a small one, then you are not a big one! "


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan''s words in her mobile phone memo, followed by several exclamation marks, and he knows how excited she is.


    He reached out and pinched Anyan''s cheek, "he is my little thing, you are my little thing." With that, the smile of his lips deepened a little, this handsome incomparable appearance is really charming.


    On one side, many people in line to get the report were stunned, some of them bowed their heads and whispered.


    "Really handsome."


    "Yes, mu''an looks good. I finally know why he Shao likes her so much. It''s a time of beauty!"


    "Although it has something to do with appearance, there should not be too many beautiful girls now! I went to see Mu Anyan''s harp performance before. As you know, my husband is a professor at the University of music. At that time, my husband''s expression was different. He said that Mu Anyan''s harp performance is perfect, and she has integrated herself with the harp. "


    "Really? I haven''t seen her live. "


    "Of course, it''s true. My husband was stunned. He said he had never met such an excellent student! So this mu''an Yan is not a vase, but a real talented woman. "


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan heard now, feel that this discussion is the most fair, finally someone for her injustice.


    She''s not a vase that''s not good for you!


    "I want to play the harp." Anyan typed these words on her mobile phone.


    "Go back now." Heyun reaches for Anyan''s hand and takes her to the elevator.


    "Don''t you go to the plutocrats?" Anyan hands over her mobile phone.


    He Yun said slowly: "plutocrats have Xun fan."


    "Hector, it''s all on his brother."


    He Yun deep pick eyebrow, "kiss elder brother not all like this?"


    Anyan nodded, feeling that what he said was completely reasonable, and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Admiration, admiration, heshao''s words, the little girl was speechless, even unable to refute!"


    He Yun reached out and pinched an Yan''s nose. He said, "I have too many things that you can''t refute."


    "What else?" An Yan looks at him puzzled.


    "Things like getting you pregnant again." The corner of his lips was always smiling as if it were nothing.


    "What does it have to do with you that I''m pregnant again... I''m pregnant myself!"


    He Junshen stopped and looked down at an Yan. "Without me, can you bear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that without him, she really can''t conceive... She can''t refute all of a sudden.


    "By the way, I want to tell you something." After an Yan sits in the car, he quickly hands his mobile phone to he Junshen.


    "Well?" He asked her deeply and then bent over to fasten her seat belt.


    Anyan said on her mobile phone: "take a Biao to Chengqin''s bed. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s go tonight!"


    "Your decision?"


    Anyan shook her head, then explained: "in fact, it''s Cheng Qin''s meaning. She said that she had a crush on a Biao, so she made me lose a strong competitor. She asked me to thank her. I said that I would give a Biao double bonus. She said that it was the best reward to tie a Biao to her bed, so..."


    "Do you want them to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice?" He Yun''s deep smile is really interesting.


    "Ah Biao must also be interesting to Cheng Qin. I can see that." Although she couldn''t speak, she was still observing.

 Chapter 542

    Cheng Qin is definitely not single Acacia, a Biao is also interested in Cheng Qin, but he is too stupid, until now did not find it!


    "He has never been so afraid of a woman." He Junshen said a word slowly.


    "Is a Biao afraid of Cheng Qin?" This is really unheard of before. A Biao, a man who breaks into the barrage of bullets, is afraid of a woman... It''s really amazing!


    "Well."


    Anyan snickered a few times and continued to say quickly on her mobile phone: "then hurry up and send ah Biao to Cheng Qin''s bed. This is the only thing I can do for doctor Cheng. This should be regarded as a reward measure!"


    "Yes." He agreed.


    "So happily decided."


    He smiles and kisses Anyan''s lips.


    She can do whatever she wants. As long as it''s her request, he won''t refuse it at all, and will accept it all.


    "Ah Biao is afraid of Cheng Qin. Has he ever been afraid of me?" Anyan looks at him curiously and shows him his mobile phone.


    Just about to start the engine to drive, he stopped and touched her head again.


    "I''m afraid of it." He spoke slowly, and his deep eyes were occupied by deep feelings. His thin lips opened slightly, and his sexy voice sounded again, "I''m afraid of losing you."


    He was never afraid of anything, but only in Anyan''s affairs, he was afraid again and again.


    She is his weakness, the weakness of life after life.


    Anyan looks at him in front of her. Her heart seems to have missed several beats. She is stunned. Her eyelashes flicker and move a few times. The next second, she burst into tears


    She put her arms around his waist and buried her face in his chest.


    He felt his shirt wet and frowned with pain.


    He Junshen''s deep and sexy voice rang out in her ear, "I''m going to be a mother, and still cry like this?" After the voice fell, he kissed her delicate ear.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s you who made me cry. Pregnant women''s emotions are easy to fluctuate." Anyan sucks her red nose. Just as she reaches out to wipe away her tears, hejunshen has wiped away her tears with her finger pulp.


    "To be coaxed?"


    Anyan blinked and nodded.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed Anyan''s small head, and his voice was low and firm: "I love you."


    It''s too hard for him to say love words.


    These three words alone are more precious than anything else.


    Anyan hugged him hard, rubbed in his arms, and then wrote in his heart with slender fingers: I love you, too.


    She has no way to speak. She can only express her deep love for He Yun in this way.


    At this time, silence is better than sound.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the villa on Jingjiang mountain, aunt Xu had already prepared the soup for tonic during pregnancy.


    As soon as Anyan entered the villa, aunt Xu came up quickly.


    At this moment, he Junshen''s mobile phone rang. He went to one side and called.


    "Miss mu, you are back! How was the examination? "


    "Good."


    "That''s great. I''ve prepared Soup for Miss mu. I''ll serve it now. Miss mu, please sit on the sofa and have a rest."


    Anyan looks at Aunt Xu carefully, smiles and shakes her head, indicating that she is OK.


    She was pregnant for six weeks, but there was no pregnancy and vomiting at all. During this period, her mood was always in a tense state, so she didn''t come to the holiday, and she didn''t pay attention to it. In addition, there was no pregnancy and vomiting, so she would not think of her pregnancy.


    Aunt Xu brought up the cooked soup. "Miss mu, you''re too thin. It''s only good for children if you keep up with the mother''s nutrition. Aunt Xu is a passer-by. It''s right to listen to me."


    Anyan nodded, knowing that Aunt Xu was very concerned about her, she also tried to finish the soup. In fact, she had a small amount of food, and she was almost full after drinking a bowl of soup.


    "Miss mu, the chicken has been cut. I''ll serve it now. You can eat more."


    Anyan shakes her head. She is almost full now. She is not so interested in chicken.


    "I want something sweet. I want a cake." Anyan hands the mobile phone to Aunt Xu.


    Aunt Xu looked at it and said clearly, "OK, I''m going to prepare now, but pregnant women should eat less to prevent high blood sugar."


    Anyan nods and smiles sweetly at Aunt Xu.


    Then Aunt Xu immediately prepared dessert.


    After he Junshen called, he came back to Anyan.


    Anyan looks at him, confused.


    "Plutocrats have some things for me to deal with and wait for me at home, eh?"


    Anyan just looked at him quietly, without nodding or shaking his head.


    He Yun deeply touched her head with a look of doting and cherishing.


    "Is it the chaebol that has something to deal with, or does my aunt have news?" Anyan typed such a sentence on her mobile phone and handed it to he Junshen with a little trembling hand.


    Her intuition became more and more acute. She was not the little girl who needed his full protection three years ago.


    "Wait for me at home." He Junshen just said these four words slowly, and didn''t answer an Yan''s question.


    "You answer me!" Anyan has a posture to break the casserole to ask in the end, "don''t lie to me, have you heard from my aunt? If you want me to wait for you at home, you have to tell me... Right? "


    Heyun nodded his head slightly and gave Anyan a positive answer.


    "Bang" a sound, the mobile phone in an Yan''s hand instantly fell to the ground, the mobile phone membrane cracked.


    "Now you can wait for me at home?"


    Anyan nodded.


    He Yun leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. Then he turned around and began to walk towards the door of the villa.


    But an Yan gets up at this time and reaches out to embrace he Junshen.


    "You want to come back safely, with your aunt." She quickly wrote such a sentence on his back.


    "Certainly." His tone was firm.


    In fact, he doesn''t know if he can come back safely, but Anyan needs such a reassurance.


    Anyan released her hand bit by bit and stood obediently in the same place.


    He turned around and heavily kisses her sweet lips. "People who are mothers should be strong and obedient, and wait for me to come back." After the words fell, he left the villa with long legs.


    An Yan Lian next Mou, stretch out hand to caress the position of abdomen, delicate brow a little bit wrinkly tight.


    You must be safe. You and your aunt should be well.


    Baby and I are waiting for you to come back.


    Anyan''s mood is undoubtedly nervous, her heart is hanging in the air, never falling.


    "Miss mu." Aunt Xu looked at an Yan and looked at the front door of the villa, motionless and worried, and said, "Miss mu, you like some cheesecake, have some."


    Anyan''s eyes were filled with tears. After blinking, tears came out.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Aunt Xu was worried and asked, "where is heshao? Miss mu, where is heshao? "

 Chapter 543

    Aunt Xu is worried that they will have a conflict. What happened before, aunt Xu, a servant, has a lingering fear. Now Ann Yan, who is pregnant, is crying again. Aunt Xu is even more worried.


    "He has something to deal with." Anyan typed such a sentence on her mobile phone, "aunt Xu, have you ever been to jinglianshan?"


    "Jinglian mountain? That''s my hometown. I''m from Jinglian mountain! My family used to open B & B in the mountains, but the B & B has become more and more popular. Many B & B have cooperated with travel agencies. My husband is a loner and refuses to cooperate with those travel agencies. He says that once he cooperates with travel agencies, the B & B in our family will be affected. " Aunt Xu recalled the past, with a faint smile on her lips. "Later, my husband got sick and left, so I just stayed here as a servant, and the B & B was closed. When I stayed in that place, I could always think of my strange husband."


    Anyan quietly listened to Aunt Xu. When Aunt Xu''s voice fell, she asked, "is the terrain of Jinglian mountain complex? This is not the peak season, is it? "


    "This is not really the peak season for tourism. There is a lot of fog on the mountain, and you can''t see any scenery. There is only one way up and down the mountain, and the terrain is not complicated. Moreover, many B & B hotels on the mountain have been closed now. When the peak season comes, the travel agency will bring tourists, and the B & B will be reopened."


    "So at this time, there are not many families on the mountain?"


    "Well." Aunt Xu nodded, "why did miss Mu suddenly ask this? Has heshao gone to Jinglian mountain? "


    An Yan nodded, delicate eyebrows still frowning, there is this kind of unspeakable worry and anxiety.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan''s expression and understood it.


    "Miss Mu is worried about heshao." Aunt Xu handed the delicate plate to an Yan, "if you eat two mouthfuls of cake, you will feel sweet."


    Anyan looks at the delicate cheesecake. She has a good appetite just now. Now her appetite is really gone.


    She picked up the spoon and took a few mouthfuls of the cheesecake. Then she put down the spoon and shook her head at Aunt Xu.


    "Aunt Xu, I can''t eat any more."


    "I''ll make a pot of flower tea for Miss mu. I''d better eat less dessert."


    Anyan nods her head. Her mind is not on food and drink. She worries about the comfort of he Junshen. She grabs the clothes and curls up on the sofa, counting the time, as if the day is like a year


    At this time, it is located on Jinglian mountain.


    Wu Feng delivers the daily necessities to Fang Su''s house. As soon as he pushes the door in, he sees Fang Su lifting his pants.


    "This is what you want, Mr. Fang." Daily necessities down at the same time, Wu Feng handed a box of contraceptives to the front of Fang Su.


    Fang Su nodded, "you go down."


    Then Wu Feng left.


    Fang Su takes the contraceptive directly to an Jin, and then he throws the contraceptive on her.


    "I think you need this medicine, too? Just as it happens, I hate children very much. Even if you are pregnant, I will let you have an abortion. Instead of having an abortion, you might as well take medicine to save trouble. "


    Just in a short day, an Jin became extremely haggard. She looked at the contraceptive pill in front of her, but did not think about it. She picked it up directly. She didn''t even drink water, so she let the bitter pill slide down her throat


    The bitter and astringent medicine taste sweet in an Jin. It seems that it is her heart... Too bitter.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to have my baby so much?"


    "Do you think the quality of your children will be better when you are old?" An Jin is very rude.


    "I''m old enough to make you comfortable here?"


    "I just feel sick. If there is a cliff in front of me, I will jump down without hesitation. Fang Su, there is only one thing I want to ask you." Now an Jin is very calm. Maybe her heart is like ashes. That''s why she is so calm, isn''t it?


    The enemy is close at hand, but she can''t do it. Instead, she is oppressed and bullied by him again and again.


    An Jin had no choice but to smile. In fact, her heart had already died more than 20 years ago.


    "Oh, you are finally willing to talk to me calmly?"


    "At the foot of the snow mountain, what was the reason why Fengfan didn''t come? You faked that letter, didn''t you? "


    At that time, she didn''t have any plans at all, and she completely believed in Fang Su, and the handwriting of the letter was indeed Fengfan''s, but now it seems that it is very easy to forge a letter, and there are many doubts about what happened in those years.


    Fang Su wiped his hands, looked at an Jin, laughed a few times, and said: "more than 20 years have passed, now it''s too late to ask?"


    Yes, it''s too late, but she really wants to find out the truth.


    "I want to know."


    Fang Su shrugged his shoulders and looked calm. "It''s been more than 20 years, and Fengfan is dead. Let me tell you that he had an accident on his way to the hospital. That''s right. I arranged the accident, and the letter was forged, so that you can give up Fengfan and pay attention to revenge!"


    "It''s really you..." an Jin''s body trembled a few times, tears fell instantly, she wronged Feng fan, she really wronged him.


    An Jin''s hate for Su is hard to express in words. She wants to tear him to pieces, to frustrate him, and to die with him!


    "It''s me, but what can you do with me? Miss Jin, Miss Jin, at that time, you were so naive that you could believe in a letter, which made me prepare a lot of speeches, but I didn''t use a word. "


    An Jin''s expression is despairing. She doesn''t say a word to Fang Su.


    Fang Su puts on his coat and turns to leave.


    Only an Jin is left in the room. An Jin''s head is like a slide show, playing the past of her and Fengfan together.


    It''s just that all of these things have come to nothing


    It was getting dark, and an Jin was still dripping water.


    Bang, the door was slammed open.


    Fang Su looks at an Jin with a cold face, and then loses her job in front of her.


    "Eat! Are you going to starve to death? You can''t die, and I''ll use you to threaten your good niece! "


    An Jin didn''t pay attention to Fang Su. Her pupils were lax, as if there was only one body left.


    "Somebody." Fang Su called out.


    Then, several bodyguards quickly came in.


    "Hold her down, you two."


    "Yes." Two bodyguards will Anjin pressed on the hard wooden bed, Anjin''s back and the bedplate impact, issued bursts of sound.


    Fang Su pries an Jin''s mouth open directly and puts the food into her mouth.


    An Jin tries to struggle, but she is firmly shackled and can''t move at all!

 Chapter 544

    "Don''t you refuse to eat? I just want you to eat! Want to die? Dream! I won''t let you have this chance! " Fang Su just crams the food into an Jin''s mouth.


    An Jin constantly want to spit out, but Fang Su firmly hold her mouth, don''t let her have the chance to spit out.


    "Chew it for me! Swallow it! If you dare to spit out, I''ll break your leg! " Fang Su warns an Jin fiercely.


    At this moment, suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    "Mr. Fang, something is wrong! There''s a fire on the mountain! It''s all thick smoke. We must hurry down the mountain! "


    "What did you say?" Fang Su released an Jin.


    An Jin takes advantage of this time, vomited the thing in the mouth immediately.


    "Mr. Fang, hurry up. If you don''t go, it''s too late."


    "Go and tell the other bodyguards to go down the mountain at once!"


    "Yes." When the bodyguard answered, he knocked on the door of other B & B houses.


    Fang Su drags an Jin out of bed and runs down the mountain without giving her time to wear shoes.


    An Jin''s whole body is weak, and her feet are on the ground. The sharp stone cuts the bottom of her feet, and a long bloodstain appears on the steps, which is clearly visible.


    "Hurry down the mountain, hurry away!" Fang Su is like an ant on a hot pot, shouting. Many burly bodyguards have opened the way ahead.


    Fang Su drags an Jin to run down the mountain quickly.


    Maybe it''s the pain of the sole of the foot, plus the pain of the body, an Jin''s mind is more and more clear, she looks around the environment, only to see smoke, but not fire.


    This season, the mountain should be very wet, how good will suddenly fire?


    Smoke more and more fierce up, an Jin is so dragged down the mountain by Fang Su.


    But as soon as we reached the hillside, the gunfire suddenly rang out


    In front of the bodyguards one by one fell to the ground, the sky gradually dark, the visibility more and more low up.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Su yelled.


    "There''s an ambush down there, there''s a shot down there! Mr. Fang, it''s like he Junshen! "


    "Damn it Fang Su gas of a kick in the side of the tree trunk, pull an Jin ran toward the mountain.


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and there was no fire in the mountains. Fang Su was not a fool. He immediately realized that they had been trapped. He pretended to be on fire and forced them to go down the mountain!


    "Get into the woods."


    An Jin saw that Fang Su wanted to catch her and run towards the woods. She immediately noticed the road under her feet. After seeing the sharp branches, she directly stepped on them.


    An Jin''s foot was soon punctured. Originally, it was only broken by a stone. The blood was very thin, but now the blood was dripping on the road of the jungle, which was very obvious.


    She is making a mark on he Junshen, so that they can find Fang Su easily!


    Just as they were running towards the woods, there was a loud bang, and the mountains seemed to shake for several times.


    The bodyguard in front of him was blown up to the skin


    "Bombs, bombs!" Wu Feng yelled quickly, and then rushed to Fang Su, "they must have arranged bombs in front of us. Mr. Fang, we still have to withdraw to the B & B, where we are familiar with the terrain, which is good for us. If we go on blindly, we may be surrounded by them."


    Fang Su suddenly lost his mind. Hearing Wu Feng''s words, he grabbed him. "Are you sure?"


    "Mr. Fang, this is the only way now. I''ve been with he Junshen for so many years. I know very well how powerful he is. Besides, my brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. They must be prepared. We can''t compete with him in an unfamiliar place! And now an Jin is in the hands of Mr. Fang. As long as she is there, we have a condition to negotiate with them! "


    Fang Su thinks Wu Feng''s words are very reasonable. The explosion in front of him starts again. It''s urgent now!


    "You lead the way! If we can get out this time, I''ll give you a billion! And I want you to be the housekeeper and take charge of these bodyguards. I promise you a better treatment than you are at hejunshen. After all, there is your brother pressing you at hejunshen! "


    Wu Feng was immediately moved when he heard the news.


    "Well, Mr. Fang, follow me."


    Fang Su nods, grabs an Jin to keep up with Wu Feng''s pace, and has to return to one side of the original road.


    But just after a few steps, the sound of Shooting rang out, and several bodyguards in front fell to the ground in an instant


    Wu Yang''s muzzle directly points at Wu Feng. Wu Feng''s reaction is also very sensitive. He directly points the muzzle at Wu Yang. The two brothers confront each other in this way.


    Fang Su sees this situation, grabs an Jin and wants to run to the other end, but he just walked two steps, and is blocked by Meng Zhihan.


    "Run? You''re surrounded now. You can''t escape! " Meng Zhihan aims at Fang Su with a gun, and the tone is affirmative.


    Fang Su looked around. There were many enemies. He was not their opponent at all.


    Then, Fang Su grabs an Jin to her chest and holds the pistol against an Jin''s head.


    "If any of you dare to move, I''ll shoot her. She''s Mu Anyan''s aunt. If she dies, you can''t explain to Mu Anyan, can you?"


    Now, an Jin is Fang Su''s life-saving straw, he must firmly grasp.


    "Kill him, you kill him! Tell an Yan that Fang Su is the murderer who made an''s family bankrupt or even destroyed. If you kill him, don''t worry about me! "


    An Jin''s mood is very excited, all arrived at this time, she had already looked the life and death very pale.


    She looked at the people in front of her and asked them to kill Fang Su.


    "Shut up! Smelly woman Fang Su punches an Jin in the stomach.


    An Jin''s painful face suddenly changed, but she still said in a voice: "you kill him, do it, don''t care about me, take all these people in one net!"


    "I told you to shut up, you smelly woman. I think you are tired of living." Now Fang Su is very impatient, he has been completely angered.


    When the voice just fell, he hit an Jin''s abdomen again


    An Jin''s blood gushed out in an instant


    Meng Zhihan saw such a situation, and immediately warned Fang Su, "Fang Su! I advise you not to do it to her! What is the ability to beat a woman? "


    "Ha ha, as long as she is in my hands, I will threaten your rights!" Fang Su grabs an Jin and refuses to let go. He shakes his body from left to right and looks at the surrounding situation warily. "Where is he Junshen? Let him come out and talk to me! Unless he wants to see Mu Anyan''s aunt die here! "

 Chapter 545

    Wu Yang looked at Fang Su, who was so emotional, and said calmly: "Fang Su, don''t you look at our identity? How could he come here to negotiate with you? "


    Fang Su heard Wu Yang''s words and cried out: "this is his woman''s aunt. Shouldn''t he come out to negotiate with me?"


    "To heshao, Ms. an Jin is just a stranger. It seems that Mr. Fang has failed to make it clear that in this world, only miss mu can make heshao break her spine. As for other people, she has no influence at all. Fang Su, you have made a mistake. "


    Wu Yang''s words were very calm. It was because he was so calm that Fang Su calmed down.


    Wu Yang clearly knows that Fang Su can''t be allowed to move back and forth, which will affect the sniping at the commanding height. This sniping was carried out by He Yun himself, in order to make sure there is no mistake.


    Fang Su''s defense line in his heart broke down bit by bit because of Wu Yang''s words. He thought an Jin was his talisman, but now it seems that... It''s not like this.


    Wu Yang''s expression was calm, but his face was tense.


    As Wu Yang''s brother, Wu Feng has the same blood in his body. As a brother, he knows his brother best.


    As soon as Wu Feng saw that Fang Su was broken, he said anxiously, "Mr. Fang, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. He wants to defeat you in this way! As long as an Jin is in your hands, she is your talisman! My brother, I know him best. Now we are surrounded, but still in the upper hand, because Anjin is in our hands, their task is to take the living Anjin back! "


    When Fang Su heard Wu Feng''s words, he suddenly regained his spirits.


    "Yes, yes, you are right. If we can leave smoothly, I will give you what you want." Fang Su promises Wu Feng, and then holds an Jin tightly, not giving her a chance to escape.


    Wu Yang also heard Wu Feng''s words, but he didn''t show a flustered expression. He still said calmly: "Wu Feng, I didn''t expect that our brothers would really confront each other with guns."


    "Brother, don''t you want to compete with me? Now is a good opportunity. If I leave here with Mr. Fang successfully, you will lose to me completely! I''ve never been worse than you. Why do you always step on my head? "


    Wu Yang had no idea that Wu Feng would have such a mind.


    "Wu Feng, I''ve given you the chance. I''ve done my best to be a brother. But there''s only one chance. If you don''t take it well, you can''t blame me for being a brother!"


    "Brother, you don''t have to be so full of words. I don''t know who will win!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was only a bang. The bullet went through Fang Su''s forehead and he fell to the ground


    "Bang --" there was another loud noise. Wu Yang took advantage of this time to pull the trigger directly to Wu Feng.


    An Jin is pulled by Meng Zhihan, and they quickly run to the tree pole on one side.


    Other bodyguards pull the trigger one after another, and Wu Yang takes people to stop them.


    "Are you all right?" Meng Zhihan quickly checks an Jin''s situation.


    An Jin shook her head towards her, but she was already exhausted. She was in a state of high tension, both physically and psychologically. Now she was relaxed and couldn''t adapt.


    "We''ll get out of here at once."


    "Anyan, how''s Anyan?" An Jin asks about an Yan.


    "Don''t worry. Anyan is fine. There won''t be any problem. I''ll take you down the mountain." With that, Meng Zhihan takes off her shoes and hands them to an Jin, "put on your shoes."


    "I''m wearing your shoes. What do you do?"


    "I''m fine. Did you hurt your foot just to leave a mark for us? The wound is very easy to infect. Please put on my shoes first. I''ll take a look at your feet. We should be the same size. "


    An Jin heard Meng Zhihan''s words, and she was stunned. She didn''t expect that she was so kind-hearted and kind-hearted.


    "Are you really he Junshen''s bodyguard? Female bodyguard? "


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "yes, that was my husband just now."


    "That''s great." An Jin sincerely agrees. To her great surprise, the bodyguards around he Junshen are all bloody and even kind-hearted people. An Jin can''t help but think of herself in the past. The bodyguards around her are like robots without flesh and blood. That''s why they will rebel, right?


    In fact, she was wrong from the beginning, even the bodyguard... She did not train well, of course, her own safety can not be guaranteed.


    "We''ve got to get down the mountain and wait for the bomb to be planted here. This time, none of them can run away. We have to avenge the bodyguards who died in their hands before. "


    An Jin nodded, quickly followed Meng Zhihan''s steps and walked down the mountain.


    Wu Yang is still fighting with Wu Feng. Wu Feng is wearing bulletproof clothes. The shot just now is all right. He is pestering with Wu Yang. In fact, Wu Feng is not dominant in the number of people!


    "Wutezhu, we can''t keep pestering with them any more. The bomb will explode soon. We have to go down the mountain."


    "Take most people down the mountain first! Hurry up


    "What about wood helping you?" The bodyguard asked.


    "My brother is pestering me. I can''t leave here without killing him today." Wu Yang is very clear that Wu Feng''s goal is him. Now Fang Su is dead, and Wu Feng has no burden!


    "Wu tezhu..."


    Wu Feng has already killed red eyes. For the safety of more brothers, Wu Yang said in a hurry: "do as I say. You go to find he Shao and ask him to go down the mountain quickly. How long is it before the explosion?"


    "There are three minutes to go, woody. You have to be quick! We''ll go to heshao now. "


    "Good." Wu Yang nods to avoid the attack of Wu Feng and others


    Gunshots, one after another


    The whole Jinglian mountain is shrouded in dense fog. The sky is getting darker and the visibility is getting worse


    In three minutes, the time bomb will explode automatically!


    Three minutes


    Wu Yang quickly turned on the timer of his watch, and then it was time to race against the clock!


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan is still worried. When Aunt Xu doesn''t pay attention, she slips out of the villa and drives to the foot of Jinglian mountain.


    As soon as she arrived at jinglianshan, she heard the shooting clearly! She looked at the vehicles parked at the foot of the mountain, her pretty brows tightly wrinkled.


    She quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car, anxiously looking at the situation on the mountain.

 Chapter 546

    "Here comes Miss Mu!" Several bodyguards recognized Anyan and quickly walked up, "Miss mu, why are you here?"


    "What''s the situation now?" Anyan anxiously handed over her mobile phone.


    The bodyguard didn''t answer Anyan''s question, but said with concern: "Miss mu, you''d better get on the bus quickly to avoid being hurt by mistake."


    Anyan quickly knocked on the mobile phone keyboard, "I asked you how the situation is now? Answer me! Where is he Junshen? "


    "Heshao is still on the mountain, the time bomb will be detonated in two minutes..." the expression of the bodyguard is also very dignified.


    "What did you say? The time bomb will go off. He hasn''t come down yet? "


    The bodyguard definitely nodded and looked at the timer. There was less than two minutes left.


    Anyan looked at the mountain shrouded by smoke and night, and was at a loss.


    At this time, she saw the familiar figure.


    "Anyan!" An Jin also saw her for the first time.


    Anyan see Anjin, subconsciously will quickly run up, but she realized that she was pregnant, she tried to calm the mood, slowed down the pace.


    An Jin stretched out her hand and hugged an Yan tightly. "I''m sorry for you, an Yan. I''m sorry for you..."


    An Yan shakes her head and looks at an Jin with tears in her eyes.


    Relatives, never who sorry who, as long as she is good, Anyan will be satisfied.


    "Where is he Junshen?" Anyan hurriedly typed these words on her mobile phone.


    Meng Zhihan is also worried. Looking at this sentence on Anyan''s mobile phone, she clenches her lower lip.


    "Heshao and Wuyang haven''t come down yet." Meng Zhihan looked at her watch and said, "there are thirty seconds left..."


    Anyan heard that there were thirty seconds left, and without thinking about it, she rushed to the mountain road.


    "Anyan, Anyan! What are you doing? " An Jin quick action, reached out to hold her, "will explode soon, you can''t go up."


    Anyan looked at the mountain in front of her and kept shaking her head.


    Ah Shen hasn''t come down yet, he hasn''t come down yet! She''s going up to him, she''s going up to him!


    Meng Zhihan looks at an Yan''s impulsive action, which is completely understandable. She clenches her fist tightly and wants to rush towards the mountain, but several bodyguards on one side also hold her.


    "Miss Meng, you can''t go up either!"


    "Yes, Miss Meng! Wait a little longer! "


    "Wait?" Meng Zhihan was originally acute, but now such a dangerous thing happened. Let her wait here. Where can she wait?


    Meng Zhihan suddenly became furious, "you let go, I want to go up to find Wu Yang!"


    Just as Meng Zhihan''s voice fell, Wu Yang and other bodyguards quickly came down from the mountain.


    "Here comes wutter! Miss Meng, here comes wute! " As soon as the bodyguards let go, Meng Zhihan ran up regardless of everything.


    Anyan is anxious to speak, but she can''t make any sound. Her lips are moving and she keeps shouting: he Junshen.


    "Bang -" there was a loud noise, and the gravel rolled down the mountain.


    An Jin pulls an Yan to retreat to the safety zone quickly.


    An Yan breaks away from an Jin''s hands and rushes to Wu Yang. She grabs Wu Yang''s clothes.


    "Hejunshen, hejunshen!" She tried to speak, but there was still no sound


    "Heshao..." Wu Yang lowered his head and looked at the mountain with thick smoke. "Heshao ordered me to go down the mountain first. Heshao said that Miss Mu must have come secretly."


    "Where is he now? Why hasn''t he come down yet? Why? " Anyan grabs the mobile phone, breaks down in emotion and shakes down such a sentence.


    "At that time, I took other brothers to fight with Wu Feng. He Shao took people to fight with Wu Feng directly... The situation was very urgent. The bomb would be detonated soon, and it was getting darker and darker. He Shao ordered us to go down the mountain first. He Shao said that Miss Mu must come and specially asked me to protect you." When Wu Yang said this, he lowered his head to an Yan.


    An Yan''s body virtual soft backward a few steps, an Jin saw, quickly helped her.


    "An Yan..." an Jin is very distressed to look at her.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip until her lower lip was bitten. She tasted the thick smell of blood, and she didn''t let go. Her tears had already broken the bank and flowed on her white face.


    Ah Shen, where are you... Please, please show up quickly... Please


    The explosion is more and more loud, and every explosion that shakes the sky makes Anyan jump.


    He''s still on the mountain, he''s still on the mountain!


    Ah Shen


    Anyan Lianxia Mou, dare not look at the mountain under the night, her body is shaking very badly, if not for Anjin tightly holding her, she would have been paralyzed to the ground.


    Shen, baby and I are waiting for you.


    Didn''t you say that you would come back to us safely?


    Now my aunt is rescued, Wu Yang and they are all safe down the mountain. Why... Why haven''t you appeared yet?


    "The mountain is full of flesh and blood. I don''t know what happened to heshao?" Other bodyguards whispered and worried.


    "The bomb was specially arranged by Miss Shu. Every position of Miss Shu has been calculated precisely, and it''s full of explosives. I''m afraid..."


    "Survival rate... How much more?"


    The bodyguards shook their heads one after another. No one knew how many survivors there were, but they knew in their hearts that it was no longer possible.


    "Nvxia..." Meng Zhihan helps an Jin to hold an Yan. She can fully understand an Yan''s current mood. "Don''t forget, you are pregnant, you... You can''t have anything. The child in your stomach is heshao!"


    Anyan is hard to listen to Meng Zhihan''s words. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushes out of her mouth. Maybe she is in a hurry. She really can''t hold on.


    "Ah --" the crowd exclaimed at the moment they saw the blood.


    "Anyan!" As an aunt, an Jin is at a loss.


    "Nvxia!"


    "Miss Mu!"


    The concern around the sound of one after another, all the people''s expressions are very dignified.


    "Anyan, don''t scare your aunt. Let''s go to the hospital. Shall we go to the hospital now?"


    Anyan shakes her head. She doesn''t want to go anywhere. She just wants to stay here. Now she just wants to stay here!


    She has to wait for him. He is not dead. He will show up. She believes she will stand in front of her


    "Look


    Suddenly, a scream sounded on her side.


    "It''s heshao, it''s heshao!"


    Heshao?


    Anyan heard the shouts around her and looked up towards the mountain pass for the first time.


    When she saw him, she used up all her remaining strength and cried out, "ah Shen!"

 Chapter 547

    When her sweet voice sounded again, everyone around her was stunned, including he Junshen.


    Anyan ran towards him without thinking about it.


    But then, his cold voice suddenly rang out: "stand where you are, don''t move!"


    An Yan is a Leng, was frightened by his stern appearance, didn''t dare to step forward all of a sudden, stay Leng of stand in situ.


    He Junshen quickly steps to an Yan, and the next second, he directly embraces her.


    This embrace is so warm that Anyan''s uncontrollable tears burst out of his eyes again.


    She hugged hejunshen''s waist and felt his temperature.


    He''s still alive.


    Thank God for giving him back to me.


    "What did you call me?" His deep and sexy voice rang out in her ears, and the coldness just disappeared.


    Anyan now realizes that she just spoke


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan called him again.


    This time, she heard her voice clearly!


    "I, I can speak?" Anyan is all muddled, standing in the same place, looking at him in disbelief, "can I really speak? But is it really the case? Is that my voice? "


    She didn''t speak for so long that she forgot what she said.


    Heyun deeply looks at Anyan''s happy and weeping, reaches out his hand and gently wipes away her tears with his finger, and then kisses her sweet lips.


    "I''ll arrange a doctor for you to have an examination right away." After the voice fell, he Junshen picked Anyan up and took her to the direction of the SUV.


    An Jin and others saw this scene, and they all covered their mouths and laughed.


    The off-road vehicle was the first to drive out of Jinglian mountain, which was full of smoke.


    Soon, the car arrived at the hospital, an Yan immediately began a series of examinations, accompanied by he Junshen.


    Cheng Qin also rushed to the examination room.


    When Anyan is lying on the bed for examination, she suddenly notices that there are drops of blood on the ground


    She immediately turned her eyes to he Junshen, and realized that the blood was dripping down his arm


    "You''re bleeding!" An Yan exclaimed, how did she notice now?


    Cheng Qin is confused, "can you speak?" She looked shocked.


    "It''s not the time to wonder if I can speak. Cheng Qin, he''s bleeding. Please bandage him quickly!" Anyan is very worried about he Junshen. He is clearly injured, but he doesn''t say a word. He has been holding on until now. If it wasn''t for the blood dripping down his arm, if it wasn''t for her to find out, he would never have said it.


    "Oh, yes." Cheng Qin quickly grasped he Junshen''s arm, "he Shao, your wife has spoken, let me see this doctor? Otherwise, I''m afraid your wife doesn''t even have the heart to do the examination. "


    "When she''s done."


    "No! Cheng Qin, show him at once An Yan is very stubborn voice.


    He is injured now. How can this be a joke?


    Cheng Qin stood up and asked, "what am I going to do? Why don''t you check heshao here, heshao? Do you think so? "


    "Yes." He Yun answered slowly.


    An Yan frowned at he Junshen.


    But the doctor said at this time, "Miss mu, please put your head right, don''t look at heshao..."


    "I''ve listened to your examination. Now lie down and don''t move."


    Anyan nodded, lying on the bed, straightened her head and asked the doctor to do a series of tests for her.


    "The old wound was just right, and the new wound came out again. Fortunately, it was a skin injury. The wound was not deep, so there was no need for stitches." Cheng Qin''s action is very sophisticated. After deeply disinfecting Heyun, he applied the medicine and tied up the gauze, "OK, don''t touch the wound with water during this period of time to avoid infection and inflammation. I don''t know how many times I have said this sentence. Please remember, don''t touch the wound with water. This is a common topic, but I still want to focus on it. Anyan, you heard it, Don''t let your husband''s wound get wet. You can supervise it. "


    "Well, I know." Anyan nods and will never let his wound get wet!


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s serious appearance and gave a light smile. His face was expressionless. Even though the wound was disinfected and medicated just now, his brow didn''t wrinkle.


    After finishing a series of examinations and getting the report, the doctor immediately said, "heshao, all the examinations that should be done have been done. I have no way to know the specific reason why Miss Mu lost her voice before. Now after the examination, these reports are normal. My visual inspection shows that there is no problem. Just now miss Mu has reacted that she vomited a mouthful of blood before speaking, I think it''s the reason why she can speak again. It may be that her vocal tract is suppressed, but the specific reason... It''s really hard to say. "


    "Doesn''t she have any problems now?"


    "Yes." The doctor nodded.


    "Dr. Li said it''s OK, and I think it''s OK. He is a professor and doctor in Jingjiang hospital. In recent decades, he has seen more difficult and miscellaneous diseases. " Cheng Qin looked at the inspection report and the film, also felt that nothing unusual, everything is normal.


    "Well." Heyun spat out a monosyllabic word and was ready to leave with Anyan in his arms.


    An Yan stands up very nimbly, "I go by myself."


    "It''s just a minor injury. Your weight is not a problem."


    Anyan shakes her head and then asks Cheng Qin, "doctor Cheng, if you touch the wound, it will bleed, right?


    "Yes."


    "So." Anyan looked at hejunshen again, "don''t you hold me, I''ll go by myself."


    Heyun deeply chuckled, reached out and rubbed Anyan''s hair. "Since you don''t want to hold it, do you want to hold it?"


    "Lead?" Anyan chuckled. She immediately put her little hand into the palm of Heyun''s hand. "Of course."


    Anyan must admit that it''s really good to be able to speak again.


    He Junshen clenched her little hand and took her away from the hospital.


    Before Anyan left, she did not forget to say goodbye to Chengqin.


    Cheng Qin looked enviously at the back of he Junshen and an Yan. He tilted his head and touched his chin with his hands. "I may have made a happy marriage. Is this the most beautiful appearance of love?"


    "Doctor Cheng is envious. Why don''t you find one? I think the young man who was treated as a cow by Dr. Cheng today is not bad! "


    Hearing Doctor Li''s words, Cheng Qin was reminded by her, and immediately thought of a Biao, "right, where''s the cow? Where have you been? I haven''t allowed him to leave work, have I


    "I''m afraid Dr. Cheng is too powerful. As soon as they get to work, they run away."

 Chapter 548

    "Am I so terrible?" Cheng Qin thought, she seems to have a little bit of terror?


    Dr. Li smiles. She is an old man. In the face of Cheng Qin''s question, she answers very tactfully: "Dr. Cheng, you also say that I have been working for decades. I have never seen a doctor who is more uncertain than you. Which of those lazy little nurses and interns are not the ones you clean up? Seeing Dr. Cheng is like a mouse meeting a cat. I heard that some of the new top surgical students were very angry with Dr. Cheng yesterday. They had a fight with Dr. Cheng at noon? "


    "Yes, three people attacked me, but I almost cried. If you don''t have two brushes, don''t fight me."


    "But I heard that Dr. Cheng not only said the truth and made them speechless, but also convinced them with his medical skills?"


    Cheng Qin nodded and said: "these talented students have a high heart. They can''t let their farts out after an operation. I just want to use medical skills to block everyone''s mouth."


    "It can be like this at work, but emotionally... It can''t be like this."


    When Cheng Qin heard Doctor Li''s advice, he fell into deep thinking.


    Is she really fierce? So fierce that everyone dare not approach?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half an hour before we go back to the villa on Jingjiang mountain.


    Aunt Xu was waiting anxiously at the door, pacing back and forth.


    Seeing that he Junshen and an Yan came back, she quickly ran up.


    "Miss mu, it''s good that you''re OK. I didn''t answer your phone. I''m in a hurry!"


    "Aunt Xu, I''m really sorry." Anyan looks at Aunt Xu with some embarrassment.


    Aunt Xu was a little confused when she heard an Yan''s apology, "mu, Miss mu? You, you can talk? "


    Anyan nodded, "well, I can talk."


    "It''s really wonderful, it''s wonderful!" Aunt Xu is also sincerely happy for Anyan.


    "Aunt Xu, go down and have a rest." He Junshen said.


    Aunt Xu nodded, "OK, but do you want to prepare something to eat? He Shao and miss Mu haven''t eaten yet... "


    "Aunt Xu, we can do it by ourselves. Go and have a rest as soon as possible. It''s very late. It''s worrying you today." Anyan is still guilty. After all, she sneaked out with aunt Xu behind her back.


    "It''s OK, Miss Mu is safe. The most important thing is that Miss mu can speak again. It''s really great."


    An Yan raised a sweet smile toward aunt Xu, "good night, aunt Xu."


    "Good night, Hershey. Good night, Miss mu." Then Aunt Xu retired.


    After aunt Xu left, Heyun put his arms around Anyan''s slender waist and walked towards the huge main hall.


    "What would you like to eat? You''re hurt. I''ll do it for you. " Anyan volunteered to speak out.


    "You''re pregnant. It''s me who should cook."


    Anyan shook his head and said: "the little guy in the stomach is very peaceful, and there''s no problem at all. It''s you. Your arm has just been drugged! I''ll make you something to eat today. What do you want to eat? "


    "Except for beef noodles, you don''t know."


    "..." an Yanrong, it seems that she really can''t do anything else.


    "Then have beef noodles!" Anyan is even more embarrassed.


    "I eat too much beef in the evening, and my stomach disturbs." In fact, he was just refusing to cook for her.


    "And what to eat?" An Yan does not understand of ask.


    He Yun kneaded her hair and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I ah..." Anyan thought, in fact, pregnant women are very easy to be greedy, "want to eat fried rice with eggs." Now she wants to eat fried rice with eggs. I don''t know why. Maybe she is possessed during pregnancy!


    He Yun chuckled, "wait for me here."


    He does whatever she wants to eat.


    Even if she wants to eat the full seat of the Han Dynasty now, he will send someone to prepare for it.


    Her appetite has always been so small that she seldom has anything to eat.


    As soon as he Junshen was ready to roll up his shirt sleeves, Anyan immediately went up.


    "This is what a wife should do." Anyan Tiantian smile, and then meticulously rolled up the sleeves for him, "if you don''t cook for me, you should let me do the things of rolling sleeves and wearing aprons, right?"


    Anyan is meticulous and carefully rolls up her sleeve for him. When she sees the letter "a" embroidered on the inside of the cuff, her smile becomes sweeter and sweeter.


    "It''s just an English letter, and you''re so happy?"


    "Of course, I''m happy. After so many years, there is still this letter on the inside of heshao''s shirt cuff, which shows that heshao is very infatuated with me. I''m full of charm."


    "I don''t see the charm, but the skin is getting thicker and thicker."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yun''s tongue is deep. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with other people.


    Anyan looks at the glass cabinet on one side, and then looks at her face.


    "Isn''t it really glamorous?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the blind date scene and see if anyone will marry you home." He Junshen said calmly, while preparing the ingredients of fried rice with eggs.


    His action is very familiar. Anyan is stunned. He is a man who doesn''t cook much. He is a business king who makes people feel scared. It''s very disobedient to let him cook. But is his action too skilled?


    An Yan was not convinced and hummed twice, "no one will marry me? I''m not so bad, am I? "


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    It''s not that she is poor and no one marries her, but because she is labeled as "hejunshen''s wife" and no one dares to marry her. Since the poor result is that no one marries her, the labeled result is that no one marries her. After equal substitution, she is also poor.


    "I''ll sign up tomorrow."


    "No one will marry a woman with a ball."


    "..." Anyan hummed twice, "heshao knew this. After I became pregnant, I didn''t even have the chance to choose an excellent man."


    "Poor you, can you find something better than me?"


    "I''m not bad at all!"


    "Well." He Junshen gave a positive answer, "because I''m influenced."


    An Yan was speechless.


    Heyun deeply smile, looking at Anyan angry and funny expression, calm kiss her lips.


    "Don''t get splashed with oil. Go outside and wait for me."


    "I''m going outside. I''m afraid that if I stay inside again, I can''t help beating you." With that, an Yanqi poked his abdominal muscles, and then picked up a pink apron to put on him, "well, seeing heshao wearing such a rebellious apron, I feel much more comfortable."


    He Junshen directly put his elbow on her head, slightly hooked the corner of her mouth, and said: "pregnant women have a lot of emotional fluctuations. If you want to fight, you can do it to me at any time. It''s OK to move your feet."

 Chapter 549

    Anyan was stunned. His eyes were very deep, like a warm light. She suddenly lost her ability to think.


    "No fight, no fight." Anyan shakes her head, "what if it''s broken?"


    "Just your strength?" Heyun chuckled.


    "Don''t look down on me. I still have one in my stomach."


    He Yun deeply heard an Yan''s words, and the original smile made his mouth rise.


    "Wait outside."


    "I see, Hector." Then, Anyan obediently left the open kitchen and walked towards the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, she wanted to pick up the glass on the table to pour water, but as soon as she picked up the glass, her hands trembled involuntarily


    The cup immediately fell on the dining table, making a clanging sound


    Fortunately, the restaurant is far away from the kitchen, and the kitchen is full of crackling oil, which did not attract Heyun''s attention.


    Anyan determined that he did not come out of the kitchen, relaxed, picked up the cup that fell on the table, this time, her hand was shaking involuntarily.


    How could that be?


    Anyan looked at her trembling hand and was a little confused.


    She tried to pick up the teapot, but her hands were still shaking so much that she could only reluctantly pick up the teapot with her hands and pour a glass of water.


    She looked at the cup in front of her and sipped her lower lip. Then she was ready to pick up the cup. Her hand was still shaking violently. She could only reluctantly put down the cup, but the water still spilled from the cup


    Anyan clenched her lower lip. She looked at her hand and didn''t know what was going on.


    She had some difficulty drinking water, but her heart was mixed.


    When he Junshen put the prepared fried rice with eggs in front of and behind her face, she came back to herself.


    "It smells good!" Anyan picked up the spoon and ate it, but her hand with the spoon was shaking slightly.


    Anyan tries to pretend that nothing has happened and shoves the fried rice with eggs into her mouth.


    "Delicious."


    "Don''t burn it." He asked.


    Anyan nodded and continued to eat fried rice with eggs. In fact, her heart was very complicated. She didn''t know what was going on with her hand. How could she not even pick up a cup, a teapot or even a spoon?


    "What are you thinking?" He Yun looked at her deeply and asked in a voice.


    After hearing he Junshen''s voice, an Yan immediately calmed down and looked at him in front of her, smiling sweetly.


    "I''m thinking, have you ever sent a Biao to Cheng Qin''s bed?" Anyan tries not to let hejunshen see anything different. She knows very well that he is so powerful that nothing can escape his eyes.


    "When Cheng Qin goes back, he will see the surprise."


    "You... You really let people leave a Biao on Cheng Qin''s bed?" Anyan blinked in surprise.


    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, smile not smile way: "wife''s order, of course, to do."


    "..." Anyan was completely impressed, and he was totally impressed.


    Tonight, I''m afraid Cheng Qin will get a big surprise!


    After working overtime to sort out the documents and patient information on hand, Cheng Qin reaches out and pinches her sore neck. After packing, she is ready to go home.


    Walking on the corridor of the hospital, she thought of what doctor Li had just said to her.


    Is she really fierce? Cheng Qin carefully recalled that when she liked he Junshen, he never looked her in the eye. If it''s because of Mu Anyan, it''s reasonable.


    But she didn''t seem to have any other suitors


    Cheng Qin reached out and touched his face. Is she too ugly? Or are you in a bad shape?


    She thought about it. It''s impossible.


    So what''s the reason for not having a suitor for so many years? Cheng Qin can''t help thinking deeply. Is she really fierce? Do men like gentle women?


    She walked out of the hospital through the emergency building. The cold wind at night made Cheng Qin shiver suddenly.


    Cheng Qin steps toward the side of the parking lot. After she gets into the car, she wants to call a Biao, but after thinking about it, he should have had a rest.


    Finally, Cheng Qin gave up the idea and drove to the high-grade apartment in the city.


    After returning home, Cheng Qin, as usual, put the unimportant information she brought back from the hospital on one side of the table. After putting on her slippers, she went towards the direction of the master bedroom.


    But as soon as she got to the door of the master bedroom, Cheng Qin felt a little strange. Maybe it was because of the doctor''s professional habit. Before she went out, the door of the master bedroom was closed, but how could it be hidden now?


    The more Cheng Qin thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. She reaches for her hand and pushes open the door of the master bedroom. When she sees the scene in front of her, the bag in her hand suddenly falls on the floor


    "Ah, ah Biao?" Cheng Qin looks at a 1.8-meter-old man who is tied up in all kinds of ways and left on her bed. What''s more, he''s not hanging?


    After hearing Cheng Qin''s cry, a Biao wakes up a little bit. It can be seen that he has been fighting with the rope all night.


    A Biao see Cheng Qin surprised expression, a face embarrassed, but now he is desperately panting.


    Cheng Qin feels that something is not right and looks at a Biao in dismay.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She came back and asked, "Why are you in my house? And, and how did you do that? "


    Although Cheng Qin has received many years of western education, she is still a very traditional woman in her heart. When she saw the scene in front of her, she didn''t dare to move her eyes down. Her eyes were fixed on a Biao''s Scarlet face.


    "Well, I''m going to ask you! I wonder why I was so tied up and left here? You untie me first, I''ll take a cold shower! "


    "Take a cold shower?" Cheng Qin looked at a Biao''s cheek with strange red, suddenly realized, "you, you can''t be... Drugged?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Damn, I don''t know which son of a bitch gave me the medicine. It''s been several hours. I... I''m still... "A Biao was obviously unable to hold on. He was so emotional that he was paralyzed on the bed


    Cheng Qin looked at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing. She immediately thought of the conversation she had with an Yan.


    Can''t it be Anyan who asked people to do it? Did you really send a Biao to her bed?


    "You, what are you doing? Untie me A Biao said weakly.


    Cheng Qin looks at a Biao, who has always been a little bearded and glaring. Now he is so embarrassed, but he feels a little happy.


    "Please." Cheng Qin smiles at a Biao, then spreads out his hand and says, "don''t you see what you look like now, and you are still so horizontal with me? I don''t think it''s enough to be a cow today! "

 Chapter 550

    "Cheng Qin, you!" A Biao gritted his teeth angrily.


    Cheng Qin grabbed one side of the quilt and directly covered a Biao''s body. Now it''s not cold, but it''s not hot at all. He''s easy to get sick and catch a cold.


    "I asked you to untie the rope for me, not to cover me with a quilt."


    "Why are you so excited? I''m covering up for you so that you don''t disgrace the city. "


    A Biao is even more angry, "you release it for me, doctor Cheng, I can''t lie on your bed like this, this is your room."


    "I don''t mind." Cheng Qin said with a smile, "on the operating table, patients lie like this."


    A Biao said no, the effect became more violent in the middle of the night, and he was struggling to jump up.


    Cheng Qin used to look like a good play, but now looking at a Biao''s expression, he is a little worried.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Qin immediately reached out and patted a Biao''s face.


    Her hands are cold and his face is hot. For a Biao, Cheng Qin is like a man walking in the desert who gets precious water resources.


    "Don''t touch me!" A Biao forbeared and clenched his fist.


    "A Biao..." Cheng Qin called him, "you, is your medicine more and more powerful?"


    A Biao didn''t expect Cheng Qin to know. He looked at her in shock. "How do you know? Cheng Qin, you won''t give me medicine, will you Even the voice of a Biao was shaking.


    "I''ll give you the medicine? I''m not that free! " Cheng Qin worried about what would happen to a Biao''s body. "Lie down for me and don''t move!" Then, Cheng Qin immediately ran out of the room.


    A Biao only felt that there were tens of millions of little ants crawling on his body, and his consciousness began to be unclear


    Cheng Qin re enters the room with a bag of needles, then lifts the quilt and begins to give a Biao acupuncture.


    "Don''t move!"


    "You woman want to... Murder me?" A Biao looked at the slender needle and was immediately frightened.


    "I told you not to move, didn''t you hear me? hold it! I''ll give you acupuncture and moxibustion to sweat out, so that the medicine can be discharged along with the sweat! "


    A Biao obviously does not understand Cheng Qin''s words, is still very alert looking at Cheng Qin.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Lie down! If something happens to you in my house, I won''t be the first to run away, OK After the voice fell, Cheng Qin untied the rope on a Biao''s hand. The rope was special at first sight. Cheng Qin had a great effort to untie it.


    When the rope was untied, she immediately began to give a Biao acupuncture.


    But until the end of acupuncture, a Biao was sweating all over, but the effect still didn''t mean to decline.


    "What''s going on? It''s impossible! Who gave you the medicine? What did I give you to eat... How could this medicine be so powerful? "


    Cheng Qin is worried and doesn''t know what to do. It''s the first time that she has encountered such a situation.


    A Biao has already begun to lose his mind, and the medicine has begun to devour his mind.


    "Ah --" suddenly, Cheng Qin was dragged by a force, she exclaimed, the whole person fell into the bed heavily.


    "A Biao... What are you doing?" Cheng Qin just wants to scream out, but is directly kissed by the man in front of him.


    Cheng Qin wants to make a sound, but she is shackled by a Biao. She can''t move at all. Even if she wants to push him away, she can''t make any effort.


    His strength is so strong that Cheng Qin can''t kick him even with his feet.


    A strong man of 1.8 meters was so pressed on her. The result... Can be imagined.


    "A Biao..." Cheng Qin can make a sound, but soon, he kisses Cheng Qin again.


    His behavior is very rude, kissing skill is also very bad, a look is no experience, but even so, Cheng Qin''s heart is running up and down.


    Next, she only felt that her clothes were completely left on one side.


    Cheng Qin, in a trance, looks at a Biao in front of her. Seeing that he is sweating, she is confused.


    For the first time, she appeared in front of a man in this way.


    Next, there is endless pain.


    Cheng Qin felt pain all over his body, and the pain was very severe.


    "A Biao..." she called out to him, trying to call back his reason, but it was obviously impossible.


    From night to day, Cheng Qin feels the light on her head. She feels dizzy.


    She has no strength, no strength.


    At last, she was completely paralyzed in his arms.


    The effect of the medicine gradually receded, and a Biao woke up a little bit. When he saw Cheng Qin appear in his arms, he only felt his head make a loud noise


    "Don''t... Don''t start again." Cheng Qin''s voice is very soft, very soft, peacetime that fierce she is quite the opposite.


    Her sleeping face is so quiet, so quietly lying in his arms, sleeping very deep.


    A Biao''s heart seemed to be pounded by something. The softest part of his heart was suddenly knocked open


    No, no!


    A Biao recovers his sense and stealthily releases Cheng Qin. When he sees the trace on Cheng Qin''s white skin, he beats his head in chagrin.


    Now, I''m really in trouble!


    Simply, Cheng Qin sleeps very well, and a Biao can walk away from him.


    He must find out the son of a bitch who drugged him and break him into pieces!


    At this time, located in another high-end apartment in the city, Wu Yang began to sneeze from last night and didn''t sleep well all night.


    Meng Zhihan looked at Wu Yang''s constant sneezing and said with some worry, "do you have a cold? Or rhinitis? "


    Wu Yang shook his head. "It''s not a cold or rhinitis. Someone is scolding me."


    "Curse you? Who scolded you? I went to him to settle the accounts. My boyfriend sneezed all night, and I didn''t sleep well.... "


    "Do you love me or yourself?" Wu Yang walks up to Meng Zhihan and feels that what she says is strange.


    "Ha ha ha." Meng Zhihan''s face was "found by you" expression, "in fact, I am in love with myself."


    Wu Yang helpless, help the amount, this is his girlfriend said, he can only eat shriveled, no way.


    Meng Zhihan chuckles and looks at Wu Yang with a helpless face. She stands on tiptoe and kisses him.


    "You just said someone was scolding you. Who is it?" Meng Zhihan asks curiously.


    "Let''s go ahead." Wu Yang sighed, feeling that he had done evil himself.


    "Ah Biao?" Mengzhihan Leng Leng, "why did he scold you?"


    "Although this is what heshao means, I am the one who carries out the order." Wu Yang also feels helpless about this. It''s reasonable for him to be scolded by a Biao.

 Chapter 551

    "You, what did you do to a Biao?" When Meng Zhihan heard Wu Yang''s words, she became more curious. "I said, why did you get home so late last night, and you also had a smirk on your face! I was so busy watching the variety show last night that I forgot to ask you. "


    "He was sent to Dr. Cheng''s bed and given the most powerful medicine now..."


    "So, what kind of medicine?" Meng Zhihan took a bite of toast, completely muddled, "the kind of medicine you said, no, it won''t be the medicine for men and women to have that kind of thing?" What she said was so obscure that it was hard to say.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, "that''s the medicine."


    "My God..." Meng Zhihan looked at Wu Yang with admiration, "how can you do this to your good brother?"


    "This is what he Shao means. I also want to promote the progress of a Biao and Dr. Cheng. This is the best way. Moreover, he Shao has said so, so I can only act according to the orders."


    "How could heshao suddenly make such a decision?" Meng Zhihan touched his chin and took a big bite of bacon. "It''s definitely not he Shao''s meaning. He Shao doesn''t care about the love affairs of children. It''s an Yan''s meaning. He Shao is also carrying out his wife''s meaning. As a result, you are a subordinate. Hahaha... Now you have to be scolded by a Biao. "


    Meng Zhihan said that, after drinking a mouthful of milk, she laughed a little impolitely


    Meng Zhihan has seen the standard of a Biao''s swearing, which makes people have to accept.


    "Xiaohan, you started laughing at me? If there had been such a thing before, you would have loved me. Now you even laugh at me! "


    "Oh, it''s all my husband and wife. I won''t lose a piece of meat if I smile." Meng Zhihan lightly waved her hand and laughed happily, "I don''t know what happened to a Biao and doctor Cheng last night? Hee hee, I''m looking forward to it. "


    "When did you gossip like that?"


    "I''ve always been gossipy. A Biao''s technique... Shouldn''t be very good?"


    "Cough." Wu Yang coughed a few times, "you should ask doctor Cheng about this."


    Meng Zhihan ate breakfast happily and said with a smile: "I think you two good friends are almost the same. The technology is not so good. We have to make it through. It''s just the kind that we can barely use."


    "..." Wu Yang''s male self-esteem was hurt, "I''ll ask for leave today."


    "Ah? Asking for leave? Why? " Meng Zhihan asked.


    Wu Yang nodded and said again, "you ask for leave, too."


    "I ask for leave, too?" Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang with a puzzled face, "why should I ask for leave too..."


    "Ask for leave to show off my skills at home."


    "Poof --" Meng Zhihan spewed out in an instant, "cough... Cough, go to work!"


    After Meng Zhihan had enough to eat and drink, she ran directly to the porch to put on her shoes. "I''ll go to work first. I can''t get paid for nothing."


    "I''ll take you."


    "Don''t you ask for leave?" Meng Zhihan asked.


    Wu Yang scratched his head and continued to say helplessly: "all the people who let me show my technology have gone to work. What do I do when I ask for leave at home?"


    "Cough, you can change your partner."


    "I dare not." Wu Yang shakes his head and changes his object. He doesn''t dare to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, an Yan had a good breakfast and immediately called an Jin.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Aunt, where are you now? Did you sleep well? Have you had breakfast? "


    "I''m staying in the presidential suite of the SNZ Hotel, and I''ve had breakfast. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. How are you? Have you had an examination? "


    When it comes to inspection, Anyan is worried. Her hand holding the mobile phone is trembling. What''s wrong with her?


    "Well, I''ve done it. There''s no problem. Don''t worry about me, auntie. I''ll come to you in the afternoon." Anyan also don''t want to let Anjin worry, understatement said.


    An Jin agreed, "well, anyway, I''m alone in the hotel, whenever I''m free, you can come whenever you want."


    "Well, auntie, you can send me the room number later."


    "Good."


    After the phone hung up, an Yan received the room number from an Jin.


    As soon as Anyan was ready to put down her mobile phone, it rang again.


    She looked at the caller ID, just ready to press the answer button, her hand suddenly a soft, mobile phone directly fell to the ground.


    Anyan looks at the mobile phone that falls on the ground, slightly stunned, then picks up the mobile phone and presses the answer key.


    "Hello?" She picked up the phone and said to the other end of the phone, "good morning, Fang Shu."


    "Anyan! How nice of you to be able to talk Fang Shu happily said on the other end of the mobile phone, "Anyan, I have something to ask you for help!"


    "Can I help you? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m going back to his house to see grandma. Grandma asked me to talk with her today, but I''m a little nervous. You know... I haven''t had any contact with the elders in my family. I..."


    "Granny?" Anyan thought of Han Meiluo, a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, "you want me to go with you?"


    "Yes." Fang Shu answered in the affirmative.


    "Well, I haven''t seen grandma in the main house for a long time." Last time it was about documents, so I was in a hurry.


    "Let''s go together! It must be boring for you to be at home alone. Let me pick you up! "


    "You come to pick me up? This is how I enjoy the treatment of pregnant women? "


    "Ha ha, you should. You are helping me in disguise! Anyan, do you want me to buy something to take with me? Do you know what grandma likes to eat? "


    "Well... Let''s go to the street square."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, an Yan and Fang Shu arrived at the street square together.


    An Yan took Fang Shu into the dessert shop and bought a variety of cakes and doughnuts.


    "Granny loves sweet food." Then, an Yan immediately paid the money, Fang Shu rushed to pay too late.


    Anyan handed the packed doughnut and cake to Fang Shu.


    "You''ll give this to grandma later. She''ll be very happy."


    Fang Shu nodded, took the bag from an Yan, "I''ll give you the money, an Yan, let you accompany me, and let you pay for things..."


    "I should. Take care of my younger brothers and sisters."


    Fang Shu heard an Yan''s words, and his cheek turned red.


    It seems that they really have this kind of relationship in the future


    "Anyan, wait for me." Then Fang Shu bought another cheese cake.


    "How can I buy another one?" An Yan does not understand of ask.


    "Give it to my dad later. I only remember that he liked it. My daughter is still a little incompetent, isn''t she? "

 Chapter 552

    When Fang Shu said this, his tone was difficult to describe.


    "No, you are very competent." An Yan denies Fang Shu''s statement.


    In contrast, Fang Su is an incompetent father. Fang Shu actually has him in his heart. Because of him, he remembers what he likes to eat.


    Fang Shu smiles at an Yan, "an Yan, do you know? In fact, I''m very grateful to heshao. Now that my father is gone, it''s better for him to stay in the world. He will only hurt others and do evil. Since I can remember, I only know that my mother left me sick, but now I can''t help but doubt whether my mother''s death has something to do with my father. Do you think it''s ridiculous for a daughter to be suspicious of her father? "


    Anyan still shook his head, "it''s reasonable for you to be suspicious of him. If my father is such a person, it''s hard for me not to doubt him. His behavior, his character and morality make me unable to trust him 100%. Even I trust a stranger far more than him. It''s not your fault. It''s his fault. As a father, he doesn''t build up his daughter''s trust in him. What he gives you is something that can be solved with money, Looking at you, it seems that you have a beautiful life. In fact, my heart is empty. "


    After Anyan''s voice fell, her tone was a little heavy. She sighed and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds.


    "You see, today is sunny, but there will always be dark clouds. We can never predict what will happen next, but we just want to be honest."


    "Yes." Fang Shu fully agrees with Anyan''s words, and every word of Anyan goes into her heart, "Anyan, thank you."


    "Should I say: you''re welcome?"


    Fang Shu chuckled a few times, and then walked toward the direction of the car parking with an Yan.


    But at this time, not far away from a burst of Shouts.


    "Where are you, ma''am? Madame


    Several servants and bodyguards eagerly running in the street square, looking back and forth.


    Fang Shugang opened the car door and looked at an Yan in the same place. He asked curiously, "an Yan, what''s the matter? Why don''t you get on the bus? "


    "Fang Shu, I think those servants look familiar."


    Anyan''s unforgettable ability is very powerful. Even if she has a chance to meet her, she will remember it.


    "Servant? Look familiar? " Fang Shu doesn''t understand. He looks along an Yan''s line of sight and sees several servants. Fang Shu puts the cake in the back seat and says, "let''s go up and ask?"


    Anyan nodded, then immediately went up, "what happened?" She asked the servant aloud.


    After seeing Anyan, the servant kept his back, opened his mouth and said, "Miss mu, madam, madam, she''s gone!"


    "Madame?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Anyan looks at the servant''s anxious face. She suddenly realizes that she finally knows why she thinks they are familiar. They are the servants of he''s house!


    "Calm down and speak slowly. What''s going on?" Anyan looked at the servant panting and immediately comforted him, "it''s no use worrying now. It''s already happened. Please tell us what''s going on first."


    After nodding and trying to keep calm, the servant said in a voice: "Mrs. he thinks that it''s hard for her to keep her feet. Moreover, she hasn''t made any trouble for such a long time. She stays in the villa all day. The old lady is very pitiful to see that she has lost her freedom. So she asked us to take her out for a walk, and told us not to go far and come to the street square, It''s the nearest place to the main house. Once there''s something you can inform at any time, but it didn''t take long before you came out. I immediately sent someone back to inform you, and the old lady immediately sent bodyguards to find her. But after a long search, I still didn''t find her husband! "


    "Where did you lose it?" Anyan asked calmly, "don''t worry, take your time."


    "My wife said she was thirsty and wanted to drink a cup of fruit tea, so I queued up to buy it, and then let Minmin accompany my wife."


    "Yes." Minmin immediately said, "I was with my wife at the beginning, but she said she was a little dizzy. Maybe she was dazed by the sunshine, so she wanted to sit under the sun umbrella, so I went with my wife. When I helped her wipe the stool, in the blink of an eye, she disappeared..."


    "So it''s missing over there, isn''t it?" An Yan points to the sun umbrella not far away.


    "Yes."


    "Did you inform the security guard of the square to get the surveillance video?" Anyan then asked.


    "I''ve been informed."


    "She has no money and won''t go far. If you look around here and ask the bodyguard to follow the surveillance video to find someone, you can find it."


    "Yes, Miss mu."


    Then, everyone dispersed. Before the surveillance video was retrieved, they were just looking for a needle in a haystack. At this time point, it was Saturday, and there was a large flow of people in the street square.


    "What should I do, Anyan? What''s wrong with aunt?" Fang Shu looked around, looking at the busy street square, and said anxiously.


    "Yu peiya is not a three-year-old child, and there is a large flow of people. No one will kidnap a middle-aged woman in broad daylight. Don''t worry too much. Let''s go to the shops nearby."


    "Good." Fang Shu nods and immediately goes to a nearby shop with an Yan.


    They walked towards the square. As soon as they passed the glass window on one side, they saw a familiar figure behind them.


    "Here she is!" Anyan quickly pushes the door into the dessert shop, where she and Fang Shugang just bought cakes.


    Yu peiya is standing in front of the glass cabinet, staring at the cheese cake in the window.


    This cheese cake is the one they just bought.


    "Fang Shu, go and inform the servants."


    "Good." Fang Shu nodded and ran quickly to the middle of the street square.


    Anyan did not enter the dessert shop, but looked at her through the glass window, Yu peiya meticulously looked at the cheese cake in the window, just stood in the same place, motionless.


    Anyan thinks it''s strange. It''s not like Yu peiya''s style at all! What''s she doing in the dessert shop? Why are you standing in front of this window?


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya''s side face and feels that her tears are whirling, as if they will fall in the next second.


    The customers in and out of the dessert shop, but Yu peiya always stood there motionless.


    The clerk of the dessert shop asked her many times, and her patience was obviously about to be worn out, but Yu peiya didn''t speak from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 553

    Anyan knows that Yu peiya hates her, so she just looks at her through the glass window and doesn''t enter the dessert shop. First, she is pregnant now, so she should pay special attention in the first three months. She is worried that Yu peiya''s emotional will push her. Second, she is worried that Yu peiya''s emotional will affect the business of the shop when she sees her. After all, the dessert shop is innocent.


    So Anyan just stood at the door and watched her move to prevent her from leaving here again.


    Fang Shu panting and servants ran over, a few servants after seeing Yu peiya quickly rushed in.


    "Madame, why are you here?" The servant asked breathlessly.


    "Attracted by the cake, I want to come in and have a look."


    "Would you like a cake, madam?"


    Yu peiya shook her head. "What if I buy it? The cake lovers are gone. "


    Anyan stood not far away from Yu peiya, listening to her conversation with the servant, she suddenly felt a little strange.


    The cake lovers are gone?


    What does this sentence mean?


    Anyan frowned and looked at Yu peiya at this moment. She was a little haggard now, and the silver on her temples was more and more obvious, as if she had grown old in her teens overnight.


    Her face can no longer see self-confidence and arrogance, Anyan only see the heart, as if can ignite the light of her life is no longer.


    Cheese cake.


    An Yan''s heart was thump and thump, and her beautiful eyes were looking at Fang Shu in front of her.


    "Anyan, what''s the matter?" Fang Shu doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Anyan shook his head, "no, nothing."


    I hope her inner guess is not true, never true.


    "Don''t run away, madam. Otherwise, Mrs. he will know that we servants are really fed up. Madam, do you want to buy a cake? If we buy a cake, let''s go. It''s troublesome here. "


    "Then buy one." Yu peiya''s voice was very light. "It''s good to see things and think about people. There''s always a thought."


    Yu peiya''s words made Anyan''s heart beat.


    She pursed her lower lip and watched the servant buy Yu peiya a cheese cake. As soon as the cake was packed, Yu peiya grabbed the cake and held it in her arms, as if holding some treasure.


    Such a move of her attracted a series of sidelights around her.


    Surrounded by servants and bodyguards, the battle is big enough. In addition, two beauties, an Yan and Fang Shu, are waiting at the door, which makes the dessert shop attract a lot of onlookers.


    Some people even recognize an Yan and Yu peiya.


    "Well, isn''t that Mu Anyan?" Several young people murmured.


    "Yes, it''s Mu Anyan. I thought I was wrong before, but the more I look, the more I look, the thinner I feel, but it''s still beautiful!"


    "Who is the girl next to her? It''s very good-looking, too! "


    "Is that Yu peiya? Is it her mother-in-law? It''s rare for her to be in the same frame as her future mother-in-law. "


    "How does Yu peiya feel strange? What are you doing with that cake box? "


    "I don''t know. They are servants and bodyguards. They won''t be banned, will they? It''s really pitiful that so many people have to watch the fame! I haven''t heard from Yu peiya for a long time. "


    "Who let her fight Mu Anyan? Hector made it clear that he would not help her as a mother


    "When you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, tut tut... Mu Anyan is the winner in life. He Shao is coaxed around. Beautiful women are really capable!"


    "Isn''t that right? Beauty is her greatest asset


    Fang Shu heard those comments, and was a little angry, "how can they talk like this?"


    Anyan grabs Fang Shu and shakes her head. "Forget it, whatever they say. It''s nothing to do with us."


    Anyan has always been like this. I''ve heard about it before. How can I manage it if my mouth is on others? And if she cares about it every time, she really doesn''t know when to worry about it.


    Fang Shu nodded and sighed helplessly.


    Yu peiya walked out of the cake shop with the cake in her arms. She didn''t notice Anyan and Fangshu. She just looked down at the cake in her arms and mechanically walked towards the street square.


    The servant and the bodyguard immediately took Yu peiya into the car, and then drove the car to the direction of the house


    "Anyan, do you think my aunt is a little strange?"


    Anyan nods. What Fangshu perceives, Anyan also perceives. What Fangshu doesn''t find, Anyan also finds some.


    "Go to the main house first. Don''t keep grandma waiting."


    "Good." Fang Shu nods, and then sits in the car with an Yan.


    Then Fang Shu drove the car towards the main house


    After arriving at the main house, Fang Shu immediately carries things and enters the main hall with an Yan.


    Today, instead of staying at the back of her house, Han Meiluo was sitting in the main hall of the villa drinking tea and lecturing.


    "I''ll see you later, madam. What should I do in case something happens? One by one, you don''t pay attention to your work all day. Do you have to scold me so that you can listen to me? " With that, Han Meiluo threw the cup heavily on one side of the table, only to hear a clang sound. Several servants and bodyguards lowered their heads, not daring to lift them.


    When Zhu saw it, she quickly persuaded Han Meiluo, "madam, don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry. It''s bad for your health..."


    "Well, well, I see." Han Meiluo knew what Zhu''s sister-in-law was going to say. She waved her hand to tell her not to go on. "I just want to train these young people well and tell them to be careful in doing things. How can I not even watch a person with so many hands and feet?"


    "Yes, yes, old lady, we know we are wrong." Several servants said in unison and bowed their heads to admit their mistakes.


    "Grandma..." Anyan felt the stiff atmosphere in front of her, and quickly called out Han Meiluo.


    After seeing Anyan, Han Meiluo laughed happily, "Anyan girl, you finally came to see grandma!"


    "I came with Fang Shu." Anyan smiles at Han Meiluo.


    "Is girl Shu here, too?"


    "Grandma." Fang Shu some embarrassed smile, put the bag in the hand on the tea table, "this is I and an Yan just bought for you."


    Han Meiluo saw the cake, not to mention how happy she was.


    "Oh, Miss Anyan and miss Shu, why do you buy cakes and doughnuts for your wife? Although her blood sugar is not high, she still needs to control more. If her blood sugar is high, it may be troublesome."


    "I wish my sister-in-law one for grandma every day. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 554

    Zhu''s sister-in-law is not only Han Meiluo''s servant, but also Han Meiluo''s housekeeper. She has always been very strict in her diet. Even how much nutrition Han Meiluo needs every day, Zhu''s sister-in-law is very clear. She has always been the diet standard for the elderly with less oil and salt.


    Anyan put up a finger with a smile, and then reminded Han Meiluo, "grandma can''t be greedy, she can only eat one every day!"


    "Only one?" Han Meiluo sighed heavily, "how can you enjoy eating one? You have to eat three or five anyway. "


    "Three or five?" Anyan exclaimed, "no, no, Fang Shu and I will help grandma eat up."


    Fang Shu nodded in agreement.


    "OK, I''ll eat one a day. Anyway, you don''t buy much. Please cut this cheese cake first. I''ll eat it with two girls. And you can take out my mahogany box."


    "Yes." Zhu Sao immediately picked up the bag and walked towards the back.


    After Zhu''s sister-in-law left, Anyan looked around, but she didn''t see Yu peiya.


    "Grandma, where''s Auntie?" Anyan feels strange and asks Han Meiluo.


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t know what''s going on. She was very strange last night. She didn''t come down to breakfast this morning. Although she was forbidden to walk and was supervised by my old lady, she didn''t abuse herself. She was served with delicious food every day. I let the servant go up to have a look if she didn''t come down to breakfast this morning, When she comes down, she''ll be as haggard as she is. She doesn''t have any energy


    Han Meiluo is also a face of confusion, a few days ago still good people, suddenly become so haggard, who will feel strange.


    Later, Han Meiluo said again, "I''m worried that I''ve wronged her by banning her feet during this period of time. I must be unhappy. I asked several servants and bodyguards to take her out for a walk. I told them to take good care of her. First, I saw her so haggard that I was worried about her good or bad. Second, she was in a trance. It was easy to have an accident outside, I asked them to take her around the street square, but who knows? I''ve lost myself under my nose. Fortunately, I met you two to help me find her. Fortunately, she didn''t run far. If something happened, it would be troublesome. If someone or those media paparazzi photographed her, it would also have an impact on the he family. "


    Han Meiluo said here, but also quite helpless sigh.


    "I can''t help it. As long as the status of the he family is there, you should pay attention to your words and behavior. You two are the he family, and you should also pay attention, especially Anyan."


    Anyan and Fangshu nodded.


    "On the outside, bear what you should. Don''t spill it in public. Now there are too many people who try to provoke you to talk more."


    "Granny, don''t worry, we know." Anyan looks at Han Meiluo with a worried look on her face and comforts her quickly.


    "Well, Anyan is right. We will do what grandma said."


    "You two girls are good children. Junshen and xunfan will be lucky in the future. I just don''t know how he Xijiu, who has no face and no skin, is now ranked second. But this idea is not mature enough. He is alone outside and has no news for such a long time. It''s really worrying."


    Anyan nodded, "I don''t know if he has found mengke. I haven''t heard from them for a long time."


    "Girl, don''t you get in touch with them?"


    Anyan shook his head, "the signal on the snow island is not very good all the time. It''s snowing again on the snow island during this period of time. The signal must be worse. They didn''t respond to it by sending wechat. I guess they didn''t receive it."


    "It''s really worrying. I''m old enough to worry about you little ones. I''m so worried. When will you give me a great grandson''s hug?" With that, Han Meiluo turned her eyes to an Yan and Fang Shu.


    "Girl Shu, is there any news here?"


    Fang Shu is thin skinned. Where can Han Meiluo stand like this?


    Her cheek suddenly burst red, quickly shook her head, "still, not yet... Grandma, you''d better ask Anyan!" Fang Shu brings the topic to an Yan.


    An Yan a pair of "you actually betray me" appearance, and then said: "Fang Shu, you are too bad."


    "Anyan girl has news?" Han Meiluo looks forward to an Yan.


    "Yes, grandma, you''re going to have great grandson."


    Han Meiluo happily looked at Anyan''s flat abdomen and nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that Junshen is the most powerful. Xunfan is too weak. Shuwench, go back and talk to xunfan. Look at Junshen and Anyan. Don''t let them hold each other for three years. You haven''t heard from them yet!"


    "Grandma..."


    Looking at Fang Shu''s embarrassed appearance, an Yan said quickly, "grandma, don''t worry, I will convey your meaning to Xun fan''s younger brother."


    "Good, good." Han Meiluo nodded with a smile.


    "Madame." Zhu Sao immediately put the cut cheese cake and rose tea on the table.


    Every time she sees the cake, Han Meiluo''s fingers move. Anyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. After she gets pregnant, she seems to like sweets.


    Fang Shu saw the cheese cake, but his heart was mixed.


    An Yan noticed Fang Shu''s expression and patted her leg gently.


    Fang Shu understood an Yan''s meaning and nodded to her, "I''m ok."


    "This is the mahogany box you want, madam." Zhu Sao handed the mahogany box to Han Meiluo.


    After Han Meiluo took the box, she put down the exquisite dishes.


    "Anyan girl, put out your left hand. Grandma has something to give you."


    An Yan doesn''t understand. She stretches out her left hand and looks at Han Meiluo curiously.


    Han Meiluo opened the box, and a delicate jade bracelet appeared in front of everyone. It was crystal clear, but with noble and elegant green. At first glance, it was made of excellent jade.


    Han Meiluo personally put the jade bracelet on an Yan, "this girl is really good when she wears the jade bracelet."


    "Grandma..." an Yan was surprised and immediately wanted to take off the jade bracelet.


    "It''s yours when you put it on. You are the same as Shu girl. If grandma gives me something, she will give it back to me. Why? Grandma''s stuff is not good? You don''t like it, do you? "


    Anyan and Fangshu shook their heads one after another and said in the same voice: "of course not!"


    "The last time I gave the jade pendant to Shu wench, I tried to push three or four. Now I give a jade bracelet to Anyan wench, and push three or four. Grandma will be angry!"


    Han Meiluo''s expression became serious in an instant and seemed angry.

 Chapter 555

    "Grandma, I''ll take it. This jade bracelet is especially suitable for me!" Anyan''s words changed and she was smiling at Han Meiluo. In this way, grandma should be happy, right?


    "That''s right." Han Meiluo nodded happily and patted Anyan''s hand. "My old man had prepared things for three granddaughter-in-law before he died. Now they have been sent out. There is still one difference. I don''t know when Xijiu''s wilful guy will bring the last granddaughter-in-law to me."


    There is also a grandson wandering outside, when the elders are always not at ease.


    Looking at Han Meiluo''s concern for he Xijiu, an Yan said again, "I''ve been sending messages and calling them to urge them. I think he Xijiu will soon bring mengke to see grandma."


    "Well, you''re in charge of this difficult task." Han Meiluo reaches out to hold an Yan''s hand. Although she doesn''t talk about it, her every move shows how worried she is.


    "Don''t worry, grandma."


    He Xijiu and Lu mengke really haven''t heard from each other for a long time. Anyan, a friend, is worried, let alone Han Meiluo, an elder.


    Han Meiluo is very happy to be coaxed by an Yan and Fang Shu, and nods again and again with satisfaction.


    The three were talking and laughing in the main hall. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the servant came in a hurry.


    "Old lady."


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    "Old lady, I just went to deliver afternoon tea to my wife, but she didn''t open the door. I''ve knocked on the door several times." The servant said anxiously, worried that something might happen.


    "You may be asleep if you don''t open the door?"


    "Old lady, I''ve knocked several times. It''s time to wake up no matter how well I sleep."


    Han Meiluo frowned and said, "sister-in-law, go and get the backup key. Anyan and Fangshu go upstairs with grandma." She began to worry if something was wrong.


    When Han Meiluo''s voice falls, an Yan and Fang Shu follow her upstairs.


    After going upstairs, Fang Shu and an Yan knock on the door one after another, but there is still no sound inside


    "Paya, open the door." Han Meiluo yelled through the door, but it was still useless.


    I wish sister-in-law quickly took the spare key, the door has just been opened, in front of the scene so that everyone was shocked.


    The medicine can fell on one side of the ground. Yu peiya lay on the floor like this. Her face was pale, her eyes were closed, and there were blood marks on her wrist. The blood dripped down on the floor.


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked. Fortunately, Anyan took the lead in responding and immediately called out: "call an ambulance as soon as possible."


    "Yes, ambulance, ambulance." I wish sister-in-law while shouting, while in a hurry down the phone.


    "Why can''t you think of a good one?" Han Meiluo was calm, not flustered because of the current situation, "even if she was forbidden, she would not be surprised, would she? What should we do if we go on like this? "


    Although Han Meiluo doesn''t like Yu peiya, she is her own daughter-in-law after all. After all these years, she can''t be too heartless as a mother-in-law.


    Anyan picked up the medicine jar, looked at the words "sleeping pills" on it, and said in a voice: "it should be swallowing a lot of sleeping pills, plus cutting the wrist... I''m determined to die."


    Then, Anyan''s eyes fell on the cheese cake not far away. The cake was also stained with blood. The bright red made people feel scared.


    When the ambulance came, the doctor and nurse immediately gave Yu peiya emergency treatment, and then quickly put on a stretcher and rushed to the hospital.


    "Grandma, let''s leave this matter to Fang Shu and me. We''ll follow. There won''t be any problem. Stay at home and don''t worry too much." After the voice falls, an Yan and Fang Shu sit in the ambulance and follow Yu peiya to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in the hospital.


    Cheng Qin is almost late for work today. The key is that after she wakes up, a strong man of 1.8 meters actually runs away? Cheng Qin is really more think more angry, even if it is in accordance with the routine of the romantic drama, the person who fled should also be her?


    How did she turn it upside down?


    After Cheng Qin enters the office, he doesn''t see a Biao. Is this guy going to be a turtle?


    Cheng Qin also has no time to think too much, there are a lot of things waiting for her to deal with.


    She met with the patient''s family and discussed with them about the patient''s condition. Then she sorted out the patient''s information and prepared for the operation in an hour.


    Cheng Qin feels sore all over. As soon as she is ready to stand up, her legs suddenly soften


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, a pair of warm palms hold Cheng Qin, "are you ok?"


    Cheng Qin is a Leng, looking at a Biao who appears in front of her.


    "What are you doing here?" Cheng Qin doesn''t understand of ask a way, "you didn''t leave?"


    "I''m afraid you didn''t eat. I brought you lunch." With that, a Biao handed a bag to Cheng Qin. "I haven''t cooked my food for a long time. I don''t know if it''s delicious. Try it. If it''s not delicious, throw it away and order take out."


    "What do you mean? Compensation for me? " Cheng Qin pushed lunch back to a Biao, "if so, I don''t want it."


    A Biao scratched his head and looked anxiously at Cheng Qin, saying, "no, it''s not compensation. I just want to send you lunch. You''re still angry about what happened last night."


    Later, a Biao took out a retractable stick and handed it to Cheng Qin.


    "Don''t be angry. If you are angry, just hit me. You can hit me as many times as you want."


    Cheng Qin looks at the telescopic stick handed by a Biao, and the whole person is confused.


    "You, what''s wrong with you! I''m a doctor and a surgeon! It''s too late to heal the wounded. Why do I hit you? "


    "Aren''t you angry?" A Biao a face puzzled looking at Cheng Qin, a face tangled, "I want you to hit a few sticks, you are not angry."


    "..." Cheng Qin has nothing to say. Why is this guy''s brain circuit different from that of ordinary people?


    "You, why don''t you talk? Are you still angry? "


    Cheng Qin helplessly helps the forehead, "people apologize to buy a lot of food, or buy a lot of use, or send some flowers and fruit, you apologize to let me hit you a few sticks?"? Then whose is it if it''s broken? "


    A Biao laughed a few times, scratched his head and said, "count me, count me!"


    "It''s yours? If it''s broken, count it on me, OK? It''s about my happiness


    "Eh?" A Biao this under the circle, "happiness?"


    "You''re not going to be responsible?" Cheng Qin looks at the appearance of a Biao Meng circle and inquires.

 Chapter 556

    "Responsible, I am responsible!" Abio nodded hard, "I must be responsible! Doctor Cheng, don''t worry, even if you have children, I will be responsible for it! "


    "You just want to be responsible to the children?" Cheng Qin is a little angry now.


    "No A Biao was very anxious to explain, "I can''t speak, doctor Cheng, don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. I mean, I''m responsible for both adults and children!"


    "Do you like me?" Cheng Qin ate his lunch and pretended to ask him lightly. In fact, she was very nervous and her heart was pounding.


    A Biao couldn''t answer all of a sudden. He scratched his head and hesitated for a long time.


    Cheng Qin looks at the expression of a Biao, how many also understand.


    "Well, you don''t need to be responsible for me. I''m not going to force a person I don''t like to be responsible for me. As for the children, don''t worry. There won''t be. I''m a doctor at least. Although I didn''t take contraceptives yesterday, I took medicine early in the morning."


    A Biao nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Qin lowers her head, with a disappointment on her face that is hard to hide. Fortunately, she lowers her head and can''t see her expression, otherwise it''s too bad.


    "Your lunch was good and delicious. It''s your apology. You can go now."


    "Doctor Cheng, don''t you need me to do anything today? I want to keep you safe... "


    "Not today. I''ll give you a holiday. You can go." She really doesn''t want to see him now. If he doesn''t leave, she is afraid that she will cry.


    Abio nodded, "OK, I''ll go first." A Biao put the telescopic stick away, worried about scaring the people in the hospital, and quickly put it into his pocket.


    "Dr. Cheng, I''m really sorry about what happened last night. I..."


    "Well, what you have to say has just been said, you can go away, now go away!" Cheng Qin finished this sentence, tears have some can''t stop.


    A Biao nodded and obediently left Cheng Qin''s office.


    When a Biao left, Cheng Qin''s tears fell.


    Cheng Qin put the beef into her mouth piece by piece, but it tasted like chewing wax. She couldn''t eat it any more. She put the lunch box on the top and put it aside, lying on the table crying


    Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Is Dr. Cheng in?"


    When Cheng Qin heard someone looking for her, he immediately took out several napkins and wiped away the tears on his cheek.


    Then she patted her face, put on her mask and said in a voice, "come in." In fact, her voice is still with a little cry.


    "Doctor Cheng, heshao''s mother has been sent to the hospital."


    Cheng Qin is the royal doctor of he Junshen. When he''s family comes to the hospital, they will be the first to inform Cheng Qin.


    "What''s the matter? What is the cause? "


    "Take a lot of sleeping pills, cut your wrists."


    "What?" Cheng Qin stood up in shock from the seat, "where is it now?"


    "In the emergency room."


    "Go." Wearing a white coat, Cheng Qin quickly walked out of the office.


    But just out of the office, but found a Biao standing at the door.


    "Dr. Cheng, is it Mrs. Hector?"


    "Why are you still here?" Cheng Qin did not expect that a Biao had not left.


    "Dr. Cheng, why are your eyes so red?" A Biao is very concerned about Cheng Qin.


    The nurse looked at Cheng Qin''s delicate face and noticed her red eyes.


    "Dr. Cheng, are your eyes sick?" The nurse also asked, "do you want to go to the ophthalmology department first? There are other surgeons in the emergency room, and the digestive physician has gone."


    "Yes, I''ll take you to the ophthalmology department. How can you have such red eyes?" A Biao is a little worried and reaches for Cheng Qin''s wrist.


    Cheng Qin is a Leng at first, followed the pace of a Biao to walk two steps later, quickly jilted to open.


    "You are really an idiot. What does my red eyes have to do with you?" Cheng Qinqi yelled, "get out of the way, don''t delay me to save people! That''s heshao''s mother. If there''s anything good or bad, who''s in charge? " After the voice fell, Cheng Qin quickly ran to the direction of the emergency room.


    Cheng Qin only feels that her legs are aching and her muscles are aching. Thanks to that stupid man, she can''t work hard today.


    "I''ll go with you!" A Biao looks at Cheng Qin''s running back and catches up in three or two steps.


    Cheng Qin did not look at him, trying to block him out of his own thinking.


    After arriving at the emergency room, Cheng Qin sees an Yan and Fang Shu standing outside the emergency room.


    "You''re coming too?"


    "Cheng Qin, go and have a look." Anyan anxiously said.


    "Good." After Cheng Qin answered the call, he quickly entered the emergency room and gave Yu peiya a quick examination. Several doctors in the Department of Gastroenterology had already started gastric lavage.


    Cheng Qin saw that the gauze had been wrapped around his wrist and asked the nurse beside him, "is the wound deep?"


    The nurse nodded, "it''s very deep. It needs stitching."


    "Get ready. I''ll stitch her."


    "Yes, Dr. Cheng." When the nurse answered, she went down quickly to prepare.


    Cheng Qin looked at the doctor of Gastroenterology and asked, "how''s it going?"


    As soon as the doctor of digestive medicine saw Cheng Qin, his expression changed instantly. Cheng Qin was a famous female tiger in Jingjiang hospital. "It''s not a big problem. After washing the stomach, it should be all right, but I have to suffer. What''s the good use of so many sleeping pills for?"


    The doctor helplessly shook his head, "fortunately found in time, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable."


    Cheng Qin looks at Yu peiya wearing an oxygen mask. After gastric lavage, Yu peiya is immediately sent to the operating room, where Cheng Qin sews her up.


    Anyan and others are watching the operation screen all the way, and a Biao is more focused on Cheng Qin in the process of work. Her meticulousness makes a Biao look silly. He didn''t expect Cheng Qin to be so charming, meticulous and agile in the whole process. It''s conceivable how much he has paid for such superb art.


    Such a simple suture operation is not difficult for Cheng Qin. After the operation, she washed her hands and walked out of the operating room.


    Just out of the operating room, an Yan and Fang Shu quickly come forward to ask Cheng Qin.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? "


    "It''s just a very small operation. There''s no problem. I''ll be transferred to intensive care unit for a few days. If there''s no problem, I''ll go to the general ward. Wrist cutting is no big problem. It''s mainly about swallowing so many sleeping pills."


    Anyan nodded, "Fang Shu, call grandma later."


    "Good."


    An Yan looks at a Biao standing in front of Cheng Qin, Snickers, and then quickly walks to the distance with Fang Shu.

 Chapter 557

    From just now to now, a Biao is smiling, showing a big white tooth toward Cheng Qin.


    "Are you not going yet?"


    A Biao shook his head and handed the prepared snacks and milk tea to Cheng Qin, "are you hungry after the operation? You eat this! "


    Cheng Qinwei Leng, "what are you doing? Do you want to apologize again? You''ve already apologized to me. Save it for yourself. "


    "It''s not an apology." A Biao a little nervous, quickly catch up, just put things into Cheng Qin''s mouth, "I just want to give you to eat, you must be hungry, that Bento you didn''t eat a few?"


    Cheng Qin pursed his lower lip. "I''m not hungry." Then, as soon as she was ready to walk forward, her stomach began to cry out.


    A Biao covered his mouth and snickered, with the expression of "you see, you are hungry".


    Cheng Qin was a little embarrassed. "I don''t like eggs and milk tea."


    "What do you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you! " A Biao looks serious. I''ve just seen your arrangement. You''ll have an operation in half an hour. I''ll run to buy it now and buy it for you soon. You''ll have an operation after you eat it. Otherwise, your stomach will be unbearable and it will be very troublesome when you get sick. "


    Cheng Qin looks at a Biao so seriously and takes the bag in his hand.


    "Well, I''ll take it. You can go."


    "I want to keep you safe."


    "It''s up to you. I don''t want to see you anyway. You hide where I can''t see you."


    "All right." Abio nodded, "I know."


    Cheng Qin looks at a Biao this appearance, the moment helpless, this guy really hide?


    EQ is hopelessly low!


    Cheng Qin is too lazy to pay attention to a Biao. He takes things and goes to the office.


    A Biao looked at Cheng Qin''s back and scratched his head. "I specially asked her assistant doctor that her favorite snacks were milk tea and eggs. Why didn''t she like them all of a sudden? Is the milk tea and eggs not good in this family


    A Biao began to fall into self doubt


    After eating the milk tea and eggs bought by a Biao, Cheng Qin arranges the operation data and prepares for the next operation. Yu peiya''s emergency makes her delay the next operation for half an hour.


    It''s almost four o''clock after the next operation.


    As soon as Cheng Qin entered the office, he received the report from the assistant doctor.


    "Dr. Cheng, this is the examination report of other items done by Miss mu. I just got it."


    Cheng Qin nodded, some tired pinched her neck, and then looked at the inspection report.


    Cheng Qin saw the back and felt more and more wrong.


    "You ask me a leave. I have something to leave the hospital." Cheng Qin takes off his white coat and quickly prepares to leave.


    "Dr. Cheng?" Before the assistant doctor could react, Cheng Qin walked out of the office quickly.


    "Dr. Cheng, where are you going?" A Biao didn''t know where to appear, and went directly to Cheng Qin.


    "I''m going to SNZ plutocrats."


    "Are you... Looking for heshao?" A Biao''s expression is not good-looking, but Cheng Qin, who is full of anxiety, doesn''t notice.


    "Well." Cheng Qin nodded.


    "Then I''ll take doctor Cheng."


    "No, I''ll drive myself." After Cheng Qin rejected a Biao, he quickened his pace and walked out of the hospital.


    A Biao looked at Cheng Qin very anxious appearance, worried to follow up, for the first time took the initiative to seize Cheng Qin''s wrist.


    "I''ll take you. Do you have something urgent to ask heshao? How can you drive well in such a hurry! Let''s go. Safety first. "


    Cheng Qin broke away from a Biao''s hand and said coldly, "what are you still doing? Drive. I have something urgent to ask heshao. I can''t delay for a moment. "


    "OK, I''ll go right away." After a Biao recovered, he quickly ran to the hospital parking lot.


    When Cheng Qin came to the hospital gate, the car was waiting at the hospital gate.


    Cheng Qin sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks at a Biao, who is panting in the main driver''s seat. He knows what speed he used to run to the parking lot. All of a sudden, Cheng Qin feels a little uncomfortable.


    "You''re running so fast, are you ok?" Cheng Qin asked with concern.


    When a Biao heard Cheng Qin''s question, he was happy and looked like something. He laughed and showed his big white teeth.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Thank you for your concern."


    "I don''t care about you." Cheng Qin denied it.


    A Biao is a bit embarrassed to scratch a head suddenly, "that we go now."


    Cheng Qin nodded.


    Then, a Biao drove the car toward SNZ chaebol


    After arriving at the chaebol, Cheng Qin and a Biao immediately entered the chaebol and took the elevator to the top floor.


    "The people at the front desk didn''t stop me just now. Don''t you need to note my identity information?" Cheng Qin is puzzled to ask a Biao. She has heard that SNZ plutocrats are very strict, and they have to register their identity information for every visitor.


    Ah Biao shook his head. "I''m heshao''s bodyguard. They all know me, so I''ll show you here, and they won''t stop you. I said driving you here just now. On the one hand, I''m worried that it''s not safe for you to drive. On the other hand, this is the reason. If you want to do identity registration, it will take at least a few minutes, and this time will be delayed again. "


    "And I want to thank you?"


    Ah Biao shook his head. "No, no, doctor Cheng will never thank me."


    Cheng Qin thinks that a Biao is funny, but he just bears it.


    "Ding" a sound, elevator door slowly open.


    Along the way, several secretaries were stunned.


    "Didn''t Chen Biao hate walking with girls most before?"


    "Yes, I saw him with a girl for the first time."


    "Don''t talk about it. Concentrate on your work. After being caught, the bonus of this month is gone."


    "Yes, yes, it''s the bonus."


    Several secretaries who had been whispering immediately returned to their seats and bowed their heads to do their own things.


    "Dong Dong Dong" a Biao reached out and knocked on the office door, then turned the door handle to open it.


    "Heshao, doctor Cheng has something to ask for you."


    "Well." Heyun answered, put down the document and looked at Cheng Qin, "what''s the matter?"


    When a Biao closed the door of the office, Cheng Qin said in a hurry: "heshao, the blood test report came out. Before that, he suddenly lost his voice, which was not traceless, but was caused by drug poisoning. I also showed Dr. Li all the films in the Department of facial features last night. There was no problem with the throat, But this blood index is totally over. What''s worse, she''s pregnant and can''t even do an MRI. "

 Chapter 558

    Heyun deeply heard Cheng Qin''s words, his brow suddenly frowned, "pa" a sound, the document closed, and he threw it to one side.


    "What I want is a solution."


    "The only way to deal with it is to take some Chinese medicine for the time being, and pay attention to whether she has any other discomfort. After three months of pregnancy, I had an MRI immediately. I had a chat with several neurologists. We didn''t know what the ingredients of this medicine were, but we were worried that it would affect the central nervous system. Once the nerve was damaged, we wanted to repair it again, It''s almost impossible. "


    He Yun''s deep brow frowned more and more tightly. His handsome face was extremely cold and heavy. Wu Yang, who was standing on one side, could not help but feel afraid when he saw it.


    "Prescription." He Junshen spoke these two words slowly, and his whole body was filled with a terrible chill.


    "Well, I''ll ask a Biao to bring the medicine later." Cheng Qin''s expression is also very serious, it can be seen that this matter is not trivial.


    Wu Yang''s expression is also very dignified. After Cheng Qin left, he quickly came to he Junshen. "Heshao, do you need to call Quan Shao? If it''s a brain nerve problem, Mrs. Quan is an expert."


    "After three months, the MRI results will come out."


    Wu Yang nodded, "Miss mu... Should be ok?"


    He Junshen''s expression was heavy, and now everything was unknown.


    "I wish she was OK more than you all."


    Who would want his life to go wrong?


    Wu Yang understood he Junshen''s meaning, nodded again and sighed heavily.


    Then, Wu Yang said again, "heshao, madam is in hospital."


    "When did it happen?"


    "It was rushed to the hospital around noon today. Miss Mu called you, but I didn''t disturb you when the main meeting was going on at that time, and my wife was out of danger."


    "Does Xun fan know?"


    "Miss Shu should have told the second young master." Wu Yang answered truthfully, and then asked, "heshao, do you want to go to the hospital to see the old lady?"


    "Have you arranged the best doctors and wards?" In the end, blood is thicker than water, even if the cut is impossible.


    "It''s all arranged." Wu Yang replied.


    "What does grandma say?"


    "What granny he means is that he Shao and he Er Shao should go and do their best to be a mother anyway."


    "Well." He Junshen responded simply, and his expression didn''t change much.


    Around 3 p.m., he Junshen appeared in the hospital.


    The story of Yu peiya''s hospitalization has spread, and he Junshen doesn''t want to send someone to suppress the news, so rumors on the Internet immediately ring out.


    The direction and spearhead of public opinion all point to he Junshen and Mu Anyan.


    "According to people familiar with the matter, Yu peiya''s hospitalization was entirely due to Mu Anyan. After all, she never allowed her daughter-in-law to come in, but her son left Mu Anyan by his side regardless of her opposition. Since three years ago, their mother and son had been at odds and became ill. Yu peiya finally couldn''t bear it and chose to commit suicide."


    "I think it''s mu''an Yan who makes me angry. He Shao only cares about mu''an Yan. Can a mother not be angry enough to get sick?"


    "If it''s really related to Mu Anyan, then... It''s really pitiful for heshao''s mother and parents all over the world!"


    "You''d better be a little more rational. Rumor making depends on one mouth! Don''t look back, don''t face the truth! "


    "I always feel that he Shao''s mother doesn''t like Mu Anyan. She has never appeared in public. Does he''s family not like Mu Anyan except he Shao? However, it''s really strange that such a beautiful daughter-in-law is also knowledgeable and good at playing the piano. Why don''t she like it? "


    "My opinion is the same as the one in the hot review. I think Mu Anyan is very kind and looks good. The most important thing is that she looks too beautiful! Why don''t you like her? "


    "It''s really hard for every family to read. You only see the beauty, but you don''t see the things behind it."


    "That is to say, don''t jump to a conclusion and wait for the truth..."


    After he Junshen saw these public opinions, his expression suddenly became cold.


    "Send an official note." He Junshen orders Wu Yang in the front co pilot.


    "Yes." Wu Yang also agreed with the nod, we should severely punish those who rely on a mouth rumors, with the law to protect their rights and interests!


    After he Junshen arrived at the hospital, he saw an Yan at the door of the ward.


    "Here you are."


    "Is she all right?"


    Anyan nodded, "has been out of danger, Cheng Qin said in intensive care unit observation for three days, but later the doctor said no need, so transferred to the general ward, but there will be care for her 24 hours, worried that she will commit suicide again."


    "Well." Heyun reached out and touched Anyan''s head. His eyes were full of doting, and his tone was very gentle. "Don''t you want to go to find your aunt? I''ll ask Wu Yang to take you


    "Good." Anyan nods and smiles sweetly at Heyun. Just as Anyan is about to leave, he grabs Anyan''s slender arm again and holds her in his arms.


    Anyan didn''t expect that hejunshen would hold her in her arms again. She smelled the unique smell of Cologne on him, and then reached out and hugged his strong waist.


    "Heshao, what''s the matter? A second into a baby, ah, here I want to hug


    He Yun smiles deeply and kisses her smooth forehead. "I''m holding my daughter. Do you have any opinions?"


    An Yan is stunned, and then this just reaction comes over, what he says is the child in the belly.


    "How do you know it must be a daughter? Do you like your daughter? " Anyan thought he would like his son, but he didn''t expect to like his daughter.


    He Junshen''s tone was calm, but full of spoiling, "well, it''s better to be like you."


    "What if it was a son?" Anyan asked.


    "You were born. You can''t help it." Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, "son, poor support."


    Poor son? How poor is it? How warm is it if you don''t have enough to eat?


    "What if it''s a daughter?" Anyan asked again.


    "Rich."


    Anyan asked helplessly: "is the gap too big? How can you be such a father! Be careful your son has an opinion. "


    "Then I''ll beat him. Who made me his father?"


    "..." an Yan was speechless, "is he Shao''s eccentricity really too obvious?"


    "Well, it''s eccentric." He Junshen didn''t mean to deny it.


    "Wan has a son in his life, and I will unite with him in the future to fight against you as a father!" Father does not hurt, that Niang always wants to love, ten thousand life a son, she must be good to him, who let his father like daughter?


    "If I leave you in bed and clean up, I don''t think you dare to unite with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 559

    An Yan Wei Leng a few seconds, forget it, when she said nothing.


    "I, I went to see my aunt. I can''t let her wait too long." And she had something else to ask her aunt.


    "Well." He Junshen released his hand, and then told Wu Yang on one side, "you know what to do."


    Wu Yang nodded, "he Shao, don''t worry, I know."


    Anyan looks at the hejunshen in front of her and laughs, "I''m not a three-year-old. Don''t be so nervous, OK?"


    "The one in your stomach is not three years old."


    Anyan stretched out her hand and stroked the position of her abdomen. "It turns out that he Shao was worried about the baby. I thought he was worried about me. It seems that I am amorous."


    "Mu Anyan, you''ve learned to pick the pricks now."


    "Hee hee, he Shao teaches well."


    "You know, you and he are one. I''m worried about him because I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Anyan nodded seriously, "I know heshao is the best to me, so I''ll go. You can tell your mother that she''s just stable now. Don''t stimulate her."


    "Well." He Yun nodded slightly and pinched her nose. "It''s more and more like a little housekeeper."


    "Hee hee." An Yan chuckles. After greeting Fang Shu, they leave the hospital with Wu Yang.


    Soon after an Yan left, he xunfan also arrived at the door of the ward.


    "I just met shu''er at the entrance of the elevator. I said something to her. Brother, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    He Junshen shook his head, "No."


    "Mom, is everything all right now?"


    "Out of danger, go in."


    "Good."


    Then he Junshen and he xunfan entered the ward.


    Yu peiya is really sober, but she is still very weak. She looks very pale. When the nurse sees he Junshen and he xunfan, she bows to them and leaves the ward wisely.


    "How are you, Ma?" He xunfan first asked Yu peiya''s situation, breaking the silence at this moment.


    "Thanks to you, I''m still alive." Yu peiya''s words are hard to hear.


    He Junshen''s face sank. "Because a man is looking for death, is it worth it?"


    When Yu peiya heard he Junshen''s words, her white face was even more ugly now, and her hands were shaking.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. I only know that I don''t have such an unfilial son as you! I don''t like Mu Anyan, you just want to marry her, you just want to marry her! And you Yu peiya stretched out her hand and pointed to he xunfan, "Fang Shu, why do you want to marry her? Why do you want to marry the child born by that woman?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" He Xun fan a face don''t understand, "that woman born child?"? Do you have a holiday with shu''er''s mother? "


    Yu peiya''s face slightly changed when he xunfan said, "you go. I don''t want to see you. I don''t have such an unfilial son as you. None of my three sons are filial. All three of them have to disobey me. Now there''s another one for a woman. So far, there''s no news... Yu peiya really failed, Failure to even have a son willing to protect me, willing to stand beside me


    "You don''t know enough." Compared with Yu peiya''s excitement, he Junshen''s tone was very calm, "since you''re OK, we don''t have to stay any longer."


    After the voice fell, he Yun gave Yu peiya a light look, and then said: "xunfan, let''s go."


    Although he xunfan was full of doubts, he didn''t stay long. He nodded and left with he Junshen.


    Yu peiya''s mood became more and more excited. She only heard a "bang", and all the things on the bedside table were left on the ground by her.


    "Mom, you..." he xunfan saw this scene and had nothing to say.


    "If you want to be reckless and look for life and death, I will let him die. Mom, you know I always do what I say. " He Junshen gave a rude warning.


    "You, what are you going to do to him? You''ve killed him yourself. What else do you want? What else do you want? "


    "He should die." He Junshen slowly uttered these three words, and walked away without stopping for a moment.


    He xunfan was even more confused. He ran up quickly.


    "Brother!"


    Yu peiya burst into tears in the ward, and the nurse went into the ward to pack up for her.


    "Madam, just now, as he said, you''d better not cry any more, if you don''t want that man to die without closing his eyes."


    Hearing the nurse''s words, Yu peiya had to put away all her tears and lay back on the bed


    At this time, in the corridor of the hospital, after he xunfan followed up, the first sentence was to ask: "brother, what do you mean by the words you just said in the ward? What does that mean? Who did you kill yourself? "


    "This is not a place to talk, the car said."


    "Good." He xunfan nodded and followed him to leave the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Jingjiang Hotel, an Yan takes the elevator to the presidential suite where an Jin is.


    As soon as she raised her hand to ring the doorbell, it trembled again.


    She took a deep breath, tried to control herself, and reached for the doorbell.


    "Aunt, it''s me."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." An Jin quickly opens the door.


    "Anyan!" An Jin reached out and held her hand, "is your body OK? You''re heavy now. Pay more attention


    "I see, aunt." Anyan entered the presidential suite, "aunt, I have something to ask you."


    "You ask, there is no secret between us." An Jin knows everything about an Yan and says everything.


    After an Yan and an Jin sit in the sofa on one side, an Yan asks in a voice: "how much do you know about Fang Su, aunt?"


    An Jin thought about it and said, "I don''t know much about it. Although I live with him in the past few decades, he seldom confides his affairs, but I heard something from my brother before. In fact, I thought last night that Fang Su''s death is deserved, but his experience may be the cause of his mental deformity. "


    "What happened to him?" An Yan asked confusedly.


    An Jin nodded and said in a heavy voice: "yes, these are what my brother said before. In fact, everyone who works at home has a story. Some of them can''t find a job after they get out of prison. Some of them are deaf mute people who can''t find a job. So when these people die together with an Jia, my heart gets bigger and bigger, You know, those servants are all poor innocent people


    "What''s the story about Fang Su?"

 Chapter 560

    "I only know that he has a childhood sweetheart''s younger sister. They grew up together and have always been brothers and sisters. However, they have decided to live in private for a long time. But no one thought that his family declared bankruptcy and his parents left him one after another. He worked in a convenience store. The conditions of the girl''s family were pretty good. They tried to persuade the girl''s parents, but in the end they failed."


    When an Jin said this, she sighed heavily, "you know, at that time, it was very important to be well matched, especially the number of commercial marriages was numerous, just like that... The girl married a prominent family, and later he came to settle down as a housekeeper. That''s why there must be something hateful about poor people. "


    Anyan heard here, back has been, this girl will not be Yu peiya, right?


    If she thinks about it boldly, Yu peiya and Fang Su are of the same age, and Yu peiya''s behavior is too strange. She must have heard the news that Fang Su was killed, otherwise she can''t make a series of abnormal actions, or even commit suicide!


    "Then why did he start to settle down?" Then an Yan asked again.


    "Take everything from home, including me." An Jin said here, frowning tightly. She didn''t care about her dilapidated body long ago. She only cares about the Revenge of settling down. Fortunately, now that she has revenge, the string that she has been tightening for more than 20 years has finally relaxed.


    An Jin took a deep breath and said again, "after he died, he Shao sent someone to check his account. The property of settling down once appeared in his account in various forms. The so-called bankruptcy was a plot he had planned. He just enjoyed the feeling of being rich too much and the money was soon wasted by him. That''s why he thought of using me to make money, My brother trusted him so much that he fell down, and I fell down again because I trusted him so much. "


    "Does he really have love for his aunt?"


    "His love for me is a kind of abnormal love, a kind of possession. Maybe it''s because of his past experience, love but not, so after meeting me, even if I don''t love him, he wants to separate me and Fengfan, let me love as much as he does, and be a poor man, because he is psychopathic, so he would rather I have no love for him to get love."


    "This is morbid possession." An Yan heard an Jin say here, feel palpitation, "can''t get, will be destroyed."


    "Yes." An Jin nodded, "if you can''t successfully rescue me this time, if I can''t be Fang Su''s hostage, then my final result will be destroyed."


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible." Anyan feels scared all over. Fang Su is a devil. Fortunately, now the devil has closed his eyes forever and will never hurt anyone else.


    An Jin stretched out her hand to hold an Yan''s hand. "This time, it''s thanks to he Shao. If it wasn''t for he Shao, I couldn''t sit here and talk to you well. I wanted his life before, but I didn''t expect that he was the one who saved me. I''m so ridiculous. I hate he''s family for more than 20 years, but he''s family... Is innocent."


    When an Jin said this, her eyes were red. She looked at an Yan in front of her with a full heart of repentance and held her hand tightly. "That day, heshao sent someone to give me a notebook written by Fang Su, on which there was the criminal process of his murder and settling down. It was really terrible, but everything that he felt important and comfortable would appear in that notebook, For more than 20 years, I didn''t find it. Now looking back, the person I''ve trusted for more than 20 years is a devil. "


    "Handwritten notebook? Ah Shen gave it to you? "


    "Yes, didn''t he tell you?"


    Anyan shakes her head.


    An Jin takes the diary and hands it to an Yan. The old diary is even stained with some crimson blood. The blood has dried up. No one knows whose blood it is.


    Anyan looks at the diary and Fang Su records the whole process of killing and settling down. Anyan''s tears burst into tears.


    "Pervert, he is really a pervert."


    "Yes." An Jin nodded.


    Now that Fang Su is dead, she doesn''t feel relieved and revenged. If it wasn''t for an Yan, I''m afraid nothing could support her.


    An Yan turns over looking at diary book, delicate eyebrow instantly wrinkly tight.


    "Pei Pei..." she read these two words slowly, "this Pei Pei is not... Yu peiya?"


    "Yes." An Jin gave a very positive answer, "I just saw Yu peiya''s emergency hospitalization. I heard that she committed suicide, didn''t I?"


    Anyan nodded, "well."


    "I''ve read this notebook from the beginning to the end. Yu peiya was the one who couldn''t be loved, and he Yiqing, he Junshen''s father, was the one who won the love with a knife." In other words, Fang Suyuan thought Yu peiya would be happy, and there would be a man to take good care of her and dote on her for him. However, he Yiqing''s news is getting more and more colorful. You know that he is a child of a rich family who does not do his job. Yu peiya couldn''t get divorced because of her commercial marriage, so they began to play each other. When Fang Su found Yu peiya again, she had already become extremely decadent and fell into the abyss of crime. "


    "So, he wanted to bring down the he family, because of Yu peiya?"


    "That must be the reason. Of course... He''s a big family, and he can get a lot of benefits from it."


    An Yan doesn''t understand, "so why does he want to kill ah Shen? He is Yu peiya''s son


    "But he Yiqing''s blood also flows in his body. His surname is he. What Fang Su wants is Yu peiya. He''s so sick that he can''t stay as long as his surname is he. " With that, an Jin turned the notebook to one of the pages, and then pointed to a sentence written on it.


    "The people who hurt her can''t stay, and the children who hurt her can''t stay either. In this world, the only people who can stay are her and me, as well as those strangers." Anyan slowly read out this sentence, can not help but feel creepy, this is not a normal person''s thinking.


    "There is also public opinion on the Internet that Yu peiya has been banned by heshao. Is it true or false?"


    Anyan nodded, "it''s true, but there''s a reason."


    "People like Fang Su don''t care if there''s any reason. Yu peiya is forbidden by he Shao, which makes Fang Su hate him even more. That''s why he wants to kill he Shao and destroy his family with my hand."


    An Yan nodded and agreed with what an Jin said, "he played a big game of chess. We are all pieces on the chessboard."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 561

    Anyan closed the notebook and put it on the coffee table in front of him. Looking at the dried up blood on it, he said: "but this chess game is too big. He wants to treat all of us as chess pieces, but he forgets that he is single handed and that the winning or losing of a chess game is decided by the chess pieces. He makes mistakes one step and loses the whole game."


    "He''s too confident and belittles the enemy. He underestimates everyone''s ability. I don''t feel sorry for him, but I think he''s pathetic. " An Jin is also full of emotion about this. If Fang Su is right, it is absolutely impossible. But if he is wrong, he is really a poor man. This may be the complexity of people.


    "Well, but now it''s over. By the way, aunt, have you met Fang Su''s wife? "


    An Jin shook her head and replied, "I haven''t seen a real person, but I''ve seen the photo. It''s a very simple wedding photo, but it''s so strange. His wife is very happy, but Fang Su doesn''t smile either."


    "Not for love?"


    "Maybe it''s just to carry on the family line. His wife must like him very much. There''s no doubt about that." This may be a woman''s intuition, an Jin remember very clearly, that wedding photo, smile very happy, as if have the whole world.


    "And how did his wife die?" Anyan asked again.


    "I don''t know. Fang Su didn''t tell me." An Jin stretched out her hand and patted an Yan''s hands. "After so long, are you thirsty? What would you like to drink? "


    "Want to... Have a soda." Anyan is totally greedy.


    "No, how can I drink carbonated drinks when I''m pregnant?"


    "Can I have a cup of milk tea?"


    An Jin still shakes her head and says decisively: "when you are pregnant, you can''t eat high sugar. Let me warm you a glass of milk."


    "Aunt... Milk tea and milk are so different!" Anyan wails repeatedly. Now she can''t even drink her favorite milk tea?


    "They all have the word" milk ". What''s the difference?"


    "..." Anyan was speechless and murmured in a low voice, "it seems that it''s too natural and unrestrained to find a companion for my aunt."


    "I will never love again in my life." After an Jin''s voice fell, she had a sense of loss on her face. She quickly went to the open kitchen to warm the milk.


    An Yan hears an Jin''s words, her heart is also suddenly stunned, there is a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Heyun, but her hand began to tremble.


    She quickly sent him a wechat message: does Fengfan have any news?


    About a minute or two later, he Junshen replied: Yes.


    As soon as Anyan saw the word "you", she immediately asked: where is it? Are you still alive?


    "Alive, in Jingjiang City."


    "What?" Anyan was completely shocked. After sending out the wechat message, she immediately said, "is he married? Do you have any children? "


    "Single."


    Seeing these two words, anyanton felt that hope had come.


    "When I come back, I''ll have a long-term plan. This time, I''ll let my aunt and his feelings revive!"


    "Should your husband be rewarded for his high efficiency?"


    What kind of reward does he Shao want


    "Don''t leave me."


    He just sent these four words to her, and these four words


    The arrogant man was not afraid of death, but he was most afraid of losing her.


    "Good." Anyan big square of this word sent out, smile don''t mention how happy.


    Hee hee, here comes her aunt''s nemesis! It is the so-called "one thing down one thing."!


    "What are you laughing at? Laughing so happily? Think of Hector An Jin teases her, and then passes a cup of warm milk to an Yan.


    Anyan shook her head. "No, I''m planning a better life and future for my aunt."


    "I''m almost fifty. Where''s the future? It''s all about old age. "


    "Who said that? My aunt is so young, as long as she has a good attitude, she will be 18 years old every year. "


    An Jin by an Yan coax of lose smile voice, "you this mouth is so sweet, he Shao is also coaxed by you?"


    "Nonsense An Yan quickly denied an Jin''s words, "it is clear that he deceived me."


    "He is he Junshen. What kind of woman do you want? Does he need to trick you? "


    "Of course, who makes me look good?"


    An Jin once again laughed out a voice, "you ah you ah, the cheek is really thick."


    "Like my aunt."


    "You have to drag me into the water!"


    "Yes, you are my aunt." Said, an Yan drank a mouthful of milk, and then reached out to embrace an Jin''s arm.


    Then, Anyan suddenly thought of something, the expression immediately became serious.


    "Aunt, do you think Fang Su''s notebook was given to you by ah Shen?"


    "Yes." An Jin nodded, "didn''t I tell you at the beginning? How can you forget it in a twinkling of an eye? "


    "Hee hee, isn''t this a silly three-year pregnancy?" Anyan found a perfect reason for herself.


    "You are really poor!"


    Anyan chuckled and then said, "doesn''t he already know the relationship between Fang Su and Yu peiya?"


    An Jin nodded again, "well."


    "There''s really nothing to hide from he Shao..." in fact, he already knew about Yu peiya''s sudden suicide. Even though he was surprised, he could understand that it was reasonable.


    "It''s true." An Jin also agreed. Then, an Jin said again, "an Yan, aunt has something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My aunt is going to leave Jingjiang City."


    "You''re leaving?" An Yan quickly grabbed an Jin''s arm and kept shaking his head, "no, no, you can''t go." Fengfan hasn''t seen her yet. How can she go?


    "Aunt wants to do something meaningful. She can''t live here all the time." An Jin said earnestly, "before Fengfan was here, he said that when we were rich and stable, we would help poor children to go to school and go to welfare homes or homes for the aged in our spare time. Now that Fengfan is gone, I want to fulfill this wish for him. "


    "Fengfan is gone?" An Yan is one Leng, "aunt, how do you know Feng fan is gone?" Just now he Junshen Mingming told her that Fengfan is still alive, and now she is still single!


    An Jin sighed, "Fang Su told me that at that time, he would not lie to me, would he?"


    "Aunt, how can you believe Fang Su''s words?" Anyan immediately gave a negative answer.


    Fengfan Mingming is still alive. What he Junshen asked people to investigate will never be wrong, and Fengfan is now in Jingjiang City!

 Chapter 562

    "It doesn''t matter to me whether he''s telling the truth or lying." An Jin stood up and looked at the prosperous city through the French window. "I have been here for more than 20 years. If he is still alive, I believe his life must be very good and his most ideal life. He is not young at this age. Maybe he has grandchildren? He lives happily, then I can give him only blessing. Because I don''t need to disturb his life. If I miss it, I will miss it. Goodbye... What can I save? "


    There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, and a sense of loss on her face was hard to hide.


    "Aunt... What if he''s single?" An Yan inquires tentatively.


    "Then I''m even less worthy of him." An Jin turned her head and looked at an Yan sitting on the sofa with a smile. "I''ve been guilty for more than 20 years. I''ve had too many sins on my hands. Plus my filthy body, where is it worthy of him? I am so beautiful in Fengfan''s eyes. Let that beautiful me stay in his memory forever. "


    She reached out and patted Anyan on the shoulder. As a past person, she said again, "I let go of my happiness. Anyan, you should firmly hold everything now and don''t let go easily. You know, as long as two people hold hands firmly, there is no difficulty, even if there are thorns ahead, He will also protect you in his arms and will not let thorns hurt you at all. "


    Anyan nodded, with a serious expression.


    An Jin showed a very elegant smile, "in this world, aunt is unconditional on your side, because you are my only family, in addition to aunt, only heshao, and heshao will unconditionally for you, regardless of everything, he is a good man, you should cherish."


    Anyan didn''t say a word, just quietly listening to Anjin said, dignified expression at the same time full of regret, aunt and Fengfan have missed once, this time, can''t miss again.


    Anyan secretly made up her mind to let her meet Fengfan before her aunt left, even if it was deliberately created.


    Only meet, leave no regret.


    After leaving the hotel, Anyan stood in front of the door of the hotel, looking at the busy street.


    The city is still so noisy, but her heart seems calm.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone rings. She looks at the caller ID and presses the answer button with a smile.


    "Hello? How can herscher call me when he''s free? Isn''t he a plutocrat with xunfan? "


    He Yun chuckled and did not answer an Yan''s question. Instead, he said, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t you know the cold wind will catch cold? "


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words and looks around quickly, trying to find his figure.


    Then, a Maybach drove directly in front of Anyan.


    "Get in the car."


    "Yes, Hector." Anyan immediately opened the front passenger''s door and sat in the front passenger''s seat.


    Later, he Junshen directly bent over to fasten her seat belt.


    "Don''t stand in the wind in the future."


    "Yes Anyan nods hard and smiles sweetly.


    He gave her a kiss on the lip and drove out of the hotel.


    "Ah Shen." When the vehicle drove into the city street, Anyan asked aloud, "where are the bodyguards who saved me now?"


    "Suburban cemetery."


    "I want to go and see them, OK?"


    "How do you want to see them?"


    "Thanks to me, I don''t even know their names." Anyan is very remorseful and guilty.


    "Yes." He Yun Shen promised, and then turned the steering wheel towards the suburbs.


    It''s not the evening rush hour. There''s no traffic jam in the city. It''s even more unimpeded when you get on the highway.


    It was an hour after we arrived at the cemetery in the suburbs.


    Anyan got out of the car and immediately went to the flower shop to buy several bunches of flowers.


    He Junshen paid the money, took the flowers in her hand and held her cool little hand.


    Anyan went to the tombstones and looked at the smiling faces on them. Tears suddenly dropped down


    "I''m sorry to come to see you now. I''m really... I''m really sorry." Anyan has thousands of apologies in her heart, but they can''t hear them any more.


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s sad appearance, reached out to take her into his arms, and wiped the tears from her cheek with his finger. "I can''t cry during pregnancy, I''m obedient."


    Anyan nodded and held back her tears. She didn''t cry any more. She bowed to every bodyguard who saved her and put the flowers in front of their tombstone.


    "Thank you, but I''m sorry." Anyan choked.


    He Junshen frowned slightly and comforted her, "their families are all settled. The people who work for him will never have worries."


    Anyan nods. She also knows that this is the only thing she can do for them.


    After leaving the cemetery, Anyan sits in the car again.


    She adjusted her mood, looked at he Junshen and asked, "ah Shen, where is Fengfan in Jingjiang City now?"


    "Jingjiang welfare home."


    "He''s in the welfare home?" An Yan a Leng, suddenly think of an Jin not long ago and she said.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the future, when we were rich and stable, we would help poor children to go to school and go to welfare homes or homes for the aged in our spare time.


    Didn''t expect Fengfan to be in the welfare home now?


    "Well."


    "What does he do in the welfare home?" An Yan is slightly stunned.


    "He''s the head of the welfare home." He Junshen''s slow explanation.


    An Yan looked at he Junshen in dismay and asked, "is he the president of the welfare home?"


    "Well." He Yun nodded his head slightly.


    "He''s single now. Doesn''t he have children?"


    "He has never been married." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    An Yan Wei Leng, did not expect Feng fan has been single.


    Later, she immediately said: "I want to make a chance encounter for my aunt and Fengfan. Although my aunt said there is no need to see her again, I always feel that meeting each other is the most regretful thing. I don''t want to let my aunt have regrets, and I don''t want to let Fengfan have regrets. I think he must have an aunt in his heart if he doesn''t get married for so many years."


    "Well." He Yun nodded deeply, "you can do it if you want, but the premise is to take good care of yourself."


    "I know." Anyan''s expression is also very serious. She knows that she is pregnant now. She can''t be willful or reckless. Everything should focus on her child and body.


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan called him again.


    "You want to ask about my mother."


    Anyan didn''t make it clear, he already knew what she was going to say. In fact, many things were tacit between them.

 Chapter 563

    Anyan nodded, "before I say it, you already know what I want to say."


    He Yun gave a deep smile and said slowly, "I know everything you want to say, and I know it very well."


    "Fu Shao has become a roundworm in my stomach?" An Yan asked him playfully.


    "My daughter told me that."


    "Daughter?" Anyan didn''t respond.


    "Our daughter." He Junshen reminded her.


    An Yan this just suddenly realized, stretch out a hand to caress the position of his abdomen gently.


    "If I''m pregnant with a boy, he''ll probably jump up and down in anger when he hears that his father wants a daughter now." Anyanton was a little upset about the baby in his stomach.


    His father likes his daughter and hopes her to be like her.


    "He didn''t dare." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    "Why?"


    "He dares to jump up and down in your stomach and be beaten when he is born."


    An Yan''s importance to he Junshen can be imagined. He is reluctant to beat him. If the one in his stomach dares to jump up and down, he is still a boy, he will suffer after he is born.


    Then, Anyan immediately said, "have you seen my aunt? Is she in a good mood? Not very excited? "


    Until now, Anyan doesn''t know how to call her. She still calls her "aunt" after thinking about it. Although she doesn''t aim at her, Anyan can''t lose her politeness as a junior.


    "How could she not be excited when her beloved died in her son''s hands?" When he Junshen said this, his tone was very calm.


    "How is she now? She certainly can''t accept the fact that Fang Su died, but I wonder how she knew Fang Su died in your hands? "


    "Xunfan heard it when she talked to grandma that day."


    Anyan nodded, "so it is, in order to prevent her from committing suicide again, we need to find more people to watch in turn for 24 hours."


    "Well."


    An Yan sighed heavily, "Fang Su has gone, should all things come to an end?"


    "I hope so." He Yun spoke these four words slowly.


    But in fact, he knew very well that things would never come to an end, because Anyan''s blood indexes were not normal. After three months of pregnancy, he had to do MRI for preliminary diagnosis. Now no one knows what the diagnosis result is.


    After arriving at the villa, aunt Xu prepared snacks for Anyan.


    "Miss mu, this sea salt thousand layer cake is just made by the master of special desserts in the afternoon. Please have some."


    "Thank you." Anyan takes the exquisite dinner plate from Aunt Xu and eats the cake happily. It''s comfortable to eat the cake like this!


    But just ate two mouthfuls, an Yan''s hand with the plate began to tremble, she wrinkled delicate eyebrows, also don''t know what''s wrong with her, take a thing not long, hands began to tremble? It''s really strange that pregnancy can''t be like this, right?


    Anyan immediately put the plate on the tea table, then put the cake into her mouth with a fork.


    Her hand with the fork began to tremble. Anyan put down the fork and curled up in the sofa.


    He Junshen just finished talking with he xunfan on the phone and walked directly to an Yan.


    "The cake is not good?"


    "It''s delicious. It''s made by the master of special desserts. The cake is salty and sweet. It''s moderate and not greasy at all. It''s very suitable for greedy pregnant women." Anyan said with a smile.


    He Yun deeply chuckled and touched her little head, "why don''t you finish eating?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, but she was not ready to tell him about her hand shaking. Maybe it was just a symptom of pregnancy. She went back to the hospital to check it, and then asked Cheng Qin.


    Then, Anyan had an idea and said in a voice: "I''m not going to give heshao a chance to show?" After the voice fell, she reached for the cake and then her mouth.


    He Yun deeply looked at Anyan''s strange appearance, reached for her chin, picked up the delicate plate and fork, and directly fed the cake into her mouth one by one.


    "It''s really delicious. This pastry chef is worthy of the top grade. This thousand layer cake is delicious. There are many layers in it, and the taste is very good. Have a try!" Anyan tries not to let herself think of things that make her hands tremble, and tries to divert her attention as much as possible.


    He Junshen put down his fork and said, "since you want me to taste it, should you be responsible for feeding it?"


    As soon as Anyan heard that he Junshen wanted her to feed her, she immediately thought of her trembling hand. She was worried that she couldn''t hold the fork.


    She was a little nervous and didn''t know why. After a moment, she still picked up a fork, forked a piece of cake and handed it to he Junshen''s mouth. She tried to stabilize her hand, but she still couldn''t help shaking.


    He Yun deeply noticed her shaking hand and slowly opened his mouth to eat the cake, but his attention was not on the cake, but on her hand.


    "This fork is so heavy!" Anyan found the worst reason, but it is also the only one that can be found now.


    Her desire to cover her up attracted Heyun''s deep attention, but he obviously didn''t mean to find out.


    "It''s delicious." He spoke the three words slowly.


    Anyan was relieved to hear what he said. She was smiling sweetly at him and said, "I said it. It''s very delicious! It''s really delicious


    "If you want to eat, let him make it for you at any time."


    "Good." Anyan nodded, still looking at her happily.


    He Junshen continued to feed her and ate the rest of the cake, but Yu Guang fell on an Yan''s hands.


    At night, he Junshen called Cheng Qin.


    "What? She''s shaking with a fork? " Cheng Qin asked nervously.


    "Well."


    "This... It''s not a good time to make a conclusion now. It''s better to take traditional Chinese medicine first and then wait until three months to do MRI. Alas... This situation is not so good." Speaking of this, Cheng Qin on the other end of the mobile phone also sighed.


    "You know, I don''t want anything to happen to her."


    "Well! I know heshao, you don''t want her to have anything to do with you, but in fact heshao, you know in your heart that there are some things that no one can control. I suspect that her situation is related to the central nervous system. You need to find a neurosurgery expert. "


    "Ye Ninghuan." He Junshen said these four words slowly.


    "Yes, heshao, you have to find her, but she is Quan Shaocheng''s wife. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to invite her."


    "She''ll be here tomorrow." He Yun said this with deep determination.


    "Ah?" Before Cheng Qin could react, the call was over.

 Chapter 564

    Later, he Junshen called Quan Shaocheng directly.


    After the phone was connected, he Junshen''s voice rang out: "it''s me."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "To be exact, I have something to do with your wife."


    "You know very well how important my wife is to me. You''d better not have any wrong ideas, or this brother can''t do it." Quan Shaocheng has already told he Junshen.


    He Yun chuckled and said, "I know the importance of your wife to you, but I know the importance of my woman to me better."


    "Are you a woman? What happened? " Quan Shaocheng asked.


    "I need your wife."


    "What can my wife do for you?" Quan Shaocheng is surprised by this.


    "Just because she''s an expert in neurosurgery, this time, she can help me."


    "Did something happen to you? Who''s sick? "


    "I''m a woman." He Junshen said these three words in a heavy tone.


    Hearing he Junshen say this, Quan Shaocheng said nothing: "I''ll take my wife to Jingjiang tomorrow."


    Brothers are in trouble. Everything is in one sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Anyan sleeps in a daze. She feels her warm lips sticking to her lips


    "Oh..." she let out her voice and opened her beautiful eyes little by little.


    "Wake up?"


    "What time is it?"


    "Nine o''clock."


    "One more hour." Anyan put up a finger, she has begun to drowsiness, every day drowsy, as if not awake.


    After the voice fell, she turned over with the quilt in her arms and fell asleep again.


    He Yun deeply looked at her sleeping position with a quilt between her hands. He chuckled and said, "if you don''t get up, I''ll take you out."


    Anyan vaguely heard the word "go out". She was puzzled and asked, "where are we going?" She blinked her beautiful eyes, still not waking up.


    He Yun looked at the little confusion in front of him, reached for her little head, and directly lowered his head to kiss her lips


    "Well?" Anyan stares round her eyes and looks at hejunshen in consternation. She wakes up in a moment and gives her a refreshing kiss in the morning. Is that really good?


    "Are you awake now? Do you want to go back to sleep? "


    Anyan looks at hejunshen and shakes her head immediately. She dare to go on sleeping. If she goes on sleeping, the man will continue to kiss her until she is sleepless.


    "I woke up. You just said you were going out. Where are we going?"


    "Hospitals."


    "Eh?" An Yan doesn''t understand, "but it''s not time to have a pregnancy test?"


    "Well, no, but there are other tests to do."


    "What else is there to check?" Anyan is still very confused looking at him, voice asked.


    "The tests you should do." With that, he Junshen reached for her and walked toward the bathroom.


    He prepared the toothbrush cup, squeezed the toothpaste, and handed it to her.


    "Brush your teeth and wash your face. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Anyan nods and cleans her teeth and face obediently. After she washes and changes her clothes, she just goes downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as she smells milk, Anyan has a nausea


    Is this the beginning of the pregnancy sickness reaction?


    Anyan retches for a while, and aunt Xu is also worried. When Anyan feels comfortable, aunt Xu hands her the warm water she is about to prepare.


    He Junshen stood at the door and watched her retch like this. He was worried, but he couldn''t help.


    "Is it still hard?" He stretched out his hand and put an Yan in his arms, frowning.


    Anyan is a bit lazy in his arms and nods. Her uncomfortable eyes are red. She feels that her stomach is empty. When it''s empty, she can''t vomit anything


    He fondly kisses her forehead and says in a voice, "I''ve asked someone to take away the milk and drink some juice, eh?"


    Anyan shakes her head. Now she can''t eat anything.


    "I can''t help but eat and be obedient."


    "Then... Can I ask for your beef noodles?"


    "Miss mu, you used to say that eating beef noodles early in the morning was greasy and uncomfortable. Why do you want to eat beef noodles now?"


    "This may be the unique taste of pregnant women." Now all she wants to eat is Heyun''s deep beef noodles.


    He chuckled and pinched the tip of Anyan''s nose. "If you don''t let me cook, you may not feel comfortable?"


    An Yan half squints beautiful Mou, sweet smile way: "that he Shao is willing to cook noodles for little girl?"


    "Now you''re the biggest. Dare I say no?"


    Anyan chuckled, reached out and hugged hejunshen''s waist. "It''s still heshao who is the best to me. I love you for ten thousand years."


    He Junshen shook his head helplessly, "don''t you let go? How else do you cook noodles? "


    "Then take me with you." Anyan is coquettish and unwilling to let go.


    He looked at the coquettish Anyan in his arms, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened a little. He simply picked her up with one hand and walked towards the kitchen with her


    "Hello... Ah Shen, you really hold me!" Anyan is shocked and says that she is completely carried away by Heyun. She has this weight. He picks her up every minute.


    An Yan was shocked by his arm strength. He still carried it with one hand, just like carrying a chicken


    Noisy for an hour, Anyan finally ate a bowl of hot beef noodles.


    She thumbed up to he Junshen, "he Shao hasn''t cooked for such a long time, and his cooking is still so exquisite. It''s great to call him!" Anyan feels that she finally has some appetite. She is eating happily.


    He Jun deeply looked at her eating so happy, the corner of his mouth is also slightly up, "like to eat, every day for you to do."


    "Really?" Anyan looks forward to it. Now she is crazy about beef noodles.


    "Well, the wife is the biggest."


    An Yan said with a smile: "hee hee, he Shao is going to be a good man in the 21st century."


    "Well, I try to keep up with Quan Shaocheng."


    "Quan Shaocheng?" Anyan ate a large piece of beef, "Quan shaochong''s wife is famous. Ah Shen, do you really want to keep up with Quan Shao?"


    "Well, being a wife slave." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    Anyan Meizizi looked at him, "you are so good to me, you sell me, I may help you count the money."


    "Do you think I''m willing to sell you?"


    An Yan shakes his head, "is to anticipate accurate he little to give up, so I just dare to do as I please." Said, Anyan continued to eat noodles, until a bowl of noodles only half a bowl, she really can''t eat.


    She always feels that she has a boy in her stomach. She usually eats a small amount of food. How can she eat so many noodles and so much beef now?


    Aunt Xu was also stunned, "Miss Mu seldom eats so many things! The Chinese medicine is almost ready. Wait half an hour and bring it to miss mu. "

 Chapter 565

    "Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine?" An Yan Wei Leng, "I, do I want to drink Chinese medicine now? Pregnant also want to drink Chinese medicine Anyan thought that she had heard wrong, she would drink the bitter traditional Chinese medicine to pour the stomach again?


    Aunt Xu nodded, "yes, it''s almost done."


    "Can I not drink it?"


    "This..." aunt Xu was also embarrassed. "Miss mu, if you ask me, I can''t make a decision. You''d better ask heshao."


    An Yan moved his entreaty eyes to he Junshen, "he Shao, didn''t you just say that your wife is the biggest?"


    "It''s not negotiable."


    "No room at all?" An Yan stretched out a finger and looked at he Junshen in front of her with a pleading face.


    He looked at an Yan in front of him and said with a smile, "No


    "..." an Yan lowered her head and said with an aggrieved face, "it''s not pregnant and vomiting in the morning, but also bitter and appetizing traditional Chinese medicine. He Shaogang also said that he would be a wife slave. Now he doesn''t mean anything."


    Listening to her murmur, he Yun reached out and took her into his arms, "do you want me to drink with you?"


    Anyan shook his head, "no, after all, it''s according to my constitution." She was afraid that instead of having no effect, he would have adverse effects.


    Half an hour later, aunt Xu put the boiled juice in front of an Yan.


    She picked up the soup bowl, looked at the steaming juice, and instantly felt some scalp numbness.


    She wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. When the juice was almost cold, she squeezed her nose and poured all the Chinese medicine into it. But at the moment when she just ate lemon candy, she felt a pain in her stomach


    She clenched her teeth and frowned. She was silent.


    But her stomach was like a sea of water. Without thinking about it, she quickly went to the bathroom.


    "Vomit..." all the juice in my stomach vomited out, and I couldn''t absorb it at all. It was just like the morning sickness, and I vomited clean with breakfast.


    "Well, how could that be? Why can''t you make it up? " Aunt Xu was very worried and said.


    He Junshen didn''t say a word. His eyebrows tightened, which showed how worried he was about Anyan.


    "Is this medicine for my constitution?" After an Yan vomited clean, she asked he Junshen in a voice, "I just wanted to ask. The taste of this medicine is different from what I used to take." Anyan''s taste is very sensitive.


    He Junshen just looked at her, his eyes were clear, but he didn''t say a word.


    "It''s not a medicine for my constitution, is it?" Anyan a little feeble walked to he Junshen''s front, "you wait to take me to the hospital to do the examination, is not related to the baby, right?"


    "Well." He Junshen didn''t hide it and answered.


    "What do you know?" An Yan asks again, the eye circles have already been a little red.


    Heyun reaches out his hand and grabs Anyan into his arms. He rings out in a low voice: "don''t ask so many questions."


    "The body is mine. I have the right to know everything. Why don''t you tell me? Isn''t that a bad thing? " Anyan asked again and again. She was very excited, and her tears were falling down


    "You asked me not to leave you again and again, but you always kept something from me and refused to tell me without reservation. What qualifications do you have to let me not leave you?"


    "Is it enough that I love you?" He Yun held her slender waist arms tightly again.


    An Yan hears this words, the body completely Zheng Leng is in his bosom, for a long time all didn''t respond to come over.


    "What''s the matter with me... Ah Shen, tell me what''s the matter with me..." an Yan''s voice trembled violently.


    She kept telling herself that she couldn''t be emotional during pregnancy, but she just couldn''t control herself. Maybe it was because she was too emotional, so her hands were shaking.


    When she saw her hand trembling inexplicably, her tears fell down again. In fact, she was very afraid, but she didn''t know how to speak to him.


    "Why don''t you tell me when your hands are shaking so much?" He Junshen asked her, in fact, her subtle changes all fell into his eyes and could not escape.


    "I don''t know how to talk to you. It''s a happy thing to have a baby again, but suddenly there is such a hand shaking situation... I..."


    "You don''t even tell me such a situation, you promise not to leave me, can I still believe it?"


    "I love you." An Yan learns from he Junshen and answers him in the way he just answered.


    He touched her little head with his hand and wiped the tears from her cheek with his finger.


    "Whatever happens, don''t be afraid. I''m here." If he didn''t tell her, what he worried most was that she would be afraid.


    Anyan nodded, "I''m not afraid. I''ve never been afraid. Tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "The medicine Fang Su gave you may hurt your central nervous system. Cheng Qin said that MRI is not suitable for your current situation."


    Anyan heard he Junshen''s words and nodded calmly. She asked softly, "won''t it hurt the baby?" This is her first idea.


    "Not for the time being."


    An Yan hears these four words, also temporarily relieved a breath.


    This child, she will protect him anyway.


    "What''s the purpose of taking me to the hospital today?"


    "To see ye Ninghuan." He Junshen explained.


    An Yan was stunned and asked: "ye Ninghuan? Wife with less power


    "Well, neurosurgery experts."


    Anyan nodded, "the medicine just now..."


    "It''s about conditioning your body." He explained again.


    She vomited out all the medicine to recuperate her body... Thinking of this, Anyan couldn''t help biting her lower lip. What she was most worried about was not harming herself, but that the poison left in her body would hurt the baby in her abdomen.


    This time, Anyan didn''t refuse the traditional Chinese medicine. She knew very well that she had to drink it. For the sake of her children, she had to drink it.


    Later, she moved her eyes to Aunt Xu and said, "aunt Xu, please fry another bowl of medicine for me."


    Aunt Xu stood not far away and nodded. She was also full of tears. She couldn''t help saying: "Miss Mu is such a good person. How can her life be so hard..."


    "Aunt Xu, don''t worry about me. My life is not bitter at all. Really, if I can meet ah Shen, I will have a good life." Anyan is a contented person, can have his love so long so long, how can you complain?


    Aunt Xu nodded, wiped away her tears, and quickly went down to decoction.


    An hour later, aunt Xu brought up the fried Chinese medicine again

 Chapter 566

    Anyan looks at this bowl of black medicine juice, and her delicate eyebrow still can''t help wrinkling. Just smelling the smell, it''s enough to make people sick.


    She took a deep breath, and when the Chinese medicine was a little cooler, she squeezed her nose and drank it all.


    But just after drinking it for five minutes, Anyan felt uncomfortable in her stomach and rushed into the bathroom again. All the Chinese medicine she drank vomited out again


    "Vomit..." she reached out and stroked the position of her chest, and all the medicine juice vomited out intermittently.


    An Yan''s fist clenched tightly, she clenched her lower lip, and her body trembled slightly.


    The medicine that drinks in does not have a few minutes to be able to vomit completely, how should recuperate the body like this?


    She reached out and stroked her abdomen, looked at Aunt Xu again and said in a voice, "aunt Xu, please prepare another bowl for me."


    "Miss mu, do you want another drink? You can''t drink it any more. You will vomit after drinking it. It must be the same as how many times you drink it. " Aunt Xu looked at an Yan and vomited all the time. She also looked distressed.


    "Will you leave some medicine juice in your stomach?" An Yan is very stubborn to say.


    If this medicine can work on her body, no matter how many times she spits it out, she will drink it, because she knows very well that if this medicine can work on her body, it can also protect her baby in her stomach.


    "This..." aunt Xu looked embarrassed and moved her eyes to he Junshen.


    He Yun frowned deeply and stepped up to an Yan. He stretched out his hand and pulled her up, who was squatting beside the toilet. She fell into his broad arms.


    "Don''t drink any more." His deep voice rang out in her ear, and he stretched out his hand and pressed her little head tightly.


    Anyan shook his head. "You can''t stop drinking. You said it too... It''s good for me. I have to drink it." Anyan is determined to drink Chinese medicine, even if it is extremely small effect, it is better than no effect.


    As long as the residual poison in her body exists, even if it does not affect the child now, who can guarantee that it will affect him in the future?


    She doesn''t want that... She doesn''t want it.


    Anyan''s eyes become more and more red. She nests in Heyun''s deep arms and shakes her head again and again.


    "Can''t not drink... Can''t..." she small mouth light Nan, emphasize again and again.


    "Don''t torment yourself like this. It''s torture for you. Be obedient!"


    "But... I..." an Yan pursed her lower lip tightly and began to feel some discomfort in her stomach.


    Her stomach is completely empty now. When she vomited out the juice just now, she vomited out all the things she ate. Her intestines and stomach have never been very good, and her absorption capacity is also very poor. Now there is nothing in her stomach, and she soon began to feel uncomfortable.


    "Aunt Xu, go to prepare millet porridge." He Junshen orders aunt Xu, who is not far away.


    "OK, I''ll get ready right away." Aunt Xu went to the kitchen immediately.


    Just as Anyan was about to make a sound, he Junshen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the caller ID, pressed the answer button and said, "here we are?"


    "Just landed, I saw Wu Yang."


    "See you at the hospital. I''ll arrange everything. You don''t have to worry about privacy."


    "You have made a deep arrangement, and you don''t have to worry about this problem. Bring your woman quickly."


    "It seems that ye Ninghuan has seen my woman''s report and information."


    Quan Shaocheng chuckled and said, "you know my wife''s occupational disease. She has been reading those reports and materials all the way. I don''t want her to focus so much on one person, who is still a woman."


    "You are so overbearing."


    "He Junshen, you don''t have the right to talk about me."


    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, once again said: "say also, we are each other."


    "See you at the hospital."


    "Well."


    After the phone hung up, he Junshen asked aunt Xu to prepare millet porridge in the incubator, and then sent someone to drive to Jingjiang hospital.


    Arriving at the hospital is half an hour later, and the confidentiality work is excellent.


    They arrive at Cheng Qin''s office, and Quan Shaocheng and ye Ninghuan have arrived.


    Anyan''s face is very pale. Before entering the office, Ning Huan stands up from the sofa and walks to Anyan.


    "Are you mu Anyan?" Her delicate brow is tightly wrinkling, looking at an Yan''s pale cheek.


    Anyan nodded, "yes." She looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and she couldn''t react.


    "Check it right away." As soon as Ning Huan''s occupational disease comes up, the whole person''s concentration improves.


    "Dr. Ye." Cheng Qin asked with concern, "she is not three months pregnant now, can she do MRI?" This is what Cheng Qin was most worried about before. She wanted to wait until she was pregnant in March to have an MRI, but now Anyan''s body can''t wait so long.


    "Don''t use contrast media. There should be no problem with direct MRI scan. Now there is no way. You need to know that her physical condition is much more serious than whether MRI will bring about children''s condition." Ning Huan''s expression is very serious, there is no consideration at all, "a child who has not formed is very important, but compared with her, it is not worth mentioning, if her mother has problems, the child is sure to be unable to keep."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Cheng Qin nodded and began to dial the phone to prepare for the inspection and arrangement.


    Soon, an Yan began MRI examination.


    Half an hour later, Ning Huan got the MRI report. After looking at the report in her hand and the report sent to her in front of her, she made a very clean voice: "surgery must be performed. The blood indexes can be controlled. It can be seen that there are very few so-called drug residues in her body, but if there is no surgery, her central nervous system will be affected."


    "Surgery?" Anyan looks at Ning Huan in front of her. She is not afraid of surgery, but of the child in her abdomen. "That child..."


    "You can''t have it." Ning Huan says these three words slowly. In fact, she knows how cruel these three words are to a pregnant woman, but it''s also her professional quality as a doctor, which is more important. She must distinguish clearly.


    "No way." Anyan immediately shook his head, "I don''t want to operate, I don''t want to operate." This child, can''t have no more.


    Anyan quickly walks to he Junshen. She is strong enough not to let her tears fall. She smiles sweetly at him and says firmly: "I don''t have surgery. You see I''m fine. I don''t have anything. I can''t have surgery, right?"

 Chapter 567

    "Your body, you know better than I do." He Yun''s deep eyebrows tightened and looked at an Yan seriously. "You know very well that this operation must be done."


    An Yan pursed her lower lip tightly and didn''t say a word.


    Yes, she is very clear that this operation must be done. She has been deceiving herself and others, herself and everyone.


    "This child, can''t have no more." Anyan''s voice choked and sucked her red nose. Her tears were clearly in her eyes, but she was stubborn and couldn''t drop a drop of tears.


    He Junshen knows this better than she does. She miscarried twice before. If she miscarried again this time, she might lose the chance to be a mother in her life, but her children are far less important than her.


    "Shall we go home? I don''t want to stay here any longer... "Anyan''s voice choked and made people feel sad.


    Heyun can see that Anyan''s mood is collapsing. After winking at Chengqin and Abiao, he reaches for her and coaxes her in a low voice: "OK, let''s go home."


    Anyan got the permission of he Junshen. Without thinking about it, she immediately nodded her head, held his hand tightly and followed him out of the hospital.


    After he Junshen and Anyan leave, Cheng Qin sighs helplessly and looks at Ning Huan standing nearby. "Dr. ye, Anyan''s situation is a bit special. She has lost two children before. If she can''t keep them this time, she may not be able to be a mother in her whole life, so this is the biggest problem this time. Anyan is very stubborn, In any case, she wants to keep the baby


    When Ning Huan heard Cheng Qin''s words, she also bit her lower lip. She had lost her child, so she could feel an Yan''s mood. "I understand her mood, but..."


    "Is there any better way? Can you operate on her with the child guaranteed? " Cheng Qin asks Ning Huan, trying to find a better way.


    Ning Huan shook his head, "the better way is obviously not, but there is a very risky way, is to let her pregnant operation, if the operation is very successful, then the late child can keep all depend on her own, you also know a person after the operation, how empty the body, not to mention her stomach there is one."


    "Then... What should we do? No operation will do harm to the child. If she has an operation after miscarriage, it will make Anyan lose the chance to be a mother. But if she is pregnant and has an operation, there is a great risk..." Cheng Qin has a tangled face and doesn''t know what to do.


    Ning Huan sighed helplessly and said: "life always faces many choices." After the voice fell, she came to Quan Shaocheng, "Cheng, you call to stop heshao and Mu Anyan, I want to talk with Mu Anyan alone."


    "Well." When Quan Shaocheng answers, he takes out his mobile phone and dials he Junshen.


    When Ning Huan learns that he Junshen and an Yan are in the hall on the first floor, she quickly goes to the hall on the first floor.


    Soon, they met on the first floor of the hospital.


    "Heshao, I want to talk to your wife alone, OK?"


    He Junshen moved his eyes to an Yan, "chatting?"


    Anyan nodded, "ah Shen, will you wait for me in the car first? I also want to talk to Dr. Ye alone. "


    "It''s going to drive your husband away?"


    "No! Just a moment, will you? "


    "Didn''t you want to go home just now?"


    "Ah Shen..."


    "I''ll wait for you in the car." Heyun touched Anyan''s head with a deep smile, and then walked out of the hospital.


    After he Junshen leaves, Anyan and Ninghuan walk towards the garden behind the hospital.


    In the garden, there are many patients walking under the care of their families and nurses. Anyan and Ninghuan find a relatively secluded place.


    Ning Huan looked at an Yan and said: "before I gave birth to Yu Shen, I had lost my child, so I can understand your current mood. But I''m a doctor, and I can''t let you go back to die. You know, without surgery, once your central nervous system is affected, you will have a series of diseases, such as cerebral hemorrhage, brain and spinal cord injury, or even paralysis, If this really happens, you still can''t keep the baby in your stomach. "


    "Eight months, I bet eight months, I must give birth to him." Anyan has obviously made up her mind to save her baby, not only because of herself, but also for he Junshen and her baby. She has no right to choose life and death for her baby.


    "Can you guarantee that there won''t be any problems in your body in these eight months? You have to know that during pregnancy, once the mother has a problem, it will directly hurt the baby in the womb, and your child will still be unable to keep it! " Ning Huan''s expression is very serious, and then said again, "now there is a road in front of you. It depends on whether you dare to gamble. In fact, the road in front of you is a dead end, but you always have to choose a road. Whether you can turn this dead end into a broad road depends on your ability."


    "What else? As long as it doesn''t hurt my baby, I''m willing to gamble. "


    "Surgery for pregnancy." Ning Huan gives the right of choice to an Yan, "I can guarantee that the success rate of the operation is 90% or more, but you have to know that after the operation, your body is very weak. Whether the child can keep it at this time depends on your physical condition. If you can''t keep up with the nutrition or your constitution is too poor, the child can''t keep it, but in my opinion, It''s the best way to go in front of you. "


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, his smile was bleak, "it''s really hard to find a way to break through in the dead end..."


    "The choice is always in your hands. I can operate on you at any time."


    Anyan stretched out her hand and stroked her flat abdomen. Looking at Ning Huan in front of her, she said, "can I ask you something?"


    "Don''t ask me, just say it." Ning Huan smiles gently at an Yan.


    "Don''t tell ah Shen about my operation. You know, surgery is risky, and I''m pregnant now, and I''m not as fit as most people. I know you''re very good and the chances of success are very high, but I still don''t want him to worry for hours. "


    "That''s understandable." Ning Huan nodded, "if I were you, I don''t want Cheng to know. After all, surgery is risky. You''re right. I promise you, I''ll let people hide from he Shao, and I''ll tell Cheng."


    "Thank you." Anyan sincerely thanks.


    Ning laughs and shakes his head, "don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank your husband."

 Chapter 568

    "I''ve always been very grateful to him. Without him, I can''t stand here and talk to you now. I never feel unfortunate. On the contrary, I feel so lucky. I seem to have exhausted all my luck when I met him, but even so, I think it''s very worthwhile." An Yan said here, the corner of his mouth involuntarily up, smile very sweet.


    Ning Huan looks at an Yan in front of her and smiles at her. "I didn''t understand what it''s like to like a person before, but after meeting Cheng, I seem to understand."


    With that, Ning Huan put her hand in her heart. "Thinking of this person, it will be very warm here, and it will jump very fast. It''s like a cloudy day suddenly clears up and a rainbow appears. When you think of Hershey, it must be the same here as me, isn''t it


    "I feel like I''ve come back to life again. As long as I think of him, as long as I have him, I won''t be afraid even if it''s extremely difficult and dangerous. This is probably the power of love." Anyan agrees with Ning Huan very much. They really get along well.


    "So you''re not afraid of this operation?"


    Anyan nodded and said truthfully, "I''m not afraid because of him and you, a doctor with excellent medical skills."


    "If you praise me like this, I''ll be light." Ning Huan said here with a chuckle, "I''ll arrange the operation next week. What do you think? I give you a week to adjust, this week you must eat well, drink well, sleep well, keep the mood happy, you can do things that make you happy, but never let yourself tired


    "Well, I see." Anyan agreed that she did have something to do.


    In the back garden of the hospital, Anyan and Ninghuan talked a lot. About a quarter of an hour later, Anyan left Jingjiang hospital.


    As soon as she got out of the hospital, she saw a cool silver Maybach parked not far away.


    He Junshen is leaning on the sports car to smoke. He grabs the broken hair scattered on his forehead casually. It''s so charming that many people who pass by are stunned.


    "So handsome..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see heshao at the gate of the hospital. Did he come to see his mother?"


    "Well, you don''t see Mu Anyan over there, obviously waiting for her!"


    "Mu''an Yan is so happy. He has such a handsome and golden boyfriend. I envy him!"


    "Don''t be envious. Go in and register, or you won''t even see the doctor later."


    "Yes, yes, go, go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The passers-by who were talking all around cast their eyes at Heyun. Anyan stood more than ten meters away from him and watched him.


    Ah Shen, do you know? I''m so lucky to have you.


    When she thought of this, her smile was even more vivid. She stepped up to he Junshen, looked at his sophisticated posture holding a cigarette, and said in a voice, "he Shao is smoking here, I caught him!"


    He Yun chuckled. He hadn''t smoked for a long time. Soon, he twisted out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can on one side.


    "Have you finished talking with ye Ninghuan?"


    "Well, I talked to her for a long time and a lot."


    "What did you talk about?" He Junshen asked as he opened the door for Anyan.


    An Yan sat in the car, toward He Yun deep witty blinked, "secret."


    With a deep smile, he closed the door and sat in the driver''s seat. He buckled her seat belt as usual.


    "You have secrets to me, too?"


    "The little secret between women must be kept, of course!" Say, an Yan kisses on his face, "where are we going now?"


    "Don''t you want to go home?"


    Anyan shook her head. "I don''t want to go home now."


    Before the operation, she still has a week to go. She must let her aunt and Fengfan meet. They can''t miss it any more.


    "Going to the welfare home?" He Junshen obviously guessed it.


    Anyan heard he Junshen''s question, and was surprised to see her eyes round. "How do you know I''m going to the welfare home?"


    "My daughter told me."


    Anyan chuckled. He had to believe that she had a daughter in her stomach, but she felt that she was a son. But whether it was a son or a daughter, it would be good if she was born safely.


    Anyan has no other wish. Her biggest wish now is that her baby is safe and everything is OK.


    "Please drive me to the welfare home."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve my wife." At the end of the speech, he slightly hooked his lips, reached out and pinched Anyan''s nose. Then, he drove the car towards the welfare home.


    After arriving at the welfare home, an Yan just got out of the car and saw the children playing in the yard.


    She frowned and looked at their innocent little faces, with an indescribable sadness.


    "There should be something for the children to come back." She came here in such a hurry that she didn''t bring anything for her children, which made her feel sorry.


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s expression and reached out to take her into his arms. The deep voice immediately rang out: "there is something in the trunk."


    "Eh?" Anyan looked at hejunshen in shock, "what''s in the trunk? Have you got something for the children? "


    "Just go and have a look?"


    Anyan nodded and happily opened the trunk. There were three boxes of food in the trunk, one box of candy, one box of chocolate and one box of cookies.


    "Heshao, it''s very kind of you. Thank you for every child in the welfare home!" Anyan happily compares her heart with Heyun. Just when she wants to move out of the trunk, Heyun has already come to her and kisses her lips.


    Don''t wait for an Yan reaction to come over, this shallow kiss has ended, he stretched out his hand to move out all three boxes in the trunk.


    "I see it. Oh, I see it!" Suddenly, not far away, a girl about six or seven years old sweetly called out, "big brother, big sister, big brother, big sister!"


    Anyan looks at the girl with a pair of horsetails and looks at her dancing happily. She smiles with a puff. She shows her sweetest smile and looks up at hejunshen in front of her.


    "You see, I was caught by a child!"


    He Junshen said with disapproval, "I don''t mind letting them do it again." At the end of the speech, he reached out and pinched Anyan''s jaw. Another kiss covered her lips.


    "Ah Shen!" Anyan''s cheeks turned red, "there are so many children here!"


    "Wow, big brother is kissing big sister again!"


    "I know. It''s like!"


    "Big brother likes big sister!"


    "Big sister likes big brother!"

 Chapter 569

    The other children followed with a roar.


    The noise outside attracted the attention of many staff members, and several staff members came out of the welfare home one after another.


    After several staff members noticed that he Junshen was coming, they looked at each other in shock. By the time they reacted, an Yan was already sharing food for the children.


    "Thank you, big sister."


    "Thank you, elder sister. She''s so good!"


    "Sister, I want it too, I want it too!"


    Several children rushed towards Anyan. Anyan looked at the innocent little faces. The corners of his mouth rose and he was very happy.


    "Everyone has it. Don''t rob it!"


    Anyan thinks that their children will also laugh so naively in the future. There are the purest smiles on the small faces.


    "He, he Shao is here. We''re just shining." The staff don''t know what to say at all. It''s more awkward to say it. Even he himself felt that it was not very good. "Heshao, our people here have no higher education, so I hope you can understand some places that are not well served."


    He Yun nodded slightly, and his expression did not fluctuate. Then he opened his thin lips and said, "my wife is looking for your Dean."


    "Our dean?" The staff nodded, moved their eyes to an Yan, and gave a gentle smile to an Yan, "Mrs. he, our dean is in the office upstairs."


    "Please let me know. I have something to ask for him." Anyan will candy and biscuits distributed almost, looking at the front of the staff, polite voice.


    The staff shook his head and explained: "don''t bother. Mr. Feng said that the welfare home is a home. There is no difference between the president and the staff, only the children and their parents. We are all the parents of these children. Since we are home, there are not so many rules. Let me take Mrs. he up."


    Anyan heard the staff''s words and nodded with a smile, "that''s troublesome for you."


    "It''s very kind of you, Mrs. Hector."


    Then, an Yan looks at he Junshen beside him and gives him the remaining big box. "The things in this box, please send them to these children!"


    "You are more and more daring, and now you dare to send me a task?"


    "It''s said that pregnant women are the biggest!" Anyan''s words are reasonable. She smiles sweetly at Heyun, and then tries to stand on tiptoe to talk in his ear, but he is too tall for her to stand on tiptoe.


    He Yun looked at her so hard and put his hand around Anyan''s slender waist. Then he bent down and put his ear close to her.


    "Heshao needs to get used to it in advance. After all, he will be a father in eight months."


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s witty words, and he chuckled.


    Then, an Yan followed the staff to the welfare home with a smile.


    The layout of the welfare home is very warm. It''s really like a big family. It''s not deliberately neat, but it''s chaotic and orderly. It has a family atmosphere.


    "Mrs. he, Mr. Feng''s office is on the third floor. This way."


    "Thank you." Anyan thanks and follows the staff to the third floor.

 Chapter 570

    The layout of every floor here is very chic. Anyan just looked at it simply, and could see that the layout here took a lot of effort and thought.


    On the third floor, the staff knocked on the office door.


    "Dong Dong Dong" after a few, inside came the voice of Feng fan.


    "Come in." This voice, is so sonorous and powerful, but in Anyan, just from this voice, you can tell that Fengfan is a person with a story.


    The staff opened the door of the office, and then said in a voice, "Mr. Feng, Mrs. he is here. He said that he has something to look for you."


    "Mrs. Hector, which Hector?" Fengfan put down his pen and looked in the direction of the staff. When he saw Anyan, he sat in the seat in a daze. For a moment and a half, he didn''t make any move or say a word.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng. I''m Mu Anyan." Anyan simply introduces herself and nods to Fengfan with a polite smile.


    Feng fan heard an Yan''s voice, this just a little bit back to God, said: "Hello, hello."


    "Mr. Feng, this is Mrs. he, the wife of he Junshen and he Shao."


    "He Junshen?" Feng fan responded and nodded, "OK, I know."


    "Then I''ll go down and take care of the children first."


    "Well, hard work." Feng fan smiles gently.


    The staff shook their heads and left the dean''s office.


    After the staff left, Fengfan looked at an Yan in front of her, with a shock in her eyes that could not be concealed. He was obviously shocked by an Yan''s appearance, not because of how beautiful her face was, nor because of how delicate her face was, but because her face looked like an Jin, which was also the reason why Fengfan shook the God.


    Anyan can probably guess the reason why Fengfan was stunned just now. She smiles at Fengfan and says in a voice, "Mr. Feng, can you shout like this?"


    "Of course." Feng fan nodded immediately. "I''m really sorry, Mrs. he. You look like an old friend of mine. That''s why I just shook my mind. I''m really sorry."


    Anyan heard Fengfan''s words, she knew that her guess was right. After all, Anjin was her aunt. They looked similar, which was inevitable.


    "I''m here today for Mr. Feng''s old friend."


    Feng fan heard an Yan''s words and looked at her in amazement. "What Mrs. he means is..."


    "An Jin is my aunt." Anyan is very straightforward.


    "You... You are Jiner''s niece. No wonder you look so much like her. No wonder you look so much like her!" Feng fan exclaimed, "so many years have passed, how is your aunt doing?"


    "Good but not good." Anyan said these four words slowly.


    "Mrs. Hector, what do you mean? Is it good or bad? " Obviously, Fengfan is very concerned about Anjin, from his expression can see.


    "It''s good to live a rich life and have no worries about food and clothing, but it''s not good to have a hole in your heart."


    "Is there a hole in the heart?" Feng fan heard an Yan say so, immediately very anxious, "what''s wrong with your aunt?"


    Anyan smiles at Fengfan and tells her, "if Mr. Feng wants to make sure whether my aunt is good or not, why don''t you know when you meet my aunt?"

 Chapter 571

    "This..." Fengfan hesitated, "I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. She didn''t want to see me 20 years ago, and she may not want to see me 20 years later..."


    "My aunt doesn''t want to see you? Why does Mr. Feng think so? " This makes an Yan feel a little strange. What she sees is that an Jin wants to see Fengfan very much, but due to many reasons, she has to give up meeting him and finding his whereabouts.


    "The past is hard to say." Feng fan dropped this sentence meaningfully, and there was a lingering sadness between her eyebrows, "Mrs. he, I''m very happy that you can bring me the news about your aunt."


    Fengfan looked out of the window and looked at the innocent faces of the children. They happily ate candy and chased noisily in the garden.


    "Thank you very much for bringing so much food to the children. They are very happy."


    "If you don''t see my aunt again, my aunt will really get married." An Yan looks at Feng fan in front of her and thinks of an Jin''s reaction.


    No wonder they can''t forget each other for so many years. It''s not that one family doesn''t come into each other''s home. Now they all want to do the so-called consideration for each other. Even if they are close at hand, they choose not to see each other behind closed doors.


    Anyan don''t say some cruel words, when can they really be together?


    Feng fan heard this sentence and asked anxiously: "Mrs. he, what''s the matter? Your aunt, she hasn''t had a man of her heart for so many years


    "Mr. Feng has never married a woman in his life. How can my aunt have a man in her heart?"


    Hearing an Yan''s words, Feng fan was a little worried.


    "You, you mean your aunt is alone now?"


    "Alone, she has always been a person, a lonely person, in addition to me, in this world she has no other dependence." Anyan said here, the words are full of sadness.


    Feng fan felt even worse.


    "How can it be like this... Jin''er is so confident."


    At this time, Anyan''s mobile phone vibrated a few times. It was a wechat message from Heyun.


    "Here comes my aunt."


    Seeing these four words, Anyan was surprised to prevent Fengfan from looking out of the window. She quickly went to the window, closed the window, and then blocked Fengfan''s sight with her body.


    "How did your aunt come?" While Feng fan is thinking, an Yan asks he Junshen quickly.


    "I asked Wu Yang to bring her."


    An Yan a Leng, the business level of he Shao is also too strong?


    "You are too quick! Mr. Feng, I haven''t completely settled down yet! "


    "It will be dark when you settle it."


    An Yan saw he Junshen''s words and almost laughed. Is that exaggeration?


    But she looked at Fengfan, who was hesitant in front of her. She thought it was very possible... Because now it was getting dark.


    "You take him down and let them handle their own affairs."


    Anyan thinks that he Junshen''s words are completely reasonable. Maybe when they see each other, everything will be different?


    Anyan looked at Fengfan in front of her, then quickly thought of a reason and said: "Mr. Feng, go down first. My husband is downstairs. He wants to have a good talk with Mr. Feng about the construction of the welfare home. He just sent me a wechat notice, saying that he wants Mr. Feng to go downstairs to talk."

 Chapter 572

    Fengfan heard that it was about the construction of the welfare home, but she didn''t think about it. She quickly nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs." Anyan smiles at Fengfan, then opens the door of the office and walks downstairs with Fengfan.


    Anyan sped up her pace and took the lead in the garden of the welfare home.


    "Where''s aunt?" Anyan went to hejunshen and asked in a low voice.


    "Looking at begonias." He Junshen''s voice fell, and he took an Yan to one side and left it for Feng fan and an Jin.


    An Yan looks at the flower bed not far away. An Jin doesn''t notice her. Her eyes are always on the blooming Begonia. She is very focused and seems to be thinking about something


    "Ah Shen?" An Yan is led by he Junshen and goes to one side.


    Then she realized that the children had been taken in, and the garden of the welfare home was empty.


    Only an Jin''s slender figure stood not far away, as if time was still, everything had stopped, and nothing had moved


    Fengfan out of the welfare home, at the first sight he noticed standing not far from the back, he looked at the back, just feel very familiar.


    But he didn''t think much. He looked around for the traces of he Junshen and an Yan. But he looked around for a long time and didn''t see them. Fengfan just wanted to ask the staff, but an Jin turned around at this time.


    At this moment, the line of sight intersection, two people all stay in place, motionless.


    An Jin in see feng fan of that moment, eye circles instantly red up, she a little bit tighten fist, it is really hard to believe that will see him here.


    Fengfan is the first to react. He moves towards an Jin.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. Are you ok?"


    All the words seem to be stuck in the throat. For a moment, an Jin can''t say anything. She can only shake her head towards Fengfan.


    "In fact, sometimes it''s not so important to think about whether it''s good or not." An Jin toward Feng fan smile, "so many years, good or bad, is not the same over it?"


    Living in hatred for more than 20 years, being used for more than 20 years and hurting so many innocent people, how can she live well? She was not good at all, but she didn''t want to bring such negative emotions to Fengfan. They met for the first time in more than 20 years. She didn''t want to make herself look so embarrassed.


    An Jin showed an elegant smile towards Fengfan. This smile has no vitality of youth, but only the pain of years.


    Feng fan frowned and looked at an Jin in front of her. She was at a loss, even clumsy like a child.


    "Why are you here today?" As soon as Feng fan asked about this, he immediately took it back. "No, I mean, heshao and Mrs. heshao came just now. I didn''t expect you to come here. No, it''s not that I don''t welcome you... I just... "


    Feng fan was nervous, his palms began to sweat, and his ears began to turn red.


    An Jin looks at Feng fan in front of her, but she can''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still the same as before..." an Jin looked at Feng fan and said with a smile.


    In addition to making him more masculine, years are really very kind to him.


    "Ah, what do you mean?" Feng fan obviously didn''t understand an Jin''s meaning.

 Chapter 573

    "Nothing." An Jin shook her head. "Is an Yan here, too? I only saw heshao before, but I didn''t see Anyan. "


    "Yes, Mrs. Hector is also here. She discussed some things with me in the office upstairs. Later, she said that Hector wanted to talk with me about the construction of the welfare home, so I came down with Mrs. Hector. It''s just out of the door of the welfare home. How come Hershey and Mrs. Hershey have disappeared? "


    Fengfan also looked around in confusion, looking for traces of hejunshen and Anyan.


    Instead of looking for he Junshen and an Yan, an Jin focuses on Feng fan''s face, which is familiar and strange to her


    "Are you the head of the welfare home?" An Jin''s tone with a little doubt, sounded.


    Feng fan heard an Jin''s question, quickly took back her sight, politely looked at an Jin and nodded, "yes, I''ve been here for more than ten years. I planted all the plants here."


    "Begonia... You planted it?"


    An Jin a Zheng, thought of that open is prosperous huaguduo.


    Fengfan nodded, but he was still very shy when he was old. "Yes, because a man once said that he hoped to have a garden full of begonias and magnolias in the future. But I didn''t have money to buy a big garden, but the garden in the welfare home was very big. There were rows of magnolia trees planted there, and there were begonias planted in the flower bed here, I watched them grow up little by little, just like my own children. "


    "Begonia is very beautiful. It''s really beautiful. The person who likes Begonia and magnolia is still fond of them. After more than 20 years, her preference has not changed." Speaking of this, an Jin felt that her nose was sour.


    She had seen big waves, but she didn''t expect that one day she would capsize on the sparkling water. The person who made her capsize was right in front of her.


    Time, in this moment, seems to be static again.


    Feng fan looked at an Jin, no matter the expression or eyes, are incomparably affectionate.


    "Does the person she liked twenty years ago still like it?" The rough voice sounded, full of years of vicissitudes.


    When she heard Feng fan''s question, an Jin was confused. She didn''t know what to do. For a moment and a half, she didn''t give any answer. Instead, she looked at him in front of her.


    The atmosphere solidified in an instant.


    Fengfan felt that the air pressure around him was very low. She said with a smile, "I just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously. It''s troubling you... I''m sorry... I just..."


    Feng fan''s voice did not fall, an Jin took the initiative to reach for his arm, her hand could not help shaking.


    "As long as she still likes Begonia and Magnolia, she will always like him."


    Feng fan''s rigid expression was full of shock.


    Without waiting for him to say a word, an Jin''s voice sounded again: "because he said that sometimes she was like begonia in May, with natural and unrestrained flowers, and sometimes she was as elegant and quiet as Magnolia. She liked Begonia and Magnolia because of him, and always because of him."


    "Jin, jin''er, you..." Feng fan held an Jin''s hand tightly, "you, you just said... What you just said is... Really?"


    An Jin nodded, but lowered her head and said again, "maybe I can''t match the natural and unrestrained style of Begonia and the elegance of Magnolia, but I like his heart. Even in the past 40 or 50 years, it won''t change."

 Chapter 574

    "Jin, jin''er..." Feng fan holds an Jin''s hand and tightens his strength again. He looks at an Jin in front of him, and his eyes are red. "It''s clear that he''s old. Look at me, I''m moved by your words. I should have said that


    "I remember that midsummer night, you scratched your head and wanted to confess to me, but you finally said to me," come on for the exam. " Speaking of this, an Jin chuckled and recalled that she burst into tears and laughed. "You look shy, just like you did 20 years ago. You also say that you are very old, and you are so shy..."


    "I..." Feng fan pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, just as shy as he used to be. He held an Jin''s hand tightly, and his hands were sweating. "I, can I hold you?"


    An Jin was amused by Feng fan again, she nodded, "you, do you really make up your mind?"


    "I want to have you all my life, jin''er. I know I''m not worthy of you. You see, I haven''t achieved much in the past 20 years, but I have a four bedroom and two living rooms house in Jingjiang City, which is in the center of the city! Then I didn''t have any savings on my card, and I sold my car not long ago, because the welfare home encountered some problems, but you can rest assured that I won''t make you hungry. I will give you the best, and I will always give you the best. "


    An Jin looks at the sincere Feng fan in front of her, reaches out her hand and hugs him tightly. It seems that she has returned to the midsummer night more than 20 years ago.


    He scratched his scalp and didn''t confess. At last, he said "come on for the exam". When he turned to run, she called out "stop".


    He stood in the same place stupidly, but she rushed to his back with the speed of the 100 meter race. She looked at his great back, only five or six meters away from him.


    "I like you." This is the boldest sentence an Jin has ever said in her life.


    At that time, he was flustered, as now, even if the years change, he still showed the most honest reaction when facing her.


    She reached out and touched his waist little by little, trying to reach out and hold him, but he forced her tightly in his arms the next second.


    "I like you, too." A simple and true word.


    At that time, she also asked him like this: "did you really make up your mind?"


    "I have nothing now, but I will strive for it and I will give you the best."


    Now, like the seamless connection with the midsummer night more than 20 years ago, nothing seems to have changed. The only change may be that they have missed the precious time of more than 20 years.


    An Jin cried.


    "Wow! Uncle Anyan happily poked out her little head from one side and cheerfully called out Fengfan''s "Uncle". This change is as fast as it needs to be.


    An Jin looked at an Yan''s smiling face and wiped the tears on her face. Looking at an Yan''s playful appearance, she quickly said, "it must be arranged by you girl!"


    Over the past 20 years, she has been burdened with hatred and sin. She has no idea what it''s like to cry. But after she met Anyan, she shed tears for her dearest person. Now she shed tears for her dearest person again... Her frozen heart has softened completely.


    In an Jin''s opinion, all the credit should be attributed to an Yan.

 Chapter 575

    "Anyan, thank you." An Jin looks at an Yan, tears can not stop to the whereabouts, she opened her arms toward an Yan, voice way, "from the moment you appear in my side, I feel the hope, I know in this world, I am not a person, but since you appear, you give aunt too many surprises, today, aunt want to thank you, thank you for your presence."


    "Aunt!" When an Yan heard an Jin''s words, her eyes suddenly turned red, "what do you say..."


    An Yan looks at an Jin with tears in her eyes and immediately reaches out her hand and hugs her tightly. "Aunt, these are what I should do. You shouldn''t thank me, and there''s no need to thank me. Just as you said just now, you are also the only family I have blood relationship in the world. You are very important to me."


    "So when you can''t speak, you have to come back to save me. Knowing that Fang Su is so dangerous, you will come back to save me without hesitation."


    An Yan reached out and took an Jin''s hand, smiling at her, nodded in affirmation, and replied, "well, because you are my aunt."


    "Silly boy, you are such a silly boy!"


    "Yes, I''m a silly child of my aunt, and this one in my stomach is also a silly child, so we two silly children can''t do without my aunt. Would you like to ask my aunt to stay in Jingjiang City and devote herself to charity and help the children?"


    "You have already said that. How can your aunt refuse you? And that''s exactly what I want to do. Before I left Jingjiang City, I also planned to change my environment and devote myself to charity. Now Fengfan is doing this, and he is also the president of the welfare home. It seems that I don''t have to leave Jingjiang any more. "


    Feng fan was overjoyed to hear an Jin''s words. Holding an Jin''s hand, she said in a voice, "jin''er, we''ll register later. Then I''ll transfer all the money to your card. We''ll go to the house to transfer the ownership. I''ll give you my best. This is the dowry I can give you. I''ll take you to buy a ring again."


    An Yan sees Feng fan so flustered appearance, and just that Feng Mr. who talks in the office is completely different.


    Every time Fengfan''s panic is because of an Jin. His eyes are filled with love when he looks at her. This is the most beautiful appearance of love.


    "If you give me such a big dowry, I should also take a dowry."


    "No, No." Feng fan shook his head, "you don''t have to take anything, you are the best dowry!"


    An Jin is amused by Feng fan in front of her.


    An Yan looks at an Jin to smile of so happy, also followed to puff chi to smile a voice.


    He Junshen stood on one side, looking at what happened calmly. He reached out to hold Anyan''s hand, and then said in her ear, "you can say that you are stupid. Don''t take our daughter with you."


    Anyan looked at hejunshen and immediately said, "I said that just to let my aunt stay! If I''m really stupid, how can Hector like me? "


    He Yun chuckled deeply and said slowly, "a fool is blessed with stupidity. Have you ever heard that


    "He Junshen!" An Yan is angry, even the name with surname shouts him, "can''t you let me? Why do I suffer every time? You''re a husband like that! "


    In fact, he has been making her laugh, but now he is just teasing her.

 Chapter 576

    "It''s a blessing to suffer losses. In order to give you all the blessings, you can only suffer losses."


    "..." Anyan is completely speechless!


    She can only look at he Junshen, beautiful eyes blinked, "then I also want to thank he Shao let me suffer?"


    "I accept your thanks."


    "He Junshen, why are you so bad?" An Yan is angry.


    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, a smile, said: "I am so bad, you still like me, it seems that my personality charm is very strong."


    "..." an Yan was speechless. She looked at he Junshen with her beautiful eyes. Then she reached for her chin and looked at him in confusion.


    "What? It''s so cool. Are you stupid? "


    Anyan shook his head and said with a serious face: "heshao is really handsome, but your face... I''ve seen it for so many years, and I''m used to it no matter how handsome it is. I wonder, why did heshao suddenly become so shameless? " Speaking of this, Anyan''s expression is a little strained, as if she would laugh in the next second.


    "I''m influenced, understand?" With that, Heyun reached out and pinched Anyan''s cheek. He looked at her very much.


    "What do you hear and see? Who has influenced you? "


    He Yun deepened the smile of the corner of his mouth. The handsome face was full of evil. His eyes fixed on her and asked, "what do you say?"


    "..." an Yan opened her mouth and pointed to herself, "I, when am I shameless!"


    "When did you want this face?" With that, Heyun reached out and stroked Anyan''s beautiful side face, and said impolitely.


    Anyan immediately looked down at her flat abdomen and said in a voice: "baby, do you see it? Your father is bullying me. He is bullying me. When you come out, you will take revenge on your mother! "


    "I''m waiting for your mother and daughter''s revenge." He Junshen doesn''t think so at all, and looks at an Yan''s eyes.


    "Maybe it''s mother and son."


    "Then he''ll wait for me to throw him out of the house."


    "You don''t like your son so much?" Anyan turned her lips and worried about the baby in her stomach. If she was really a son, wouldn''t she be sleeping on the street?


    "It has to be a daughter." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    "It seems that Laihe seldom has a daughter complex, but I also like my son very much! When you give birth to a son, you can''t really let him sleep on the street, right? " Anyan must give consideration to her children. What if it''s a boy?


    "I can barely love you."


    "Eh?" It''s beyond my imagination. What''s going on in love?


    "It depends on what his mother does."


    Anyan blinked the twinkling eyes and asked, "how can I do it?"


    "Please me."


    Anyan quickly compared a "OK" gesture, and then said with a smile: "what he Shao said is right, he Shao has no face and no skin, he is red and black! Well, I''m the one who infected Hershey! "


    He Junshen was directly amused by an Yan''s expression and words. He reached out to touch her head and took her into his arms.


    "If you''re so cute, I''ll just love you."


    An Yan looks at he Junshen and asks, "if he has a son, he Shao will like him very much, right?"


    "Try, after all, I love you the most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, an Jin''s voice rang from afar, "when will you two be affectionate? Is it time to get down to business now? "

 Chapter 577

    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Anyan didn''t react. She looked at Anjin not far away and looked at her happy face. Anyan laughed, not to mention how happy she was.


    An Jin looks at an Yan''s smirk and shakes her head helplessly. At last, she sighs and says in a voice: "Fengfan, you see, my niece has forgotten the business."


    Although an Jin said so, she loved an Yan as much as she looked at her eyes. She deliberately teased an Yan. How could an Yan not know?


    "Auntie! What did you say? It''s a typical three-year pregnancy. It''s normal for me to forget business! " Said, Anyan immediately moved out of the rescue, she stretched out her hand to pull hejunshen''s clothes, and said in a voice, "heshao, don''t you think so?"


    He Yun deeply chuckled, reached out and pinched an Yan''s cheek, and said in a voice, "you say yes, that''s it."


    "What do you mean... I say that''s it... That''s it!"


    "Well, you''re all right." Heyun reached out and covered Anyan''s head, "so we only have one."


    "Why?" An Yan doesn''t understand of pursue to ask a way.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be stupid for another three years."


    "..." an Yan is angry, "he Junshen!"


    He looked at an Yan''s lovely look, and the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly deepened.


    "So what''s the point?" Anyan''s cerebellar pouch melon hasn''t responded yet.


    "It''s really three years of pregnancy." An Jin also agreed with an Yan just point of view, and then said, "of course, the main thing is about the construction of welfare homes!"


    "Oh, yes!" After an Jin''s reminding, an Yan reacts, then moves her eyes to he Junshen and asks, "how are you going to build a welfare home?"


    "Go ahead and talk! Don''t stand outside. It''s windy, Mrs. Hector. Aren''t you pregnant? You can''t blow it. " Fengfan is a very careful man, so he can keep the welfare home in good order.


    Heyun reaches out his hand and takes Anyan into his arms, nods slightly, and then leads her directly to the hall of the welfare home.


    An Jin stretched out her hand to hold Fengfan, and then entered it.


    After arriving at Fengfan''s office, he Junshen began to discuss with Fengfan about the construction of the welfare home.


    "Heshao, this is the floor area of the welfare home and the present internal structure."


    He Yun turned over the information from Feng fan and asked, "no one knows the welfare home better than you. You just say what you lack."


    Feng fan nodded, pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then said in a voice: "in fact, the main reason is that there are not enough rooms. There are more and more children, but there are really very few children who can be adopted. This leads to the shortage of rooms in the welfare home. But as you can see, the area of the welfare home is just like this. It''s impossible to expand it, I heard that heshao wants to build a welfare home. I''m very happy, but I''m worried about it. How else can it be built? "


    He Yun had a deep look at the internal structure and the total area of the welfare home and said, "there is no room for expansion."


    "Yes." Feng fan nodded and asked, "is it possible to rebuild it?"


    He Junshen shook his head. "It''s impossible. The internal construction of the welfare home is very reasonable. No matter how you rebuild it, there is no way to increase the number of children''s beds on a large scale."

 Chapter 578

    "Now some of the children are still young and their feelings are good, so it''s not a problem for them to sleep in one bed. But when they grow up, they really don''t know what to do. After all, there are still a steady stream of children coming in, although people from all walks of life will donate some goods and funds to the welfare home, But there is no way to solve the children''s bed problem from the root


    Fengfan opened the construction plan and pointed to the current location of the welfare home garden. "I originally wanted to move this area and build a three story house here for children to sleep, but once it is changed, it means that there is no place for children to move and play."


    Feng Fan said here, but sighed.


    With her chin propped up, an Yan sat beside he Junshen, looking at the drawing of the welfare home, and said in a voice: "in fact, the area of the welfare home is not small, but it''s just a drop in the ocean. After that, there will certainly be more and more children. Even if this area is changed into a three story house and the greening and activity areas in the welfare home are reduced, it can''t solve the fundamental problem."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, then put her hand around hejunshen''s arm, smiling sweetly at him.


    "So, we''re going to ask heshao to give full play to his great wisdom. After all, heshao is the best man in my mind." With that, Anyan still blinked at Heyun.


    He Yun gave a deep smile, and his thin lips opened slightly: "compliment me, and then push the problem to me. Mu Anyan, you are really smart."


    "Hee hee." Anyan sweet smile, "and you learn."


    Hearing an Yan''s words, he Yun raised his mouth and looked at her eyes.


    In the eyes of the outside world, he Junshen, who doesn''t smile and moves his fingers, can make you feel like a beast. But now he lets a little girl ride on him, but even if she is lawless, he is willing to enjoy it.


    He Junshen looked back at Fengfan and said, "the best way is to open a branch."


    "Open, open a branch?" Feng fan was stunned. "It needs human and material resources. The most important thing is financial resources..."


    "Only in this way can we solve the problem at its root."


    "I agree." An Jin nodded, "what he Shao said is very right, and we need to find a place with large enough area to set up a branch. At that time, we need to choose a place well, even if it is in the suburb of Jingjiang City, there is no problem, because the children are still young, and there is no travel problem. If they go to and from school, there are school buses to pick them up."


    "Well." He Yun nodded slightly, "in terms of capital, I will let people handle it."


    "Heshao." An Jin looked at he Junshen and said with a smile, "I have a heartless request. I want to be the president of the branch of the welfare home. Please let me give half of the money."


    As soon as an Jin''s words came out, Feng fan, who was standing on one side, was a little shocked and embarrassed to say: "jin''er, you..."


    "You are the president of the welfare home. I want to be a president anyway, otherwise I am not worthy of you."


    Although she said that, an Jin wanted to find something to do and help Fengfan.


    Hearing an Jin''s words, Feng fan shook her head vigorously, "no matter before or now, I am not worthy of you. After so many years, I have no future... But I have done nothing. I am a president of the welfare home."

 Chapter 579

    "No, you see you are doing very well. The welfare home is in good order. On the contrary, I have to rely on you now."


    "Rely on me?" Feng fan some don''t understand, "I have no money, no power, what can let you rely on, Jin Er, really sorry, but you rest assured, follow me, I won''t let you suffer."


    Fengfan doesn''t speak sweet words, but he is a down-to-earth and practical person. He will give all his best things to an Jin and think of her first.


    In fact, he also wanted to let an Jin rely on, but had to face the cruel reality, he really had nothing, and he could not afford the construction cost of the welfare home.


    "I rely on you to become a good branch president. After all, I don''t know anything about welfare homes. I need to ask Mr. Feng to give me more advice."


    "That''s what I should do."


    An Yan looked at an Jin and Feng fan, and finally sighed helplessly: "aunt, uncle, what are you two complimenting each other?"


    Anyan couldn''t listen any more. Without waiting for their voices, she said again, "none of you depends on anyone. You are husband and wife. You are not tired."


    "Anyan!" An Jin immediately shouts an Yan out of her voice. Being teased by her, they both blush.


    This scene, an Yan puffed a chi to smile.


    "What I said is the truth..." then, an Yan quickly looked at he Junshen and asked, "Uncle Gu, do you think what I said is the truth?"


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "well, what you said is true."


    Anyan nodded again with a smile, "still he Shao knows me."


    "So, do you want to work for the chaebol, too?" Hejunshen digs a hole for Anyan, but she obviously hasn''t responded yet.


    "Ah?" Anyan was stunned and asked, "but my major is playing the harp. Besides the harp, I can''t do anything else. What can I do when I go to the chaebol?"


    It''s impossible to play in the plutocrats. It''s too disobedient.


    "You said, husband and wife are not tired of work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jin on one side instantly laughed, "he Shao, you are the only one who can cure the little girl an Yan, otherwise, she is really going to be big or small, lawless."


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "aunt, don''t worry, I''m here. She doesn''t dare to mess around."


    "Yes, I''m most relieved to give Anyan to heshao." An Jin nods to He Yun deeply, praises him and says, "thanks to he Shao, but also thanks to an Yan you he Shao."


    "Aunt..." an Yan immediately said, "how can you make me look like a hot potato?"


    "You are a hot potato, so he Shao dares to take it."


    "Aunt, who is your niece?"


    An Jin looks at an Yan''s embarrassed appearance and immediately laughs, "you are my niece, but heshao is also my niece''s son-in-law."


    "My aunt knows to turn her elbow out. Uncle, would you like to help me?" Said, an Yan witty smile.


    Feng fan shook his head honestly, "I only help jin''er."


    An Jin heard Feng fan say so, not to mention how happy, she looked at Feng fan''s eyes are sweet.


    Anyan was helpless for a moment. She spread out her hand and joked: "no one hurts, no one loves, even if I''m a hot potato... I love myself."

 Chapter 580

    Heyun deeply chuckled and reached out to take Anyan into his arms. "No one hurts, no one loves?" Said, he put on the palm of her waist with a little bit of strength, to show punishment.


    An Yan embarrassed smile a few, very clever voice said: "I don''t take he Shao''s love as a floating cloud, but I''m a hot potato, generally speaking, no one dares to love me."


    He Yun raised his eyebrows and deepened his smile. He amused her and said, "didn''t you listen to my aunt? You are such a hot potato that only I dare to take it. "


    "..." an Yanrong, is she so hot? It seems to be true!


    Sitting on one side of an Jin again laughed, Feng fan saw an Jin smile, also followed up with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking about the planning of the welfare home, Anyan thought about it, and then said in a voice: "aunt, uncle, I have nothing to help you. I want to start a charity activity in the near future."


    "Charity?" An Jin was stunned and nodded for an Yan''s idea. "It''s a good proposal, but an Yan, to start a charity activity, someone must donate something and someone must participate in the auction. We can prepare the items here, but the bidders..."


    "Aunt, I''m still a little famous in the music industry, and with the title of" Mrs. Herr ", those ladies and ladies will sell Herr less face even if they don''t sell me face?" With that, Anyan turned to Heyun and laughed sweetly.


    In fact, Anyan wants to do something meaningful before her operation. The planning of charity activities is really meaningful for her.


    "Does he Shao have any opinions on Anyan''s idea?" An Jin asks he Junshen for his opinion.


    He just looked at an Yan with a smile on her face, then reached out and pinched her cheek and said, "as long as it''s something she wants to do, I support it unconditionally."


    When Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, she laughed sweetly. "All the money raised by the activity is used for the children. I go back to work out a preliminary plan, and then contact the charity, the sponsor is SNZ chaebol! I think the SNZ chaebols will be the organizers, and those business tycoons will surely attend the auction in order to win over heshao. "


    "You dare to hit your husband with your wishful thinking. You are so brave." He Junshen''s tone is very firm, but both words and eyes are full of doting.


    "Hee hee, who can''t help heshao with me? Let me do it this time, I promise, this time. " Say, an Yan immediately guarantees, then erect a finger.


    "Since you want SNZ chaebol to be the organizer, all the expenses of organizing charity activities will be charged to your husband."


    "Really?" Ann Yan happily held out his hand and hugged him, and immediately said good words. "I knew he was the most awesome."


    "I''m responsible for the plan of the charity activities, that is, the burden of the charity activities will fall on my aunt, who may have to work harder."


    Anyan didn''t want to make Anjin work so hard. She planned to take care of the whole charity plan and activities by herself, but she thought that she would have an operation next week, so the activities had to be run by Anjin.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be very hard, and you have to give me the responsibility for charity activities. You have to shoulder so many things on your own, so my aunt doesn''t worry. After all, you are heavy now."

 Chapter 581

    "I''m not worried that my aunt is working too hard. My uncle will be angry! After all, my aunt is my uncle''s flesh Said, an Yan did not forget to tease a few words to activate the atmosphere.


    "You little girl, it seems that if your aunt doesn''t beat you, your skin is really itchy!"


    An Jin''s voice falls, and she is about to beat an Yan. Without thinking about it, an Yan rushes into He Yun''s deep arms.


    "Heshao, help! Protect your hot potato. There''s another one in your stomach!"


    Anyan''s words suddenly deepened Heyun''s smile at the corner of his mouth, and everyone on the scene began to laugh


    After leaving the welfare home, an Yan looks at an Jin with a happy face. She has never seen such a happy expression. It''s really commendable that she can still meet the people she loves after going through a thousand sails.


    "Uncle, you must treat my aunt well."


    Although Anyan knows how deep Fengfan''s feelings for Anjin are, for she has never been married and had children in her life, Anyan still has to say that she doesn''t know what her operation result will be, so all she can charge now is to charge well.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Hector."


    "Don''t call me Mrs. he. Call me Anyan. You are my uncle now." With that, Anyan began to smile at Fengfan. "My aunt suffered a lot of grievances and suffered a lot. She almost lost her life, but fortunately it was all over. I only love you in my whole life. I hope you will give my aunt something beautiful in the future. "


    Feng fan looked at an Jin, who was standing beside her, and nodded for sure, "I will give her all the best. I will fulfill my promise and do what a man should do."


    Anyan nodded, "then I''ll give you my aunt." Then, Anyan blinked her eyes playfully, turned and walked towards Maybach not far away.


    After getting on the bus, he closed the door, buckled her seat belt, said hello to them, and drove away from the welfare home.


    When the car was driving smoothly on the city road, Anyan turned to look at he Junshen, "my aunt can be with her uncle so quickly, and the person who has made the most contribution is he Shao, so what reward does he want?"


    "For the rest of your life."


    Anyan was stunned and wanted to nod happily and say "yes", but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them.


    Now she doesn''t know whether she and he can have a future. She is gambling. Although she doesn''t want to gamble, she has to gamble. For the sake of her baby, she will try her best.


    The car fell into a silence, an Yan''s hands folded on her legs, and the mobile phone suddenly vibrated a few times.


    It''s a short message from ye Ninghuan.


    "The operation is scheduled for next Wednesday. I''ve already agreed with Cheng that it''s the time of SNZ plutocrats'' meeting, and Cheng has a project to cooperate with heshao, so he will help him to hold off heshao that day. You should pay attention to your diet these days. Don''t be depressed and don''t eat or drink. You know very well that children need the nutrition of their mothers, and so is the operation."


    Anyan looks at the message sent by Ning Huan, and while he Junshen is driving, she replies: "well, I know. Don''t worry. I will take care of myself. Please do the rest."


    After the short message was sent out, Anyan quickly put the mobile phone into the bag.

 Chapter 582

    She worried that he Junshen would ask her, and even more worried that he would see the message from Ning Huan, so she hid her mobile phone in a hurry.


    "Ah Shen, shall we go to see our parents next time?"


    An Yan is obviously talking about Mu de Xiu and Shi Hui Shu. She hasn''t seen them for a long time since she was beaten dumb by Fang Su.


    Think of them, Anyan''s heart is a little heavy.


    "I don''t know if they''re ok now? My mother''s condition is not completely under control, and my father is not all right Anyan sighed helplessly, then looked at he Junshen and said, "you have to help me take care of them. Although they are not my biological parents, they have raised me for so many years. Without them, I would have starved to death in the street, so you must help me take care of them."


    "My father-in-law is with me, and my mother-in-law is in a stable condition. The caregivers and servants will take good care of them." Although he was driving, Anyan''s words still made his brow frown.


    "You must help me take care of them."


    Now an Jin has Feng fan to take care of her, so she doesn''t need to worry about an Yan. But mu de Xiu and Shi Hui Shu, she can only ask he Yun to take care of her, and she can only rest assured if she asks him to take care of her.


    "Well." Heyun responded and drove up the mountain.


    Anyan nodded with a smile, and then fixed her eyes outside the window. She looked at the scenery in the mountains and was fascinated for a moment.


    "The scenery is really beautiful. Our family is really big. You can see it here!" She pointed to the villa not far away with a sweet smile and said, "I hope I can live here with you for a lifetime."


    "Not hope, but necessity." He Yun said this slowly, and then drove into the courtyard of the villa.


    After the car stopped, he untied the seat belt for Anyan. Just as Anyan was about to open the door, he reached out and held her slender wrist.


    "Mu Anyan, you have something to hide from me." He Junshen''s tone was affirmative.


    His low voice seemed to have magic power, which made Anyan panic. She kept telling herself to calm down and then shook her head at him.


    "No, I have nothing to hide from you."


    "Is it?" He Junshen obviously didn''t believe it.


    Anyan immediately kisses his face, and then nods, "of course not, I can hide something from you."


    "Along the way, you are abnormal." His tone was still so determined.


    "No An Yan smiles and shakes his head, "it''s he Shao, you are so thoughtful! About my parents, I must tell them again and again, who makes me worry about them! "


    She reluctantly found a reason to hide for herself, and then put her hand around he Junshen''s neck.


    "Hector, are you afraid of losing me? That''s why I feel abnormal along the way? " Anyan tries to look natural and playful. "It seems that I''m really heshao''s weakness!"


    He Junshen didn''t want to cover up either. He directly admitted, "you''ve always been."


    At the moment when the voice fell, their four eyes met, and Anyan''s eyes turned red instantly. All the words were stuck in the throat.


    He raised his lips with a smile, put his hand on the back of her head, and bowed his head to kiss her lips


    Tears, from the end of the eye slide, disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 583

    Ah Shen, at this moment, how I hope your weakness is not me. At this moment, how I hope I am just a stranger to you. At this moment, how I hope you kiss someone other than me.


    Anyan is very clear in her heart, but there must be risks in any operation. Even if ye Ninghuan''s medical skills are superb, she can''t guarantee that her physical condition can withstand, let alone the things she will face after the successful operation. But as a doctor, what she can do is to improve the success rate of the operation with great probability.


    She believes in ye Ninghuan, but the operation is risky. She has to explain everything well, so that she and her children can lie on the operating table without worry.


    She reached out and stroked her abdomen, where a small life was conceived. In just a few months, she had feelings with him.


    Anyan moves her eyes out of the window unnaturally and holds her clothes tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, Anyan sat on the roof for a long time. She held her chin and looked at the stars all over the sky, without any tiredness.


    "How long are you going to sit here?" Hejunshen puts his coat on Anyan and sits beside her. She naturally nests in his arms.


    "I just heard that you are on the phone with he xunfan. Have you dealt with all the affairs of the chaebol?"


    "Well, it''s all settled." He Yun deep hand holding her small hand, her small hand is very cold, his brow also followed to immediately frown tight, "hand how so cold?"


    "No one warms my hands because heshao is not here." Anyan said and handed his other hand to he Junshen.


    With a smile, he took her little hand and put it in his clothes.


    "So, warm?"


    An Yan nodded, "warm."


    "Go downstairs. It''s cold here."


    Anyan shakes her head and points to the starry sky in front of her.


    "Look at the stars tonight, they seem to be more and brighter than before." Anyan looks at the bright starry sky and smiles sweetly.


    "How do you want to see the stars tonight?" He Yun asked her in a deep voice, and then held her hand more tightly.


    "I miss my biological parents." Anyan light said this sentence, seemingly calm tone is particularly heavy, "I only saw their photos, even their voice is what kind of... I don''t know, I didn''t even open mouth to call their parents, I know, they are not willing to leave me, but they still left me, powerless left me."


    Anyan''s eyes turned red when she said that. She leaned against Heyun''s deep arms and looked at the bright night sky tonight.


    Her slender fingers pointed to the brightest one, "this star is so bright, is it my father? They all say that people will become a star in the universe after they die. What star is my mother


    With that, Anyan is looking for another bright star in the night sky.


    "It must be this one... They must be looking at me! They must be looking at each other. I want to know if they are well


    "They''re fine." He Junshen''s tone sounded in her ears.


    "How do you know?" Anyan blinked her bright eyes and looked at Heyun deeply, smiling sweetly at him.


    He reached out and pinched her little white face, then kissed her on the lips, and a deep voice rang out in her ear: "as long as you smile, they will be fine."

 Chapter 584

    Anyan knew that he felt her sorrow and saw her sad face, so he said such words to coax her. First, he wanted to make her feel better, and second, he wanted to make her happy.


    She did not say a word, just so quietly looking at the beautiful face in front of her, and then, she reached out to hold the palm of his hand holding her face.


    Her little hands are cool, but his are so warm.


    At the moment of feeling her cool little hand, he Junshen held her in his backhand.


    "Hands are too cold. Come back with me."


    Anyan shakes her head and still refuses to go.


    A few seconds later, she said in a voice, "ah Shen, I smile at you. Will you always be good?"


    "Well." He Yun nodded deeply and answered firmly.


    Then, Anyan took his hand and pointed to the stars in the sky. She obviously felt her hand shaking. She quickly took back her little hand and clenched it into a fist.


    "Ah Shen, do you see the stars all over the sky? These stars are my smile to you, the most beautiful smile, so you always have to be good, good, you promise me, OK


    Heyun frowned deeply and looked at Anyan with such a brilliant smile, but he kept silent for a moment.


    "You''re hiding something from me." He Junshen''s tone was very firm, "Mu Anyan, be honest."


    "No Anyan shook her head. "I really don''t have anything to hide from you. I just want you to be good all the time. So promise me... Look, these twinkling stars are all my smiles. I''ve given you my favorite starry sky. Promise me." She is coquettish and looks very sweet.


    "Yes, I promise."


    He can never resist her coquetry.


    "Then you should always be good, good."


    He Yun nodded slightly, but he knew better than anyone that without Mu Anyan, he would never be better in his life.


    "Now, can you go down?"


    "I want you to carry it down."


    "Good." He reaches out his hand to hold Anyan horizontally, holding her and walking towards the stairs on one side.


    She put her hand around his neck and looked up at his handsome face without dead corner.


    Shen, forgive me. I have to prepare for the worst. I hope you are always well


    The next morning, a sound of pregnancy and vomiting came from the bathroom


    Anyan was tossed about by pregnancy and vomiting, and her face turned white.


    "Go back to bed." Hejunshen is ready to hold her, but Anyan shakes her head and refuses.


    "No." She gargled and said obstinately, "I want to tie you a tie. This is what a wife should do."


    "Tie, any time."


    "No, not once." She''s afraid she''ll miss it, and she won''t have a chance in the future.


    Her hand trembled slightly, and she wore a tie for Heyun. For the first time, Anyan felt that her hand didn''t cooperate. How strange and strange the tie was.


    "It''s not good-looking at all..." Anyan was very disappointed. She didn''t expect that it was so difficult to tie a tie.


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s disappointed appearance, slightly crooked his mouth, and coaxed: "it''s very beautiful."


    Voice down, he reached for her shaking hand, her hand is shaking, how can he not know?


    He took her little hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss. "Today, I will go to the plutocracy like this, and let xunfan envy me."


    "What do you envy?"

 Chapter 585

    "My wife ties me a tie. After all, her wife only knows how to wield knives and guns."


    Anyan chuckles and looks at hejunshen in front of him. He looks at him suspiciously.


    "Is it really heshao who is standing in front of me now? Is it really heshao? " Anyan said, reached out to pull the hand of Lahe Junshen, smiling sweeter.


    He chuckled, put her little hand on his face, and the tone rang out firmly: "it''s your husband himself."


    Anyan nodded. After confirming that it was him, she asked jokingly, "when did heshao become so childish? How can you compare this with your brother? "


    "Wife is too good, shouldn''t you show off?" What he Junshen said is completely justified.


    "Don''t you worry about your wife being robbed? After all, such a good wife is hard to find with a lantern on. "


    "Who dares to rob he Junshen''s woman?" He kisses her lips, tone as always firm, he reached out to embrace her slender waist, took her into his arms, let her close to his chest.


    "How overbearing and unreasonable he is


    "If I don''t bully you, how can you fall in love with me again after amnesia?" He half narrowed that pair of dangerous eyes, looking at an Yan''s eyes to have more doting.


    "That''s Hershey''s charming. It''s hard to fall in love with you or not."


    Anyan''s mouth is very sweet. The next second, she nests in Heyun''s deep arms. For the first time, she wants to play a little girl''s temperament. She doesn''t want to be separated from him or let him go to work. She just wants to hold him like this and never let go.


    In fact, she is very afraid, but she is stubborn to carry it alone.


    He chuckled, bowed his head and kissed her bright and clean forehead, and said, "aunt Xu has to eat everything she prepares for you. If you feel uncomfortable, call me." He is not at ease with the charge.


    Anyan nodded, "well, I know, you go to the chaebol quickly. If you don''t go, you''ll be late. The big boss wants to set an example."


    "There are some things for the chaebol that I need to deal with. Xunfan can''t solve them by himself, so wait for me at home, and I will come back after the first time."


    Anyan nodded again, smile has been hanging in the corner of his mouth, gently pushed him away, "I''m not a three-year-old child, at least I''m a mother, I''ll take care of you."


    He Yun deeply chuckled, reached out and rubbed her hair. "Remember what I said?" He is still worried.


    "Remember, you can rest assured that I will have a good meal, and there is a little guy in my stomach to take care of!"


    "Well." He Yun answered deeply and gave her a deep look. His eyes were affectionate and gentle.


    After Anyan waved to him, he turned and left the master bedroom.


    After he Junshen left, the room was quiet for a moment.


    Anyan stretched out her hand and looked at the shaking hand. She clenched her lower lip and grasped the shaking hand with the other hand.


    She took a deep breath and tried to adjust her mood. She didn''t feel sleepy any more. She got up and walked to the bathroom. After washing and brushing, she went downstairs.


    Aunt Xu has already prepared breakfast.


    Anyan looked at the full table of breakfast, the first time that a person eating breakfast is so lonely.


    "Aunt Xu." She cried out for Aunt Xu.


    "Miss mu." Aunt Xu said with a smile to an Yan, "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 586

    "Aunt Xu, pack up all the breakfast."


    "Packed breakfast? Where are you going, Miss mu? " Aunt Xu asked Anyan with great concern, "he Shao specially told me that Miss Mu was very heavy. Let me take care of her. I didn''t mean to cross examine Miss Mu''s whereabouts."


    "Aunt Xu, where am I so sensitive? It''s natural for you to ask me where I''m going. " Anyan smiles at Aunt Xu. "I think it''s too boring to have breakfast alone. I want to go to the old house to have breakfast with grandma."


    "It turns out that Miss Mu wants to go to the old house. Now I''ll call the driver. I''ll let the kitchen pack these things and send them to the old lady. But the old lady has a lot of breakfast. Is it necessary to take them with me?"


    "Of course." Anyan nodded, "I can''t go to grandma empty handed, and if I don''t take these breakfasts away, I will dump them into the garbage can."


    Aunt Xu nodded and immediately told the servant to pack the breakfast. She quickly contacted the driver.


    Then, Anyan got into the car and went to the old house.


    When she arrived at the old house, he Junshen had already received the news, but Anyan didn''t know it.


    "Grandma." The first thing she did when she entered the old house was to find Han Meiluo, "grandma?"


    But at this time, a pretty girl with short hair appeared in front of an Yan.


    "Hello, Miss mu."


    "Who are you?" Anyan never met her.


    "My name is he shuangqiu. I''m the new housekeeper. I''m mainly responsible for the management of the old house."


    Anyan looks at he shuangqiu in front of her. She didn''t expect that grandma would hire such a young housekeeper. It seems that she must be second to none in villa management.


    "Hello." Anyan nodded to her and said hello with a smile.


    She looked at the eyes of he shuangqiu, always feel a little familiar, but all of a sudden can not say where is familiar.


    He shuangqiu said with a smile: "Miss mu, I know you will be very surprised. How could I become the housekeeper of the old house when I was young? I must have some doubts about my ability. At the beginning, the old lady also had the same doubts about me. But I graduated from the home economics school, and my parents were housekeepers of powerful families, so I followed them since I was a child. My family did this, It''s unique in management, so miss Mu doesn''t have to worry about my ability. "


    After listening to he shuangqiu''s words, an Yan shakes her head.


    "Grandma''s choice of housekeeper must be convincing, so I didn''t question your ability."


    "There are too many hostages who have doubted my ability. I have explained it habitually." He shuangqiu some embarrassed smile, "is really sorry, Miss mu, I misunderstood you."


    Anyan shook her head. "You didn''t misunderstand me. You don''t need to apologize. What you said just now is not an explanation of your ability. You are just chatting with me."


    "Is girl Anyan here?" At this moment, Han Meiluo''s voice came from inside.


    "Grandma." After seeing Han Meiluo, an Yan immediately called out to her, "I''ll have breakfast with you."


    "You come to me early in the morning. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You think it''s too lonely to eat breakfast alone, so you come to grandma specially?"


    Anyan puffed out a smile, and then choked a smile and shook his head, "it''s not, I''m not with the baby in my stomach to accompany the future granny to have breakfast!"

 Chapter 587

    "You girl, your mouth is the sweetest!" When Han Meiluo saw Anyan, she was already smiling. Now Anyan wants to have breakfast with her baby. How can she be unhappy?


    Anyan quickly handed the packed breakfast to Zhu Sao, "please, Zhu Sao."


    "Miss Mu is very polite. It''s a matter of duty. Fortunately, Miss Mu is here. Otherwise, the old lady will have breakfast alone. She will be very lonely. "


    Anyan smiles and nods. After Zhu''s sister-in-law leaves, she says again, "grandma, grandma, how''s the situation now?"


    Han Meiluo sighed and shook her head. "She''s always in an unstable mood. She has to be watched for 24 hours."


    At the moment when Han Meiluo''s voice falls, a familiar figure suddenly appears in an Yan''s sight.


    Jianmanxi?


    She didn''t expect to see her here!


    "Grandma, she..." Anyan''s voice, however, stopped.


    "When jianmanxi is away, she refuses to eat. These days, she comes to accompany peiya every day. She says that she was kind to peiya before she was conscious. She also treats peiya as half a mother, so now she comes to do her best. During this period of time, she has no credit, but also hard work. After all, paya''s mood is unstable. It''s not easy for her to eat. "


    In this regard, Han Meiluo is also helpless.


    Anyan nods and meets jianmanxi. She really doesn''t feel extreme about jianmanxi. She hasn''t forgotten her previous gratitude and resentment. It''s already the limit not to pursue. It''s impossible to forgive, because what they did before has touched her bottom line.


    When jianmanxi saw Anyan, she laughed at her strangely and said hello to her, "Miss mu, ah no, it should be called granny he now. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Her face was smiling and her words were not as bad as before, but Anyan still felt uncomfortable after listening.


    She didn''t have much change in her expression. Looking at jianmanxi in front of her, she laughed back. She always felt that she didn''t mean well, but Anyan didn''t show it. She said: "it''s not unusual for you to see me here. It''s my duty to have dinner and chat with grandma, but it''s you... It really surprised me to see you here."


    Jianmanxi knows that Anyan is not easy to be provoked, and she also knows whose territory is here. For Anyan''s words, she has no choice but to bear it.


    "I''m very concerned about my aunt. I heard that she was looking for life and death before, and the situation was not very good, so I came to accompany her." Jane Manxi replied with a smile, and then said, "are you here to have breakfast with the old lady?"


    Anyan nods.


    Jianmanxi looked at Han Meiluo and said in a voice, "old lady, can my aunt and I come together? Today, I may have wasted nine oxen and two tigers to let my aunt out of the room. It''s better to let her have dinner with us than to stay in the room. "


    What Jian Manxi said is reasonable, and Han Meiluo has no need to refuse.


    "Of course, the situation of my daughter-in-law is getting better and better, and I can rest assured."


    Later, jianmanxi reached out to Yu peiya and said gently, "Auntie, shall we go to the restaurant? Just now you promised me to eat more today. "


    Yu peiya regained her mind bit by bit and looked at jianmanxi and nodded. But then, when she saw Anyan, her situation became worse.

 Chapter 588

    She reached out and pointed to an Yan, yelled like a madman, and then plopped down and knelt down in front of her.


    "Muanyan, muanyan... It''s muanyan!" Yu peiya''s eyes were full of fear when she saw Anyan. She reached out and held jianmanxi''s hand tightly. "She''s a devil, she''s a monster, she''s a fox spirit. Because of her, Junshen killed him, because of this woman! Devil, devil... Go to hell, go to hell... "


    Yu peiya is in a daze, but she doesn''t have a foreword. She is still immersed in Fang Su''s death. She puts all the blame on an Yan, along with her disgust for an Yan over the years, but she ignores the most important point: Fang Su should die.


    "Auntie, what are you doing! Calm down. Miss Mu is your daughter-in-law, not your enemy. "


    Jianmanxi reached out to hold Yu peiya''s hand and comforted her, but she didn''t see the fake smile on her face. Even this was true.


    "No, she''s not my daughter-in-law. Manxi, this woman... This woman is fox spirit. She''s Fox Spirit reincarnated! Seduced my son, let all people toward her... Died, he died, she killed him, this woman is the devil, is the devil After the voice fell, Yu peiya began to make a fierce scream. She crumpled her hair and looked frightened. She reached out and grabbed an Yan.


    An Yan suddenly stepped back a few steps, subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover the position of the abdomen.


    "Somebody Han Meiluo saw the situation and cried out quickly.


    He shuangqiu''s reaction is very quick, with bodyguards and servants quickly step forward.


    "Old lady."


    "Send her upstairs and don''t hurt her, housekeeper he. If she is still so excited after she comes back to her room, you should contact the doctor immediately and give her an injection of tranquilizer." Han Meiluo''s thinking and organization are very clear.


    "Yes." He shuangqiu nodded, then immediately took the bodyguard and servant to send Yu peiya to the building.


    Yu peiya kept shouting, cursing Anyan to hell, cursing her not to die, these words are too harsh, Anyan for a while and a half will not be able to respond, stood in the same place, involuntarily bit the lower lip.


    "Anyan girl." Han Meiluo put out her hand and patted Anyan''s hand gently. "She''s out of mind now. Don''t take those words to heart. Don''t forget it. Don''t make it hard for you."


    Anyan looked at Han Meiluo with a concerned face and nodded with a smile, "I know, grandma, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. Let''s have breakfast. I''m hungry! Wait a minute, let the servant send one to my mother-in-law. I can''t stand it if I don''t eat. "


    No matter what, she is also he Junshen''s mother. Anyan can only listen to many things as Han Meiluo said.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Anyan and Han Meiluo are sitting in the garden laughing. When Anyan comes, it''s full of laughter, and Han Meiluo is in a good mood.


    "You should come here often. You''d better live with grandma. I''m in a good mood when I see you."


    "Well, as long as grandma doesn''t bother me, I come here every three to five to report, and take the baby to eat and drink."


    "Then I''ll give you a warm welcome." When Han Meiluo said this, her smile stopped a little, but soon she began to smile again like no one else. "Anyan, tell Grandma that you are with Junshen. Did he bully you?"

 Chapter 589

    An Yan is a Leng, did not expect Han Meiluo to ask this.


    She chuckled, then nodded immediately, "yes, he bullies me every day!"


    "Yes? Then he''s too bad! "


    Anyan nodded again, "well, that''s right. It''s super bad. Grandma will teach him back?"


    "Keke --" Han Meiluo coughed a few times. "When she was young, Grandma could teach her a lesson, but this child has grown up. As the saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own happiness."


    "Then grandma watched me being bullied?" An Yan is holding a smile, pitifully looking at Han Meiluo.


    "You are a strange girl. It''s too late for Yun to spoil you. How can she bully you?" Han Meiluo laughed a few times, but she always looked behind an Yan.


    Anyan felt a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She took a mouthful of dessert and said, "no matter how strange I am, I can''t stand heshao''s tyranny."


    "I am tyrannical?" All of a sudden, a cold voice rang out from behind an Yan.


    Sitting in the seat of an Yan feel a cool back, the whole person was stunned.


    He, when did he come?


    Her hands holding the desserts are frozen, about two or three seconds later, she rigidly put down the desserts in her hands, and then turned to look at he Junshen with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, how can I hear you speak ill of me here, eh?" He Junshen seemed to grasp her pigtail and hold on to her.


    After that, he Junshen moved his eyes to Han Meiluo and called respectfully, "grandma."


    Han Meiluo nodded with a smile, "well, well, I''m going to take a nap too. I''m too old to get rid of the habit of taking a nap." With that, Han Meiluo stood up and told her sister-in-law not far away.


    Zhu''s sister-in-law quickly holds her, and then Han Meiluo smiles at an Yan again, and then leaves.


    An Yan looks at Han Meiluo''s back and suddenly realizes.


    "Grandma gave me a trick! She found out you were here, didn''t she? She asked me on purpose if you bullied me! "


    She wanted to tease her grandmother, but she dug a hole for herself.


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, hand pinched an Yan''s jaw.


    "You say, where is my tyranny?" At the moment when the voice fell, he Junshen hugged Anyan, and then sat in the seat on one side, letting her sit on him.


    Anyan reached out and hugged his neck, smiling sweetly: "now he Shao is dominating me! How can you force others to sit on their legs? " She murmured.


    "You don''t want to sit. You can get up at any time." After the voice dropped, he reached out and let her go, "but for the next week, you can''t sit."


    "Ah?" An Yan''s face is muddled, looking at him in consternation, don''t understand what his words mean.


    She didn''t want to get up, and now she won''t get up and leave him.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to sit on your lap. It doesn''t matter if you are domineering or autocratic. You just want to be my ah Shen."


    He Yun gave a deep smile, looking at her eyes was doting, "next week, take care of yourself."


    "Where are you going?" Anyan grabs his hand nervously.


    "T City, I have business to deal with."


    Anyan nodded, fully understood, "are you going on a business trip for a week?"

 Chapter 590

    "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible."


    Anyan nodded again and put his hand around hejunshen''s waist.


    "What to do? Now I seem to have become very clingy and reluctant to let you leave me. "


    Anyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Maybe it''s the fear and unknown that she''s going to have an operation. Now she doesn''t want to leave him for a second.


    He Yun deep smile, hand pinched her white face, "now you become sticky, reluctant to let me leave?"


    "Well." An Yan blinked that double crystal bright eyes, in the eyes all is not to give up.


    "You wanted me to go on a business trip before that?" Heyun knew that she was in a bad mood, so he teased her with a loud voice, "don''t stick to her husband, is that ok?"


    Anyan didn''t even think about it. Looking at hejunshen, she immediately shook her head.


    "No, not at all!" Anyan replied solemnly, and then laughed sweetly at Heyun, "so I''ll stick to you from now on until heshao gets on the plane. You should be ready. Don''t say I''m brown candy, and don''t worry about me."


    "With pleasure."


    Anyan calculates that when he comes back from his business trip, her operation is over.


    In fact, it''s OK to do so. We don''t need Quan Shaocheng''s help to drag him down and keep him from knowing. It''s just that they have a cooperation to talk about? He is on a business trip. Who will talk about this cooperation? Is it... Hexunfan?


    Anyan thought about it. When he just wanted to ask him, he put his hand around her slender waist, and then picked her up.


    "Well? Where are you going to take me? " An Yan embraces his neck, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s windy."


    An Yan was stunned and said, "wind? Why don''t I feel it? "


    "Your perception is poor."


    She''s very heavy now, and she''s in a bad condition.


    An Yan was embarrassed.


    After entering the bedroom upstairs, he Junshen put her on the big bed and held her cold hand.


    "Have you seen your mother-in-law?" Anyan leaned on his chest and asked in a voice, "she''s not in a good condition today. When she saw me, she was very excited. If you haven''t seen her, you can go to see her. Maybe she will be much better if she sees you..."


    "Are you sure you''re not more angry to see me?" He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, this wipe sneer is bitter, "after all, is my hand blade Fang Su."


    Anyan shakes her head, looks at he Junshen, and says seriously: "she blames me for all her mistakes, so she won''t be angry when she sees you. You just have to talk to her well, not to mention Fang Su. After all, this is the main reason that triggers her out of control."


    "I''ve wronged you." He frowned, loved her, and bowed his head to kiss her clean forehead.


    Anyan saw him frowning, stretched out a slender finger to smooth his brow, and then chuckled, "it''s still the most handsome."


    "Handsome?" He Yun chuckled, "how handsome are you?"


    "I''m the most handsome in the whole universe." Anyan said, kissing him on the corner of his lips, and then his expression became serious. He said again, "don''t blame yourself and don''t feel sorry for me, because I''m not wronged at all. I don''t care that she put all the mistakes on me, because I''m one with you, so no matter who she put Fang Su''s death on, it''s the same."

 Chapter 591

    Anyan''s words made Heyun smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face. "You''re right. We are one. Even if you make mistakes later, it''s all my fault, not yours."


    "If he makes a mistake, it''s all mine."


    "I can''t be wrong." He won''t let her bear any fault, so he will stop it from the source.


    "How can one not make mistakes?"


    "For you, I can." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    After that, he let her lie on the bed and pulled the quilt on one side to cover her.


    He reached out and stroked her hair, then bowed his head and kissed her on the lip. "Pregnant women need a nap."


    Anyan subconsciously reaches out and holds his hand. Her hand is still shaking unconsciously. Even if she wants to control it, her hand doesn''t listen. She quickly takes back her hand and grasps the quilt tightly, otherwise Heyun will notice deeply.


    "Where are you going?" She asked him in a voice, "are you going to the plutocrats? Or are you going to the airport now? " Anyan is obviously reluctant to part with him. Looking at him, his eyes are totally reluctant to part with him.


    He Yun deeply looked at her reluctant appearance, chuckled and pinched the tip of her nose, "don''t you want me to see mom?"


    Anyan nodded, "well."


    "I have a strict wife. I have to listen to what my wife says, so I''m going to see her now."


    Anyan was amused by he Junshen''s words. She chuckled, then looked at he Junshen and said, "it''s not like he Shao''s words at all."


    "Do you know how many love words Quan Shaocheng said to ye Ninghuan before he cheated her back home?"


    Anyan shakes her head. She really doesn''t know. She didn''t know them before. How could she know?


    "How much?" An Yan asks curiously.


    "Countless love words."


    An Yan is a Leng, "so he Shao wants to imitate?" Then she gave him a sweet smile.


    He Junshen shook his head and said, "I only say 12 words to you."


    "Twelve sentences?" An Yan doesn''t understand, don''t understand the meaning of his words, "why is twelve?" She asked.


    "It''s time you went to bed." His deep voice rang out in her ears. She felt her ears itched badly and hid subconsciously.


    He looked at her reaction, the smile of the corner of his mouth deepened, and tucked her in.


    But Anyan still adheres to the spirit of not giving up, continues to ask: "you tell me, why are twelve sentences?" She really can''t understand this.


    He Junshen didn''t mean to explain it to her, but reached out and pinched her face, turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Anyan looks at his great back, and his delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. After thinking about it, she doesn''t understand why it is twelve sentences.


    Twelve? What does it mean?


    ¡­¡­


    He Junshen left the courtyard, walked towards the main house, walked through the open stairs on one side, and entered the third floor.


    He walked towards Yu peiya''s bedroom and pushed the door in.


    The sudden appearance of he Junshen startles jianmanxi. She looks at him with great fear in her eyes, but she still musters up her courage and shouts: "he Shao."


    It was not as delicate as before. On the contrary, her voice was shaking.


    He didn''t even look at jianmanxi. He looked at Yu peiya, who was lying on the bed, and asked, "when did she fall asleep?"

 Chapter 592

    Jian Manxi is a little flustered when she hears he Junshen''s question. The way she mocked an Yan just now is gone. She is very timid to he Junshen. Everyone knows how miserable Lin Nanchu was tossed by he Junshen.


    When jianmanxi came back to her senses, she quickly said, "about half an hour ago, the doctor came to take a sedative. My aunt''s mood has been very unstable. She occasionally recites the word" Su "in her mouth, and she also recites..."


    Jianmanxi said here, the voice of the summer stopped, timidly looked at Heyun deep.


    "He said He was cool and handsome, and his throat moved, spitting out a monosyllabic word.


    "I also recited that Miss Mu was a murderer. I wanted to let her go to hell 18 times. She would never be able to live forever. I also said that..."


    "Murderer, it''s me." He Junshen directly interrupts jianmanxi''s next words. His face is calm to the extreme, and his eyes have been on Yu peiya.


    Jianmanxi took a cold breath, and she didn''t dare to say a word in an instant.


    "Hector, Hector, I''m sorry, I, I don''t know... I listen to the old lady." Jianmanxi put all the blame on Yu peiya. After all, she is crazy now. A madman can say anything.


    "Starting tomorrow, I don''t want to see you here." Heyun half squints at that pair of dangerous handsome eyes, that Zhang Junyan is still in a state of expressionless, no one can see through, can''t guess what he thinks at this moment.


    Hearing this, jianmanxi suddenly became nervous. She stretched out her hand to hold her clothes tightly and looked at hejunshen in shock.


    "Heshao, my aunt was very kind to me before. My parents also said that since I can''t marry heshao, it''s more or less my aunt''s half daughter. It''s right to take care of her. Besides, my aunt is very happy to see me here. She''s in a stable mood these days, and she hasn''t injected any sedatives. Today, it''s because of Miss Mu''s appearance that her mood is out of control. I''ve already appeased my aunt. "


    "These days, you have no credit, but also hard work. I''ll ask Wu Yang to send checks and gifts to Jane''s house." The meaning of he Junshen''s words is very clear. He doesn''t want jianmanxi to stay here.


    Jianmanxi looked at his expressionless face and quickly shook his head, "heshao, am I not doing well these days? I... "


    "Miss Jane, there''s no need to be a servant at he''s house." The meaning of he Junshen''s words is very clear, "I will explain the situation to grandma."


    Later, he Junshen didn''t stay any longer. Looking at Yu peiya who was asleep, he took his eyes back and left the bedroom.


    After he Junshen left, jianmanxi''s expression changed instantly. She closed the door of her bedroom, looked at Yu peiya who was sleeping, and gave her a kick.


    "Old man, I''ve taken care of you these days. I''ve done my best to take care of you, but I''m still going to be driven out?"


    Jian Manxi''s face was so angry that she took out her mobile phone and made a quick call.


    "Why do you call me at this time? Don''t you know it''s time for me to go to work? "


    "Qiuqing, do you think I want to call you at this time?" Jianmanxi''s tone is very bad, the whole person is in a kind of violent state, she is pacing back and forth in the room.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 593

    "He shuangqiu, he shuangqiu, you have a very good life. You have learned a lot from your housekeeper father since you were a child. Now you have changed your identity. After your ability is affirmed by that bad old woman, you become the housekeeper of this old house. Do you want to see me again? I''m going to be "invited" out of here tomorrow. If it sounds nice, it''s "please". If it doesn''t sound nice, it''s being driven out! "


    As soon as the phone was connected, jianmanxi began to sneer at qiuqing on the other end of the mobile phone.


    When qiuqing heard jianmanxi''s words, she felt uncomfortable and asked directly, "what happened?"


    Jianmanxi sneered a few times, "ha ha, in a word, your life is too good, and I will be swept out tomorrow!"


    "Can you calm down? Don''t bite like a mad dog. You know, we are on the same boat! Don''t we agree to work together to get the he family? Now that he''s not at home, do we still have to fight? "


    Qiuqing has experienced so many things, which is far more rational than jianmanxi.


    After hearing Qiu Qing''s words, Jian Manxi calmed down a little and said again, "he Junshen just gave me the order to send checks and gifts to my home. He said that he wanted to send checks and gifts to my home. He would like to thank me for accompanying the old man these days. He said that I have no credit and I have hard work, but from tomorrow on, he doesn''t want to see me here."


    "Did he find something? Are you exposing something? " Qiu Qing asked.


    Jianmanxi recalled, directly denied, "how can it be? I always pay attention to what I say, and he Junshen is so terrible. How dare I say anything bad? "


    Qiuqing on the other side of the mobile phone was silent for a few seconds, and then said again: "maybe Mu Anyan said something to him. After all, when you were in the living room today, you were not friendly to her at all. Do you think others can''t hear your sarcasm? Yu peiya is crazy, but Han Meiluo''s bad old woman has a brilliant head! "


    "I... I can''t help it when I see her. I''ve already taken some away. What do you think I should do now?" Jianmanxi was flustered at the moment.


    About a few seconds later, she said again, "I can''t leave here. If I leave here, who will approach Yu peiya? Who is going to borrow Yu peiya to control the whole old house of he family? We agreed to control the whole old house of he family. Now I''m staying with Yu peiya. He Junshen suddenly said, "I really don''t know what to do!" Jianmanxi is really no idea, will call qiuqing in the first time, at least they are partners.


    "You don''t want to leave. It''s very simple. When Yu peiya wakes up, you can tell her that you can''t stay here to take care of her tomorrow. You can shed two tears again. Pretending is your good skill. I believe you still have Jian Manxi''s ability. As long as you get rid of Yu peiya, she won''t let you go, can he Junshen force someone to send you away? After all, Yu peiya''s mood is very unstable, and you can stabilize her mood. "


    Jianmanxi heard qiuqing say so, immediately agreed with the way: "now it seems that can only be so."


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, don''t call me again. In case someone sees us, you know what will happen to us, that''s all." When Qiu Qing''s voice dropped, the phone was hung up directly.

 Chapter 594

    Jianmanxi looks at the mobile phone screen that has ended the call and is silent. She quietly thinks about the words of qiuqing just now, and then looks at Yu peiya lying on the bed.


    Injected sedative Yu peiya so motionless lying on the bed, jianmanxi fierce stare Yu peiya.


    "Your son wants to send me off with a check and some presents. It''s a dream! These days I accompany you this crazy old woman, what I do is not just a check and some gifts. My dear aunt, I will place my hope on you next. Tomorrow you will cry, make trouble and hang yourself. Don''t worry. When I get what I want, I will send you to the mental hospital, Let you stay there and enjoy your life


    Speaking of this, jianmanxi suddenly laughed, "ha ha, ha ha..."


    Her smile insidious cunning to the extreme, looking at Yu peiya''s eyes more terror.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark. Anyan sleeps in a daze. She rubs her sleepy eyes. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees hejunshen sitting beside her.


    "Wake up?"


    Anyan nods, but the whole person is still in a daze. It''s very normal for pregnant women to be sleepy, but Anyan didn''t expect to be so sleepy.


    She stretched out her hand to support her body, but her hand trembled involuntarily. She fell into Heyun''s deep arms and pretended that nothing had happened. She put her chin on his chest and then gave him a sweet smile.


    "Have you been watching me by the bed for a long time?" Anyan asked him in a voice.


    "Just three hours." He Junshen''s tone was very understated.


    "Three hours? So long? " Anyan looked at him in shock. Unexpectedly, he sat by the bed and watched her for three hours!


    But he Junshen chuckled, pinched her little face, and opened her thin lips. "My wife''s sleeping face is too pretty. I won''t get tired of it for long. What''s more, it''s only three hours?"


    "When did he learn to talk about what he said?"


    "For you, it''s time to learn."


    Anyan was amused by him and laughed, "you''ve seen me for three hours, can''t you wait to go to the chaebol?"


    He Junshen shook his head. "Xunfan is already sorting out the information. I''ll see you at the airport. I''ll send someone to change the departure time to seven."


    "It''s more than five o''clock now. I''m leaving for the airport at six o''clock, right?"


    "Well."


    After an Yan got a positive answer, he reached out and hugged his strong waist. He was reluctant to say in a voice: "you should pay attention to safety. You can''t eat three meals a day."


    "Good." He answered, reached out and touched her little head, "I''ll come back as soon as I''ve finished, eh?"


    "Well!" An Yan smiles incomparably sweetly, forced to nod, "speak to calculate words!"


    "Wait for me to come back." Heyun deeply kisses Anyan''s lips, and then looks at the time. "It''s almost dinner time. I think you can start after dinner."


    Anyan nodded, put his hand around his neck, and said in a playful voice: "heshao didn''t forget to stare at me for dinner even before his business trip! Then peel the shrimp for me. There must be shrimp tonight. I want to eat shrimp. "


    "Good." He Junshen''s tone is very flattering. He hugs Anyan, puts on her slippers, and leads her out of the bedroom upstairs.

 Chapter 595

    At dinner, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Heyun peels shrimp for her gracefully, and Han Meiluo, sitting opposite, looks at the two people in front of her with a smile.


    As soon as Anyan looked up, her eyes were opposite. She cried out: "grandma..."


    She was embarrassed and wanted to do it by herself several times, but he Junshen didn''t mean to let her do it by himself. He dipped the shrimp into the sauce and put it into the small dish in front of her. He was very familiar with it.


    "Well, well, I don''t see anything, I don''t see anything!" With that, Han Meiluo ate dinner with her head down, but she was still smiling.


    As an elder, I want to see nothing more than the happiness and love of the younger generation.


    Later, Han Meiluo looked at he Junshen and said in a voice, "this business trip will take about a week, right? Anyan has just confirmed that she is pregnant. Before the first three months, you have to rush about for the plutocracy. Do you have to deal with it yourself? "


    "Well." He Yun nodded deeply, "it''s difficult. I have to deal with it."


    "What is it? Although I have been ignoring the plutocrats for many years, I still care about SNZ. After all, this is your grandfather''s family business. "


    "We have a lot of goods worth hundreds of millions of dollars being withheld."


    "By whom was this shipment detained?" Han Meiluo asked, "I''m very brave. How dare I detain SNZ plutocrats? Grandma thinks it''s unheard of before! "


    "The Naboo family."


    "The mysterious family that never showed up?" Anyan was shocked when she heard the word "Nabo".


    Han Meiluo looked at an Yan so surprised and asked, "girl an Yan, have you heard of this family?"


    Anyan nodded and said again, "the mysterious family that students often discussed when they were in school before."


    Han Meiluo nodded and asked he Junshen, "the SNZ plutocrats have nothing to do with them in the past and have nothing to do with them in the recent days. How can they arrest the goods of the SNZ plutocrats?"


    "Interests."


    Businessmen always pay attention to interests. Bona family has the ability to compete with SNZ plutocrats. Of course, they have to deduct these goods worth hundreds of millions.


    "Xun fan just entered the plutocracy work not long ago, this kind of black eat black things still need you to solve." Han Meiluo sighed helplessly. The surging waves in the shopping mall are enough to make people have two big heads. "But how are you going to solve it? Do you have a solution? "


    He Yun deep smile, thin lips slightly open, slowly out of a sentence: "with his way to return to his body."


    "Well, that''s my grandson''s way of doing things." Han Meiluo nodded with a smile.


    Anyan looks at the grandparents and grandchildren in front of her. She looks at them vaguely. She doesn''t know what he Junshen means by "treating them with their own way".


    "Is there any danger?" This is what Anyan is most concerned about. She looks at he Junshen worried.


    He chuckled, pinched her white face and said firmly, "it''s just a deal."


    Anyan looks at him and blinks her bright eyes. She always feels uneasy. She doesn''t know where this uneasy feeling comes from. Is it because she is pregnant that she is too sensitive?


    She even felt that there was a terrible sight staring at their every move in the dark. The owner of the sight was very unfriendly, but she looked around and there was no one at all.

 Chapter 596

    Maybe, it''s really that she''s too sensitive.


    By the time dinner was over, the car was waiting at the door.


    After seeing an Yan, a Biao smiles and reveals a big white tooth, "Miss mu."


    Anyan looked at him and nodded, "are you going with ah Shen?"


    "Yes." A Biao answered, "Wu Yang is thinking about his little daughter-in-law. I''m alone. I must be accompanying he Shao to s city."


    "Aren''t you by Dr. Cheng''s side, protecting Dr. Cheng''s safety and being her assistant?"


    "Dr. Cheng..." a Biao scratched her head and laughed at an Yan, but the smile was full of bitterness and embarrassment. "Dr. Cheng doesn''t need my protection and I don''t need to be an assistant. Now she has two interns with her, and then she has a new partner. She is a very handsome male doctor, so she certainly doesn''t need me."


    "It''s a little sour, isn''t it?" Anyan murmurs in a low voice, looking at a Biao''s silly but bitter appearance, laughing out directly.


    "Ah? What do you mean, young granny? " A Biao obviously did not understand an Yan''s meaning, "how can my words be sour?"


    Anyan chuckled again. She was teased by a Biao. "It''s nothing. You should pay attention to safety. Go and return early."


    A Biao nodded, then patted his chest and said, "thank you, Miss mu, for your concern. I promise to protect heshao''s safety."


    "Well." Anyan nods, smiles at a Biao, and then turns to look inside the main house.


    He stepped out of the main house and held her in his arms as naturally as he could.


    "Have you finished with grandma?"


    He nodded slightly and said with a smile, "grandma loves you and says that I can''t take care of you enough. I''ve been criticizing me all the time. Now I don''t even want to help my grandson."


    "You know that?" Anyan winked at Heyun deeply and pointed to his flat belly playfully. "This is xuansun. It''s much more expensive than he Shao''s great grandson."


    "No matter how precious it is, there is no such thing as my wife, Jingui." He reached out and touched Anyan''s little head, then leaned over her ear and said, "if you need anything, please tell Wu Yang. If you have something to discuss, please go to grandma or Fang Shu and wait for me with the little things in your stomach."


    "I see, Hector."


    He bowed his head, kissed her sweet lips, and then told the servant, "send the young lady in."


    "Yes, Hector." The servant nodded and immediately came up to help Anyan.


    He walked towards the luxury car, and after sitting in the car, his eyes still fell on an Yan.


    "Go in." He thin lips micro motion, spit out these two words.


    Anyan looked at him, determined not to go in, "I want to see you leave."


    He Yun nodded and agreed.


    Later, a Biao drove the car toward the main house. An Yan watched the car until the luxury car disappeared.


    "Young lady, go in. It''s windy."


    Anyan nodded. As soon as she was ready to turn around and enter the room, she heard he shuangqiu''s voice ring suddenly, accusing the servant, "what are you doing? It''s so windy outside. Why let Miss Mu blow outside? "


    He shuangqiu''s expression and tone are very severe and terrifying.


    The servant turned pale with fright and kept apologizing: "housekeeper he, I''m really sorry. Yes, it''s my fault. I''ll correct it next time."

 Chapter 597

    Anyan was stunned. Her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but soon spread. She looked at the serious he shuangqiu. She always felt that her face was very stiff. She even saw some familiarity in her body, but she couldn''t say where it was


    "She has just reminded me to go in. I refused to go in and insisted on standing here. As a housekeeper, you should do your duty, but you should find out the whole story and then investigate the responsibility. " After the voice falls, Anyan doesn''t look at he shuangqiu again, and then orders the servant in a soft voice, "go in."


    "Yes, young lady." The servant nodded, then nodded timidly towards he shuangqiu, then helped an Yan to walk towards the villa.


    After entering the villa, an Yan realized that he shuangqiu was a long way away from her, and then asked in a voice, "when did she enter the main house for a post?"


    "Early last month." The servant answered truthfully.


    Then, Anyan asked, "it was introduced by Grandma''s friends?"


    The servant shook his head. "No, it''s from the housekeeping school. The old lady interviewed herself."


    "Home management school?"


    "Yes." The servant nodded, "the home management school has sent three housekeeper candidates. She is the first and the most outstanding one. After the old lady communicated with them separately, she tried their working ability. The most satisfied one is housekeeper he."


    "If you can satisfy grandma, you must have strong working ability."


    "Yes."


    Then, an Yan said, "you can make a pot of flower tea and send it to the backyard."


    "Yes, young lady." Then, the servant quickly walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Anyan frowned with delicate eyebrows, always felt that he shuangqiu gave her a sense of familiarity, but it was hard to say.


    She walked quickly in the direction of the backyard and went directly to Han Meiluo.


    "Grandma."


    "Junshen has already set out?"


    "Well." Anyan nodded, then sat beside Han Meiluo, "grandma, I have a few questions to ask you."


    "You asked


    "Have you investigated the family background of housekeeper he?" She always has a kind of uneasy feeling, and she thinks he shuangqiu is not a kind person.


    "After investigation, her family is clean, her parents are dead, and she is also a poor man. She has good management ability. Now the master''s house is in good order, and no servant dares to be lazy. The most important thing is that she knows how to say what to say and what not to say. Why did you ask this suddenly? Housekeeper he, what''s wrong with you? "


    Anyan shakes her head and smiles sweetly at Han Meiluo. Then she reaches for her arm and says, "grandma, do you think I''m a trouble maker? Housekeeper he has a good management ability. It''s impeccable. It''s just the first time I''ve seen her. I''m not at ease. I still want to be safe. "


    "You girl, you must be on guard after staying with Junshen."


    "Well, it''s really possible. Ah Shen is going to carry the pot." Anyan amused and Han Meiluo said, and then two people have a laugh.


    Anyan thinks about it carefully. Maybe she is pregnant. It''s unfair for her to speculate about he shuangqiu. And since grandma is so sure of her, she probably won''t have any problems.


    At this time, Zhu sister-in-law rushed into the living room in the backyard.

 Chapter 598

    "Old lady." She was panting for Han Meiluo.


    "What happened?" She put down her magazine, looked at her sister-in-law and asked, "how can you run so fast? My sister-in-law, you are very old, and you don''t know how to keep fit. What do you want to do in case you run out? "


    "Old lady, something''s wrong! My wife knows that Miss Jane will leave early tomorrow morning. Now she is crying and making noise, and she has to hit the wall. The servants can''t stop her. "


    "Alas..." Han Meiluo sighed helplessly, then looked at Zhu Sao and shook her head, "have you contacted the doctor?"


    Zhu nodded and replied, "I asked housekeeper he to contact the doctor for the first time, but the doctor said that the sedative had been injected today. It''s better not to inject it again. After all, there are some side effects. If you inject it for a long time, the effect of sedative will be worse and worse."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. It''s best to stabilize her mood, but if we can''t, we have to send someone to tie her up. It''s better than hitting the wall and hurting herself." Han Meiluo''s mind is very clear, after the voice fell, she stood up cleanly.


    But at this moment, Yu peiya''s voice came from the courtyard


    "It must be muanyan, it must be muanyan! She must have said something to my unfilial son, that''s why he let Manxi leave here! Mu Anyan, you come out for me, you come out for me! "


    Yu peiya is like this, sometimes clear and sometimes confused, but her mood has always been in a state of extreme out of control, even if she is awake, she is still out of control.


    "Well, now you don''t have to go there, just come to me." Then, Han Meiluo walked directly to the door. At the moment she saw Yu peiya, she raised her hand and slapped her on the cheek.


    "Pa" a sound, this slap with full strength, the voice is very clear, Yu peiya was directly confused by her.


    He shuangqiu, Jian Manxi and others who follow are all shocked. They all know that Han Meiluo has a strong body, but they didn''t expect that her slap would make the crazy Yu peiya silent.


    "How long are you going to make trouble?" Han Meiluo looks at Yu peiya coldly, and her patience is obviously worn out. "Is this the place where you say you can break in?"


    "I''m looking for mu Anyan. I''m looking for that bitch to bewitch my son and harm so many people, so many people! Now Manxi is going to leave me again. What will she do to me before she gives up! "


    This slap, let Yu peiya calm a lot, but her speech is still excited, just compared with just a little more relaxed.


    Anyan stood not far away, quietly looking at what happened in front of her. She frowned and knew nothing about jianmanxi''s leaving tomorrow morning.


    At this time, jianmanxi immediately reached out and grabbed Yu peiya''s arm, "Auntie, calm down. Heshao told me this thing alone. I believe Miss Mu didn''t know it."


    "I don''t know?" Because the gas to the extreme, Yu peiya''s body trembled very badly, "she Mu an Yan how can not know? Otherwise, why does the good Junshen want to drive you away? It must be because this woman has a grudge against the past! She is narrow-minded and does all the bad things. Sooner or later she will go to hell

 Chapter 599

    "Shut up Han Meiluo heard Yu peiya curse Anyan like this, and yelled, "your situation is good and bad, I can understand when I am a mother-in-law, but this is not your talisman to hurt and curse others!"


    "I..." Yu peiya immediately had nothing to say, and could only shrink back a step or two.


    After Han Meiluo tidied up her mood, she looked at Yu peiya, who was a little calm in front of her, and then moved her eyes to other servants, "you all go down first."


    After all, the ugliness of the family should not be publicized, and Han Meiluo didn''t want her servants to see Yu peiya scolded by herself.


    "Yes." He shuangqiu answers, exchanges a look with jianmanxi, and then takes the servant to leave.


    But jianmanxi''s reaction is very quick, she is very clever to go to Yu peiya''s front, tone is very gentle, said: "aunt, you don''t get angry, I go back to the room to pack things, you usually take medicine and some things you like, I will explain to the servants, later they will be responsible for your daily life, I think they will take good care of you."


    After the voice falls, jianmanxi smiles at Yu peiya, bows and turns to leave. But at this time, Yu peiya reaches out and grabs jianmanxi''s wrist tightly.


    "Manxi, I treat you as a daughter. You are not allowed to leave here without my permission! Even Junshen is not qualified to let you leave the main house! "


    "Aunt, this..." jianmanxi looked embarrassed.


    Han Meiluo saw Yu peiya so determined, but also helplessly shook her head.


    "That''s all. Miss Jane, just stay here. I''ll give you the corresponding reward according to the market price. Since you want to do your best in my daughter-in-law''s place, I don''t have any opinions about being a mother-in-law, and our family won''t let you do it in vain." Han Meiluo shook her head helplessly, and her words were full of helplessness.


    "Ma, you agreed?" Yu peiya is surprised to see Han Meiluo, she is still clear, happy to smile.


    "Housekeeper he, take her back to rest." Han Meiluo waved her hand and obviously didn''t want to see Yu peiya.


    "Yes." He shuangqiu nodded, and then he and jianmanxi helped Yu peiya to leave.


    Anyan didn''t express any opinions in the whole process, but her pretty eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. There was a feeling in her heart that she couldn''t tell. This feeling was very strange.


    "Anyan, what are you looking at? Everyone''s gone. " Han Meiluo looked at an Yan who was in the same place and asked in a voice.


    Anyan shook her head at Han Meiluo and said with a smile, "I was a little lost in thinking about things just now."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange why granny let this jianmanxi stay?"


    Anyan shakes her head and tells her guess: "I think grandma wants to exchange jianmanxi for Taiping at home?"


    "Yes, how can we do if we are not at home?" Han Meiluo sighed helplessly, "I know that jianmanxi used to trip you, but now she can''t threaten you. There''s also grandma. You don''t have to worry about this. The he family will recognize your granddaughter-in-law."


    Anyan Tiantian smile, it is indifferent to say: "the past things have passed, I am a pregnant silly three years, can''t remember."


    How could Han Meiluo not know that she was acting silly?


    She is more clear that Anyan pretends to be silly in order to make the elder who left jianmanxi feel comfortable.

 Chapter 600

    "You girl, you really win my heart. The position of the he family as the mother of the family is none other than you." Han Meiluo is also a smart person. Anyan pretends to be a fool. How can she not know?


    Then, she reached out to hold Anyan''s hand and said in a voice, "Junshen is going on a business trip for at least a week. You''re staying with grandma during this time, aren''t you?"


    Anyan was stunned, thinking of the operation next Wednesday, she immediately shook her head and refused, "grandma, there can''t be no one in charge of the Banshan villa, but I will often come to have dinner with grandma."


    Han Meiluo nodded, "well, what you said is that there is no one in charge here. Those servants are going to be lazy and slack off. Then don''t go back tonight. It''s already so late. I''ll stay with grandma. I''ll have lunch tomorrow and send someone to take you back to the Banshan villa. "


    "Good." Anyan promised that she had no opinion about this arrangement.


    After that, she and Han Meiluo talked for about an hour. When Han Meiluo was sleepy, she immediately asked her sister-in-law Zhu to help her go back to rest. When she was old, it was always good to rest early.


    When she returned to her bedroom upstairs, she turned on the computer on one side, tapping the keyboard with her slim fingers and writing the plan of charity activities.


    Before her operation, she will give the plan to an Jin, and the next activity will be run by her aunt.


    Anyan wrote more than half of the activity plan. She felt that her neck was sour. She reached out and rubbed her neck. Then she got up and went to the window. She saw he shuangqiu cleaning the garden with several servants.


    This is one of the rules of the main house. Every morning, middle and evening, the courtyard should be cleaned to maintain the highest degree of cleanliness, because Han Meiluo has a habit of cleanliness, and the garden is given to her by her husband, which means a lot to her.


    He shuangqiu is telling the servant to do something. Anyan looks at her delicate face from this angle and always feels an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    She pursed her lower lip, then picked up her cell phone and called Wu Yang.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Anyan immediately said, "hello? Wu Yang, I''m an Yan. "


    "What can I do for you, Miss mu?"


    "Wu Yang, I want you to help me investigate a person." Anyan said simply.


    "Say it, Miss mu."


    "I''m asking you to investigate in my personal name." The implication is that she doesn''t want a third person other than them to know, and she doesn''t want Heyun to know deeply. She doesn''t want to delay him in his business. After all, it''s a small matter.


    "Yes, I know what Miss Mu means." Wu Yang responded quickly.


    Anyan then said, "I want you to help me investigate he shuangqiu."


    "He shuangqiu? It sounds familiar to me... "


    "She''s the housekeeper of the old house now. Of course you''ll be familiar with her."


    Hearing an Yan say this, Wu Yang can be regarded as a reaction, but still feel some doubts, "excuse me for asking, why did miss Mu investigate her? Did miss Mu find anything unusual? "


    "There''s nothing unusual. I hope I''m pregnant and thinking more."


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want anything different from he shuangqiu. She just wanted her to be a qualified housekeeper and do her job well in the old house.


    But now, somehow, she felt that he shuangqiu was more and more familiar with her, and she had an indescribable sense of familiarity. Looking at her every move, she felt familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.

 Chapter 601

    "I''ll check it right away." Wu Yang answered.


    "I want all her past information and photos. The more detailed, the better."


    "OK, Miss mu, don''t worry. I''ll find out as soon as possible, and the information will be sent to you by email."


    "Well, thank you." Anyan thanks.


    "You are very kind, Miss mu." Wu Yang was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Meng Zhihan''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "is it nvxia''s phone?"


    "Yes."


    "Give me your cell phone, I want to talk to nvxia!"


    "Miss mu, Xiao Han wants to have a word with you." Wu Yang quickly retells Meng Zhihan''s words.


    "Good." An Yan answered with a smile.


    Then, the voice of Meng Zhihan on the other end of the mobile phone rang out: "nvxia nvxia, next time, let me accompany you to the birth examination!"


    "With me?"


    "Yes, I''m responsible for protecting your safety. I can''t let those big men wander around in the hospital. That''s too eye-catching!"


    "Are you sure you want to accompany me to the birth examination to protect my safety? Isn''t it for the sake of accumulating some experience so that we can have a baby in the future? "


    "Nvxia!" Meng Zhihan immediately shouts an Yan, and her cheeks on the other end of the mobile phone are already red.


    Wu Yang''s laughter also came from his mobile phone. Anyan could clearly hear Wu Yang''s determined voice: "Xiao Han, don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    "Wu Yang, what are you talking about! Look for a fight Meng Zhihan angrily hits him on the other end of the mobile phone, and Wu Yang''s voice rings.


    Anyan can feel the joy and happiness between them through her mobile phone.


    "Wu Yang." Anyan''s voice rings out again.


    The fight on the other end of the cell phone soon stopped, "Miss mu." Wu Yang''s voice rang out immediately.


    "Ah Shen, is it really not dangerous to go to n city this time?" She always felt that her heart was at sixes and sevens, which had not happened before.


    Wu Yang on the other end of the mobile phone pauses for a few seconds, then laughs a few times, "he Shao just left, it seems that Miss Mu missed him. There will be no danger, and there are a Biao and other bodyguards to protect, not to mention he sanshao. You can rest assured, Miss mu. It''s most important to have a good pregnancy. "


    "Well." Anyan answered, "remember to send me the investigation data."


    "Good."


    "Hurry up and work hard with Zhixiao, and I won''t disturb you." After the voice fell, an Yan chuckled and said "goodbye" to them, then hung up the phone.


    When the phone hung up, she put her mobile phone on one side and looked at the quiet old house garden, her delicate brow slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, in the apartment in the center of the city, Wu Yanggang put down his mobile phone, and Meng Zhihan sat directly on him.


    "Your expression is not good-looking. Is it dangerous for heshao to go to n city this time?"


    Wu Yang sighed helplessly, "Xiao Han, when did you work for he Shao?"


    "That''s last year." Meng Zhihan answered truthfully and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s still a short time. You don''t know there''s a rule here."


    "What rules?" Meng Zhihan asked.


    Wu Yang looked at Meng Zhihan sitting on her lap, then put his hand around her, "don''t you feel curious? Why didn''t I go with this mission? "

 Chapter 602

    "It''s really curious. You and a Biao used to follow, but this time a Biao took others with him."


    Meng Zhihan also thinks that the situation this time is not the same as before. After all, Wu Yang and a Biao are he Junshen''s right-hand men, which is known to all their subordinates. However, this time, they did not take Wu Yang to n city, but only a Biao.


    "Well." Wu Yang nodded, then took Meng Zhihan''s hand and told him truthfully, "because I have you, so such a dangerous task will not be assigned to me. Unless I have no hands, I will receive such an extremely dangerous task."


    "What? An extremely dangerous mission? In other words, it is very dangerous for heshao to go to n city this time? "


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and did not deceive her.


    Meng Zhihan is stunned and reaches for Wu Yang''s hand. When she reacts again, she says: "that is to say, as long as you have a family, you won''t receive extremely dangerous tasks."


    "Yes, it''s also for our family."


    "Dr. Cheng and a Biao are not..."


    "Even if there''s no definite relationship, it''s not true. And a few days ago, doctor Cheng and a Biao seemed to be having a bad time. She let a Biao come back."


    "She asked a Biao to come back, and a Biao would come back?" Meng Zhihan shook her head helplessly, "women are all duplicative animals. They say so, but they don''t think so in their hearts. When a Biao comes back, doctor Cheng will be even more angry. "


    "It''s their business. We''re outsiders. We don''t have much to say. It''s up to a Biao himself."


    What Wu Yang said is reasonable, and Meng Zhihan nodded in agreement.


    "Is it very dangerous for him to go to n city this time?"


    "Yes, this batch of goods was detained by the first family of n city. They used to be like us, but this time they suddenly detained the goods of the chaebol, which means that they are ready to compete with the chaebol."


    "Why are they doing this? There is no injustice in the past, and no hatred in the near future! "


    "For the sake of interests, businessmen are all interested, and the Bona family has annexed many well-known groups over the years. SNZ chaebol is a piece of fat for him. It''s just a matter of time. "


    "Then why not start first?" Meng Zhihan is very puzzled to ask.


    "I asked heshao the same question before. Heshao said that the Nabo family is in the dark, and it''s us who are easy to do it. We are afraid that the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Other consortia who want to swallow Nabo and SNZ may take advantage of this time to attack the two families."


    Meng Zhihan nods clearly. To start with such a big family, we must think carefully. Obviously, it is not feasible to start first.


    "What kind of existence is this first family?"


    Wu Yang answered her doubts and said: "it is not only the first family in n city, but also the most mysterious family. This time, the goods were detained at the port of n city. He Shao didn''t let he San Shao deal with them. It''s not only because he had no experience, but also to protect him. It''s on someone else''s territory. It''s just black eating. In fact, tell Miss Mu three less with heshao go to n city, is also to let her at ease


    "San Shao didn''t go to n city. Where is San Shao now?"

 Chapter 603

    "San Shao certainly knows that it is dangerous to go to n city, but he still insists on following. He Shao has sent me and several bodyguards to tie up San Shao temporarily."


    Meng Zhihan was surprised, "what? Tied up? Where are the three little boys now? "


    "In a Biao''s apartment, there are several bodyguards to take care of him. When he Shao''s things are almost settled, he will release him."


    "This, this is not the same as house arrest?"


    Wu Yang nodded, "it can be said that, but this is heshao''s order, and we just follow the order. As a brother, he Shao doesn''t want his brother to be in danger, but as a brother, San Shao doesn''t want his brother to be in danger, and he has made so many mistakes before


    "Yes, this time must be the time when San Shao wants to make up for it most, but how can a brother let his brother make up for his so-called fault with his life?" Meng Zhihan can also understand he Junshen''s practice, "I hope he Shao can come back safely this time. After all, Anyan is still waiting for him at home."


    In this regard, Meng Zhihan also pinched a sweat.


    Wu Yang nodded. Why is he not? It''s just that n city is very dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    The horizon is becoming white gradually. At this time, the bedroom of the master''s house is in the room.


    Lying on the bed, the slender man frowned and whispered: "ah Shen, come back, ah Shen... Don''t go, don''t go!"


    It was a barren area, covered with thorns stained with blood, and his tall and mighty figure was ahead.


    "No way, no way!" She exclaimed and kept shouting.


    She tried her best to catch up with him, but she couldn''t catch up with him. Their distance seemed to be getting farther and farther


    When he stepped into the thorns of the moment, that figure suddenly disappeared without a trace, she fell to the ground, looking around, can no longer see her.


    "No, no!"


    Anyan suddenly woke up. Meimou was looking at the ceiling. She was sweating and her forehead was full of thin sweat. She was trembling and her face was a little pale.


    This nightmare brought her endless fear.


    She picked up her cell phone and called him without thinking, but no one answered.


    She looked at the time and whispered, "haven''t you been to n city yet?"


    It''s already five o''clock in the morning, and it should be here, but the phone is unanswered.


    Anyan immediately sent a wechat to Heyun, "have you been to n city?"


    When the wechat message was sent out, she put the mobile phone in her pocket, and then got up and went to the window.


    She didn''t feel sleepy. Then she left the bedroom and crept down to the courtyard.


    But just as she entered the courtyard, she heard a loud sound.


    Anyan''s reaction is very fast, immediately hiding behind a row of trees, towering trees completely covered her slender.


    She carefully looked to one side, although the day just dawn, but she can still clearly see the two people are talking.


    What frost autumn? Jianmanxi?


    An Yan is a Zheng, eyebrow instantly wrinkly tight, these two people''s relations are very shallow, the uneasiness in her heart also aggravates.


    Then, he shuangqiu''s voice sounded softly in the quiet courtyard: "now he Junshen is not in Chengjiang City, we can take advantage of this time to make good use of Yu peiya."


    "He Junshen is not here now, but don''t forget that Han Meiluo, an old fox, is still here, and Mu Anyan is not a fuel-efficient lamp."

 Chapter 604

    "We have to take a risk. Now is our best chance!"


    The distance between them is not far, but the voice of their conversation is too light. Anyan can''t really hear it, but she can hear it more or less.


    When she heard that they wanted to use Yu peiya while he Junshen was not in Chengjiang City, an Yan''s expression obviously changed. She clenched her lower lip and clenched her fist involuntarily.


    She knew that he shuangqiu was tricky. She didn''t expect that she would join hands with jianmanxi. She didn''t know what they were going to do, but it would never be beneficial to the he family.


    "It''s almost dawn, and the servants are going to get up and start to work. Go back to your room early and don''t be found, or we won''t even have a chance to take risks!"


    After the voice fell, he shuangqiu looked around. Compared with jianmanxi, she was more alert. After confirming that there was no one, she put a small glass bottle into jianmanxi''s hand.


    "What is this?" Jane looked at the little bottle in her hand.


    "Fake death medicine." He shuangqiu explained.


    Jianmanxi was even more puzzled. She asked in a voice, "why do you give me this?"


    "Of course it works. You put it away."


    "I see. You think I''m a three-year-old? Can''t even put away a small bottle? " Jianmanxi''s appearance is still very arrogant. He shuangqiu looks at her at this time and just smiles at her, but the smile is also full of skin smile.


    "I''ll go back first." Then he turned and walked away.


    Anyan saw he shuangqiu walking in her direction and immediately moved towards the side of the tree. But at this moment, she accidentally bumped into the small flowerpot on one side


    The sound of "bang Dang" can be heard clearly in this silent courtyard.


    "What sound?" He shuangqiu stops and looks in the direction behind the trees.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and hid herself behind the tree.


    "What''s the matter? Is there someone Jianmanxi also immediately ran to he shuangqiu''s side.


    Step by step, the two of them walked towards the trees, and their footsteps came closer and closer


    Suddenly, a cat came out.


    "Meow..." the cat calls, and the black cat rushes directly into the flower bed on one side.


    "It''s a cat!" Jianmanxi shook her head helplessly, but she was relieved.


    He shuangqiu also breathed a sigh of relief. After confirming that it was a cat, she also put down her vigilance.


    "Usually, housekeeper he, who is decisive and ruthless, is scared to be like this by a cat?" Jianmanxi looks at he shuangqiu''s pale face and mocks her impolitely.


    He shuangqiu glanced at her, and then said in a voice, "aren''t you scared? The grand young lady of the Jane family, frightened by a cat, said that she was afraid that she would laugh her teeth off! " He shuangqiu is not polite to fight back.


    Jianmanxi''s face was a little bit hard to hang up. She was angry and said, "you..."


    "Leave me alone. What time is it? If you don''t go back to your room, do you want to meet other servants? "


    Hearing he shuangqiu''s words, jianmanxi took out her mobile phone, looked at the time, and did not stay any longer. She turned around and walked quickly towards the main hall.


    Anyan hid behind the tree, her heart pounding. Fortunately, a little wild cat was caught by her and let go. Otherwise, he shuangqiu and jianmanxi would be the first to kill her if they found out.

 Chapter 605

    After jianmanxi left, he shuangqiu looked around again and made sure there was no one else. She was angry and glared at the little black cat hiding in the flower bed.


    "You damned cat, it''s too comfortable to stay in this courtyard, but your comfortable days will soon come to an end." He shuangqiu looks at the black cat''s eyes and smiles coldly. Then he turns and walks towards the main hall.


    Anyan made sure that both of them had left before she came out from behind the towering tree. Thanks to the camphor trees in the courtyard, she would have been discovered by the keen he shuangqiu.


    She looked at the black cat drilling in the courtyard and said in a voice, "thank you. You just saved me, otherwise I couldn''t be their opponent alone. Just, he shuangqiu won''t let you go. Do you want to go home with me? "


    After the voice fell, Anyan squatted down, looking at the kitten hiding in the flower bed, and stretched out her hand towards it.


    The little black cat seemed to understand Anyan''s words. She walked cautiously in her direction step by step. After a few steps, she stepped back a step or two.


    "Meow..." it''s voice is very light, looking at an Yan''s eyes full of timidity.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come here." Anyan smiles at it, her hand is still outstretched, looking forward to the little black cat coming to her.


    Maybe it''s fate, little black cat step by step came to an Yan''s front, sat down, it looked up blinking blinking eyes, innocent looking at her.


    Anyan reached out and touched the little black cat''s head, reached out and picked it up. The kitten rubbed in her arms, and didn''t move.


    "Miss mu, why did you get up so early?" After seeing Anyan, she was surprised and asked, "why don''t you sleep a little longer? What pregnant women need most is sleep... Eh? Miss mu, why are you still holding a kitten in your hand? "


    "After I woke up, I couldn''t sleep, so I came down for a walk. It happened that I met this little guy. I thought he was poor and lonely, so I just..."


    "This little wild cat has germs! Miss mu, you give me the cat, and you wash your hands quickly. "


    Anyan smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t mind at all and says in a voice: "it''s all right, sister-in-law."


    "Miss mu, I''ll contact the veterinarian and ask him to check the cat. Even if I want to keep it, I have to clean it up."


    Anyan nodded and felt that what she said was reasonable.


    "Miss mu, give me the cat first. Go wash your hands and wash your hands. You can get ready for breakfast. I wake up very early."


    "Good." Anyan handed the cat to her sister-in-law. She didn''t mention what she saw in the morning.


    Then she walked into the room.


    Zhu''s sister-in-law looked at the little wild cat that was only a few months old in her arms and said with a smile, "you, you, you will be happy in the future. From the moment you are picked up by Miss mu, you are not a stray cat."


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, Anyan wiped her hands, took her mobile phone, and looked at the screen of the mobile phone without any news.


    She pursed her lower lip, her pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and she was worried.


    One is that he Junshen has no news until now. The other is what she saw and heard this morning. She doesn''t know what to do. She can''t make up her mind. She wants to ask for help from he Junshen, but he hasn''t heard from her for a long time.

 Chapter 606

    Her right eyelid is beating suddenly, and her heart is also at sixes and sevens.


    Now, what should we do?


    To expose he shuangqiu and Jian Manxi, she has no evidence. On the contrary, she will be bitten by them. Even if grandma believes what she said and lets them leave the main house, who can guarantee that they will continue to have any plans secretly? But they can''t be allowed to do whatever they want in the main house!


    At this time, Anyan''s mobile phone in her pocket vibrates a few times. She thinks that he Junshen has got the news, and quickly takes out her mobile phone, but it''s an email from Wu Yang.


    Anyan opens the e-mail and looks at the investigation data of he shuangqiu. The data is very simple. As an orphan, Anyan nods her head at the home economics school. Then she eagerly orders the sister-in-law Zhu on one side to say, "sister-in-law Zhu, help grandma back to the living room to have a rest. Just give it to me here."


    "Yes, Miss mu." Zhu''s sister-in-law answered quickly, and then helped Han Meiluo to the living room.


    In the living room, the big TV is playing the morning news

 Chapter 607

    As soon as Han Meiluo sat in the sofa, she saw the news on the air, and her face turned white.


    "Best wishes, sister-in-law." Han Meiluo made a sound quickly, but her eyes still didn''t leave the huge LCD TV. She looked at the messy sea area, and her voice also trembled. "Is this Junshen''s special plane to n city?"


    Zhu sister-in-law heard Han Meiluo''s words, her face was also suddenly white, "OK, it seems that this is the plane."


    Han Meiluo''s body took a rest, and her whole body almost slipped from the sofa. She reached for the armrest of the sofa and stabilized herself.


    "You call Wu Yang immediately to confirm and tell him that if you are sure that this is the plane Junshen is on, you must block the information and never let the outside world know. Be careful and avoid Anyan. "


    While Han Meiluo orders Zhu''s sister-in-law, her eyes are always on the TV screen. Looking at the sea area being salvaged, her face is more and more ugly, but she is still young. Even at this time, she doesn''t panic. On the contrary, she calmly orders Zhu''s sister-in-law.


    Zhu nodded, "I''ll go right away."


    "Junshen, my grandson must be safe." Han Meiluo pays close attention to the news.


    "Grandma, June has already taken a bath. Now this little black cat looks like a princess." Anyan''s voice came from afar.


    When Han Meiluo heard Anyan''s voice, she took the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Then, she adjusted her mood, turned and looked at an Yan coming out of the corridor, and said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful. I can see that you like June very much."


    Anyan nodded, narrowed her beautiful eyes and said with a sweet smile: "this may be fate! When Junshen calls, be sure to tell him the existence of Xiao June. "


    "Anyan, grandma heard that you are planning a charity event." Han Meiluo holds Xiao Jun in an Yan''s hand and touches her head. She leans on her arms and doesn''t move. She is very good.


    "Yes." Anyan told the truth, "but I just submitted the plan, the specific implementation, or by my aunt."


    "How''s your plan going?"


    "The preliminary work has been completed, but the details still need to be revised. If grandma wants to give me advice, I''m very honored."


    Han Meiluo nodded with a smile, "well, I''m also very interested to see your plan. SNZ chaebol is the organizer of this activity, right?"


    "Well, yes, I''ll show grandma the preliminary plan."


    Han Meiluo agreed, "OK."


    "I''ll get it now. The computer is in the room upstairs." Voice down, an Yan immediately get up.


    "Pay attention to your safety when you go up the stairs. Now you are too heavy to be as reckless as before." Han Meiluo asked.


    "I see, grandma, don''t worry." An Yan smiles to answer a voice, step toward upstairs walk.


    When an Yan left, Han Meiluo was also relieved. She looked down at the clever June in her arms and sighed helplessly.


    "Old lady." I wish sister-in-law quickly walked to Han Meiluo''s front, face hard to see the extreme.


    Han Meiluo looked at Zhu Sao''s expression, and most of them guessed, "it''s Yun Shen''s plane."


    Zhu Sao nodded heavily.


    Han Meiluo''s expression is more dignified, holding the armrest of the sofa hand also began to tighten, "Wu Yang there is how to say?"

 Chapter 608

    "Wu Yang said that he had started to suppress the news in an all-round way as soon as he got the news, and the TV station would withdraw the news soon. He is on his way to the apartment now, and is ready to discuss with sanshao. He also told that he must keep it from Miss mu, and never let her know, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    How can Han Meiluo not know this?


    When she heard the news, her hands and feet softened, not to mention Anyan?


    "Never let Anyan know that the most taboo thing for pregnant women is fetal shock. The first three months are the most unstable time. Go to tell him. If there is any news, let me know as soon as possible." Han Meiluo''s face was ugly and her palms were sweating. When she put June on the sofa, she was a little restless.


    "I''ve already told Mr. Wu Yang that he will ask people to give you feedback in time. Please rest assured and don''t worry too much. Things have happened. The only thing we can do now is to wait for the news of salvage. I hope he Shao will be safe and take good care of himself."


    "How could I not be worried? This is my grandson... I grew up looking at my grandson. " Han Meiluo sighed. She was lucky that she didn''t faint at the moment.


    "Old lady, paper can''t hold fire. Miss Mu''s side..."


    "You can hide it as long as you can. It''s one day after another. You should call aunt Xu right now and tell her that everyone in the Banshan villa should keep quiet."


    "Good." Zhu nodded and hurried down to make a phone call.


    At this time, Anyan came down from upstairs with the computer in her arms.


    "Grandma." She went to Han Meiluo, then turned on her laptop and called out the activity plan.


    Han Meiluo pretends to be nobody and smiles at an Yan, browsing the preliminary plan of charity activities.


    "Here, and here, the connection between these two places is too tight. We should relax the time, otherwise it will give people a sense of rushing to the market. This is a charity meeting, not an auction meeting. We don''t need such a tight time." Han Meiluo in the end is the old world, and quickly pointed out a few mistakes to an Yan.


    Anyan felt that what Han Meiluo said was very reasonable. She nodded in agreement and quickly marked it.


    "Anyan, charity is an auction for charity, right?"


    "Well, yes." Anyan nodded, without any objection.


    "As the organizers, we not only need these ladies and gentlemen to take out the goods for charity, but also need them to buy these things to get money for charity. Am I right? "


    "Yes, grandma, there''s nothing wrong with what you said." Anyan totally agrees.


    "To put it bluntly, or worse, we have to not only take things out of their pockets, but also take money out of their pockets."


    "Poof..." Han Meiluo''s remarks made an Yan laugh, but she had to admit that there was nothing wrong with that.


    "We pay for things and money. We always have to pay for something. Otherwise, how can people willingly pay for things or money?"


    "But... It''s charity."


    "Yes, you are very kind, but it doesn''t represent everyone. Most of them come to this charity meeting because of SNZ plutocrats." Most of these businessmen are realistic.

 Chapter 609

    "Grandma means..."


    "I have just seen the list of groups you are going to invite. Several of them have long-term cooperation with SNZ chaebols. On the day of the charity meeting, those who donate the most and buy the most can reach strategic cooperation with SNZ chaebols. "


    "Strategic cooperation?" Anyan nodded, "grandma, what you said is reasonable, but the strategic cooperation is too important. We have to discuss it with ah Shen, but he hasn''t answered my wechat message all the time, and I don''t know if he has arrived in n city." An Yan says here, tone already some worry.


    Han Meiluo feels an Yan''s worry, and her expression is a bit stiff. He quickly moves his eyes to June on the sofa, holds June in his arms, and doesn''t let an Yan notice her expression.


    "According to the truth, it must have arrived. There must be something important to deal with after getting off the plane, so I didn''t get back to you in time." Han Meiluo comforted Anyan, "you can also discuss with xunfan about the Charity Association."


    "Well." Anyan nodded, "I''m sure I''ll discuss with him. After all, it''s a big thing, but ah Shen hasn''t heard from him all the time. I''m really worried."


    "It''s OK. You can''t trust other people''s abilities. Can''t you trust Junshen?"


    Anyan shakes her head and explains: "it''s not a letter, but there''s no news all the time. I''m worried." She always felt uneasy.


    "All right." Han Meiluo patted Anyan''s palm and said, "your worry is totally superfluous. First, focus on my great grandson and the charity''s plan. Junshen will come back soon after he has dealt with the matter. Look at you. Junshen has just left, and you will miss her. No wonder they say goodbye is better than newlywed." Han Meiluo laughs and teases an Yan as usual.


    Then, she said to June in her arms, "little June, what does your mother worry about? I''m afraid that your mother''s heart is not you, only your father alone


    "Grandma, you laugh at me again!" Anyan''s cheeks were a little red when she was teased by Han Meiluo.


    "If you are like this, how can grandma rest assured that you will go back to Banshan villa alone? Why don''t you do this? Grandma will go to the mid levels villa with you, and it''s convenient to take care of you. "


    Anyan quickly said: "grandma, don''t worry. I will focus on the children and the plan according to what you said. Here we are waiting for grandma to take charge of the overall situation."


    Anyan doesn''t want Han Meiluo to worry, but she doesn''t know how to tell her about he shuangqiu and jianmanxi''s bad intentions. But she knows in her heart that if Han Meiluo is not here, he shuangqiu and jianmanxi will be more unscrupulous.


    "Well, don''t worry about Yun Shen any more, you know?"


    Anyan nodded, and then said: "grandma, you and your mother-in-law live here, you must pay attention to safety." She pursed her lower lip to remind Han Meiluo.


    "Well, you girl, why do you start to worry about grandma?" Han Meiluo obviously didn''t pay attention to Anyan''s words. There is something about he Junshen in her heart. She has no mind for other things.


    "Because you are a very important, very important grandmother to all of us." Anyan''s expression is very serious, very serious. She reaches out her hand and hugs Han Meiluo tightly, thinking about what to do all the time.


    What do jianmanxi and he shuangqiu want to do to the he family? Anyan clenched her lower lip, how should she deal with it?

 Chapter 610

    About half an hour later, Anyan gets on the special bus to leave the house of the he family. As soon as she gets in the car, she dials Wu Yang''s phone with her mobile phone, but no one gets through. Anyan calls several times in a row, but no one answers.


    It''s really strange that Wu Yang would answer the phone for the first time on weekdays. What''s the matter now?


    Anyan calls the chaebol again and learns that Wu Yang is not in the chaebol.


    He pursed his lower lip, and didn''t know if he was too sensitive. She always felt uneasy and her heart was full of ups and downs.


    She is about to be hospitalized for surgery. She must tell Wu Yang about jianmanxi and he shuangqiu before she is hospitalized, so that Wu Yang can send more people to the main house to protect Han Meiluo and Yu peiya.


    "Driver, go to Wu Yang''s house." Anyan commands the driver in the driver''s seat.


    "Wooter helps the family?"


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    "All right." When the driver answered, he turned around and drove to Wu Yang''s house.


    About a quarter of an hour, the car stopped at Wu Yang''s house.


    "Miss mu, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Good." Anyan immediately pushed the door open and went upstairs.


    She rang the doorbell and soon got through.


    "Nvxia? Why are you here? " Meng Zhihan''s voice with a little surprise, she immediately opened the password door downstairs, "you come up, I''m at home!"


    Anyan enters the building and takes the elevator to Wu Yang''s house.


    "Zhixiao, I''m looking for Wu Yang. I called him several times, but he didn''t answer."


    Meng Zhihan tried to keep calm and said with a smile: "Wu Yang is not at home, this time should be in the plutocrats."


    Anyan shook his head, "I called and asked, he is not in chaebol."


    "That means there may be something to deal with, so I left the chaebol. I guess I''m very busy now, so I haven''t received a call from nvxia for a while and a half. Nvxia, are you in such a hurry that something urgent has happened? "


    Meng Zhihan tentatively asks, she is worried that Anyan knows the news that he Junshen is missing.


    "It''s not a very urgent thing, but it''s a very difficult thing."


    Meng Zhihan was relieved to hear an Yan say this, "nvxia, don''t worry. Go to the living room first. I see you are sweating on your forehead. I''ll pour some water for you." After confirming that Anyan doesn''t know the news of he Junshen''s disappearance, Meng Zhihan pulls Anyan into the living room.


    "What is the tricky thing?" Meng Zhihan hands the water cup to an Yan and dials Wu Yang''s phone with her mobile phone, but the phone is still unanswered.


    "Jianmanxi and he shuangqiu want to take advantage of ah Shen''s absence in Chengjiang city and use Yu peiya to do something unfavorable to the he family, but I have no idea what they want to do and how they want to do it, so I have no way to deal with it at all. The only person I can think of is Wu Yang. I want to find him to deal with it. During the time when ah Shen is not in Chengjiang City, we should keep the same to cope with changes."


    "In fact, when you asked Xiao Yangyang to investigate the identity of he shuangqiu yesterday, he already felt strange. He also told me that you must have known something because you were suspicious of he shuangqiu. Unexpectedly, she wanted to join hands with Jian Manxi!" Meng Zhihan is also a real pinch of sweat.


    At this juncture, everyone''s focus and attention are on the disappearance of he Junshen. It''s absolutely the best time for them to start. It''s too dangerous!

 Chapter 611

    Anyan pursed her lower lip, her delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and said in a voice, "I''m worried about grandma''s safety, just because I''m afraid that jianmanxi and he shuangqiu''s goals are not just as simple as he''s house."


    They both have a big appetite. This time, they are desperate. I''m afraid a house of he family can''t satisfy them.


    "Nvxia, do you mean... Their target is SNZ plutocrats?" When Meng Zhihan heard this, her expression was also stiff. At this point, she couldn''t go wrong any more.


    After all, paper can''t hold fire. Now we all hold the mentality that we can hold off for a day. If we can''t hide the news of he Junshen''s disappearance, the whole business community will be ready to move. Now, SNZ plutocrats are at a critical juncture and can''t have any problems. If Jian Manxi and he shuangqiu light a fire in the backyard at this time, the consequences will be... Unimaginable.


    Anyan nodded, "that''s why I''m anxious to find Wu Yang."


    "Nvxia, don''t worry. They haven''t done anything harmful to the he family. We still have time. I''ll convey this to Wu Yang. Don''t worry, they can''t hurt anyone in the main house. "


    "Then it''s up to you." After the voice falls, Anyan reaches out and holds Meng Zhihan''s hand, with a dignified expression.


    After all, she is going to be hospitalized for examination soon. She has no way to follow up on this matter, but Wu Yang is a close confidant of he Junshen. She believes that there will be no problem with him.


    "Don''t worry." Meng Zhihan guarantees, "I''ll take care of this. No matter how busy Wu Yang is, if he doesn''t answer the phone, he will go home."


    "Yes, after all, there is a precious wife at home. He can''t rest assured." Anyan tries to make herself relaxed and makes Meng Zhihan laugh.


    "Nvxia, where did you go just now? Tell me something good and you''ll start laughing at me! " Meng Zhihan pretends to be fierce. Her hands are like a tiger. She looks at an Yan angrily.


    Anyan looks at Meng Zhihan''s expression and is amused by her.


    From the early morning until now, she has been in a state of nervous tension, and now she has managed to relax a little bit, otherwise she is really worried about her emotional tension, which will affect her children.


    The next hour, she chatted with Meng Zhihan, and her mood relaxed a lot, but up to now, he Junshen didn''t return her message. Anyan looked at her mobile phone from time to time. Although her mood was relatively relaxed, she was still worried about his situation.


    After leaving Wu Yang''s home, an Yan just got on the bus and was ready to go back to the Banshan villa when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and saw the call from Ning Huan. She immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? "I''m glad."


    "You can pack up for the hospital."


    "So fast?" An Yan was stunned. Didn''t she say about Wednesday?


    "You didn''t want heshao to know about the operation before. I discussed with my husband to let him hold him down, but now heshao is on a business trip and is not in Jingjiang City. During this period of time, do the operation, so as not to dream too much at night, and it''s not good for you and your children to drag on. " Ning Huan is an Yan''s attending doctor now. She must be completely considering from an Yan''s point of view. No doctor will harm the patient.

 Chapter 612

    Then, Ning Huan''s voice sounded again, "there must be risks in the operation. I have told you before, but I will try my best to minimize the risk of the operation."


    "I know what you mean. I''ll come to the hospital to see you now."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the office."


    After hanging up, Anyan asked the driver to drive to Jingjiang hospital.


    "Miss mu, what are you doing in the hospital?" The driver asked in a puzzled voice, "if you have any discomfort, please tell wutezhu at the first time!"


    "I don''t have any discomfort. I don''t need to make a fuss. During this time, I will be with Quan Shao''s wife. She is in Jingjiang hospital recently, so I went to the hospital to find her." After the voice fell, Anyan was ready to put the mobile phone into the bag, but her hand was shaking involuntarily. This situation continued unabated. She just didn''t put it in her heart all the time, but her hand was shaking more and more severely. She was really afraid.


    Think of here, an Yan is very uneasy, gently stroking the position of the abdomen, delicate eyebrow tightly wrinkled, expression is very uneasy.


    It was half an hour before we arrived at the hospital.


    She took the elevator and found ye Ninghuan directly.


    "When you come, I''ve already arranged for the ward. This operation will be conducted in absolute secrecy. I''ll ask Cheng Qin to take you for a series of examinations. I''ll prepare for the operation tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good." Anyan nodded and answered.


    All the possibilities of the operation, before in the small garden, Ning Huan has told her, she also has a bottom in mind, for the sake of the child, she must work hard.


    But when Anyan saw Chengqin, she realized how ugly Chengqin''s face was. She thought she was uncomfortable.


    Ning Huan reached out and patted Cheng Qin''s arm gently, "doctor Cheng, you take an Yan for preoperative examination."


    "All right." After Cheng Qin nods and answers, Ning Huan leaves.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Anyan looks at Chengqin and asks, "your face is not pretty. What happened?"


    Cheng Qin hears an Yan ask like this, the medical record card in the hand directly "bang Dang" fell on the ground.


    "Cheng Qin?" An Yan is surprised, also don''t understand her good end of this is how?


    After Cheng Qin reacts, he quickly squats down and picks up the medical record card. Then he smiles and shakes his head toward Anyan. "I''m ok. I''m too busy with my work. I didn''t sleep well. My attention is not focused."


    "Is it because a Biao has gone to n city, and no one has attacked you?" Anyan laughs and teases Cheng Qin, but this tease makes Cheng Qin''s face more ugly, and tears are hard to control in her eyes. Anyan feels strange to the extreme.


    "Cheng Qin?" Anyan called her out again.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qin just recovered.


    "Why are you crying?" Anyan feels even more strange. Why is Cheng Qin''s reaction not quite right?


    "I, I didn''t..." Cheng Qin shook his head with a smile. "I just thought of the asshole a Biao. I was so flustered that I wanted to cry."


    "Is that so?" Anyan is dubious.


    Cheng Qin nodded, and then immediately changed the topic, "I''ll take you to do the inspection first, it has been arranged, don''t delay their time off work." At the end of the speech, she looked at her watch, and then took Ning Huan to the examination department.


    After finishing a series of examinations, Anyan lives directly in the VIP ward.


    At night, the inpatient department was silent, and her mobile phone still didn''t hear from hejunshen.

 Chapter 613

    Anyan really can''t wait any longer. Before the operation, she immediately dials he Junshen''s phone, but her mobile phone is always busy. She calls several times in a row, but it''s all unanswered. She turns to call a Biao, which is also unanswered.


    Under this, the uneasiness in an Yan''s heart intensified instantly.


    She lay in bed and couldn''t sleep, looking at the mobile phone without any response. She really meant that there was something wrong with her mobile phone.


    From the morning till now, there is no news. Anyan always feels that there is an unspeakable anomaly, and today Cheng Qin''s reaction... Is too strange.


    At last, Anyan lifted the quilt, got up and went to the window. Only the summer evening breeze could calm her uneasiness.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the noisy city fell into a silence. I don''t know how many people took off their work clothes, took off their masquerade and immersed themselves in the night club.


    At this time, in the seat on one side of the dance floor, the table was full of wine bottles which were hard to count for a while.


    "Don''t drink any more!" Jianmanxi went to the table and took the bottle from Chengqin without saying a word. "Chengqin, how did Uncle die? You forgot. I remind you, it''s advanced liver cancer! How can you drink like this? You''re dying? "


    "What are you doing here?" Cheng Qin took a look at jianmanxi in front of him, "aren''t you at he''s house? How do you know I''m here? "


    "You forget this is the CE bar? The boss is your friend and mine. You don''t want to drink here. He can''t stop you. Of course, he called me for the first time! Cheng Qin, how did you become a drunkard after you came back from further study? " Jianmanxi put out her hand and covered her nose. Looking at Cheng Qin, she shook her head helplessly.


    Cheng Qin doesn''t pay attention to jianmanxi. She opens a bottle of wine and pours it. She is paralyzing her nerves with alcohol.


    Seeing that Cheng Qin didn''t speak, Jian Manxi said again, "you don''t drink like this because of he Shao, do you? In the past, we made an appointment for fair competition. As a result, none of us became heshao''s favorite. I''ve come out of this kind of loss for a long time. But you are drunk here? Do you know how much it hurts? "


    "Heshao?" Cheng Qin grinned bitterly, "ha ha ha, maybe... Maybe I''m sad for him, but more... For that idiot... That idiot may never come back to fight me again! Burp... "


    "Which idiot? What''s going on? " Jianmanxi asked, "Cheng Qin, tell me what happened?"


    Cheng Qin poured several bottles of wine in a row, and his expression was extremely painful.


    "Love but not, love but not..." she murmured, her thoughts more and more confused.


    "Cheng Qin, stop drinking! What happened? Tell me Jianmanxi takes the wine bottle from Chengqin and asks again.


    Cheng Qinshen pointed to jianmanxi and said with a bitter smile, "I told you, he, will he come back? He, will he survive... The plane has been destroyed, the chance of survival... How much, how much... "


    "Crash? Who? This should be big news, but I didn''t see the report! "


    "Ah Biao, ah Biao!" Cheng Qin cried out at Jianman river!

 Chapter 614

    The nightclub is noisy, and the music is deafening. Except for jianmanxi, no one hears Cheng Qin''s out of control cry.


    But jianmanxi was stunned and looked at her in amazement, "what are you talking about! Isn''t a Biao heshao''s bodyguard? How could it crash? "


    "We haven''t found the whereabouts at present, he and he Shao together..." speaking of this, the drunk Cheng Qin suddenly burst into tears, grabbing the bottle and pouring the wine.


    "What happened together?" Jianmanxi grabbed Cheng Qin''s arm and began to ask, "you make it clear, what''s the matter! Cheng Qin The appearance of jianmanxi looks extremely concerned. No one knows that in fact, she harbors evil intentions.


    "Crash! Don''t you understand what I just said! Why do you ask me, why do you ask me! " Cheng Qin looks miserable. She shakes off Jian Manxi''s hand and grasps the wine bottle for a while. Her tears keep falling down.


    "When did this happen?" Jianmanxi concealed the smile of the corner of her mouth, pretended to be worried and asked, "why is there no news at all?"


    "Everyone is hiding it from Anyan, many people... But what''s the use of hiding it? Heshao and Abiao still have no news, and everyone on the plane has no news, no..." Cheng Qin''s voice is shaking, and her body is shaking. Now she is a drunken drunkard, leaning on the glass wall.


    "Where did it crash? Is it in city n? " Jianmanxi grabs Chengqin and asks again.


    "In the sea area near n city..." Cheng Qin said here, more like he was crazy and kept drinking. "What else do I want to go to work? Every corner of the hospital seems to have his figure... Although his strong body and every corner of the hospital are full of strong sense of disobedience, I''m used to seeing it... Suddenly, this person disappeared, It''s gone. "


    Jianmanxi looks at the heartbroken Chengqin and frowns tightly. According to the truth, the words of a drunkard are not believable, but looking at the old capable Chengqin''s grief, it doesn''t look like false news at all.


    "Cheng Qin, you can''t drink any more!" Jianmanxi falsely stops Chengqin, and then begins to set her words, "did you just say that everyone is hiding it? Hiding it from Mu Anyan? You mean not only the outside world doesn''t know, but also Mu Anyan? "


    Cheng Qin nodded, "yes, she doesn''t know, burp... Can''t let her know, bad, bad." She was drunk and incoherent.


    "Why not let her know? She has the right to know, and now she is recognized as Mrs. he, the head mother of the he family. When something like this happens, she should stand up and deal with it at the first time, right Jianmanxi sat opposite Chengqin, looking at such a drunk Chengqin, relaxed set her words.


    "No, she can''t know! No, you can''t let her know! " With that, Cheng Qin looks at Jian Manxi and makes a "shush" movement towards her, "don''t tell her, don''t tell others, burp..."


    Jianmanxi looks at Chengqin. When she drinks, there is a smile at the corner of her mouth. But soon, her expression becomes heavy again, and she keeps sighing, "how can such a thing happen? I also like too little, now out of such a thing, my heart is also very uncomfortable. Cheng Qin, I feel the same about your mood at this moment, but I think Mu Anyan has the right to know. How long can you hide it from her like this? "


    "No, at least, at least now she can''t know. She''s pregnant, pregnant, and she''s going to have an operation. How can she know what she can''t know? Can''t, can''t... "Cheng Qin more incoherent, she already drunk don''t know southeast northwest.


    "What did you say?" Jian man Xi''s eyes flashed bright, suddenly saw hope, "Mu an Yan want to operate? When does the operation start? "


    "Tomorrow, Ming."


    "So she''s in the hospital ahead of schedule, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, yes!" Cheng Qin nodded, then pointed to jianmanxi, and warned fiercely, "you, you can''t say it, say it, you, you swear!"


    "Cheng Qin, you are drunk." How could jianmanxi swear?


    "Not drunk, I''m not drunk! When I was drunk, I could see the donkey, but I didn''t see him. I just saw your big face shaking in front of me... "Cheng Qin said with a silly smile.


    When jianmanxi heard Cheng Qin say that she had a big face, her expression changed dramatically, and her face became stiff. "What are you talking about! I''ve come to advise you to drink less. How can you say that to me? It''s said that people speak the truth after drinking. It seems that this is your truth. In your eyes, I''m just like a big face? Cheng Qin, you really don''t regard me as a friend at all


    Cheng Qin can''t listen to jianmanxi''s criticism. She just laughs at jianmanxi foolishly. She doesn''t know whether she is sober or drunk for a long time.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. You are so drunk that you can''t help it. I''ll let the bar owner take you back later. I don''t want to care about you anyway." After the voice fell, jianmanxi angrily walked towards the bar, said hello to the boss, turned and left. The boss couldn''t even shout.


    After leaving the noisy bar, jianmanxi sat in the car parked at one side. Instead of rushing to start the engine and leave, she held the steering wheel and knocked with her slender fingers.


    "Crash." Jianmanxi murmured, and a terrible smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. "God helps me!"


    Later, jianmanxi quickly took out the mobile phone from the bag and dialed he shuangqiu''s phone with the fastest speed.


    About a few seconds later, the phone just got through.


    "Why did you call me again? What if someone finds out? " He shuangqiu''s impatient voice rang out from his mobile phone.


    Jianmanxi said in a voice: "what''s your attitude? I have a big news to tell you now! The source is absolutely reliable! "


    "What''s the news?" He shuangqiu was obviously interested, "you quickly say, don''t delay time, now is still working hours, originally not allowed to answer the phone, what''s more, if I was found talking with you, that''s ok?"


    "This news, absolute value!" The tone of jianmanxi was as affirmative as that of baopiao.

 Chapter 615

    "What is it?" He shuangqiu heard jianmanxi say so, curiously asked.


    Jian Manxi laughed a few times and said slowly: "he Junshen took people to n city. There was a plane crash. Now there is no news. I don''t know what the situation is!"


    "What did you say?" He shuangqiu said in disbelief, "how do you know? Why isn''t there any news? "


    "I think the news has long been suppressed by Wu Yang''s leaders. He has been with he Junshen for so many years, and he certainly has the ability to deal with it." Jianmanxi speculates the way.


    "Is your source really reliable?" He shuangqiu is a suspicious person, repeatedly asked, "don''t look back to be cheated!"


    "Sure." Jian Manxi said with great certainty, "this is what he Junshen''s special doctor told me. She likes he Junshen''s bodyguard. Now she''s drunk in the bar. That look... Tut Tut, it''s so ugly. Oh, by the way, there''s one more important thing


    "Speak quickly."


    "Mu Anyan doesn''t know about the plane crash until now. Everyone keeps it from her because she is not only pregnant, but also has an operation tomorrow. Now she is living in the hospital."


    "Oh?" He shuangqiu laughed a few times, "Manxi, listen to you say so, I think now there is a good opportunity in front of us."


    "What chance?" Jianmanxi''s mind and scheming are far from frost autumn.


    "Didn''t you just say that? The crash, everyone is hiding from Mu Anyan, you think, why is this


    "Because she is pregnant and will have an operation tomorrow, didn''t she just say that?"


    "The most important thing is, is it worrying that she will have a baby? She is less than three months pregnant, which is the most critical time, and they are hiding it from her in order to let her have heart surgery. It can be seen how important this surgery is. If she knows that he Junshen has an accident, what will she do? "


    "If Mu Anyan likes he Junshen so much, he will be crazy!"


    "When he Junshen has an accident, Mu Anyan is crazy. When the he family is in chaos, all we have to do is to take advantage of him."


    "That''s a good thing to say, but it''s difficult to put it into practice, isn''t it? How can we let Mu Anyan know the news? If we tell her, isn''t that exposed? " Jianmanxi couldn''t think of an idea, so she immediately made a mistake.


    He shuangqiu gently laughed a few times, "want to let her know, this is not simple?"


    "I don''t believe you have a panacea!"


    "I do have one." He shuangqiu affirmed.


    Jianmanxi heard that he shuangqiu had an idea and asked, "what is it?"


    "You just said that Mu Anyan lived in the hospital, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, but what does it have to do with letting her know?" Jianmanxi still didn''t understand what he shuangqiu meant.


    "Just let the nurse chat during the rounds and spread the news to her."


    "If it''s found out, Wu Yang will take someone to check, and the two nurses will definitely give us up! Is that the only way you can do it? Don''t be kidding


    "Jianmanxi, can you use your head? I ask you, what kind of people will never tell us? "


    After he shuangqiu''s instruction, jianmanxi suddenly realized and said, "do you mean to kill people?"


    "You''re a bit of a brain! It''s up to me. You don''t have to worry about it any more. You just need to make sure that the source is reliable. "


    "I see."


    After the phone is hung up, jianmanxi holds the mobile phone tightly and looks at the call record that has ended. Her eyes are terrible and her face is full of hate.


    "Mu Anyan, when can you be proud! Now that he Junshen is dead, I''ll see who can protect you


    ¡­¡­


    The horizon gradually turned white, and a sound of knowing the rate rang out from the door.


    Anyan doesn''t sleep well. After being awakened by the sound, she opens her eyes vaguely. She doesn''t know what time it is. She just gets up to turn on the light, but she hears the conversation outside.


    "It''s really miserable."


    "Yes, it''s really pathetic. He Shao is so handsome that he just went to n city for a job. How could he crash? According to the truth, heshao''s special plane must have been checked. Alas... "


    "The more I see Miss Mu now, the more pitiful she is. She is pregnant and will have an operation tomorrow. The child in her stomach still doesn''t know whether she can keep it. If she can''t keep it, then he Shao will be the last. If she can keep it, then she will have a posthumous son. It''s too pitiful."


    "Bang" a sound, the door is directly opened, an Yan don''t know how much force he used, the door keeps shaking.


    As if she had lost her mind, she grabbed one of the nurses and asked, "repeat what you just said!" She was holding the nurse''s hand and shaking, and her voice was shaking very hard.


    "Mu, Miss mu, when did you wake up?" The nurse looked timid and scared.


    "Say it! What happened to he Junshen! Say it Anyan only felt her ears buzzing, the whole person was confused, she was anxious to make sure that she had just heard wrong!


    "Miss mu, don''t you know?" The nurse was still very afraid, "when he was going to n city, he encountered a crash. There is no news yet... I, I thought you knew..."


    "When did it happen? Why is there no news at all? " An Yan''s expression is nervous, that beautiful face already did not have a bit ruddy, pale to the extreme.


    "As far as what happened this morning is concerned, I heard that the news has been suppressed, but there are still some people who know about it. We''ll know when it''s spread from ten to 100..."


    "Coax -" Anyan felt a stream of heat rushing up. She was confused. She lost all her thinking ability in a moment. Her eyes were dull and her legs were weak. She stepped back for several steps. Her back hit the door heavily, and she couldn''t make any sound. All the crying sounds seemed to be choked in her throat. She seemed to lose her voice completely, and there was no sound


    For a moment, she felt the sky collapsed.


    "Miss mu, are you all right?" The nurse reached for an Yan and said, "we''ll help you in. Today we have to have an operation. It''s still early. You''ll have a rest."


    "Yes, Miss mu, it''s already happened. It''s irreparable... If you want to be open, you''re still pregnant."


    The two nurses pretended to be considerate and helped the dull Anyan back to the ward step by step.


    Anyan is like a walking corpse without soul sitting on that bed. Everything around her is like cold, without temperature, so is she.

 Chapter 616

    She felt herself in a mess, clutching her clothes tightly, and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    It turns out that he didn''t reply to wechat, not because he was busy dealing with things... She thought about 10 million reasons, but she never expected to know such a thunderbolt.


    She has no way to sit here any more. She has to confirm whether what the nurse said is true or false. She has to know whether he Junshen has really had an accident and whether the flight to n city has really crashed!


    She held back the tears in her eyes and didn''t know where she came from. She supported her precarious body and walked out of the ward.


    Just walking from the ward to the elevator, she felt exhausted.


    She reached for the wall and stood at the door of the elevator waiting for the elevator.


    After several nurses saw Anyan, they quickly stepped up and held her, "Miss mu, where are you going? It''s just four in the morning. "


    "I have something to deal with." Anyan was wearing sick clothes. She looked haggard. Her tears had not dried up, and her hair was stained on her white cheek.


    "No, the operation will be carried out in a few hours. Dr. Ye specially told us that we must take good care of Miss mu. Dr. Cheng specially told us before work, and it''s only four o''clock in the morning. What can we do?"


    "Yes." Anyan''s voice was very light, but her tone was very heavy. "You''re right, it''s only four o''clock in the morning, and nothing can be dealt with... But I want to know the truth, I want to know it immediately!"


    "Ding" a sound, elevator door slowly open.


    Anyan gently shook off the support of the nurse and stepped into the elevator.


    "Miss mu." The nurse is very anxious to keep up, but was stopped by Anyan.


    "If Dr. ye and Dr. Cheng ask, you will say that I insist on leaving. You can''t stop them. They are reasonable people, and they won''t blame you." Anyan tries to keep calm, but her hand is shaking violently when she presses the elevator button.


    After calling a taxi, she went directly to Wu Yang''s apartment.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the street was empty. The taxi soon arrived at the downstairs of the apartment. Anyan paid the fare and walked to the password door as fast as she could.


    She took her cell phone and dialed Wu Yang.


    This time, the phone was quickly connected. As he Yunshen said when he left Jingjiang City, Wu Yang was on call 24 hours a day, waiting for orders.


    Without waiting for Wu Yang to make a sound, an Yan''s voice rang directly: "I''m downstairs in your house."


    "Miss mu, just a moment, please!"


    Anyan just waited for about three minutes, Wu Yang and Meng Zhihan already appeared in front of her.


    Meng Zhihan looks at an Yan''s haggard appearance, and her face changes. "Nvxia, what''s the matter with you?" She quickly supported an Yan, "go upstairs first, then go upstairs."


    Anyan looks at Meng Zhihan and shakes her head. Then she moves her eyes to Wu Yang. Her eyes are full of painful red blood.


    "Wu Yang, tell me the truth, what happened?"


    As soon as Anyan''s words came out, Wu Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly, and Meng Zhihan''s expression froze instantly.


    "Mu, Miss mu, nothing happened. Why did you suddenly ask this?" Wu Yang''s reaction is very quick, toward an Yan smile, as usual.


    Anyan looked at Wu Yang''s reaction and said in a voice, "you know, if it''s not a special emergency, I won''t disturb you at four in the morning."


    "Yes, I know, but it''s really nothing!" Wu Yang continued to smile at an Yan, as if the smile had become the best disguise.


    "How long will you keep me from the plane crash?" Anyan looks at him, her eyes seem to have no focal length, empty, her soul seems to be stripped, empty, only this body.


    When Wu Yang heard this, his smile froze.


    "Miss mu..."


    "Nvxia..."


    "Did you find out the cause of the crash? What''s the latest? Does he still have no news? You tell me Anyan''s mood is out of control. She asks Wu Yang and Meng Zhihan.


    "Please calm down, Miss mu."


    "Calm down? How can you calm me down? I know you are hiding from me for my good, but I want to know, I want to know the current situation, please don''t deceive me, tell me the truth! "


    "Well, nvxia, we''ll tell you, but can we go upstairs first? You can''t say such an important thing downstairs, can you Meng Zhihan knows that she can''t hide it.


    Anyan takes a deep breath, keeps calm, nods, and then follows Meng Zhihan upstairs.


    In the living room, the atmosphere is heavy.


    "Now, you can tell me." Anyan knows that she can''t do anything except keep calm at this time.


    Wu Yang sighed heavily and said truthfully: "Miss mu, this matter is very sudden, and the third young master and I are unprepared."


    "Xun fan? Didn''t he follow ah Shen to n city? "


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, "this mission is dangerous, because Xiaohan and I have registered to get married, so I have a family. Such a dangerous mission will not let me go with me, so this time I did not go to n city, but heshao sent me another mission."


    "What mission?"


    "Take care of the third young master, and don''t let him go to n city with heshao. Heshao, as his brother, certainly doesn''t want his own brother to participate in such a dangerous thing, so the third young master didn''t go to n city. The first time I got the news of the crash, when the news began to report, I had sent someone to suppress the news and withdraw all the news about the crash from the news station, And suppressed the news on the Internet, in order not to let the situation continue to expand


    Her hands and feet are cold, and there is no warm place all over her body. She feels that she is getting deeper and deeper in the cold sea, and she is almost unable to breathe, but she is still telling herself to keep calm.


    "Once this matter is spread out, it will not do any good to the plutocrats, nor will it do any good to the he family." When she calms down, she can understand what Wu Yang has done.


    Wu Yang nodded, can get an Yan''s understanding, he is also a little relieved, "Xiao Han and I said he shuangqiu and Jian Manxi two people attempt to fight against the he family, so the crash is more to hide, afraid that when the time is imminent, those people who have evil intentions have started on the he family, it is really unimaginable."

 Chapter 617

    "At this time, the he family is the most vulnerable." Anyan murmurs. Now she has to keep calm. She knows very well that he Junshen doesn''t want to see any problems with the he family and the plutocrats.


    His whereabouts are unknown and his life and death are uncertain. Anyan knows what she wants to do. She wants to help he xunfan do her best to stabilize the overall situation.


    "Zhixiao, give me a cup of warm water." She was so cold that she had to drink some warm water to warm her stomach and body.


    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Meng Zhihan poured a cup of warm water and immediately handed it to an Yan.


    Anyan took the glass, her hand trembled slightly, she Gudong Gudong drink several mouthfuls, let his body a little bit warm up.


    "Miss mu, your hand..." Wu Yang noticed that an Yan''s hand was shaking violently. "I heard Quan Shao''s bodyguard say that your operation will be carried out without telling he Shao. Tomorrow, it will be operated on."


    Anyan shook his head, as if to make a very careful decision, "the operation is temporarily postponed."


    "Why?" Wu Yang was surprised.


    "This is not the best time for surgery." Anyan reaches out and caresses her abdomen. She believes the child can understand.


    "But if it''s delayed, it won''t do you any good. How can such an important operation be delayed?"


    "Wu Yang, I don''t have the courage to gamble at all now. I know ye Ninghuan''s medical skill is excellent, and the success rate of the operation must be very high. But after the operation, it will take a long time just to recover. Now I don''t have time to go through the recovery period."


    "Miss mu..."


    "Wu Yang, do you know how I learned about ah Shen''s accident?"


    Wu Yang shook his head. "This is what I find strange. The news has been suppressed at the first time. Even those who know the news can''t know that it was heshao''s plane."


    "I heard the conversation between the two nurses." Anyan frowned, "their tone is very firm, as if the news has been worn all over again, don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    "What Miss Mu means is... There is a spy among us, who has spread the news about heshao''s accident?"


    "We can''t decide whether there is a spy or not, but we can confirm two points now."


    "Which two points?" Wu Yang asked.


    "First, the other side disclosed the news to me on purpose, and the conversation between the two nurses was also arranged on purpose. Second, the plane crash has been concealed. Wu Yang, do you know what it means next... "An Yan said here, the expression on her pale face was still tight, and her hand could not help clenching her clothes.


    Wu Yang nodded, and his expression was serious to the extreme. Hearing an Yan''s analysis, he even pinched his sweat. "It means that those business tycoons who were afraid of heshao might take this opportunity to attack the chaebol, and the mysterious Nabo family might also participate in it and swallow up the whole chaebol."


    "It''s not just that." Anyan''s expression and tone are very serious. Now she is not the little girl who didn''t know the world many years ago and hid everything behind he Junshen. "He shuangqiu and Jian Manxi have aimed at he''s family, and we may suffer from enemies on both sides at that time."


    "That''s why you have to postpone the operation, nvxia?" Meng Zhihan didn''t expect that after Anyan calmed down, she had thought so much about it and admired her even more.


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, "the recovery period is too long. You will send people to take turns to look after me and protect me. Now the he family is short of manpower."


    "Why not ask Quan Shao for help?" Meng Zhihan suggests.


    Wu Yang shook his head. "He Shao and Quan Shao have a gentleman''s agreement. They don''t provide any commercial help except for mutual benefit and win-win situation."


    "When is the time to mention the gentleman''s agreement? Now the he family is in danger, OK? " Meng Zhihan urgent voice, really don''t understand why this agreement will continue.


    "Xiaohan." Wu Yang reached out to hold Meng Zhihan''s hand, "you calm down, even if Quan Shao gives help, but don''t forget that this is Jingjiang City. There are many heroes everywhere, but he Shao is the only one. They don''t dare to say anything. Here, Quan Shao can''t cover up the sky, so it''s not just a matter of agreement. After getting the news of the accident this morning, Quan Shao immediately sent people to the sea area of n city for search and rescue. "


    "Less power can''t give substantive help, so what should we do?" Meng Zhihan is also anxious and has no direction.


    "Even if Quan Shao can help, if he can help for a while, can he help for a lifetime?" Anyan clenched her lower lip, with a heavy tone, but every word was reasonable.


    "According to miss mu, what should we do now?" Wu Yang also has no idea, solicits an Yan''s opinion.


    "Take the initiative to announce the crash and the latest progress, and push he xunfan to the position of president."


    "What?" When Wu Yang heard what an Yan said, he was immediately shocked. "Miss mu, you are taking too much risk. Now the news hasn''t spread. We take the initiative to announce that this is not a chance for those stupid businessmen."


    "If we dare to take the initiative to announce the news, it means that we are ready. On the contrary, it will make them afraid. When they are afraid, we will stabilize the shareholders for the first time, and let xunfan successfully sit on the position of president. This time, he is no longer the acting president, but the real president of SNZ chaebol." Anyan''s mind and thinking are very clear, is not just that desperate, wandering in the edge of the collapse of the zombie.


    Her watery eyes are full of light. She knows what she is doing. She wants to keep the whole he family. She believes that he family''s stability is what he wants to see.


    "Nvxia, he Shao is the president of the chaebol. Let he San Shao be the president. If he Shao comes back one day, what should he do?" Meng Zhihan''s concerns are understandable.


    "Ah Shen doesn''t let Xun fan take risks, which means that his brother is important to him. He believes in He Xun fan, so I also choose to believe it." Because she believes in he Junshen.


    "But he San Shao hurt you like that before..."


    "All these things are over, and I can''t think about it any more. You know, at the moment when the news of the crash is announced, it will definitely affect the chaebol''s stock. Only when the new president is announced at the first time can we ensure that the stock doesn''t fall."


    Han Meiluo has already announced that she is the head mother of the whole he family. Now that such a thing has happened, when will she wait until she doesn''t stand up now?


    It''s urgent to keep the whole he family!

 Chapter 618

    Anyan''s every word is reasonable. She considers it too comprehensively. Wu Yang can''t refute it completely. She doesn''t even want to persuade Anyan to have an operation.


    Wu Yang was silent, he didn''t say a word, just quietly thinking about those words of an Yan just now.


    "That''s it. It''s four o''clock in the morning. We only have three hours."


    "Three hours?" Meng Zhihan doesn''t understand and looks at an Yan in dismay, "what are we going to do?"


    "Wu Yang, ten minutes, I want all the information about the chaebol shareholders, including their weaknesses."


    Wu Yang nodded, "OK." After the voice fell, he immediately entered the study and called out the information of all shareholders.


    "Zhiyu." After Wu Yang left, an Yan moved her eyes to Meng Zhihan, "you go to inform he xunfan that you must go to the chaebol before 9:30."


    "Well, I see." Meng Zhihan nodded and looked at an Yan in front of her, admiring her.


    After such a thing happened, Anyan can still keep calm, analyze the advantages and disadvantages, and make every decision calmly. If it is her own, she may not be able to do better than her.


    But what Meng Zhihan doesn''t know is that Anyan''s heart, which has already broken a big hole, is bleeding continuously, but she has to bear the heartrending at the same time, using all her strength to block the wound in her heart.


    Anyan holds the cup in her hands to make her cold hands warm gradually, but who could have thought that in this summer night, she would feel cold all over.


    She turned her head and looked out of the French window. The sky was getting white and the day was coming, but there was still no news of him.


    Shen, where are you now? You must be alive. You''ll be back to me soon, won''t you?


    She sighed faintly, and the palm of her hand holding the cup tightened little by little.


    "Miss mu." Wu Yang took the printed information and quickly came down from upstairs. He handed all the information sheets of SNZ chaebol shareholders to an Yan.


    "All of them so soon?"


    Wu Yang shook his head, "these data information, heshao asked me to check before, there has been a backup in the computer, as long as the data is transferred out and printed."


    "So it is." Anyan nodded, took over the information and began to read it. After reading about three or five pieces, she immediately stood up from the sofa, looked at Wu Yang and said, "you need to dispatch people, starting from this shareholder Yang. Before nine o''clock, you must deal with all the shareholders."


    "Yes." After Wu Yang answered the call, he quickly began to make a phone call.


    Anyan knows very well in her heart that none of these shareholders is a fuel-efficient lamp, and each of them has a ghost in his heart. If he xunfan wants to be the president of the company, he must get an absolute majority of votes. Therefore, it is necessary to solve the problem from the source, and these shareholders are the source.


    Soon, Wu Yang drove to Yang''s home in the western suburb.


    At five in the morning, the doorbell rang.


    "Hello, who?" Yes, a servant''s voice came from the phone.


    "Please tell Yang that Mu Anyan is waiting for him at the door." Anyan''s voice is very calm.


    "It''s only five o''clock. Is this lady sure she''s not kidding me? You need to make an appointment to find shareholder Yang. There is no miss in the appointment manual. " With that, the servant was ready to hang up the conversation.


    Anyan frowned and looked very serious. She suddenly said, "I only give you five minutes. In five minutes, I''ll see shareholder Yang, or I''ll break into the villa with someone. Ask shareholder Yang if he dares to sue me for breaking into the house!" Her voice was cold, and she was obviously frightened at the servant at the other end of the phone.


    About five minutes later, the door of the villa slowly opened.


    Anyan walks towards the villa and enters the living room of the villa. The sleepy looking shareholder Yang walks up quickly.


    "Miss mu." He smiles and looks behind an Yan. He thinks he Junshen or he xunfan will follow him. But after watching for a long time, there are only a few bodyguards besides Wu Yang. This makes Yang''s shareholders feel more confused.


    "Shareholder Yang, I''m really sorry to disturb your rest." An Yan looks at the Yang shareholder who is fake and polite in front of him, which is also the voice of fake and polite.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. Miss Mu must have something urgent to visit so early. I don''t know why Miss Mu came here early in the morning?" This is also the most perplexing place for Yang''s shareholders.


    Anyan looked at him, laughed, and said calmly: "shareholder Yang doesn''t invite me to sit down?"


    Yang shareholders hypocritical smile, "I''m really sorry, Miss mu, you see I''m old, basic etiquette have been forgotten, come on, Miss mu, please sit down."


    Anyan nods, then steps to one side of the sofa. After taking a seat, she moves her eyes to Yang''s body.


    "Shareholder Yang, there''s something you probably don''t know yet."


    "Go ahead, Miss mu." Shareholder Yang was very polite. After his voice dropped, he ordered people to serve tea and water quickly.


    "Wu Yang." Anyan looks at Wu Yang and calls him.


    Wu Yang nodded clearly, "shareholder Yang, there was a big problem with heshao''s special plane to n city. The plane crashed into the sea area near n city, and its whereabouts are still unknown."


    Just such a word, Anyan didn''t have the courage to say it.


    "What? Well, how could this happen? " Yang shareholder''s expression is extremely shocked, but a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. Anyan didn''t see it.


    Who doesn''t want to be the president? After all, this position is very attractive!


    "Shareholder Yang, it''s happened. No matter how deep we study it, it won''t help." Anyan tidied up her mood and turned into a expressionless face. "At present, the most important thing is who will be the president. You know very well that plutocrats can''t be without leaders."


    "Yes, yes." Yang nodded, "what Miss Mu said is true, but if I remember correctly, is Miss Mu a student of music? I don''t know anything about business. "


    Yang''s implication has been very clear. Mu Anyan is not qualified to be the president.


    Anyan doesn''t mean to be the president at all. The person she wants to push is he xunfan!


    "Yes, even if I''m proficient in business, I''m not qualified to take this position. After all, I''m still young and junior, so shareholder Yang can rest assured."


    "Miss Mu misunderstood. I don''t mean that." Shareholder Yang laughs. It''s so hypocritical.


    Now, Anyan can understand why he Junshen is so invincible in the business world, why he is so fierce in his style of work, because this place is a cold-blooded and merciless ice cellar, and only advocates the four words "success and defeat"!

 Chapter 619

    "It doesn''t matter whether shareholder Yang means it or not. I don''t have the spare time to care about it." Anyan''s expressionless little face finally had a smile again, but it was too cold. "I just want to ask shareholder Yang, who do you think is qualified to be the president now?"


    "This..." how can Yang, the old fox, tell the truth?


    He laughed and laughed, and said in a voice: "Miss Mu suddenly asked, but someone Yang didn''t know how to answer."


    In fact, Anyan knows very well that the old fox in front of him is eager to sit in the position of president! It''s just that he hid his ambition deep and well enough.


    "Let me ask you another question. Who does shareholder Yang think will be the president to convince you?"


    "Miss mu, I don''t have a suitable person in my heart. Do you have one in my heart?" Yang shareholder is really crafty, and directly threw the problem to Anyan.


    Anyan has seen the information of Yang''s shareholders before, and he is famous for his "cunning", so there is something in his words. How can Anyan not know?


    "He Xun fan." Anyan said these three words slowly, with a loud voice.


    Yang shareholders suddenly confused, expression instantly stiff live, "he three less? Miss mu, I beg your pardon! "


    "Does Yang''s shareholder think he sanshao''s performance is not good?" An Yan asks falsely.


    "It''s not bad." Shareholder Yang shook his head. "Hesan Shao''s performance in the SNZ chaebol is remarkable, but he is still junior. Although he managed the chaebol on his behalf before, there is Heshan behind it. Now Heshan is out of this situation. How can Hesan Shao alone take the lead? This is absolutely impossible


    Ha ha, at the moment, this is a set of speeches. It''s really smooth. Do you still say that there is no candidate in your heart? His choice is himself!


    "It seems that shareholder Yang thinks he is more suitable."


    Anyan has said this, and Yang''s shareholders are not polite. He said bluntly: "no matter how old or qualified I am, I am more suitable than he. I don''t know what Miss Mu thinks."


    "Shareholder Yang, I heard that you have a daughter who is studying abroad, and the cost of studying abroad is quite a year." Anyan did not answer Yang''s question, but shifted the topic directly.


    Yang shareholder a Leng, "Miss Mu this is what meaning?"


    "Shareholder Yang, you should know exactly what I mean." Anyan looks at Yang''s shareholder, and his eyes and momentum are not inferior to the man who is about to be over 50 years old.


    "Please tell me clearly." The expression of Yang''s shareholder is a little frozen.


    Her skin smile meat don''t smile of toward behind hand, Wu Yang action quick, directly put a pistol in the palm of an Yan''s hand.


    The moment an Yan held the pistol, Yang''s voice suddenly rang out, "Miss mu, this is my home!"


    Then, the guards in the villa pointed their guns at her one after another.


    Anyan is still very calm, blowing the muzzle of the gun, said: "shareholder Yang, this is really your territory, how can my three or two bodyguards rival dozens of bodyguards in your family? But I only need to aim this gun at one person, that''s enough. "


    "Is Miss Mu aiming at me?"


    "As I said just now, this is shareholder Yang''s territory. How dare I point my gun at shareholder Yang?" Anyan shakes her head with a smile. The white hand still holds the gun and plays with it skillfully. The discerning eye knows that she has practiced.


    Her proficiency in guns makes Yang''s expression in the sofa opposite her more serious. He never expected that the woman he Yun cared for was not a weak little white flower, but a terrible woman who was still calm in the face of so many guns.


    "Who will miss Mu aim this gun at?" Shareholder Yang obviously has not figured it out yet.


    "As the saying goes: good steel is used on the blade. Shareholder Yang, do you think your daughter will be afraid when she sees this gun? "


    "Muanyan! You are presumptuous Shareholder Yang''s mood suddenly became excited. His voice was raised several decibels, and he roared, "how dare you attack my daughter?"


    "Yang, do you think I dare not? Now I have nothing to be afraid of Mu Anyan, and there are no weak people around me who need my protection, but shareholder Yang, you are different. I heard that you are very precious. Your daughter has always been responsive to her. She is also very competitive. Her academic performance has always been at the top of the list. You can''t put down your love for your daughter and love her as the apple of your hand. "


    Yang''s eyebrows are frowning, and he has obviously begun to think about an Yan''s words.


    Anyan looked at his expression, took advantage of the victory, and said again: "of course, I know you are very capable, but can you protect her all her life? It''s true that a little mu''an Yan is not a threat to you, but don''t forget that since I was named "heshao woman", no one has replaced me. Do you really think I''m a fuel-efficient lamp


    "You, you..." Yang pointed to an Yan, already afraid.


    "If you can''t play, I won''t be here today! Since I dare to stand here, I''m quite sure. If you don''t believe me, you can shoot and let your bodyguard kill me. But at the same time, do you think your baby daughter can survive? "


    "Mu Anyan, what do you want? You say? As long as you don''t attack my daughter, as long as you let her go! " Yang''s body has been a little soft, he is a little weak to support the armrest on one side.


    "Sign the confirmation, record the video of he xunfan''s agreement to take the post of president, and then attend the shareholders'' meeting at 9:30 this morning." Anyan handed the pistol to Wu Yang behind him. Looking at Yang Yang, who was already sweating on his forehead, "can you do it?"


    "OK, I promise you, but you should also promise not to attack my daughter, so that her safety can be guaranteed."


    "Yes." An Yan readily agreed, "as long as you agree with the new president, he xunfan, your daughter is absolutely safe."


    Yang nodded and told his bodyguards, "you all put away your guns!"


    "Yes, sir." All the bodyguards put away their guns.


    Anyan moved her eyes to Wu Yang and said, "follow up, you are in charge."


    "Yes, Miss mu." After Wu Yang recovered, he immediately nodded in response.


    Just now, Wu Yang was obviously stunned by an Yan. He had never seen such a fierce and terrible an Yan. She had the shadow of he Junshen. Maybe it was just because he answered that sentence, it was not that one family didn''t go into each family.

 Chapter 620

    Anyan mouth slightly hook, turned and walked towards the villa, Yang shareholder''s several bodyguards looked at Anyan''s eyes, as if to tear her to pieces, this kind of hate eyes let Anyan still hanging a very calm smile.


    From the moment she stepped into the villa, she was fully prepared. For the sake of he Junshen and his family, she could no longer be the little girl who was protected. She didn''t want to be manipulated, so she had to work hard.


    It''s an eternal truth that meat is weak and food is strong.


    After going out of the villa, she walked towards the gate. The sky was already white, and the wind was blowing gently. The warm summer wind made Anyan feel cool.


    The moment she got to the side of the car, her legs softened and she felt weak.


    "Nvxia!" Meng Zhihan grabs an Yan''s hand quickly, "are you ok?"


    Anyan shook her head. "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. Your palms are full of sweat! How can this be called nothing? " Meng Zhihan looks at an Yan anxiously and says in a voice, "nvxia, why don''t we go to the hospital? You''re pregnant. You can''t do that! "


    "Zhixiao, I''m really OK." Anyan shook his head again. "Maybe it''s the first time to negotiate with the old fox. Some of his hands and feet are weak."


    "I just got the news from the bodyguard that you scared shareholder Yang. He was scared when he saw you." Meng Zhihan said that, with a chuckle, "I didn''t expect that this old fox would give up his arms and surrender in front of heshao. Besides, he''s also shriveled here. It''s worthy of being the heroine I adore!"


    "Well, you''ll give me less sugar coated bullets. There are still several shareholders to deal with next. We must seize the time."


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "yes, it''s almost six o''clock."


    "You inform Wu Yang to go to the song shareholder''s house after settling down the Yang shareholder. Let''s go first."


    Now, we must seize the time.


    Fortunately, he Junshen has asked Wu Yang to investigate the weakness of these shareholders. In the end, there are old and small shareholders. These shareholders can''t be impeccable, just as she is he Junshen''s weakness. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t stand love and affection.


    An Yan sits in the car, looking at Zhang''s shareholder''s information.


    "Zhixiao, you remember to inform he xunfan at seven o''clock." An Yan instructs Meng Zhihan.


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "well, I wrote it down."


    Anyan looks at the folder in her hand and turns over the shareholder information one after another.


    She wants to crack down on these shareholders one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, until 8:30 in the morning, all the 26 shareholders in her hands had signed the confirmation letter. With the shares in the hands of he xunfan, Han Meiluo and Yu peiya, more than half of the votes in favor of he xunfan''s assumption of the post of president had been approved.


    The 9:30 shareholders'' meeting is a complete certainty.


    At nine o''clock, she arrived at the SNZ chaebol. As soon as she entered the president''s office, he xunfan and Fang Shu came up one after another.


    "Anyan." Fang Shu looks at an Yan, worried, but an Yan is stronger than she thinks.


    "Fang Shu." Anyan pulled the corners of her mouth slightly toward her, "good morning."


    "Are you still in the mood to say good morning?" He xunfan looked at an Yan with a surprised face and was a little annoyed. "You asked Meng Zhihan to inform me that I would arrive at the chaebol at nine o''clock. What''s your purpose? Mu Anyan, everyone keeps a secret from you about my brother. I''m afraid you''ll be sad, but now you''re like nobody. Do you think it''s appropriate? " He xunfan''s anger is reasonable, and Anyan can fully understand it.


    "Xunfan, don''t say a word!" Fang Shu couldn''t see it any more. He stretched out his hand to pull the sleeve of lahxun fan.


    He xunfan gave an angry "hum", which was obviously uncontrollable.


    It''s not without reason that he is so angry. After all, Anyan really seems to have nothing to do. In the morning, he even did so many things without telling he xunfan. It''s like an order that he must arrive at the chaebol before 9:30. Can he not be angry?


    "I''m not in the mood and I don''t have time to talk to you so much." Anyan didn''t get angry at all, but looked at Wu Yang calmly, "Wu Yang, give me your things."


    "Yes, Miss mu." Wu Yang nods and hands a stack of confirmation letters to an Yan.


    Anyan handed this batch of confirmation to he xunfan in front of him, and said in a voice without expression: "he xunfan, what I''m saying now, you listen to me carefully, it doesn''t matter if you are me. I think I can order you or force you, but you must do as I say!"


    In the past 20 years, Anyan has never been so strong as this moment.


    Her strength shocked everyone present.


    "Why do I have to do what you say?"


    "Is it enough for your brother to regard me as his destiny and for you to call me sister-in-law?"


    "You He xunfan frowned and said nothing.


    "Listen to me." An Yan''s expression was very serious. "The shareholders'' meeting was held at 9:30 and the CEO candidate was re elected. There were 26 confirmations in total. With grandma, mother-in-law and your shares in hand, more than half of them have been supported. The position of president must be yours. If you want to stay in this position, I believe no one wants to see SNZ chaebol have a little problem! The news of ah Shen''s accident can''t be concealed, so at the moment when you were announced as a shareholder of SNZ chaebol.... "


    Anyan took a deep breath. Her eyes were red, but she could not bear it. She bit her teeth and said the second half of the sentence, "we will release the news about the accident of ashen together, and strive not to let the stock fall!"


    Anyan said that, he xunfan suddenly realized, "sister-in-law..."


    "Are you calm now?"


    He xunfan nodded, "yes, I was really impulsive just now. My words were extreme. I''m sorry, sister-in-law


    "I don''t want anything to happen to ah Shen more than any one of you, but we can''t recover what has happened. Now what we have to do is to stabilize the plutocrats and the he family, and never let villains have an opportunity to take advantage of it!"


    "I know what my sister-in-law means." Voice down, he xunfan took the confirmation in the hands of an Yan, "search brother''s action will not stop, so many big waves brother have survived, this time will certainly be OK."


    "Almost. Let''s go to the conference room."


    "Good." He xunfan cheered up and walked to the conference room with Wu Yang.


    Fang Shu and Meng Zhihan look at the strong support of an Yan and feel very sad. At this time, women know women best.


    "Anyan, if you are sad in your heart, you can cry out. At least you will feel better..."


    "Yes, nvxia, please cry." Meng Zhihan also agrees with Fang Shu.

 Chapter 621

    Anyan shook his head, half narrowed his eyes, covered up all the sadness, and calmly said: "now is not the time to cry, this battle must win, ah Shen has never lost, and I can''t lose."


    All of these shareholders are cannibals. The SNZ plutocrats and even the whole he family are in a state of internal and external troubles, and they can''t relax for a moment.


    Even if it is sad, she can only hide all in the bottom of her heart, because the chest that can let her splash and cry is not there.


    "Anyan, if you do this, we will only love you more. We can''t do anything for you, but if you need to vent, we will be the object of your talk. If you need help, we will try our best to do it." Fang Shu followed he xunfan for so many years, and she saw a lot of big waves. Although she was a woman, she had not experienced the days of licking blood on the edge of the knife.


    "Yes, Fang Shu is right. Nvxia, is there anything we need to do?" Meng Zhihan is also very loyal.


    An Yan looked at the two people in front of him and nodded.


    "You said Fang Shu and Meng Zhihan have the same voice.


    "Fang Shu, I don''t know what jianmanxi and he shuangqiu are going to do to the he family, what they are going to do to their grandmother and mother-in-law, but one thing I''m sure is that their goal is not just a he family, so I need you to move to the old house as a granddaughter-in-law."


    "Jianmanxi and he shuangqiu?" Fang Shu was obviously at a loss.


    "Well." An Yan nods, "specific, let Zhi Xiao explain to you."


    "Good." Fang Shu agreed.


    "But remember, don''t show your ability to wield a knife or a gun."


    "Why is that?" Fang Shu puzzled asked, and then said, "I can protect the safety of my mother-in-law and grandmother."


    Anyan shakes her head. "Only by pretending to be a weak granddaughter-in-law can we reduce their vigilance. What''s more, I want zhikua to live with you in the old house as a bodyguard."


    "OK, no problem." Meng Zhihan readily agrees.


    "Grandma is very satisfied with the housekeeper he shuangqiu. At most, she has some opinions on jianmanxi, but she can''t do without jianmanxi, so grandma can only turn a blind eye to her. However, in my opinion, he shuangqiu is the one who has the leading power, and she dares to enter he''s house as a housekeeper, and she definitely has supporters behind her. " An Yan calmly analyzes, Fang Shu and Meng Zhihan carefully listen to her every word.


    Meng Zhihan thinks that Anyan''s analysis is quite reasonable, and nods repeatedly, "nvxia, it''s absolutely not easy for people who dare to enter the he family alone. He shuangqiu must be focused on guarding."


    "Well." Anyan answered and looked at Fang Shu. "You should have a good talk with Grandma about this. Grandma can tell right from wrong. I think she can listen to it. It''s just a matter of time."


    "Well, I''ll take care of the old house with Zhixiao."


    They want to share some for Anyan. They can''t share Anyan''s pain. That''s all they can do.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and moved her eyes to the window again


    Shen, where are you? What time will you come back? What should we do now when we are faced with the enemy?


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock sharp, the news of the plane crash and the new CEO of the chaebol has been making a stir on the Internet.


    Strangely, unlike Anyan''s previous prediction, the stock market will keep stable because of these two pieces of news, but there has been a significant increase!

 Chapter 622

    The reason why the stock did not fall but rose is not that chaebol announced its new CEO, let alone the news of the plane crash, but that Mu Anyan, the largest shareholder in the board of directors announced this time, was actually the biggest shareholder!


    This news, in the Internet instant burst open pot, even an Yan in the moment that learned the news, is also a word of consternation can''t say.


    How could that be?


    Her hand trembled as she clung to her cell phone and looked at the list of directors in shock.


    "Little sister-in-law." He xunfan enters the president''s office and looks at an Yan standing in front of the French window, shouting at her.


    After hearing the voice of he xunfan, an Yan looked in the direction behind him, "what''s the matter with the list of the board of directors?" An Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are only allowed to do things secretly for the plutocrats, but my brother is not allowed to do things secretly for you?"


    "Your brother?" An Yan a Leng, don''t understand of looking at He Xun fan, "exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    "The lawyer has read out my brother''s will in the conference room. He will deliver it to you in person later."


    "Will?"


    "Yes." He xunfan nodded, "on the way to the meeting room, I received a phone call from a lawyer, saying that my brother had prepared his will before he went to n city. The content of the will is very simple. All the property under his name belongs to your sister-in-law, including the shares held by SNZ plutocrats."


    "So, I became the largest shareholder of the board of Directors..."


    "Yes." He xunfan nodded, "you have planned step by step for the plutocrats and he family, and successfully promoted me to the position of president, but my brother has also planned everything for you."


    Anyan couldn''t stand when she heard he xunfan''s words. She staggered, stepped back several steps, stretched out her hand to support the desk, and then barely stood firm.


    "When he went to n city this time, he was ready not to come back..."


    She was so strong just now, but when she heard he xunfan''s words, her tears could no longer be controlled and she fell down


    Ah Shen, you promised that I would come back safely... You promised me!


    Such a quiet tearful she is even more distressing.


    Fang Shu and Meng Zhihan look at each other, and they come to an Yan one after another.


    "Anyan..."


    "Nvxia..."


    They cried out to her, handed over the paper towel, worried that they didn''t know what to say.


    Anyan wiped the tears on her cheek. Her eyes were red. Her little fist was clenched involuntarily and her body was trembling. Only she knew what it was like to have blood flowing in her heart at the moment.


    "I''m fine." Anyan shakes her head and tries to hold on.


    "Sister in law, thanks to you today, other shareholders didn''t believe in the confirmation. They didn''t believe it until they saw those videos."


    "This is just the first step to keep the chaebol." Anyan clenches her lower lip. No one knows what will happen next.


    "Just now I heard Wu Yang say that he shuangqiu and Jian Manxi tried to attack the old house."


    "Yes." An Yan nods, "this period of time, you are afraid to be separated from Fang Shu temporarily, I let her live in the old house as a granddaughter-in-law, Zhi Kuai will be with her as a bodyguard."


    He xunfan didn''t have any opinions about it. "With Shuer and Meng Zhihan by my grandmother''s side, I can feel more at ease, but he shuangqiu and Jian Manxi... Sister-in-law, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 623

    "It''s the best way to lead the snake out of the cave, but it''s not the best time. I doubt they have a backer behind them, otherwise they would not be so brave. I''ve always been very suspicious of the identity of he shuangqiu. I''ve asked Wu Yang to investigate before, but I can''t find out why. It seems that they are prepared."


    "Now we can only let shu''er and Meng Zhihan pay attention to the trend of these two people. Stabilizing the chaebol is the top priority at present." He xunfan is also very clear about this. As long as the personal safety of Han Meiluo and Yu peiya is guaranteed, it doesn''t matter how they make trouble in the old house of he family. At present, SNZ plutocrats in this business must be careful step by step.


    Anyan nodded, then asked hexunfan in a voice, "is it possible to take back the goods detained in n city?"


    "The whereabouts of Ge and a Biao are unknown. Only a Biao knew about GE''s previous plan. The Nabo family is so huge that it is very difficult to get back this batch of goods. If you want to start, you must take a long-term view."


    Anyan agreed, "yes, under the unstable and uncertain situation of the chaebol, it''s really difficult for us to use our resources to get back this batch of goods. It''s not just a matter of long-term consideration."


    "It''s a pity that we don''t take back the goods, which are valuable. Moreover, the rumor that the goods have been detained by the Naboo family has become very popular."


    He xunfan also thought about taking back this batch of goods, but this is not a problem that can be solved by thinking, so he was at a loss.


    If you can get back this batch of goods, the outside world will think that SNZ chaebol''s strength can''t be underestimated without he Junshen. But if you can''t get back this batch of goods... Those black hands in the business sector will certainly speed up their efforts to reach the chaebol and take it by surprise! The risk is really great!


    If you can''t get the goods back, you have to do it secretly!


    "How much information do we have about the Naboo family?" An Yan moves her eyes to Wu Yang.


    "He had asked me to investigate before, and there was not much information that could be found. Later, I flew to N city secretly to investigate, and only investigated these. The Naber family is a very large family with many branches. The original leader was killed in an accident, so now his adopted son Pei Wenmo is leading the whole family. But other clansmen have been eyeing the leader''s position, but Pei Wenmo is really powerful. These clansmen can only watch, and none dares to do it. "


    "Does he have any children?"


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, "there are two sons and one daughter, but it is said that the two sons are not good. Pei Wenmo''s attitude towards the two sons is also very common, but he treats the little daughter differently. Although the little daughter is an illegitimate daughter, he likes her best. But last year, the little daughter was shot on her way home from school activities, Fortunately, she had a big life, and the bullet didn''t hit the key, but she had to sit in a wheelchair, and two bullets passed directly through her face... Her appearance also... "Wu Yang sighed heavily.


    Anyan frowned tightly. I didn''t expect that someone would do this to a girl? What a beast!


    "Did you find the killer?"


    Wu Yang nodded and replied, "I found it, but it''s mostly a ghost for the dead. Up to now, nobody knows who is behind it, but... It should be related to her two brothers."

 Chapter 624

    "Is there any evidence?" An Yan asked.


    Wu Yang shook his head. "There''s no evidence. It''s just speculation, because just one month before she was shot, Pei Wenmo had made a will, and her little daughter would become the next leader of the Nabo family."


    "He''s going to pass the position on to his daughter?"


    "Yes, the Nabo family is a century old family. It''s like a mystery. But I heard that there were many women in charge of the family before, so it''s normal for Pei Wenmo to pass the throne to his youngest daughter."


    Not long after the voice fell, Wu Yang took the folder from the office and handed it to an Yan, "this is the information of Pei Jing and Pei Yu. What can be found is here. These two people are useless. That''s why Pei Wenmo gives such an important position to his daughter. Even an illegitimate daughter is better than these two black sheep."


    Anyan took Wu Yang''s information, looked at it and asked, "what''s the name of that girl?"


    "Pei tingxue." Wu Yang replied, "although Pei tingxue ruined her appearance, I don''t know how many people lined up to marry her. Next month, she will announce her identity as a new leader. Even if her two brothers are ready to move, 80% of the industry is in the hands of Pei tingxue. It''s useless for them to have any ideas. It''s the best way for them to get rid of Pei tingxue. "


    Hear here, saw an Yan lightly knock next tabletop, very affirmative voice way: "I want to see her."


    "What?" Wu Yang a Leng, "Miss mu, do you want to see Pei tingxue?"


    "Yes, I want to see her." Anyan''s tone is still very positive, "if we want to get back this batch of goods, we can only find Pei tingxue."


    "Little sister-in-law, are you still going to get the goods back?"


    Anyan nodded, "this batch of goods is not only valuable, but also related to how the outside world views today''s SNZ. What''s more, your brother went to n city to get back this batch of goods. This batch of goods, must take back, complete your elder brother''s task at the same time, also can retrieve the plutocrats'' loss, can block youyou''s mouth more, this risk, must take


    "Little sister-in-law, what you say is reasonable, but have you ever thought about yourself? You''re pregnant now, and the first three months are the most unstable


    "At this time, I can''t think about myself any more."


    "But the child in your stomach is my only child! Have you ever thought that if my brother can''t come back, this will be his only blood? "


    "He will come back for sure." Anyan clenched her lower lip and didn''t know where the courage came from. She was so sure, but when she said this, her internal organs were in pain.


    "Little sister-in-law, you..." he xunfan didn''t expect that an Yan would be so stubborn.


    An Yan toward He Xun fan smile, "chaebol please give you."


    He xunfan knew he couldn''t dissuade Anyan, so he nodded and promised, "if you need help, please contact me immediately, and make sure you and your child are safe."


    "I see."


    "Anyan..."


    "Nvxia..."


    Fang Shu and Meng Zhihan shout out an Yan, and both of them look very dignified, except for worry.


    An Yan''s cheek still has a smile, tone is very relaxed ring out: "old house please you two."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll let them have no time to implement the plan before we get the goods back." Fang Shu looks at an Yan and guarantees.


    "Yes." Meng Zhihan nodded and then said, "nvxia, are you really determined to go to n city?"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, his eyes full of firmness, "I want to see how powerful this city is."


    The city where he Yunshen''s whereabouts are unknown, in fact, makes her full of hatred, but at the same time, it also makes her determined to take back the goods.


    Then he looked at Wu Yang and said, "Wu Yang, can you fly to n city in an hour?"


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, "I''ll go with Miss mu."


    "Good." Just when Anyan Yingsheng plans to go back to pack up her things, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She looked at the caller ID "ye Ninghuan" and hesitated to answer the phone. The phone rang and rang again. Finally, Anyan pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Ning Huan."


    "You''re not going to have an operation? Running out of the hospital in the early morning? What if something happens? " Ning Huan''s tone is full of concern.


    "I already know about the crash. At this juncture, I don''t have time for surgery and recovery. I have more important things to do."


    "You''re not going to die? Do you know you still have one in your stomach? "


    "This time, I want to make a bet."


    "Mu Anyan, you are so crazy. Are you and he Junshen not a family


    "I think you''ve been crazy about Quan Shao, haven''t you?"


    As soon as Mu Anyan''s words came out, Ning Huan on the other end of the mobile phone was silent. Her crazy work for Quan Shaocheng was roughly calculated, and she couldn''t finish counting ten fingers.


    "So, we''re just like each other." Anyan makes a sound again, joking, it''s just like no one else.


    But they all know that she is suppressing sadness, suppressing all the heartbreaking feelings, such an Yan is really distressing.


    "Have you made up your mind? This is your last chance. You can''t operate again in the second trimester of pregnancy. As a doctor, I have to ask again and again. You can answer me after you think it over. " Ning Huan''s tone is very serious. After all, it can''t be a joke.


    Anyan did not hesitate, "yes, I have made up my mind."


    Immediately, Ning Huan''s voice came from the mobile phone again, slightly helpless, "Mu Anyan, you are really hopeless. Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll go back to Jianglin tonight. "


    "Thank you. Have a nice trip."


    "Don''t thank me, I didn''t help. I''ll make some medicine and send it to SNZ chaebol for you. It can relieve your hand shaking symptoms, and it won''t affect your children, but you should know that the medicine can only last for a while, and the effect of the medicine will be greatly weakened after tolerance."


    "How long will the medicine last?"


    "Three months at most."


    "Well, I see." Anyan knows whether she can give birth to the child safely. She is gambling.


    Then, she simply and Ning Huan said two, this just hang up the phone.


    Anyan stretched out her hand and stroked her abdomen. She stood by the French window and gathered her eyes. A drop of tears quickly slipped from the end of her eyes and disappeared without a trace.


    Baby, it''s not that mom doesn''t love you, but now the situation forces me to do so. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry.

 Chapter 625

    She stood by the window for about five or six minutes. After she had collected her emotions, she said in a voice, "I''ll go back and pack some simple things now."


    "I''m with you."


    "And me!"


    Fang Shu and Meng Zhihan make a sound in a hurry, and they want to go with them. They are obviously worried about an Yan.


    Anyan also didn''t refuse their kindness, "well, I can''t wait for you to help me pack."


    Later, the three left the chaebol and went to the Banshan villa on Jingjiang mountain.


    An Yan arrived at the airport an hour later, and Wu Yang handed her the medicine.


    "Miss mu, Mrs. Quan said that every medicine should be taken once a day, two pills at a time. You can''t take it on an empty stomach."


    "Good." Anyan nods and takes the delicate pink bag in Wu Yang''s hand.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Yang had gone through all the formalities and the special plane was ready.


    Not long after Anyan boarded, the plane glided on the apron and went to n city.


    In this big plane, it seems empty, except for her and Wu Yang, there are five or six bodyguards and crew members.


    She sighed faintly and moved her eyes out of the window. Looking at the thick clouds, she realized that it was not the big emptiness of the plane, but the emptiness of her heart.


    That person, whose whereabouts are unknown and whose life and death are uncertain, whose survival probability is getting more and more uncertain day by day, how can her heart be filled?


    The plane was bumped by the airflow, and the medicine bottle she put on her knees also bumped several times. Anyan wanted to put away the pink bag containing the medicine bottle, but unexpectedly found a note in the translucent pink bag.


    This is the medicine bag sent by Ye Ninghuan. This note must be in it.


    She took out the note in the medicine bag, and the floating handwriting came to her eyes: "I heard Wu Yang say that you are going to n city to get back the previous batch of goods. It often happens that the Nabo family eat black. I''m afraid you can''t deal with the beasts who eat people and don''t spit bones. It''s my business to help. Whether you need it or not is your business. That''s all I can do. Next, it''s up to you. "


    An Yan saw the end, found three words "Pei tingxue", next to her mobile phone number.


    An Yan a Leng, she originally still want to how close to Pei tingxue, but she how also did not expect ye Ninghuan unexpectedly and Pei tingxue know?


    People say: Jingjiang has less power, and Jianglin has less power. It not only covers the sky with only one hand, but also has contacts all over the world.


    But who would have thought that Mrs. Quan had such a wide network? Who would have thought that it was Mrs. Quan who helped her at the crucial moment!


    This may be the so-called iron shoes, no place to find, no effort, right?


    Now, it''s really easy to see Pei tingxue.


    "Miss mu?" Wu Yang looked at an Yan with a relaxed look and called out, "what happened?"


    "It''s the only good thing of all the bad things." Voice down, Anyan hand the note to Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang looked at the beautiful handwriting, and his expression began to change.


    "This..." Wu Yang was shocked and said, "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Quan knew Pei tingxue? What a coincidence


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it at all." Anyan was also shocked.


    "It must be easy to see Pei tingxue now, and it must be easier to take back this batch of goods."


    "Hope is really easy." Anyan is still a little uneasy in her heart, and she doesn''t know where this uneasy feeling comes from, but she sincerely hopes to go to n city this time and everything goes well.


    ¡­¡­


    N city, which seems to be a peaceful port city, has too many unknown undercurrents. When night falls, the tranquility is also completely broken.


    At this time, it is located in Naber manor, a luxury manor that can only be inhabited by the master.


    In the master bedroom, an old man in twilight was lying on the big bed. He was haggard. He had been suffering from illness for too long, but even so, his mind was still very clear. In the case of extremely difficult speech, he still insisted on expressing what he wanted to say word by word.


    "Heshao." Pei Wenmo looked at he Junshen standing on one side and said in a difficult voice, "in my life, I have many lives on my back. I deserve to be tortured by illness. But my daughter, who is just in her early twenties, is right. She is kind-hearted and shouldn''t be disfigured, let alone in the wheelchair! Cough cough... "Pei Wenmo coughed very badly. The housekeeper saw him and patted him anxiously." master, don''t talk, don''t talk any more, your body... "


    But Pei Wenmo calmly waved his hand, and then let the housekeeper back to one side.


    Pei Wenmo looked at he Junshen with a resolute look. "I''ve done what he promised me, and the special medicine has been given to him. He can save your wife and your child''s life, but he also has to do what he promised me! We must find out the darkest "ghost" in the Naboo family and protect my daughter''s personal safety and the whole Naboo family! "


    He Junshen nodded slightly, looked at Pei Wenmo, thin lips slightly opened: "there is no he Junshen in this world, only your adopted son, Pei Yansheng."


    Pei Wenmo heard he Junshen''s words and nodded at ease, "please." He is very hard everywhere these four words, and then suddenly coughed a few, "cough cough..." blood directly gushed out!


    After seeing this, Butler Pei rushed to Pei Wenmo''s side.


    "Master, master!" Housekeeper Pei cried out to Pei Wenmo, crying bitterly.


    "Do as you said before." Pei Wenmo''s breath has been very weak.


    "Good, good." Housekeeper Pei repeatedly promised, "master, I''ll call Dr. George now. Master, you can support me again!"


    Pei Wenmo shakes his head, "next, we should obey heshao''s command, take good care of Xuexue and protect the family."


    "Yes." Pei Wen Mo answered, his nose and tears fell down one by one. The love between master and servant for decades is doomed to break tonight.


    Pei Wenmo is still hanging with his last breath. He moves his eyes to a picture on one side.


    A woman is elegant and beautiful. She is holding a handsome and extraordinary man. A man is holding a girl with pigtails in one hand and walking on the sunny road. The whole family is so happy and happy


    When the last afterglow of the setting sun came into the room, it was reflected in the photo. Only a sound of "drop" could be heard, and the heartbeat and breathing became a smooth straight line


    "Master! Master Steward Pei knelt down beside the bed and cried bitterly, "master! Maste

 Chapter 626

    But no matter how Butler Pei shouts, Pei Wenmo doesn''t open his eyes again. The last tear falls from the end of his eye. This tear must be his last farewell to the world.


    He Yun frowned deeply and stood on one side, looking at Pei Wenmo, who had passed away, and bowed deeply.


    "Steward Pei, mourn."


    "Yes, master Yan." The tearful housekeeper Pei tried to restrain his sadness, dried his tears with his cuff and stood up little by little.


    He Yun looks at the half mask on the bedside table, picks up the mask that Pei Wenmo specially made for him, puts it on, turns around and walks away.


    The afterglow lengthens his figure. No one can guess his mood and what he thinks at this time


    ¡­¡­


    When Anyan arrived in n city, the night was already deep.


    As soon as she turned on her mobile phone, she saw a strange text message. The content of the message was very simple. There was only one sentence: Miss mu, I''m Pei tingxue. I''m at the main gate of the airport with n083 license plate.


    "It''s a text message from Pei tingxue."


    "It seems that Mrs. Quan told her the flight information."


    Anyan nodded and immediately walked towards the main gate of the airport.


    There are few people at the airport late at night.


    Just out of the airport gate, Anyan saw the car parked at the main gate, which is the only car that dares to park at the main gate and nobody dares to manage.


    The door was quickly opened and a man in a suit, about 50 years old, stepped out of the car.


    "Good evening, Miss mu. Our Miss has been waiting for you in the car." The man was very polite and made a "please" gesture towards Anyan.


    Anyan looks at the open car door. Her delicate brow is slightly wrinkled. She has to be defensive. After checking the license plate number, she is ready to get on the car.


    "Miss mu." Wu Yang is a little worried.


    "It''s OK." Anyan shakes his head at him, and then makes a "phone" gesture to indicate Wu Yang''s telephone communication.


    Wu Yang was still worried, but he nodded.


    After an Yan sits in the car, the door closes quickly. The man talks to Wu Yang for a few words, and then sits in a car that comes later.


    "You are what sister ye said about mu''an Yan."


    Anyan can be regarded as seeing Pei tingxue sitting in the back seat clearly. She is wearing a veil and can''t see her clearly, but her smart eyes are extremely attractive.


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    "After sister Ye told me your flight information, I''ll wait for you at the door. Sister ye said that if you don''t want to accept her help, you won''t get on my car. Let me not force you."


    "I appreciate her help so much that I can see you so easily."


    "Sister ye also told me that you came to n city this time for the goods detained by Nabo family." Pei tingxue''s thinking is very clear. She is wearing a windbreaker and a blanket on her leg. She is elegant and decent, just like snow white, spotless.


    "Yes." Anyan nods again.


    "I can''t help you. This batch of goods is held by my elder brother."


    "Your big brother?"


    "Yes." Pei tingxue nodded, "you are sister Ye''s friend, sister Ye is my benefactor, so when I learned the news, I immediately asked someone to check the goods of SNZ chaebol. The goods were detained at the port, my brother asked me to detain them, and the person who instructed me was... My father."


    "Can you take me to see your father? I want to talk to him face to face." We should seize every opportunity and hope.


    Hearing Anyan''s proposal, Pei tingxue''s eyes suddenly turned red. She sighed heavily. There was unspeakable sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Her voice trembled: "you are late. My father died six hours ago."


    "What?" Anyan didn''t expect to hear such news. Looking at Pei tingxue in front of her, she bit her lower lip and said again, "sorry, I really don''t know..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Pei tingxue shakes her head. "People always have to come out of sadness. It''s just the order of time. But I have to face not only sadness, but also the life that is about to be manipulated." Speaking of this, Pei tingxue had no choice but to laugh.


    Anyan didn''t understand what she meant by this. She looked at her in some confusion.


    "Miss mu, come to my house first. It''s not peaceful at night in n city." Pei tingxue''s tone sounds more helpless.


    Anyan nodded, after all, she is not familiar with n city at all, "then trouble you."


    At the moment when Anyan''s voice fell, suddenly, a truck rushed out from one side!


    "Turn the steering wheel to the right! Come on After an Yan noticed it, she immediately exclaimed.


    The driver was obviously flustered. At the critical moment, Anyan directly bent over the steering wheel and hit the right side with the fastest speed.


    After the truck rushed past, Anyan released the steering wheel and was relieved.


    Pei tingxue''s whereabouts are exposed.


    This is an Yan to sit to Pei tingxue side again, calm down the first idea.


    Pei tingxue is obviously a little shaken. She can still see the panic and fear in her eyes.


    "How many more times will they let me go and destroy my face and legs? Isn''t it enough... Isn''t it enough?" Pei tingxue''s voice trembled with a strong cry.


    Anyan knows that she is in deep despair. This kind of despair is like a flood rushing towards her


    Anyan doesn''t know who Pei tingxue is talking about. She can only calm her as much as possible. "Maybe it''s just that the truck driver was too fast just now. Don''t think so much about it first."


    In fact, Anyan knows very well that it''s not the problem of too fast speed at all. At this point, the road is restricted, and it''s impossible for such a large truck to appear in the city, unless it''s specially arranged.


    Arriving at Pei tingxue''s residence, after the door is opened, Anyan gets out of the car.


    The servant skillfully opens the wheelchair, and then the male bodyguard takes Pei tingxue out of the car. When Pei tingxue sits in the wheelchair, she orders the servant and says in a voice: "Mammy, this is the new guest. Is the guest room ready?"


    "It''s all ready." After Mammy''s voice fell, looking at Pei tingxue''s face full of panic, "tingxue, what''s the matter with you?" She saw Pei to listen to snow of dissimilarity, concern of ask a way.


    Pei listened to snow a Leng, then shook his head, "Mammy, I''m ok, maybe I''m just tired, don''t worry about me."


    "Then go back to your room early and have a rest."


    "Good." Pei tingxue nods and enters the living room of the villa with the help of the servant.


    Just entering the living room, she saw a wooden box on the tea table.


    "What is this?" Pei tingxue looked at the wooden box and asked, "who sent it?"

 Chapter 627

    "It''s from the villa. I asked you to take it in person, but you just went out, so I took it for you, and then I put it on the tea table all the time. No one moved it." Nanny truthfully answers Pei tingxue''s question.


    Pei tingxue nodded and walked towards the tea table. She looked at a square box on the table and murmured: "strange, I haven''t bought anything recently." After the voice fell, Pei tingxue took a knife to cut open the carton, which contained a simple wooden box. The box was very delicate.


    Anyan looked at the wooden box and felt strange. Who would send a box?


    Pei tingxue was also puzzled and didn''t think much about it. He reached out and opened the wooden box. But at the moment when the box was opened, he heard a "bang", and the red liquid gushed out like a blowout


    "Ah Pei listens to snow to frighten to scream loudly, blood spurts on her cheek, clothes, her whole body up and down is bright red.


    Everyone was stunned, all silly in the same place, only an Yan reaction fastest, see this situation, quickly rushed up, a grasp of the wheelchair, will Pei tingxue pushed to one side.


    "Listen to the snow Nanny is very worried, rushed to Pei tingxue''s side, immediately checked her situation.


    Pei tingxue is still in shock. Her eyes are full of tears. She is shaking all over


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. It''s all right." The nurse comforted Pei tingxue, and then told the servant on one side, "what are you still doing? Don''t you go to put the bath water and clean clothes for the young lady as soon as possible. "


    "Yes." The servant was also frightened by the scene. After hearing the voice of the nurse''s command, he regained his mind and ran upstairs.


    Anyan looks at Pei tingxue''s bad state, and then frowns at the wooden box stained with red liquid.


    The color of the red liquid is very like blood. Anyan''s fingers are stained with a little smell, but there is no smell of blood.


    "It should be edible red pigment. Don''t be afraid." Anyan looks at Pei tingxue in such a frightened way and makes a sound to comfort her.


    Then, Anyan picked up the wooden box and poured out all the red liquid. There was a big red character under the box, which was really shocking.


    Pei tingxue''s mood slightly stabilized, looking at an Yan in front of her, asked in a voice: "wood, what''s in the wooden box?"


    Anyan looks at Pei tingxue, and then looks at the words in the wooden box. She is silent.


    "Miss, I want to know what''s in this box. Why don''t you tell me?" Mammy looked at Pei tingxue at this time, followed by some anxious, some bad tone sounded.


    "Nanny..." Pei heard snow shout nanny and shook his head at her.


    Anyan handed the box to the wet nurse, "you can show it to her."


    The nanny took the box and saw the words in it. She was so scared that her hand loosened. She heard a sound of "bang Dang" and the wooden box fell to the ground


    Pei tingxue looked down and saw a huge "death" in the wooden box. She was silent in an instant.


    "How many times, mammy?" Pei listens to snow''s voice shaking, grabs the hand of wheelchair armrest and tightens his strength bit by bit, "after dad left, they won''t let me go any more... They want my life, only if they want my life, they can get Nabo family honestly!"


    "Listen to snow, don''t think about it any more." Mammy voice appeased Pei tingxue, "first go up to take a bath, change the clothes on the body, calm down, this may be just a prank."


    "No!" Pei tingxue screamed, "over the years, I have received this word every year, a scarlet" death "word! After Dad''s gone, they are even worse this time... So many bright red liquid, Mammy, don''t you know what it means? "


    Mammy looked at the emotional Pei tingxue, in addition to comfort her, nothing can be done.


    All of a sudden, she was so excited that she couldn''t breathe. She stretched out her hand to cover her chest. She gasped and sweat came out on her forehead. When the nurse saw this situation, she immediately called out: "come on! Get the asthma medicine for the young lady, quickly


    The wet nurse orders the other servants and caresses Pei tingxue''s back to let her down.


    "Take it easy, miss. Calm down. Calm down." Nanny is at a loss. When the servant gets the medicine and water, nanny immediately helps Pei tingxue swallow the pill.


    About a moment later, Pei tingxue came slowly, but her condition was still very bad, just better than just now.


    Her veil had been dyed bright red, her eyes had no focus, her forehead was dripping with sweat, and the palm of her hand holding the armrest of the wheelchair was full of bright red liquid.


    "Is miss tingxue in?" There was a cry from the outside, "I''m the housekeeper of Nabo family. Miss Xue, the master told me to send these things to you."


    Pei tingxue, who is in a bad situation, hears that someone is coming to deliver something. Her first reaction is to resist. She is shaking all over and shaking her head.


    "No, don''t let him in. I don''t want to see anyone. I don''t want anything now!" Pei tingxue put out her hand to cover her ears and screamed with great resistance.


    "Well, listen to Xue. Calm down. I''ll let housekeeper Pei leave."


    "I''ll go." Anyan looks at Pei tingxue''s appearance and says in a voice, "I''ll go out and take it. You can stay here with her. She needs you very much now. Don''t leave her. Take her upstairs to take a bath. Change her clothes and let someone clean up here."


    Pei tingxue looked at the friendly Anyan in front of her and nodded, "thank you."


    Anyan shakes her head and then walks towards the villa.


    As soon as she got to the door of the villa, she saw a man with a beard, about 50 years old, holding a box and a huge photo frame. As for what was in the frame, Anyan couldn''t see clearly.


    "Hello." Anyan greets with butler Pei.


    Pei housekeeper looking at an Yan, tiny Leng a few seconds, "are you?"


    "Tingxue is in a bad mood today. She has had a rest. You can give these things to me for the time being, and I''ll give them to her. Of course, if you don''t feel at ease, you have to hand them over to her, you can send them tomorrow. "


    Butler Pei didn''t say a word. After looking at Anyan up and down, he turned and looked at the car behind him.


    With the car window open for a little half, Anyan can barely see a man sitting inside. This man makes her feel familiar!

 Chapter 628

    Anyan frowned and took a few steps forward, but he was stopped by several bodyguards.


    "Miss, please stay!"


    "Who are the people in the car?" Anyan asked in a voice subconsciously. She only felt familiar. Even if she was flanking Yan, she also felt very familiar. She really looked like him and he Junshen!


    "Master Yan." The bodyguard obviously didn''t expect that Anyan would ask, so he generously told her.


    "Master Yan?" An Yan is a Leng, "who is he? What''s his name? "


    "How can you know Master Yan''s name?" The bodyguards were on the alert all at once.


    Pei housekeeper looked at an Yan''s reaction at this moment, and immediately stepped forward to cover her eyes.


    "I''ve never met you here, miss tingxue. Are you a new servant?" Housekeeper Pei asks an Yan.


    "If you don''t answer my question sincerely, why should I answer you? I''ve made it clear just now that I''ve had a rest. " After Anyan''s voice fell, she still tried to look inside the car, but the window was closed


    Through the thick film, she can''t see the man sitting in the car clearly again. All of a sudden, Anyan seems a little weak. She wants to open the door and see who the man sitting in the car is! But she was blocked by a few bodyguards, even close to the possibility of no!


    "Is it... Ah Shen?" Anyan''s fists are clenched tightly, and he shouts to the car with all his strength.


    That''s the only way she can do it. It''s stupid, but it''s the only way she can do it.


    It''s him, it must be him!


    Anyan is more and more sure. How can she recognize him wrong? She can''t mistake anyone for him!


    He Junshen, the man who made her plan to love from school uniform to white head, how could she admit her mistake?


    But... In response to Anyan''s silence, the man in the car didn''t move, and the door and window didn''t mean to open.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and her eyes turned red. Her strong disguise collapsed in an instant. Looking at the direction of the car window, she didn''t move her eyes. She blinked and tears fell down.


    She can''t see him, but he must be able to see her. Why don''t you get out of the car, why don''t you answer her, why don''t you react at all


    "He Junshen, is that you?" Anyan yelled at him in the direction of the car again, but there was still no response.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, steward Pei said quickly, "what are you shouting about? Since miss tingxue has rested, I''ll send something tomorrow. You can tell Miss tingxue for me. Young master Yan also hopes miss tingxue to have a good rest. Please be in a good mood to attend the family meeting at six o''clock tomorrow evening. "


    After the voice dropped, steward Pei went straight to the direction of the car, opened the front passenger''s door, sat in the car, and the luxury car quickly drove out of the courtyard


    Anyan see this situation, immediately want to catch up, but was stopped by several bodyguards, two bodyguards a left and a right caught Anyan''s arm, she can''t move.


    "You let me go!" Anyan desperately wants to break free, but it doesn''t help at all.


    "Miss, we don''t want to hurt you, but please don''t force us to do it!"


    Anyan bit her lower lip and stroked her abdomen. After she kept calm, she nodded compromise.


    All she can do is compromise.


    Several bodyguards see Anyan compromise, also let go, they gradually sat into the side of the off-road vehicle, soon, the vehicle left.


    Anyan can only watch the cars getting farther and farther away. Besides, she can do nothing, nothing


    She felt that her whole body was weak. When she raised her hand and touched her cheek, she realized that her cheek had already been wet.


    He Junshen, why do you turn a blind eye to me? Why?


    The more Anyan thinks about it, the more strange it is. The person in the car must be him. How can she admit her mistake? Even if he was wearing a mask, she would not admit it!


    But why did he become a young master? What the hell is going on?


    At this time, the wet nurse came out of the villa and called out an Yan standing in the air outlet.


    "Miss mu."


    Anyan heard the voice of the nurse, and then she turned her head and looked in her direction.


    "Miss mu, what''s the matter with you?" Nanny looked at Anyan''s face full of tears, and she was also startled.


    "It''s too cold here. I can''t stand it all of a sudden. My nose and tears are running all the time. It''s really cold." Anyan quickly covered up her sadness and immediately shivered, pretending to be shivering with cold.


    "Miss mu, this is the air outlet. It''s really cold. Hurry in." Nanny is friendly to Anyan.


    "Good." Anyan nods and follows nanny into the villa.


    "Miss mu, where is Butler Pei?"


    "Steward Pei said that things must be handed over to miss Pei, so he will come back another day."


    "Well." Mammy nodded, "now listen to snow, which have the mind to manage these?"


    "How is she? How are you doing? "


    "It''s better than just now. I didn''t make asthma again. I asked someone to stew sea cucumber soup for her to mend her body. Listening to snow''s body is too empty."


    Anyan nodded, "it''s ok if it''s OK." Then, while talking with the nurse, she walked towards the villa.


    The wet nurse sighed heavily, "Miss mu, I''m so sorry, you''re a guest, let you see the joke. But you are still miss''s first friend to take home. Do you have a good relationship? "


    Hearing the question of nanny, Anyan didn''t know how to answer it. Just as she hesitated about what to say, suddenly, the servant ran down the stairs in a hurry.


    "Mammy, please go up and have a look." The servant rushed in front of the nurse, "little, the young lady refused to eat, and she was crying again..."


    "What?" After the nurse heard the servant''s words, she ran upstairs. Anyan also followed the nurse''s steps and entered Pei tingxue''s bedroom.


    Her cry was out of place with the warm bedroom.


    "Listen to snow..." mammy see Pei listen to snow in crying, worried rushed to her in front of her, hand patted her shoulder.


    "Mammy, what should I do for tomorrow''s family meeting? What should I do? I''m alone now. Dad''s gone. There''s no one to protect me or help me any more. "


    "This..."


    "Family meeting?" Anyan went to Pei tingxue and asked curiously, "what kind of family meeting is it?"


    Pei tingxue looked at an Yan, wiped her tears, and answered: "the meeting to announce that I am the heir of the family."

 Chapter 629

    Then, Pei tingxue seems to think of something, turning the wheelchair to an Yan.


    "Miss mu, don''t you want to get back the goods of SNZ chaebol? The goods are in my elder brother Pei Jing''s hands


    "What do you mean?" Anyan always thinks that Pei listens to Xue''s words.


    Pei tingxue looks at an Yan, and then at the wet nurse standing on one side. Then, she glances at the other servants and says, "you all go down first."


    "Yes, miss." The servants answered and left one after another.


    When the door of the bedroom closes, Pei tingxue reaches out her hand and grabs Anyan''s hand. Her hand trembles violently.


    "I''ve always been weak, and now I''m in a wheelchair. I really have no way to face them! Don''t you want to take back the goods detained by SNZ chaebol? And I need a replacement! "


    "You want me to take your place at tomorrow''s family meeting?" Anyan barely understood Pei tingxue''s meaning.


    "Yes." Pei tingxue nodded, "not only that, I also want you to replace me to deal with the Nabo family and find out those black hearted ghosts in the family. This is also my father''s last wish. When his health is going from bad to worse, he said to me alone that he suspects that my two brothers are suspected. He suspects that they join hands with people in the family and cooperate with the outside world to do things that are extremely unfavorable to the Nabo family, But look at me now. How can I find them out? "


    "So you let me take your place in the Naboo family?"


    "Yes." Pei tingxue nodded, "after it''s finished, you can not only get the goods smoothly, but also do my best to satisfy your wish." Pei tingxue is talking about a deal with Anyan.


    Anyan frowned and looked at Pei tingxue, "you and I are totally different people... They will be suspicious."


    Pei tingxue shook her head. "They have hardly seen me. Even if they have seen me, they have only seen me far away. What''s more, I''m still wearing a veil. What can they recognize? What''s more, they have never talked to me or heard my voice... It''s impossible to recognize it! " In this regard, Pei tingxue is very sure, because she is so sure, so she dares to do this deal with Anyan.


    Anyan looks at Pei tingxue''s pleading face and falls into deep thinking.


    Seeing this, nanny quickly helped Pei tingxue to speak, "yes, Miss mu, you have seen the situation of my miss. She has no way to cope with the family meeting tomorrow. It''s really very difficult for tingxue to face so many elders who eat people and don''t spit bones."


    Seeing that Anyan didn''t say a word, the nurse continued: "from childhood to adulthood, the master has protected her very well. Tingxue grew up under the master''s wings. After the master left, she can only rely on herself, but look at her situation... There is no way to rely on herself! She shouldn''t have been born in such a family full of conspiracy and calculation! I haven''t seen tingxue laugh for a long time. "


    "All right, all right." Anyan immediately stopped, "you tell me first, who is that young master Yan?"


    "Master Yan?" Pei tingxue looks at an Yan, and then moves her eyes to the wet nurse. Her expression is a little shocked and a little flustered. "How do you know Master Yan?"


    "Steward Pei just gave you something. This man was sitting in the car. Who is he?" This is what Anyan urgently wants to know.


    "He''s one of my father''s adopted sons."


    "Your father''s adopted son?"


    "Yes." Pei tingxue nods.


    "How many adopted sons does your father have?" Anyan asked.


    Is he really wrong? Is the man in the car really he Junshen?


    Pei tingxue shakes her head. "Count master Yan, I only know two, but I really don''t know how many adopted sons my father has. But I know that my father''s adopted sons are the elites he cultivated, which are beneficial and harmless to Nabo family. Even young master Yan, I only know today. "


    "You mean you never knew this young master Yan before?"


    "Yes." Pei tingxue nodded, "I never know him, and I haven''t seen him before. Maybe he has been abroad or in other cities." Pei listens to snow to guess.


    Ann Yan felt as like as two peas. She had never seen this young master. She knew the existence of this young man today. It happened that the plane crash happened in the last few days and happened to be in N city.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and thought carefully, feeling more and more strange.


    This young master Yan must be him!


    "Miss mu?" Mammy looked at an Yan dejected, and called out to her.


    Pei tingxue also pulled La Anyan''s hand, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    Anyan heard two people''s shouts, and then recovered. She looked at them and shook her head with a smile.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something." An Yan smiles, and then says again, "I promise the proposal you just made."


    If she wants to find out the identity of young master Yan, she must enter the Nabo family. The closer she is to him, the better!


    Pei tingxue''s proposal is very good. She can not only find out the identity of young master Yan, but also find a way to get back the goods detained by SNZ chaebol. After it is completed, Pei tingxue will also agree to her one condition, three carvings with one arrow. Why not?


    But all this, she must make a quick decision, otherwise her pregnant belly big, I''m afraid can''t hide.


    "I have to tell you something." Anyan didn''t mean to deceive them, "I''m pregnant."


    "What?" Both of them were surprised and moved their eyes to Anyan''s flat abdomen.


    However, Pei tingxue said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Now I can''t see it at all, and it''s better to be pregnant."


    Hearing Pei tingxue say so, Anyan feels confused.


    "What do you mean?" An Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Pei tingxue shook her head, "nothing, but we don''t have much time. You have to learn my signature. I''m afraid they will find that the handwriting is different."


    "Good." Anyan nodded, "what are you waiting for? Now start learning. "


    Pei tingxue didn''t expect that Anyan would agree so soon. It seems that the goods detained by SNZ chaebol are really important. Is that what we need?


    Pei tingxue signs her name, and then decomposes it to Anyan.


    Anyan learned to copy it several times, and it was very similar.


    When she easily signed Pei tingxue''s name, nanny immediately compared their signatures and nodded with a smile, "very similar, very similar."

 Chapter 630

    Mammy repeated comparison, the two signatures are indeed very similar, almost can not find any problem.


    Then, the nurse said in a voice again, "Miss mu, you should remember what I said next."


    "Good." Anyan nods.


    "Listen to snow have asthma, usually cold food is absolutely can''t eat, such as shrimp, crab, and pollen must also stay away, will cause asthma, listen to snow to seafood allergy, mango allergy, these two things must not touch, Miss usually get up at eight o''clock in the morning, have the habit of drinking a cup of hot water on an empty stomach before breakfast." The wet nurse is very clear about Pei tingxue''s daily life. She tells Anyan carefully for fear of missing something.


    Anyan nodded, "I know."


    Then, Pei tingxue said in a voice: "I will ask the nurse to replace my asthma medicine with vitamins so that you can carry them with you. If necessary, you can swallow the vitamins as medicine, which will not have any effect on your body. You and I are about the same size, so I''m sure you can wear all my clothes. There are many new clothes in the cupboard. Let the nurse tidy them up later. "


    "Well." Anyan nodded, "details, I will pay attention to, but compared to these are small things, even if there is a mistake in the details, as long as you think of a way, you can make it through, but now the most important thing is, I need a Nabo family figure diagram, you must sort out the family figure relationship and the status of these people for me."


    That''s the main thing now!


    Pei tingxue knocked her head, "look at my brain, I forgot the most important thing. Fortunately, you reminded me." Then, Pei tingxue moved her eyes to the nanny and said, "nanny, bring my mother''s previous photo album."


    "Good." The nurse nodded and quickly picked up the album.


    Later, Pei tingxue began to explain the relationship between the characters in the family to an Yan.


    "As I said just now, my father has two sons, Pei Jing and Pei Yu, who respectively serve as the director of the development department and the director of the marketing department in Nabo group. When my father was lying in bed, he told me that my two elder brothers just hang up their names. The specific things are done by the vice minister and other subordinates. They don''t do anything with the money, so to speak, They don''t have the ability to do it. " Later, Pei tingxue took out two photos from the album and handed them to an Yan, "this is Pei Jing, the eldest brother, Pei Yu, the second brother, my father''s wife, and this is a group photo of the three of them. I have no contact with my aunt, so I don''t know who she is. She is the person my grandfather named to let my father marry. My father married her to fulfill his last wish."


    Anyan took the photo and looked at it carefully, remembering the three people''s looks.


    "And this one." Pei tingxue handed another photo to an Yan, "this is my uncle and aunt. After my grandfather died, my father took my long lost brother to Nabo family."


    Anyan carefully listens to the words of Pei tingxue, remembering the faces in the photos one after another.


    "His son, my cousin Pei Zhiran, and his wife Lin Lushu, got married six years ago, the year when my mother left me forever." Pei tingxue said here, sighed heavily, and then handed over the photo, "this is a member of the Nabo family now, you have to remember clearly."


    "You said earlier that you only know that your father has two adopted sons. One is young master Yan who is sitting in the car today, and the other is who? What are their names? "


    "Young master Yan is Pei Yansheng, and young master Yi is Pei Yihao. Pei Yihao doesn''t live in Nabo manor. Pei Yansheng moved to live in the manor yesterday. He is wearing a silver mask. No one knows what he looks like. Maybe he is a poor man with ruined appearance just like me." Pei tingxue pursed her eyes slightly, and her hand trembled slightly. She reached out and stroked her face with veil.


    "Hasn''t the killer been found yet?"


    Pei tingxue shakes her head. "All these years, my father has been looking for the murderer, but he has never looked at me. That day was too dark. Only people were seen in the surveillance video. I was shot in the back. When I fell to the ground, I had fainted. When I woke up, my face was covered with blood... It was the nurse who found me for the first time, and the servants who followed me... Fell in a pool of blood, If I die, I get my life back. "


    Anyan moved her eyes to the wet nurse, "when you find her, is there no trace of the murderer around?"


    Nanny shook her head, "tingxue is covered with blood. She was shot in the waist and legs. There are knife edges on her face. I was shocked to see that I didn''t notice any trace of the murderer. My only idea at that time was to send tingxue to the hospital as long as she was alive. Otherwise, I really had no face to see the young lady after I died."


    Anyan frowned and half narrowed her bright eyes, "do you have any doubts?"


    Pei tingxue nodded, "my father and I have both, but we have no evidence."


    "Who is it? Can you tell me? "


    If Pei tingxue doesn''t want to say it, Anyan won''t force her.


    Pei tingxue didn''t hide Anyan, so she told her, "it must be people who live in Nabo manor, because only they know that I live in this area. I was attacked when I went shopping that day. They know what I look like and what I look like, because they''ve seen me from a distance. "


    "That is to say, the murderer is among these people?" An Yan said while putting out the photos one by one.


    "Yes." Pei tingxue nodded, "I think the killer knows my whereabouts. I have the habit of shopping in the nearby supermarket every Wednesday. Because the nearby supermarket purchases goods every Wednesday, and the things are the freshest, so I will take the servant to do the shopping."


    "In other words, the murderer has seen you. If the murderer is really among these people, he will find that I am not Pei tingxue at the first time."


    "Yes." Pei tingxue nodded again, "so I''m worried about your safety, but besides you, I can''t think of anyone else to do business with. You are sister Ning Huan''s friend, and you also need to enter Nabo manor to get back the goods of SNZ chaebol, so you are my only choice. Please forgive my selfishness. I''m really sorry." Speaking of this, Pei tingxue in the wheelchair made a deep bow to an Yan. Even if she could not stand, her bow seemed so sincere.


    Anyan was frightened by her sincere appearance, frowning and holding her hand immediately, "you don''t need to be like this, we just get what we need."

 Chapter 631

    "But I''m still worried about your safety. Nabo manor is a tiger''s den. It''s really terrible. Everyone in Nabo manor may want my life. You can live in Nabo manor instead of me. If anything happens, I''ll..."


    Looking at Pei tingxue''s kind-hearted appearance, Anyan patted her on the back of her hand and comforted her: "you don''t have to worry so much. The murderer who hurt you never dares to identify me. If I wear a veil, he can recognize that I''m not Pei tingxue at first sight. At the same time, he exposes himself. After all, no one else has ever met you in the real sense, Only this murderer saw you when he scratched your face, and this is what happened last year. Who can guarantee that he can remember you clearly when he is in a hurry? Not to mention wearing a veil. "


    Pei tingxue thinks what Anyan says is reasonable and nods with approval, "why didn''t I think of this... If he identifies you as not me, it''s tantamount to exposing himself. For the sake of his safety, even if he recognizes it, he just doesn''t know it. But I''m worried that he''s going to hurt you in the dark. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. I''ll take back the goods of SNZ plutocrats. I won''t belch in Nabo manor easily."


    Pei tingxue hears an Yan''s words and laughs. Her mood and condition are much better than just now.


    "Anyan, can I call you that?"


    "Of course."


    Pei tingxue''s elegant smile is really like the white snow in winter, not stained with the slightest bit of dust, but her smile is bitter and sad, and her eyes are still red.


    "Anyan, can I go to my father''s funeral the day after tomorrow?"


    "Good." Anyan nods.


    "Thank you." Pei listens to snow to say thanks, looking at the photo album in hand, full of sadness voice way, "this is the only thing I can do for my father. Dad must have gone to his mother. He said that his favorite person in his life is his mother, but he can''t give her anything. Finally, he let her get such a bad reputation and destroy other people''s families. Such a high hat has been with my mother all her life. "


    Anyan listens to Pei tingxue''s story. She doesn''t know what to say to comfort her. All she can do is help her rescue the person who hurt her as soon as possible.


    Deep in the night, Anyan leaves the master bedroom and goes to the guest bedroom that the servant has prepared properly.


    After the door of the master bedroom was closed, the nurse looked at Pei tingxue and said in a voice, "tingxue, it''s really a feasible way for you to let Miss Mu enter Nabo manor instead of you. But if you know what you''re hiding from Miss mu, will miss Mu be very angry?"


    Pei tingxue bit her lower lip and tightened her hands holding the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "If I had told her, she would not have agreed to enter the manor instead of me." Pei tingxue pursed her lower lip. "I know I''m selfish, but I have to do it. I also know that I''m sorry for hiding things from her, but I really can''t help it, Mammy..."


    Pei tingxue looks up at the wet nurse. Her eyes are pathetic and distressing.


    Nanny watched Pei tingxue grow up and took care of her for more than 20 years. She could only sigh heavily, "nanny knows, nanny knows, but tingxue, Miss Mu will know sooner or later."


    "By the time she knew, she had already lived in the manor. It was not easy for her to leave? I can only make a bet. I hope she will know later. "


    The nurse nodded, with the same look as Pei tingxue, especially dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in the passenger bedroom on one side.


    Anyan looked at the suitcase in the corner and whispered: "these clothes are not necessary at all."


    Then, she took her eyes back and walked to the French window on one side.


    The environment here is elegant. It''s not far from the shopping mall, but it''s a good place for quiet. It can be seen that the location of the villa is very attentive. She looks at every plant with the light in the courtyard. It''s a snowflake shape, which can be seen from the careful care of the gardener.


    Thinking of he Junshen, Anyan doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Happily, he is still alive. Sadly, he does not recognize her.


    She looked up at the bright moon, reached out and gently stroked the position of her abdomen, sighed and said in a soft voice: "it''s said that the moon has its ups and downs, and people have their joys and sorrows. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. When the moon is full, can the three of us get together? "


    Voice down, she gathered eyes, a drop of tears down.


    This night, doomed to sleep at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Naber manor is quiet, but behind the silence, there is a surge. People living in the manor have their own thoughts.


    In the East bedroom, he Junshen hasn''t had a rest yet. He frowns and looks at the photos of an Yan in his mobile phone, thinking deeply.


    "Dong Dong Dong" bedroom door was knocked, Butler Pei pushed the door into the room.


    "Master Yan." He went to he Junshen and called him respectfully.


    "Well?" He Yun calmly put away his mobile phone and looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master Yan, the woman who appears at the door of Miss Pei''s villa today is mu Anyan, isn''t she?" Housekeeper Pei has been with Pei Wenmo for many years. How can he not have two brushes?


    "Well." He Junshen did not deny it.


    "Do you know how she appeared in Miss Pei''s villa?"


    "Who else do you think I have contact with in Jingjiang City?" He Junshen asked Butler Pei.


    Butler Pei nodded. "What master Yan said is that I just wonder how miss mu can appear in Miss Pei''s villa. I must know Miss Pei. I''m worried that her appearance will affect the plan."


    Housekeeper Pei didn''t take the words out of the way, but he was worried that he Junshen would affect the plan because of Anyan''s sentimentality.


    How could he Junshen not hear what Butler Pei said? But he pretended not to know, half narrowed his deep eyes, thin lips slightly opened, and asked him: "how much do you know about her?"


    Housekeeper Pei was slightly stunned at he Junshen''s question. "It''s rare, but I''m worried that her appearance will affect the plan. After all, women... Can''t be compared with men in many things. If she encounters any danger or injury in n city, young master Yan, can you really sit here as calm as now?" After all, Butler Pei is worried about the impact on the plan, that''s all.


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, skin smile meat don''t smile, that appearance cold as ice.

 Chapter 632

    "What Pei tingxue can''t do, she can." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    "What do you mean by that?" Housekeeper Pei didn''t understand.


    "She''s different."


    In he Junshen''s opinion, even though there are thousands of women in the world, no one can be compared with an Yan.


    She appeared in n city, must have her intention and purpose, and even, she will bring him an unexpected, even can be said to be startled surprise.


    He has never been afraid of anything, but only mu Anyan can give him fear again and again, this time, it is estimated that there is no exception.


    "Different?" Housekeeper Pei was even more confused. "Young master Yan, I just hope Miss Mu will not have any influence on the plan, or I will not be polite when necessary."


    "Don''t say if you can hurt her, but if you dare to move her, I''ll let the whole Naboo family be buried with her."


    "You promised the master that you have a gentleman''s appointment!" Housekeeper Pei frowned and looked ugly. He quickly reminded he Junshen that his tone was also very tough.


    "What about being a villain for her?"


    No one can hurt her life, no one can hurt her life, he will not give each other this opportunity!


    "You..." steward Pei''s face changed greatly.


    "You just need to do your job well, Nabo family. I''ll clean up master Pei."


    Housekeeper Pei knows that he can never be his opponent. He has heard of his reputation all these years. What''s more, Pei Wenmo can make a deal with he Junshen and let him clean up the filth of Nabo family, which means that only he has this ability! He is just a little housekeeper. How can he fight against the man who is as deep as the sea?


    "With your words, I can rest assured." Butler Pei breathed a sigh of relief, then stooped down.


    How could he not worry about Anyan''s safety?


    He took out his mobile phone again and looked at an Yan''s picture. His expressionless eyes were extremely gentle.


    "What kind of surprise will you give me this time?"


    I''m afraid of this "surprise", only surprise but no joy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Anyan wakes up in a daze. She doesn''t know when she fell asleep. She only remembers that when she fell asleep, it was already dawn.


    Around 7:30, the voice of the wet nurse rang out across the door: "it''s time to get up."


    Anyan looks at the time, and it seems that she has begun to be strict with PEI tingxue''s work and rest.


    Anyan opened the door and looked at the nurse standing at the door. She nodded to her and said, "good morning."


    "Good morning, Miss mu. I''m so embarrassed." Nanny is also embarrassed to smile, "but the master said before, miss has a good work and rest, no matter when, eight must have been up."


    "Well, it''s time to get familiar with it." Anyan has no opinion on this.


    "It''s very kind of you to think so." The nurse was relieved and said with a smile, "breakfast is ready. You can go down to dinner."


    "Good." Anyan answered and went downstairs after washing.


    Pei tingxue is already sitting in the dining room. Seeing Anyan, she politely says good morning and then asks, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "For me, it''s already good." I''m so lucky to be able to sleep.


    "Anyan." Pei tingxue called her, "after breakfast, there will be vehicles to secretly send me away from here, after that, you are Pei tingxue."


    Anyan nodded and looked around at the three or five servants.


    "Are these servants trustworthy?" This must be done without leakage.


    Pei tingxue nodded, "they are all the people saved by my mother. Except for the nanny, only Annette can speak. Other people are deaf mute. They are absolutely credible. They can''t say anything, and they won''t betray me. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Hearing Pei tingxue say so, Anyan nodded at ease.


    "The wheelchair is ready. After breakfast, you can get in the wheelchair, change my clothes and wait for a car from the manor to pick you up in the evening."


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Anyan puts on Pei tingxue''s clothes, sits in the wheelchair and learns the basic use of the wheelchair.


    Then, the nurse quickly put on the veil to Anyan, "there are some similarities."


    "I think Anyan was sent by God to save me." Pei tingxue has a smile from the heart in her eyebrows.


    Anyan pushed the wheelchair back and forth for several times, and gradually became familiar with the usage of the wheelchair.


    "In addition to the murderer is likely to recognize, other people will never recognize, Anyan and I have a similar body shape, plus the family has never heard my voice, I believe I will be able to deceive the world." In this regard, Pei tingxue is very sure to say, "Anyan, I will take Danite back to my mother''s private name apartment for a while. The nanny will stay to help you. If I take the nanny away, they will be suspicious. After all, the nanny has been with me for so long, which can be said to be inseparable."


    Anyan nodded, "don''t worry, I know the importance of nanny to you, I will take good care of her for you."


    "Thank you." Pei tingxue thanks again, "everything, please."


    Anyan nodded slightly.


    About 11 o''clock, Pei tingxue was sent to the vegetable delivery vehicle in the backyard, and the vehicle soon drove out of the courtyard.


    After Pei tingxue left, Anyan stayed in her bedroom, waiting for the evening.


    Shen, can I see you tonight?


    At about six o''clock in the evening, a Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the villa.


    "Here comes the car." Nanny called out an Yan in a hurry.


    An Yan calmly nodded, "push me downstairs."


    "Good." Nanny pushed the wheelchair and went downstairs with Anyan.


    "Miss Pei." After seeing Anyan, Butler Pei immediately steps up.


    Anyan didn''t look at him, just nodded slightly.


    Seeing housekeeper Pei, Anyan realized that they all ignored a key point. Housekeeper Pei met her last night and had a conversation with her!


    "You can get in."


    An Yan lifts Mou, answering Pei housekeeper, "good." She is really calm to the extreme.


    When Butler Pei was listening to Anyan''s voice, he frowned, but he didn''t think much about it. He immediately opened the door of Rolls Royce.


    One side of the bodyguard just ready to pick up an Yan, a man came out of the car.


    "I''ll do it."


    Anyan''s calmness disintegrates at this moment. At the moment of seeing hejunshen, her beautiful eyes suddenly open. Fortunately, the veil makes her get some cover up.

 Chapter 633

    However, in the moment when their eyes were opposite, an Yan was shocked, but he was still calm, as if the person he was holding was Pei tingxue.


    He didn''t recognize her?


    Others can''t recognize her as Mu Anyan, but he can''t! It''s so strange. Has he lost his memory?


    After he put her in his seat, she said, "thank you."


    He Junshen was still calm and said, "no need."


    After Butler Pei got into the car, the car drove smoothly on the road to Nabo manor.


    Along the way, Anyan is uneasy. She doesn''t worry about whether she is really Pei tingxue. What makes her uneasy is the man sitting beside her at this time.


    He is wearing a special mask. Anyan can''t see him clearly, but she is still sure that he is he Junshen and can''t be wrong! As for why he didn''t recognize her, Anyan didn''t know whether it was his amnesia or his disguise?


    If it''s a fake, then his acting is great, isn''t it?


    Anyan plucks up her courage and is ready to try him.


    "Master Yan." She called out to him beside her, then looked up at him, facing his eyes.


    "Well?" He Junshen is very calm looking at an Yan, this response is not salty, this look is very deep, completely unable to guess his thoughts at this moment.


    "Tonight''s family meeting, I want to know the general content, you should have attended the family meeting before?" Anyan will notice his mood changes when he says every word, but he always has an expression, that is... No expression!


    "Well." He still coldly spits out a monosyllabic word, "you do what I say, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "How can I not be afraid? I''m so scared, I''m really scared... "With that, Anyan shows a panic expression and directly nests into Heyun''s deep arms.


    He Yun deep brow a Cu, taking advantage of the public don''t notice, again became that cold light appearance.


    "I will do my best to protect you." Then he reached out to push Anyan away.


    Anyan obstinately reaches out and hugs him and refuses to let go of anything. Housekeeper Pei, who is sitting in front of him, laughs all the time and thinks there must be a play between them.


    "Will you really protect me? You didn''t lie to me? " Anyan''s voice fell, and her slender fingers were placed on his chest, deliberately coquettish, "it''s good to have you ~ love you."


    "..." he Junshen still didn''t have any expression, and he pushed an Yan away without any trace.


    Then, he moved his eyes to the window, hoping to curse low, what the little woman is going to do! She pretends to listen to Pei tingxue. It must be a decision after discussion with PEI tingxue. Does she know how many dangers lie in Nabo manor?


    Now in the car to him so active, even coquetry, completely want to let him completely collapse the camouflage line of defense!


    The point is, he has nothing to do with her!


    An Yan looks at his side face, the corners of his mouth slightly raise, secretly smile. How can he Junshen not recognize his own woman? Amnesia? She didn''t believe it was so bloody!


    So, he must be pretending! She''d like to see how long he''s going to last!


    After arriving at Nabo manor, the bodyguard respectfully opened the door. When he Junshen was getting ready to get off the bus, Anyan reached out and grabbed his palm and said, "hold me."


    Her voice is sweet, that pair of beautiful water eyes smile like a curved crescent moon, she is too sweet, sweet side of the bodyguard opened the door to see, that black face is a little red.


    Seeing her smile so sweet, he tried to hold back the anger in his heart, just did not express it. He got out of the car like nothing, and then reached out to take her out of the car. The action was very fast.


    "Young master Yan''s waist strength is very good. I''m afraid that if someone else changes his waist, he will flash!"


    "You shouldn''t be the one who knows about waist strength." His tone is still very cold, disguised very well.


    "Well, yes, next time I have to ask young master Yan''s girlfriends or young lovers whether young master Yan''s waist strength is good or not. They are the most clear people, young master Yan, don''t you think so?"


    "Nabo family heirs should pay attention to their behavior."


    "Yes, what master Yan taught me." Anyan nodded with a smile.


    He put her into the wheelchair, and Butler Pei immediately prepared to go up to the cart.


    "Miss Pei, I seem to have met you somewhere. Have we met or talked before? I''m getting old. I can''t remember it. "


    "Steward Pei, you say that you are old and have no memory. I don''t think so."


    "Why do you say that, miss?"


    "You can still remember whether we met or even talked before. How can your memory fail? In the final analysis, it''s just a memory deviation. After all, we''ve never met or talked. Maybe you''ve only seen me from a distance. After all, when Dad and I get along, no one is allowed to appear around us. "


    "Yes." Butler Pei nodded, but he still looked at Anyan''s cheek. Even though she was wearing a veil, he still looked at her for a long time.


    Anyan worries about what housekeeper Pei will see, and even worries that housekeeper Pei has become suspicious of her. How can the housekeeper who follows Pei Wenmo be a worthless straw bag?


    Think of here, an Yan some worry, holding the armrest of the small hand is also slightly tight.


    But at this moment, he Junshen''s voice suddenly rang: "steward Pei, push her in, don''t let her blow."


    "Well, everyone must be in a hurry." Butler Pei didn''t look at Anyan any more. After nodding, he pushed the wheelchair towards the magnificent villa.


    Anyan breathes a sigh of relief and tries to adjust her mood. The next step is not to tease him. She is faced with one old fox after another.


    When housekeeper Pei pushes her to appear in front of everyone, the family members sitting in the sofa and seats stand up one by one and move their eyes to an Yan.


    Anyan feels uncomfortable when she is stared at. At this moment, she really sympathizes with PEI tingxue. If it is her, she may be frightened by these eyes. Their eyes are really unfriendly. They all want to tear her up and even treat her as a "broom star".


    "Since this woman appeared in n city, nothing good has happened. After her registered permanent residence entered the Nabo family, her uncle''s health went from bad to worse and did not get better." The person who said this is Pei Zhiran, the cousin of Pei tingxue.

 Chapter 634

    "She''s paralyzed, sitting in a wheelchair, and she''s ruined. How can she be the heir to the Naboo family? Is the information released by the lawyer false? Are you lying to us? She shouldn''t be in this position anyway, should she? " Pei Zhiran''s wife, Lin Lushu, is very upset and says that she still stares at an Yan from time to time. You can imagine how much she hates Pei tingxue.


    "The broom star is the broom star. It''s disgusting to see her like that!" Pei Wenmo''s younger brother and daughter-in-law also began to murmur, "now we have to go to the family to make waves."


    "Pity my mother." Pei Yu looks at the elegant woman sitting on one side.


    Anyan looks at the woman''s tense expression. She must be Pei Wenmo''s original wife.


    Fortunately, Pei tingxue showed her the picture yesterday, so she remembered that her face was already eight or nine years old. Her name and appearance could match each other, so she didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    "The lawyer can read the will of his adoptive father." He Junshen focused on the lawyer who was not far away.


    After receiving Heyun''s deep eyes, the lawyer immediately nodded and began to read out Pei Wenmo''s will.


    As for the division of property, the will has made it very clear.


    After the lawyer read out the will, the expressions of the people in front of an Yan changed dramatically. They didn''t get anything!


    Pei Wenmo''s property and real estate all belong to Pei tingxue. As for other people, they don''t even have the right to live in Nabo manor. How many shares of Nabo group they had in the past are still the same. There is no change.


    "The CEO of Nabo group is Pei Yansheng, and the vice president is Pei Yihao. As for Pei Yu and Pei Jing, the two young masters still hold their original posts and do not make any changes. "


    "What? What are you talking about? " After hearing the announcement, Pei Yu rushed up and grabbed the lawyer''s collar. "Tell me again! How can I say my original position? My dad''s dead. Shouldn''t I be the CEO? Even if I can''t, it should be my brother! It''s not the adopted son who came out of thin air! " As the voice fell, Pei Yu looked at he Junshen fiercely, and his hand pointing to his nose trembled several times.


    How can Pei Jing be reconciled? Hearing what Pei Yu said, he immediately echoed, "yes, we are the children born in the main room. How can we give everything to the illegitimate daughter who can''t be on the stage? Now we have given the executive power to an adopted son whom we have just met several times. Are we not afraid that people will laugh when we say that? "


    "Is this will true? My brother didn''t leave anything for my brother? It''s unbelievable. I really doubt the authenticity of the will. " Pei Zhenheng, Pei Wenmo''s younger brother, is very unhappy.


    Pei Zhenheng''s son Pei Zhiran and his daughter-in-law Lin Lushu are also very ugly. But they can''t get in the way because they don''t even have shares in the group. It''s only because of Pei Zhenheng that they can stand here.


    "Enough!" At this moment, the elegant woman sitting on one side suddenly said, "since it''s written in the will, then follow the will. What''s the use of your making trouble like this? Can the will be changed? If you can''t, you all shut up! It''s noisy and noisy. What''s it like? "


    Anyan looks at Pei Wenmo''s original wife. Her words make Anyan frown and look at her quietly.


    "Mom..." Pei Jing and Pei Yu yelled at her, but they were extremely aggrieved, but they still retreated to the back.


    An Yan is not willing to show weakness completely, and in front of a fierce eyes looking directly at, not a bit timid.


    "Auntie has already said that. Do you have any comments?" Anyan sits on the wheelchair, straightens his spine and looks at all the people in front of him.


    At this time, the lawyer said in a voice: "if you have no opinions, please sign the will." As the words fell, the lawyer came to them with his will.


    Aunt quickly signed the word, without a moment of hesitation, her calm and refreshing, let Anyan feel a little strange.


    Although other people are dissatisfied with the will, they can only sign it in frustration after confirming the authenticity of the will.


    Finally, the will is in Anyan''s hands.


    "Miss Pei, please." The lawyer respectfully handed the pen to an Yan.


    Anyan took the pen, very calm in the will signed "Pei tingxue" three words.


    "The will shall take effect from now on." After the completion of the lawyer''s task, he nodded slightly to all the people present, and then left the villa under the leadership of housekeeper Pei.


    Anyan raised her eyes and looked at hejunshen beside her. She said in a voice: "does Master Yan have anything to say?"


    "It should be said that the will has made it very clear."


    "Well, what about Master Yi?" Anyan moved his eyes to Pei Yihao, who stood on one side without any objection.


    Pei Yihao looked at her and shook his head. "I don''t have anything to say, just follow my adoptive father''s will."


    "Good." An Yan nods, then turns the wheelchair by surprise, and takes the lead in front of Pei Zhiran.


    She raised her eyes to look at Pei Zhiran, without the slightest smile, "cousin." She called out to him.


    Pei Zhiran''s expression is ugly. He doesn''t know Anyan''s intention at all. He can only hum coldly and don''t open his sight.


    "Cousin, you just said that since I appeared in n city, nothing good has happened. Dad''s physical condition is getting worse day by day. In that case, after I moved into Naber manor, I asked my cousin to check every three to five."


    "You Pei Zhiran''s face turned white with anger.


    Then, Anyan moved her eyes to other people, "do you have anything to say to me, the broom star?"


    They all looked at her fiercely, but even if it was as sharp as a knife, she was not afraid at all.


    "Since not, I have something to say to you." Anyan pushed the wheelchair, stepped back, reached the middle point, and then looked up at the people in front of him.


    "From today on, I am the owner of Naber manor. You have just heard clearly that you have no right of abode."


    With Anyan''s words, everyone''s expression changed greatly, even the aunt''s face, who always sat there calmly, became very ugly, but even so, she still kept her figure, her appearance was still elegant, and she was a lady of all families.


    "What do you mean?" Pei Yu yelled at an Yan impulsively, "Pei tingxue, you are such a poor illegitimate girl, how dare you give directions here? You haven''t lived here for a day, and obviously you want to turn away from being a guest? "

 Chapter 635

    "Anti Hakka?" Anyan sneered, "who is the master here, second brother, please make it clear!"


    As soon as Anyan''s words came out, Pei Yu was speechless.


    "Pei Yu!" Aunt looks at Pei Yu and stops him.


    "Mom, she''s been deceiving people too much. Her mother robbed you of your happiness and everything when she was a junior. Now she''s brawling here again. I can''t see how she''s such a villain gaining power." Pei Yu was so angry that he pointed to an Yan and scolded, "Pei tingxue, you really have a father but no mother to teach you!"


    "Second brother, why are you so excited? I haven''t finished. It''s really impolite to interrupt me. Who doesn''t have a mother to teach me? " Anyan calmly asks Pei Yu, but he is not irritated by Pei Yu''s words. On the contrary, Pei Yu is completely irritated by Anyan''s words.


    "You... You bitch!" Pei Yu rushes up in three or two steps and is ready to attack Anyan, but he Junshen blocks him.


    "I don''t think you understand what will happen if you attack her." He Junshen warned that Pei Yu stepped back a few steps because of his cold appearance.


    "Pei Yu, listen to her and don''t do such impulsive things. You are her brother." Aunt again voice advised Pei Yu, that appearance is still not humble.


    Anyan''s impression of this aunt has changed a little, but there is always a strange feeling that something is wrong


    "Or does the mother know the truth and let me finish what I have to say? How can the son who just taught me not understand the etiquette?" Anyan''s every word is intentional. She''s irritating these people to see who has the most extreme reaction. Only the person who hates Pei tingxue the most and wants her to go to hell immediately will kill her!


    Now it seems that Pei Yu is very suspicious.


    "Pei tingxue, I hope you can understand the truth. After all, we have lived in Nabo manor for so long. I don''t think that''s what Wen Mo wants to see. " Aunt''s words sound reasonable, but it caused an Yan to smile.


    deserted by one''s followers? Which of these people is related to Pei tingxue? These vicious eyes are a million times more terrible than passers-by! Even to Pei tingxue under ruthless person, in these people, just don''t know which one or which several!


    She really sympathized with PEI tingxue, and the high hat was on her head again.


    "Ma''am, you really misunderstood me. Just now, my second brother interrupted what I was going to say. In fact, what I want to say is that I won''t drive you out of here. You can continue to live with ease. But I have to remind you that you should remember who is the owner of Nabo manor. Don''t overstep the rules, don''t do too much and break the rules, Then wait to be swept out


    After the voice falls, an Yan turns his wheelchair to reach he Junshen.


    He Junshen didn''t say a few words in the whole process. He just looked at her with the most calm eyes. His expression was still extremely calm. No one could guess what he was thinking at this moment, including an Yan.


    Anyan looked at him, but he stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve, "young master Yan, send me upstairs." Her voice is very light and sweet, which is in sharp contrast to her bold and powerful appearance just now.


    He Yun pushed the wheelchair deeply and walked towards the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed slowly, everyone''s expression changed. Apart from being serious and dignified, they even had a little fear. They were scared by a woman in her twenties. They didn''t expect Pei tingxue to be so fierce!


    I heard that Pei tingxue, who appeared in front of them today, knew nothing about her, but it was absolutely impossible for her to be weak. She was so powerful that it was beyond their imagination! They were at a loss to deal with her.


    They all know very well that once they move out of Naber manor, it means that they are abandoned by the family. They will not only be looked down upon by some distant relatives and the outside world, but also be despised and run. Therefore, living here is one of the ways to stabilize the family status.


    Different from them, Pei Yihao looked at the closed elevator door, but his eyes were so different.


    After going upstairs, he Yun pushed his wheelchair to the bedroom that had been arranged.


    After entering the bedroom, he Yun said in a deep voice, "the servant will take care of you." As his voice dropped, he planned to turn and leave.


    But at this time, an Yan reached out and grasped his palm, and asked in a voice: "do you have no comment on my performance just now?"


    "Evaluation? How do you want me to evaluate Miss Pei? " He Junshen asked her.


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan called out to him, "now there are only two of us here, do you want to continue to wear your mask?"


    "You have the wrong person." He was cold and even impatient.


    Such him, is an Yan has never seen.


    Anyan shakes her head and affirms: "you are ah Shen. I may recognize anyone wrong, but I will never recognize you wrong."


    "Miss Pei, what are you talking about?" He Jun didn''t look at her, coldly shook off her hand and walked towards the door of the room.


    Anyan saw that he was ready to leave and wanted to get up to chase him, but at this moment, a sound of footsteps came from outside.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to rest." He Yun dropped this sentence and turned to leave.


    Anyan looks at his back, her eyes turn red, and her heart is filled with unspeakable bitterness. She reaches out to cover her left chest. She just feels that it''s so heavy and painful


    "Miss Pei." Housekeeper Pei and the nurse came up together.


    Anyan tidies up her mood, looks at housekeeper Pei and nods, "housekeeper Pei, what''s the matter?"


    Housekeeper Pei put several pamphlets on one side of the table. "Miss Pei, this is a high-end customized wedding dress. You have a good choice in recent days."


    Wedding dress?


    Anyan suddenly some Mengquan, what wedding? She quickly moved her eyes to the wet nurse. Looking at her embarrassed expression, she guessed that there was something fishy and absolutely something she didn''t know!


    "Steward Pei, I''ll let tingxue choose. Don''t worry." Nanny responded quickly and quickly said, "it''s getting late now. Housekeeper Pei, let''s have a rest early."


    "All right." Steward Pei nodded and bowed to Anyan, "Miss, please tell me when you have chosen it. I''ll send someone to make it for you."


    Anyan nodded, did not say anything more, just said: "steward Pei, good night."

 Chapter 636

    Then, Butler Pei turned and left.


    When Butler Pei leaves, the nurse closes the door and breathes a sigh of relief, but it''s Anyan who is waiting for her next.


    "What''s going on?" Anyan looked at the nurse and asked, "what''s the situation with this wedding dress? Mammy, make it clear


    Nanny looked at Anyan and quickly made a "Shh" movement towards her. Then she opened the bedroom door in a hurry. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping outside, nanny was relieved and locked the door.


    She looked embarrassed and did not dare to look at Anyan.


    "Say it Anyan asked again.


    This time, the wet nurse has made an unexpected move, she "plop" a kneel in front of an Yan, the head is still low, dare not look at her.


    Anyan was frightened by the nurse''s action. She immediately stood up from the wheelchair and immediately reached out to help the nurse.


    "Mammy, what are you doing? Get up quickly. How can you kneel to me? "


    "Miss mu." Nanny is not willing to get up, she reached out to hold an Yan''s arms, voice some choked up, "I''ve never knelt for anyone in my life, but this time, I must kneel to miss you!"


    "Nanny..." an Yan looked at her puzzledly, "why is this? If you have something to say, don''t kneel down! " Anyan is really in a hurry. She refuses to get up for pulling the wet nurse.


    "Miss mu, listen to what snow has been living these years. My nanny knows best. She lives in fear every day. Besides going to the supermarket nearby once a week, she has hardly been to any other place. She doesn''t even have a normal reading environment. Every time, the master invites people to teach in the villa, Because she''s the illegitimate daughter of the Naboo family. " Mammy said here, a heavy sigh.


    "Mammy, you get up and talk. Let''s talk slowly. If you kneel down and talk to me, I have to kneel down too. You are my elder. How can you kneel down to me?" Anyan has always been so kind, even if they have something to hide from her, she still can''t see a person over fifty kneel to her.


    "Mu, Miss mu, you can''t kneel to me!" Now, the nurse is a little worried.


    "If you think so, would you please stand up and talk about it?"


    Nanny nodded and stood up with Anyan''s help. She was a stubborn person. Anyan would not get up if she didn''t say so.


    "Sit down, Mammy," she said Anyan holds the hand of the wet nurse and goes to the sofa on one side.


    Nanny shook her head and refused to sit down, but Anyan gave her an order, "you just called me miss mu, then you must listen to me, I told you to sit down, sit down quickly! I don''t like talking to you standing up. How tired are you to hold your neck up? "


    When nanny heard Anyan say this, she could only nod her head and sit beside Anyan. She sighed again, and then said in a voice: "because of her illegitimate daughter, once tingxue is photographed by those media paparazzi, it''s very bad for master Pei. Tingxue knows this in her heart, so she has spent almost all these years in the villa, although she has rich food and rich clothes She doesn''t worry about food and clothing, but she doesn''t even have the most basic freedom. "


    Anyan nods, can imagine Pei tingxue over the past few years is what kind of life, surface scenery, what to have, but in fact it is nothing, nothing.


    "Who would have thought that the master would pass the position of the master to tingxue? When I heard the news, my first reaction was that it was too difficult for tingxue... The master also considered this, so..."


    Words, but summer stops.


    "So what?" An Yan asked.


    "So the master has arranged a fiance for tingxue, who is about to get married."


    "What did you say?" Anyan looked at the nurse in shock, "according to your meaning, I appear here instead of tingxue, so I have to marry the man arranged by master Pei? This is the 21st century. Is it still popular for parents to arrange marriage? "


    "This is the family. The head of the Naboo family has no right to decide his own marriage. This is the rule left by generations."


    "What kind of rules is that?" An Yan couldn''t help but burst out rude, it was unbearable, "how can there be such ridiculous rules? Two people who don''t have love, even haven''t met each other, are going to get married and have children? It''s a fable


    "The person in charge of the family who made this rule also took this into consideration, so he would give seven days to get along with each other and get familiar with each other."


    "Seven days?" Anyan was speechless, muttering in a low voice, "the time given is really long enough..."


    "Miss mu, please calm down. Before I told you, tingxue and I were worried that you would give up. But now, except you, there is no better and more capable person to replace tingxue. Tingxue knows that this is her selfish intention, and she feels very sorry for you..."


    Anyan took a few deep breaths and tried to stabilize her mood. Looking at the nurse in front of her, she calmly asked, "so, who is Pei tingxue''s fiance?"


    "This man, you have met Miss Mu just now."


    "I''ve just met so many people, old and small. How can I know which one?"


    The wet nurse coughed a few times, and felt that what Anyan said was reasonable. Then she told her truthfully, "master Yan."


    "..." Anyan was confused, but she couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Miss mu, what''s the matter with you?" Nanny reached out and waved in front of Anyan, calling her out.


    Anyan looked at the nurse and shook her head. "No, nothing. I was just shocked. I didn''t expect that master Pei would let Pei tingxue marry this young master Yan. After all, I saw that he had an adopted son today."


    "This is also the family rule. When the family must marry the CEO of Nabo group, now the CEO of Nabo group is young master Yan, so tingxue must marry him."


    "Yes, isn''t it? Will master Yan like it? "


    "That''s not what we can know, but in men''s eyes, power is above everything else, and nothing can''t be sacrificed, including marriage and love."


    "Do you mean master Yan is willing?"


    "Yes." The nurse nodded, "I haven''t seen young master Yan resist, and if I marry tingxue, I have the whole Nabo family. It''s a big business."


    An Yan''s mouth slightly twitched a few times, it is really no way to refute the words of the wet nurse.


    Yes, it''s a big deal! If you can get Nabo family and a beautiful wife at the same time, a fool will resist!

 Chapter 637

    He Junshen!


    Anyan gas teeth, the first time in my mind emerged these three words!


    If she doesn''t come here for the goods that SNZ plutocrats were detained by Nabo family, if it''s not a mistake, she will enter the manor instead of Pei tingxue, then he Junshen will marry Pei tingxue himself!


    "What are you thinking, Miss mu? Why do you look so ugly? Has anyone offended you? " Seeing that Anyan didn''t say a word, the wet nurse said again, "I''ve heard about it just now. The master''s relatives are vicious, but miss Mu handled it very well. Don''t take it seriously. They are really scared by you tonight."


    After Anyan came back to her mind, she laughed at the nurse. "I just thought, are you sure you want a big belly woman to marry on her behalf?"


    "Miss Mu''s stomach is not obvious now. If you are willing to marry on your behalf, it''s best. But if you are not willing, you have to think of another way. However, Miss mu can bewilder Mr. Yan on the wedding night, and Mr. Yan''s business is busy, and he can''t often fulfill his duties as a husband and wife. So at that time, it can be said that the child belongs to Mr. Yan. After she is pregnant, Ms. Mu has reason not to let Mr. Yan touch her. This is also killing two birds with one stone. "


    "It''s Pei tingxue''s idea." Anyan''s tone is determined. Nanny is straightforward and has no plan. It''s impossible to think of such an idea.


    But this Pei tingxue, to treat her differently, she may be cowardly fear in the face of Pei family, but she is absolutely not without mind.


    "Miss mu, listen to Xue. If Miss Mu is willing, she will give you a hundred million gift."


    "Money, I don''t need it. I just want the goods that SNZ chaebols have been detained." That''s why she came to n city, but who would have thought that she would meet he Junshen? Who would have thought that he Junshen would pretend not to know her?


    The wet nurse was shocked when she heard Anyan say this, and then she said again: "is Miss mu... Unwilling? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to leave here now. After all, this is the Nabo family. It''s not a place to come and go as soon as you want. "


    Anyan knows that she has been cheated when she hears that. Pei tingxue has something to hide from her. She wants to push her into the fire pit and make her a surrogate. But who can think that Pei Yansheng is he Junshen?


    But Pei tingxue''s behavior, Anyan can''t agree with it. At this time, Anyan knows that Pei tingxue has already thought of this problem when she hears the nurse''s words. It''s hard for her to leave here now!


    "I promise."


    Why not marry he Junshen? She has no reason to refuse! As long as the object is he Junshen, it doesn''t matter whether he marries him in any capacity. Is it better than letting Pei tingxue marry her man?


    There was a problem with the deal from the beginning. The problem was that Pei tingxue was not sincere enough, but now it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she knew Pei Yansheng was he Junshen. What else could she be afraid of?


    Mammy stagnated in place for a long time, did not expect Anyan would agree.


    With tears in her eyes, she grasped Anyan''s hand tightly. "Miss mu, is this true? Isn''t it because I''m old and I don''t like my ears? You, are you really... Have you agreed to marry master Yan instead of tingxue? "


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, "you didn''t hear me wrong."


    "Thank you so much, Miss mu." "Thank you very much," she said


    Anyan shook his head, "don''t thank me, just like I said before, just take what you need. I heard right just now. You said that if I married master Yan instead of her, she would give me 100 million as a gift of thanks? "


    "Yes." The nurse replied positively, "this is the miss''s thanks to you."


    "Tell Pei tingxue to prepare the money and ask her to remit it to my account on the day I marry master Yan." Anyan plans to spend the 100 million yuan on the newly built welfare homes and those orphans.


    "Good." The nurse nodded, "this is what Miss Mu deserves."


    "Well, you can go and have a rest." Anyan looked at the nurse and nodded to her, "I''m a little sleepy, too." And she yawned.


    The nurse was in a good mood and nodded repeatedly, "OK, Miss mu, I live next door to you. If you ring the bell, I can hear it. This is also the reason why housekeeper Pei considers it convenient for me to take care of you."


    "Well." Anyan nodded, "I know."


    "That Mu young lady early rest, remember tomorrow morning eight o''clock..." mammy is still not at ease of enjoin an Yan.


    "I know that Pei tingxue must have got up at 8 o''clock. I have written it down. You can rest assured to go to bed."


    "Yes, Miss mu." The nurse nodded happily, "good night, Miss mu."


    "Well, good night." After Anyan answered, the nurse left the bedroom.


    After the door closed, Ann reached out to the abdomen, and even the flat belly showed no sign of pregnancy. The baby was really awesome.


    She opened the luggage bag and took out the medicine that Ning Huan had given her. After swallowing the pills, she sat in the wheelchair again. Her white and slender fingers gently knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair and her eyes fell on her abdomen.


    "Baby, what do you say if your father doesn''t recognize us?" Anyan pursed her lower lip, then she "hummed" twice, the corner of her mouth rose, and said with a bad smile: "ah Shen, if you don''t recognize me and baby, I''ll try my best to toss you around. This is the consequence of offending your woman and your child! Don''t give you some color to see, really when we two good bully? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the man in the bedroom on the east side frowned. She looked at the documents she had sent and browsed them all night. But at last, she left her pen and didn''t want to continue to read them.


    He closed the document, threw it on one side, got up and went to the French window, looked at the tranquility of the manor, and lit a cigarette.


    "Damn it He cursed angrily, and even the smoke could not calm his anger.


    This damned little woman, does she know what she''s doing? To enter the manor instead of Pei tingxue means that she has to carry all the following dangers and emergencies instead of Pei tingxue. Did she know she had another one in her stomach? Did he know that she was in danger and he would be at a loss?


    Thinking of this, he Junshen''s eyebrows tightened, and a rare look of sadness appeared on his handsome face.


    He twisted out the smoke and threw it into the ashtray on one side


    At last, he sighed helplessly. This is probably the so-called spoiled woman. She has to be spoiled when she kneels down.

 Chapter 638

    Now what he has to do is to eliminate all possible dangers for her while concealing her identity.


    The original Pei tingxue, he promised Pei Wenmo to protect her safety, but now the Pei tingxue, more than protection is so simple? She is his life, even if he has only one breath left, he has to protect it! And it''s safe!


    There are too many important things at the end of the day, but no matter how important they are, they are not as important as their wives.


    ¡­¡­


    An Yan, who was standing by the window, sneezed suddenly. She thought she had a cold. She poured several mouthfuls of warm water in a hurry. She didn''t dare to walk around the window. She was lying in bed.


    She looked at the exquisite pattern on the ceiling, but she couldn''t sleep. Her head was full of the image of he Junshen


    "Baby, your father is so tired. Your mother is going to sleep, and he is still wandering in your mother''s mind. How can you sleep well?"


    An Yan is angry, simply sit up, put on cotton yarn, and then sit in a wheelchair, left the bedroom.


    She remembers that he Junshen''s bedroom is in the East. After looking at the environment of the villa, an Yan determines that there is only one room in the East. She turns her wheelchair and walks quietly to the East


    Arriving in the East bedroom, she knocked on the door without fear.


    But just after she knocked on the door, the door of the bedroom suddenly opened, and a great figure came into view.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen who appears in front of him and immediately smiles at him. Even if he can''t see her smile clearly, her beautiful eyes are full of smile.


    "Master Yan." Anyan called him out in a sweet voice.


    "Miss Pei, don''t you rest so late?" After the voice fell, he turned and walked towards the room, without the slightest intention of helping her push the wheelchair.


    An Yan looked at his back and muttered in a low voice: "there is no gentlemanly demeanor."


    "Gentlemanly?" Even if she whispered it, he Yunshen still heard it clearly.


    "Yes." Anyan simply said, "shouldn''t you push the wheelchair for me?"


    Then you have to be disabled!


    He Junshen reluctantly turned his back to her and said in a slow voice: "you can go to the room from the south to the east by yourself. These steps are not worth mentioning to you at all."


    "..." an Yanrong, this guy! She can only eat shriveled, turning the wheelchair into the room.


    "Late at night, it''s not good for a single man and a few girls to live in the same room. Miss Pei, please go back."


    Grandma!


    No sooner had she wheeled her wheelchair into his bedroom than he ordered her to leave? Then why did you let her in?


    Then, an Yan refused to be outdone and said, "what''s wrong? Is master Yan worried about the bad influence? But you forget that we are about to get married. We are now unmarried and living in the same room. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. Besides, I''m here to find master Yan! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course, how else could you come to find master Yan?" Voice falls, an Yan is sweet voice way again, "I this have difficulty, the first thought is you this fiance! You see how much I care about you? "


    Then she turned her wheelchair to reach he Junshen. Sitting in the wheelchair, she looked up at him and said with a smile, "young master Yan, you are very much like my ex boyfriend."


    "Ex boyfriend?" He Yun deep brow a Cu, just that cold light appearance suddenly disappeared.


    He Junshen, I''ll let you do it, and I''ll let you do it! I see when you''re going to put it on!


    "Yes, my ex boyfriend is so similar to master Yan. Even if he is wearing a mask, I think he is very similar." Anyan nodded, "I want to ask Master Yan a few questions. Please answer me truthfully."


    Heyun felt that his temples were beating. He was completely annoyed by the little woman in front of him! He became her ex boyfriend? Thanks for what she said!


    "He said He Junshen agreed.


    Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at him and asked, "don''t you wonder when I have an ex boyfriend?"


    "I have no right to interfere in Miss Pei''s private life, let alone in the past."


    How generous he is! Before that, when she lost her memory, he knocked over the vinegar jar, all kinds of jealousy, all kinds of tossing her?


    An Yan smiles and nods with approval, "yes, it''s unnecessary to ask more about the past."


    "But I want to ask young master Yan, how many women have you slept with? Is waist strength good? How about persistence? I feel that master Yan''s cold and light appearance is completely the representative of the Department of abstinence. Do you need me to arrange the examination for you in the men''s hospital? "


    Anyan swears that she has never said such shameful words before. In order to motivate him, she has already fought!


    He Junshen just slightly frowned, no other reaction, still calm.


    "Miss Pei wants to know?"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, pretending to be very serious, and her tone became serious. "Now, of course, I have to ask about the happiness after this. I''m worried that the masked man my father found for me is powerful in business and like a soft footed shrimp in bed. What can I do? If a couple''s life is not good, they will come to the end of their marriage. Master Yan knows that, right


    Speaking of this, Anyan almost couldn''t help laughing, but she tried to hide her smile, her expression was very anxious.


    He Yun looked at her deeply, his mouth slightly crooked, and replied: "if you sleep too little, you can''t do it. Don''t blame Miss Pei. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry. Everything is normal."


    Ten or so?


    Anyan''s expression was stiff in an instant. Fortunately, she was covered by the veil, otherwise she would be seen through by him.


    He Yun looked at her deeply and continued to add fuel to the fire. "After all, there''s a problem, and it''s impossible to sleep with more than ten women."


    This time, he was completely against the army! Anyan feels angry and thinks of beating him!


    "I didn''t expect that master Yan was still the representative of slag man!" Anyan gritted her teeth, and her tone was already a little angry.


    "Miss Pei is flattering." He Yun looked at her deeply and knew that she wanted to beat him severely now, but he was calm to the extreme.


    How dare this little woman be angry with him? She probably forgot that the ex boyfriend she was talking about just now is not easy to provoke!


    Anyan grits his teeth, hejunshen, you are very good!


    This round, she can only be defeated!


    "I hope young master Yan will be clean from now on. Nabo family can''t afford to lose this man." Anyan dropped the "warning" of this sentence and turned to push the wheelchair out of the room.


    But at this moment, he Junshen stepped forward and pushed her toward the south bedroom.

 Chapter 639

    An Yan was stunned and asked, "how can master Yan be a gentleman now?"


    "I think Miss Pei is too angry to push the wheelchair."


    "Anyan really wants to hit him!


    He Junshen, you big bastard!


    After arriving in Anyan''s bedroom, he Junshen pushes the wheelchair to the bedside and reaches out to pick her up from the wheelchair.


    Their distance is too close, so close that Anyan suddenly forgot to breathe, staring at him with a mask.


    When she reached out to lift the mask, she was already lying on the soft bed, and her small hand was held by his broad hand.


    The warmth of his hand came quickly.


    "Since master Yan cares so much for my fiancee, please take me to the wheelchair every morning and to the bed at night." Anyan made a rude voice. Without waiting for hejunshen to speak, she directly said, "I''ll thank Master Yan in advance. After all, the wet nurse is old, so it''s not easy to carry me around. As for the male bodyguards, after all, men and women don''t give and receive each other, so I think it''s the most suitable for master Yan."


    "Miss Pei has opened her mouth. I have no reason to refuse."


    "Thank you very much, master Yan."


    "Well." Heyun nodded his head slightly, a cunning light flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared, "it''s late, have a rest early." After the voice dropped, he turned and walked directly to the door of the bedroom.


    Anyan looked at his left back, "hum" twice, but also installed, installed like, see you installed to when!


    Anyan stretched out her hand to pull the quilt, lay on the bed and fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took before she closed her beautiful eyes and fell asleep.


    She breathed evenly, and the floor lamp in the room was turned to the darkest. He Junshen didn''t leave, but entered the room again after she fell asleep.


    He stood by the bed, looking at her face with a mask, frowning and stretching out involuntarily.


    I don''t know how long he looked, until he bowed his head, kissed her smooth forehead, tucked her back, and then turned away.


    The man lying on the bed was fast asleep and didn''t know that the man had come in.


    The next morning.


    As soon as Anyan woke up, she heard a conversation outside the door.


    "Master Yan, why did you come early?" The voice of the wet nurse sounded outside the door.


    "Is she awake?" He Yun asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve just got up. I haven''t seen it in the lady''s room yet, but it''s almost time to wake up. The lady must be at the dining table at 8 o''clock every day. It''s more than 7 o''clock now."


    "Well." Heyun nodded slightly, then walked towards the bedroom.


    The nurse was a little worried and followed him, "young master Yan, what can I do for you when you come to see the young lady in the morning?"


    Just as the nanny''s voice had just fallen, Anyan had already propped up her body and looked at hejunshen who appeared in her sight.


    "Mammy, I''m awake. You can get me some clothes."


    "Yes, miss." The nurse nodded and looked anxiously at Anyan, then turned and walked towards the cloakroom on one side.


    An Yan pretends that his legs can''t move, looks at he Junshen in front of him and waves to him.


    "Young master Yan, the fiance, is really conscientious. He came to me early in the morning. Is he going to take me to the wheelchair?"


    "Isn''t that what you asked for?" He Junshen asked her, this little woman is really more and more skin, it seems that he really dotes on her, now she is more and more lawless.


    "I asked for it, but I didn''t expect that master Yan would agree. It seems that he will definitely be a good husband in the future! No wonder I''ve been able to sleep more than ten women before. It''s so charming and considerate


    He Yun said with a deep smile, "are you going to have such a tit for tat with me in the early morning? If I remember correctly, we haven''t known each other for more than 24 hours. "


    "I think we''ve known each other for generations."


    His face is expressionless, thin lips slightly open: "it seems that Miss Pei likes jellyfish very much."


    "What?" An Yan doesn''t understand.


    "Stung to hallucination." When he said this, he actually forbeared to smile.


    "..." an Yan was angry, "what are you still doing? Come and hold me! I''m going to the bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face. "


    He Junshen, you wait for me, I don''t believe you''ve been in the name of Pei Yansheng all your life, I don''t believe you''ve never recognized me all your life!


    He walked over without expression, reached out and picked Anyan up from the bed, then put her into the wheelchair, and then pushed the wheelchair towards the bathroom.


    Pass toothbrush cup, squeeze toothpaste, everything is so skilled.


    Anyan looked at his skillful action, and couldn''t come back.


    "What are you looking at?" He Jun looked at her deeply.


    Anyan shook his head. "Once upon a time, there was a person who did this to me, but that person will soon become someone else''s fiance."


    She can''t tell whether she is testing him or showing her true feelings, but it''s hard for her to think that he married Pei tingxue. However, she feels lucky to think that she is here instead of Pei tingxue. Such ambivalence is really complicated.


    "Is it?"


    "Well."


    "That''s a pity." He Junshen finished these four words and turned to leave the bathroom.


    Just out of the bathroom door, just met the wet nurse.


    "You change her clothes."


    "Yes, master Yan, please rest assured." When the nurse answered, she immediately went into the bathroom.


    He Yun deeply looked at the closed bathroom door, frowned involuntarily, and said in a low voice: "fool, who am I going to marry? Don''t you know?"


    Then he stepped out of the bedroom and headed for the elevator.


    At this point, in the bathroom.


    Nanny quickly handed the clothes to Anyan, and then asked: "Miss mu, didn''t show any horse feet?"


    An Yan calmly shakes his head, "no, you can rest assured."


    "It''s really strange. How could master Yan come here early in the morning?" The nurse was very worried, "won''t you find anything? This young master Yan is a person valued by the master. It can be seen that he is powerful. I am really worried about him... "


    "No way." Anyan can only pacify the wet nurse and say, "if you see it, he has already exposed me. Why wait until now?"


    "Miss Mu said the same thing."


    "Well." Anyan nods and takes the clothes from the wet nurse.


    At eight o''clock, nanny is going to push Anyan downstairs, but Anyan stops her.


    "Wait a minute."


    "It''s already eight o''clock, and breakfast time at the manor is approaching."


    "Tell them to wait." Anyan very calm said, and then said again, "Mammy, Pei tingxue was shot before the clothes are still left?"


    "Keep it." The nurse nodded. "It was evidence at that time, so I kept it all the time."

 Chapter 640

    "You take this dress."


    "Miss mu, what do you want this dress for?" The wet nurse was puzzled and asked, "the clothes are all bloodstains. It''s useless."


    "I have my use, and then you will know."


    "Good." Mammy did not ask, I believe Anyan nodded, after all, she agreed to marry, she has no reason not to believe her.


    About half an hour later, the servant went upstairs for many times, but Anyan still didn''t mean to go downstairs.


    "Miss mu, it''s almost half past eight, and the servant has gone upstairs for three or four times."


    "Well, I know." Anyan is very calm, but still does not mean to go downstairs.


    "Miss mu, don''t you want to go down?"


    "Well." Anyan nodded, "wait."


    Anyan said so, the nurse can''t say anything more, can only stand on one side in embarrassment and continue to wait.


    At eight forty-five, a quarter of an hour later, an Yan said in a voice: "Mammy, go downstairs."


    "Good." Mammy agreed, pushing Anyan to the direction of the elevator.


    At 8:48, Anyan appeared in the elevator, and everyone was seated, waiting for about three quarters of an hour.


    He Junshen''s face was calm, and Pei Yihao didn''t have any expression. He just looked at his mobile phone. As for the others, when they saw an Yan, they naturally showed their disgust.


    "What time is it? How did you come? " Pei Yu was very upset and said, "don''t you have any rules? I don''t know. Eight ten is breakfast time? "


    There is a rule in the manor that you must make good use of breakfast before you do your own things. There is no special case and you can''t be absent. Now Anyan has delayed them for more than half an hour.


    "Well, Pei Yu, say a few words." Aunt looked at Pei Yu and shook her head at him.


    Anyan arrived at the seat of the head of the family, looked at the full table of breakfast, and said with a smile: "it seems that the second brother has forgotten who is the head of the family."


    "Don''t beat me with the family leader!" Pei Yu angrily scolded, "but is illegitimate daughter, also don''t know what you look like?"


    "To be the head of the Naboo family is a very impressive thing in itself." Anyan should be kind.


    "You Pei Yu was speechless.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s have breakfast." Auntie comes up again to make ends meet.


    Except for he Junshen and Pei Yihao, other people didn''t say a word, but their expressions and eyes supported Pei Yu, but they didn''t dare to say a word because of an Yan''s status as the leader of the family.


    This breakfast, eat incomparably silent, Anyan observed everyone''s expression.


    Who is the killer who hurt Pei tingxue? Now it seems that Pei Yu is very suspicious.


    "I''m still an elder. Now that the master is gone, I''ll stand up and say something." The aunt put down her knife and fork and said in a very elegant voice, "the master''s will has been made very clear, Pei... Tingxue is going to marry Yan Sheng. Before he died, the master sent housekeeper Pei to clean up Nabo Island, and specially prepared for you two. These seven days, you are going to live on the island, so you are familiar with the couple''s life in advance."


    Anyan heard this, holding a fork hand slightly stunned, did not expect that this Pei Wenmo really want he Junshen and Pei tingxue to cultivate feelings, is completely sincere to marry his daughter to him, when the father is really thoughtful for her daughter!


    "Seven days later, there will be a wedding in this manor. Listen to snow, what kind of wedding do you want? You tell auntie, Auntie will make arrangements for you. Now that everyone has gone, there is no need to go into the past. I''m your half mom. You tell me the requirements of the wedding, and I''ll let someone make arrangements for you in these seven days. " Aunt''s appearance is very sincere, in these hateful eyes suddenly emerge such goodwill, but let an Yan some not used to.


    This aunt, she only saw in the photo yesterday, has no in-depth understanding of her, Pei tingxue is not familiar with her, so she did not say much.


    Anyan leisurely, calm told: "do not need a special grand wedding, there is no need for this."


    "Well, I''ll let them arrange it according to your request. Housekeeper Pei gave you the wedding dress brochure last night, didn''t he? Do you have a favorite style? These are all the latest styles at the moment, and they are also the final products of well-known designers, which are not easy to take out. "


    "I haven''t had time to see it. There were more important things to do last night." With that, Anyan specially looked at hejunshen.


    He was still an ascetic face, with no expression.


    "Take time to have a look and tell me as soon as possible that the wedding dress will be made in seven days. The time is still very tight."


    Anyan nodded, "I know."


    "The departure time is set for tomorrow afternoon. Everything has been arranged. I have also told Yan Sheng."


    "Well." Anyan answered again, "thank you for your busy work. These two brothers have broken my heart. Now I have another one. It''s really hard." Anyan''s words are full of words.


    Although Pei Yu and Pei Jing have no outstanding ability, they are not stupid. Pei Jing just takes a look at an Yan. Even if there is any dissatisfaction, they just hide it, but Pei Yu suddenly drops his knife and fork.


    "Pei tingxue, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you understand the literal meaning? Do you want me to repeat that? And I''m talking to my aunt. Do you think it''s appropriate to interrupt at this time? "


    "Well, Pei Yu, talk to your sister." Aunt still keeps her scholarly appearance, a look is the family girl background, "you are the elder brother in the end, everything let a little sister, as the elder brother, how always and sister care?"


    "Mom, why are you still talking for her?" Pei Yu''s face changed. He didn''t expect that his mother would speak for outsiders.


    "Mom didn''t help anyone to speak, just to say a fact, you don''t and your sister so serious, she is your sister, not your enemy."


    "I see." Pei Yu can only nod, but his expression is still very dissatisfied, and even glares at an Yan fiercely. His eyes seem to tell her: be careful!


    "Second brother, I want to drink honey lemonade. It''s on your right. Please pour me a cup."


    Don''t you agree? That''s a coincidence. She specializes in all kinds of diseases!


    "You Pei Yu obviously didn''t want to fall.


    At this time, Pei Yihao poured a cup with a smile, and then handed it to an Yan, "tell me what you want to drink and what you want to eat, and I''ll get it for you." Pei Yihao is here to make ends meet.

 Chapter 641

    "Thank you. People with gentlemanly demeanor are better, and they are more handsome than ordinary people." Anyan praises Pei Yihao.


    Her praise not only made Pei Yu and others sitting on one side black, but also made he Yun''s deep eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. His knuckles began to turn white. He just looked at everything in front of him without expression, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Pei Yihao nodded with a smile. "I''m glad to accept your praise, but now I have to introduce myself. Don''t you know who I am?"


    "I know." Anyan is sure to make a sound.


    "Do you know who I am? How can miss Pei know such a nobody as me? " Pei Yihao smiles. Although he laughs at himself, he still looks like sunshine.


    "You are such a handsome and charming man, how can I not know who you are?" Anyan praises Pei Yihao impolitely, but Yu Guang pays attention to the change of he Junshen''s expression.


    He Junshen still has no expression, calmly eating breakfast, this time, an Yan is a little angry.


    Doesn''t that work? Is this man pretending or amnesia? Anyan really has to doubt her previous guess! He won''t really lose his memory, will he?


    Look at his look is so light, even if wearing a mask, but not so no mood fluctuations, right? Is that really strange? Is she praising others enough?


    "So who am I?" Pei Yihao looked at an Yan and asked her with a smile.


    "Pei Yihao, Master Yi." After Anyan came back to his mind, he replied positively.


    Pei Yihao immediately laughed and clapped his hands to an Yan. "It seems that Miss Pei knew something about me before."


    "It''s time to know something about handsome guys. Who doesn''t want to know about handsome guys?" She was wearing a veil, but Pei Yihao also laughed with her beautiful eyes.


    "But I don''t know much about Miss Pei. I hope I can get to know you in the future. You are really interesting and interest me a lot."


    "Good." Anyan nodded and replied with a smile, "it''s going to be a long time. There must be this opportunity."


    Pei Yihao also nodded with a smile.


    After breakfast, he Junshen got up first and left. When he got up, the others left one after another.


    "Pei Yansheng." Pei Yihao called out to him.


    "What''s the matter?" He stopped.


    "I''ll go with you to the group."


    "Whatever you want." He just coldly back to two words, and then walk towards the villa.


    Pei Yihao couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t think much about it, so he followed up.


    "Listen to the snow." Aunt went to an Yan and called out to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Anyan looks at her calmly.


    "Don''t worry about what your second brother said just now. If he said anything to offend you, my aunt is here to apologize to you."


    Apologizing? Anyan looks at the aunt in front of her. She''s a little confused. Shouldn''t she hate her very much? But now... It seems to be quite the opposite. Is it true that, as she said, people have already left, so everything is gone? But can the hatred of seizing husband be put down so easily?


    Anyan shook her head. "Aunt, it''s all from her own family. I won''t take it to heart. Next, I''m going to have to worry about the wedding. Don''t be extravagant. Everything is simple. Dad just left... "


    She nodded, looking haggard. "I know what you mean."


    "Then I''ll be here to thank you." Anyan nodded and looked at the nanny standing not far away.


    The nurse pushed the wheelchair and took Anyan upstairs.


    "Have you contacted Pei tingxue for tomorrow''s funeral?" After entering the bedroom, Anyan asks the nurse.


    The nurse nodded, "I''ve already contacted tingxue. I''ll arrange the young lady on the second floor. It won''t attract people''s attention."


    "Well."


    "Miss mu, I''ve sent someone to deliver that bloody dress."


    "Give it to me."


    Nanny immediately handed the bloody clothes to Anyan.


    Anyan looks at a large bloodstain dyed open, frowning delicate eyebrows, as if thinking.


    Nanny didn''t know what Anyan was going to do. She looked at her suspiciously, "Miss mu, what are you going to do?"


    "Mammy, do you think the killer would be shocked when he saw this dress?"


    "Sure, this dress was worn on the night when tingxue was shot and disfigured!"


    "That''s right."


    Mammy this suddenly realized, "Miss Mu is to put on this dress to try to see whose reaction is the most abnormal?"


    Anyan nods.


    "Miss mu, you are so clever!" Nanny praised Anyan.


    "A piece of clothing may not be able to catch the murderer, at least let us lock a few suspects and narrow the scope." An Yan looks at the dress dyed red in her hand and purses her lower lip.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait until dinner time, an Yan is still late, people wait for about 20 minutes.


    She appeared in front of the crowd in this bloody dress, but it startled many people present.


    Aunt saw Anyan wearing clothes, chopsticks in her hands fell down directly, "listen to snow, how can you dress like this to go downstairs? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s out of fashion, dressed like this!" Pei Yu''s expression is still astonished, very uncomfortable voice.


    "Do you want dinner?" Pei Jing agrees.


    "It''s too much to dress like this, isn''t it? Your elders are still eating! " Pei Zhenheng is also very unhappy voice, breakfast has let him quite dissatisfied, now Anyan wearing blood clothes appear, he is feel bad luck.


    "That is to say, how can you dress like this? As soon as the elder brother left, you came to the restaurant wearing a bloody dress. What a bad luck Lin Lushu said with Pei Zhenheng, they have a little bit of meaning.


    Pei Zhiran and his wife are silent. They just follow Pei Zhenheng to live in Nabo manor. They have no right to speak at all. In addition, Pei Zhiran didn''t dare to speak after he was severely attacked by Anyan last night.


    "This dress is the one I wore on the night when I was shot and disfigured. Now I think about it for more than a year and wear it as a souvenir."


    "I can''t eat this meal." Pei Zhenheng is the first to get up and leave.


    Aunt also immediately got up, helplessly shook her head, turned and walked towards the direction of the elevator.


    "Ma!" Pei Yu and Pei Jing yell together, but the aunt doesn''t turn back and goes upstairs.

 Chapter 642

    "Pei tingxue, you are really enough!" Pei Yu is very uncomfortable voice accused, "you just came the next day, will make the manor earth shaking?"


    "What did I do?" An Yan looks at Pei Yu and asks him calmly.


    "What did you do? You wear blood clothes into the living room, so that the family even have no idea of eating, you still have the face to ask me what you have done? Pei tingxue, are you ashamed? You are as shameless as your mother who is a junior


    The aunt left without even eating. Pei Yu, as a son, must be protecting his mother. He scolded Anyan at the first time, looked at her viciously, pointed to Anyan''s nose, and continued to scold: "you''re in a wheelchair now, it''s all your fault! You deserve it


    Pei Yu said that a black pistol had been aimed at his back.


    "Is it appropriate for young master Yu to abuse the family leader?" He Junshen''s tone was horrible to the extreme, but Zhang Junyan was still expressionless, but the special mask on his cheek was even colder.


    Pei Yu felt the gun on his back waist. He was a little scared. "Pei Yansheng, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I''m doing my duty to protect the family, don''t you see?" He Junshen asked Pei Yu again.


    Pei Yu fell into a circle all of a sudden.


    "Don''t forget, I''m my father''s own son. How can you point a gun at me?"


    "Not match, brother or brother has the final say, don''t forget, when the family is me, not you! My fiance is just fulfilling his duty to protect me now. " Anyan very impolite voice, "second brother, do you want my fiance to shoot you now, or just shut your mouth and sit down to eat?"


    "Pei tingxue, you are cruel!" Pei Yu slapped the table heavily and turned to walk upstairs.


    Anyan looks at Pei Yu''s back and feels more suspicious of him. She moves her eyes to other people. They eat in silence and say nothing.


    He Junshen has already taken out his gun. Who dares to say anything when he sees this guy at the dinner table?


    Pei Yihao laughed and said in a voice, "Yan Sheng, put away this gun. Don''t be afraid to listen to snow."


    Pei Yihao opened his mouth to shout "listen to snow". He Yun''s deep brow slightly frowned, but he didn''t have any expression and put away his gun.


    "It''s very nice of Master Yi to know that this gun will scare me. Let''s have dinner. Don''t be disturbed by some people. Today''s shrimp looks very good. I''ll peel some for you to express my gratitude." An Yan looks at Pei Yihao in front of him and smiles at him. Then she picks up the shrimp in the dish and peels it gracefully.


    "I just said that. How can I make you peel shrimp?" Pei Yihao immediately shook his head and said, "listen to snow, don''t bother."


    "Yes, yes." As an Yan said, she put the peeled shrimp on a small plate, and then handed the plate to Pei Yihao in front of her.


    Pei Yihao even said thanks, and his face turned red. After all, the first time a girl peeled shrimp for him, how could he be calm? That big white tooth has been exposed for a long time. Don''t mention how happy you are.


    Anyan pays attention to Heyun''s deep expression. Seeing that he is still eating dinner calmly, she is angry.


    Really no response at all? His woman is peeling shrimp for another man! He can''t even show the slightest bit of anger?


    After the dinner, Anyan didn''t rush to go upstairs. Instead, she went into the courtyard of the manor and watched the trees and plants in the courtyard, blowing the night wind. She couldn''t calm down.


    Who is it? Who is the murderer who hurt Pei tingxue?


    Pei Yu? Is it really him?


    "How do you blow here?" Nanny see no one around, immediately forward to push the wheelchair, intend to push Anyan into the room.


    "Mammy." Anyan stopped the nurse, stopped the wheelchair, "now look down, who do you think is the killer?"


    The nurse shook her head. "I always think everyone here is suspicious. Looking at the second young master''s emotion, he is the most excited one. His suspicion is a little big."


    "Yes, I also think Pei Yu is very suspicious, but there is always a feeling that I can''t say." As soon as Anyan looked up, he saw Pei Yihao coming out of the living room.


    "Nanny, here comes Pei Yihao." Anyan muttered in a low voice and told the nurse not to go on.


    After the nurse noticed Pei Yihao, she immediately nodded to him, "good evening, young master Yi."


    "Well, good evening." Pei Yihao nodded with a smile, still looking kind.


    "Mammy, you go down first."


    "Yes, miss." The nurse answered and turned to one side.


    Looking at Anyan''s nurse, Pei Yihao said again: "how do you know I have something to say to you?"


    "You''ve come up to me, but you never say anything. It must be inconvenient for the nanny to be there."


    "You''re smart."


    An Yan smiles, "should I thank Master Yi for his praise?"


    Pei Yihao laughed a few more times, always showing his trademark smile, "in fact, you are very kind."


    "Good?" Anyan shook his head. "Did Master Yi say something wrong? There is no way for good people to survive here. "


    "Yes, you are right, but you have to be like this because of the situation." Looking at Anyan, Pei Yihao said again firmly, "although I don''t know why you appear in the restaurant in this bloody dress, I don''t know why you are wearing a veil and sitting in a wheelchair, but I think you always have your reasons. It''s just that when things go to extremes, dogs will jump over the wall, not to mention people? "


    When Anyan heard Pei Yihao''s words, he immediately moved his eyes to his face. For a moment, their eyes were opposite.


    "Thank you for your reminding. It''s windy outside. I''ll go first." While Anyan was turning his wheelchair to enter the villa, Pei Yihao held the push hand of the wheelchair, then propped up on the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair and looked at Anyan.


    The distance between them is too close, close to let Anyan immediately alert.


    "Young Master Yi, men and women are not compatible. Please keep your distance from me." Anyan is very serious voice, and then intends to turn the wheelchair back a few steps.


    Pei Yihao immediately laughed and said in a voice, "thank you for peeling the shrimp. It''s delicious." Then, he released the armrest of the wheelchair, pushed the wheelchair, and took Anyan into the room.


    Why is Pei Yihao so strange?


    After entering the living room, an Yan saw he Junshen sitting not far away. She said quickly, "please send me upstairs, young master Yi."

 Chapter 643

    Pei Yihao nodded, readily agreed, and then pushed her toward the direction of the elevator, has been to send her upstairs.


    After arriving at the room, Anyan and Pei Yihao said "good night". She turned her wheelchair and closed the door.


    Just as she was about to get up and change, she heard a bang and the door opened.


    Anyan looks at he Junshen, who appears at the door of the room, and is blinded. Fortunately, she responds quickly, turns her wheelchair to face him, and asks, "what''s the matter with master Yan


    "Perform the duties of the fiance." He Yun was calm and handsome, and his thin lips opened slightly. He said this slowly, and then walked directly to an Yan.


    Before she realized what was happening, he picked her up from the wheelchair. She thought he was going to put her on the bed, but he didn''t think he was going to hold her and walk directly out of the bedroom.


    "Pei Yansheng, what are you doing?" An Yan stares round Mou son, looking at him in consternation, "where do you want to take me? Pei Yansheng, you put me down, put me down! " Now she can only pretend that her legs can''t move and push his chest.


    "Don''t move!" His tone was fierce and his face was terrible.


    He Junshen and Anyan went up to the top floor. She didn''t expect that the top floor was actually a small apron. At this time, a helicopter was parking on the apron, and the propeller was spinning, making a harsh sound.


    "Helicopter?" Anyan was even more shocked.


    He Junshen holds her directly and gets on the helicopter. The door closes slowly and Anyan sits on him. Without waiting for her to speak, he just hears him telling the pilot, "go to Nabo island."


    "Yes, master Yan." When the pilot answered, the helicopter began to rise slowly.


    "To Naboo island?" Anyan immediately asked him, "why do you want to go to Nabo island now? Isn''t that tomorrow? Isn''t Auntie scheduled for tomorrow? "


    "I''ve been informed. I''m ahead of time." He said without changing his face.


    "There''s no need to get to the evening, is there? Start all night? "


    He Yun half squinted and said: "it''s necessary."


    If you don''t advance the time, do you want to continue to look at his women and other men?


    He put her in the seat beside him and buckled her seat belt.


    "Sit down and don''t move! If you want to jump, feel free to


    "You..." an Yan is angry and jumps the plane? When she''s stupid?


    She bit her lower lip, moved her butt to keep a certain distance from him, and then moved her eyes out of the window, not looking at him.


    Although the heating in the helicopter is on, it''s at night. Anyan only wears a thin skirt and can''t stand the cold. She can''t help shivering.


    But in the next second, a big suit directly draped over her.


    "No need!" Anyan is very obstinate voice, and then directly threw the suit back to him.


    He Yun''s eyes were half narrowed, his face was cool and handsome, and he said, "put it on!"


    "I said no!" She was angry.


    He frowned and said in a cold voice, "put on your clothes or throw you out


    "Then throw me out!"


    "Yes." After Heyun answered, Anyan moved her eyes to him.


    What did the man say just now? Yes? Is he really going to throw her out?


    Then, he took an Yan into his arms and said, "if you don''t want to wear my clothes, then feel my temperature."


    "Aren''t you going to throw me out?"


    "As a businessman, you have to consider your value."


    "You think of me as something?" She was even more angry, pushing him, "you let me go, I don''t want to feel your temperature, I don''t need to feel your temperature!" She said again and again, pushing away his chest never stopped.


    He reached for her jaw and kissed her directly on the lips through the cotton yarn.


    This sudden kiss let Anyan some ring, did not wait for her reaction, heard his deep voice in her ears.


    "It seems you want to shut up in this way."


    "..." an Yan looked at him impatiently. When he was ready to make a sound, he was ready to bow his head and kiss her again.


    Anyan was so scared that she covered his thin lips with her hands. The driver was sitting in front of her. They were too close to the driver. She didn''t want to do such intimate things in front of outsiders!


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "now you know to shut up?"


    "..." an Yan gritted his teeth, didn''t say a word, and didn''t continue to push him.


    She felt his body temperature, and the whole person warmed up. The warmth seemed to pour into her heart, which made her heart in the cold zone warm.


    She pursed her lower lip and stretched out her arm under the package of his suit coat, tightly encircling his strong waist.


    Ah Shen, do you know that it''s as long as I''ve been waiting for a century to be able to return to your arms


    Heyun deeply felt the strength of the waist. He slightly hooked his lips and laughed without any trace, but no one knew except him.


    The helicopter stopped on the small apron of Nabo Island, and Anyan was carried off the helicopter by him.


    As soon as she got off the plane, she heard the sound of the rolling waves


    The layout here is very beautiful. Even at night, the lights are shining on the beach, still bright.


    The helicopter left soon, and he carried her across his arms towards a villa not far away.


    The first floor of the villa is designed with floor to ceiling windows. Before Anyan could see the interior of the villa clearly, he held her and walked towards the transparent staircase on one side. On the second floor, there was only one bedroom with privacy, in which only the inductive floor lamp was on.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding air seemed to solidify.


    "It''s time for you to rest." After he Junshen''s voice fell, he turned around and was ready to leave. But at this moment, an Yan called him out.


    "How long do you have to pretend? If I mistake anyone, I can''t mistake you! I miss you so much... I really miss you so much. "


    An Yan looks at his back, and his voice is choking.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, she said again: "do you know that after I learned about your crash, I forced myself to keep calm. I know that the news of the crash can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime. I know that the he family will become the target of public criticism, so I''m very afraid. I''ve been thinking about what you would do if you were here..."


    "You did a good job."


    This is the same as acquiescing his identity.


    Anyan shakes her head, her eyes turn red and her tears fall down.


    "I''m not good at all. I can''t do anything well without you! So, please don''t leave me, OK? "

 Chapter 644

    When he heard her cry, his brow frowned for a moment.


    "Damn it With a low curse, he turned around and took her into his arms. "Do you know I can''t see you cry the most?"


    When Anyan heard his words, she burst into tears and said, "I know, so I have to cry all the time now. Only in this way can you be soft hearted and admit that you are my ah Shen, not Pei Yansheng!"


    He took off her veil, looked at her wet face, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, bowed his head, and used the most gentle way to kiss the tears on her cheek. His eyes were full of deep feeling.


    His efforts to disguise in front of her tears, instant collapse.


    Shaking, she reached out and took off his mask. She threw it on one side angrily, and said angrily: "this broken mask blocks my husband''s face which is full of tears! I can''t even appreciate it! "


    He Yun smiles deeply, pinches the tip of Anyan''s nose, looks at her so naughty, and directly lowers his head and kisses her lips


    "Well..." an Yan''s little hand tightly grasped his shirt, and his fingers tightened the strength little by little.


    He didn''t let her go until her cheeks turned red and her breathing became difficult.


    "Is it... Safe here?" Anyan turns his head and looks around. He is worried.


    "As long as you are Pei tingxue, there can be no safe place."


    Anyan looked at him and buried his face in his chest. "You are still blaming me, blaming me for coming into Nabo family disguised as peitingxue."


    "The reason." That''s what he wants to know.


    "Since I knew the news of your accident, I knew it would be impossible to hide it. So I immediately promoted Xun fan to the position of president and made him the CEO of chaebol to stabilize the overall situation for the time being. But the goods of chaebol were detained by Nabo family, so I had to take back the goods. Coincidentally, Ning Huan and Pei tingxue knew each other, so I was recommended by her, When I see Pei tingxue, this is my deal with PEI tingxue. I enter Nabo family instead of her to help her find out the murderer. She helps me get this batch of detained goods and gives me a reward of 100 million. " Anyan tries to restrain her crying and tells him the truth.


    "You''ve done a good job with plutocrats."


    "But I never thought that you would prepare your will in advance! If I didn''t take the place of Pei tingxue to enter the Nabo family this time, don''t you plan to go back to Jingjiang in your life? "


    "The only possibility I don''t want to go back is that the city doesn''t have you." He grabbed one side of the quilt to cover her, and then reached out to hold her cool hands, covered.


    "Then why did you prepare your will in advance?" An Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "I consider that the chaebol will have turbulence. If Xun fan and you can''t handle it, then this will will play a key role."


    In fact, he has already thought about everything.


    "Because of this will, the chaebol''s shares don''t rise but fall. Now think about it, it''s all the credit of heshao. Do you need my praise?" Anyan was obviously angry when she said that.


    He Yun gave a deep smile, pinched the tip of her nose, and then said, "I''m angry and ugly. I''m not responsible."


    "Isn''t it ugly to cry like this now?"


    "Ugly." He Yun said in a very rude voice.


    "You Anyan was angry and pushed him away. "Anyway, you''ve slept with more than ten beauties. I''m sure I can''t get into your eyes."


    "I''ve slept with a few women, and you know best."


    "I don''t know how many women you''ve slept with, young master Yan!"


    "Really not clear?" He Yun raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know. How can I know how many women master Yan has slept with... Don''t master Yan say ten or so?" At the moment when Anyan''s voice fell, he Junshen''s hand moved directly to her waist.


    She is the most ticklish!


    As long as his finger moves a little, Anyan can''t stand the itching


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t... Don''t!" She curled up into a shrimp lying on the bed, "spare me, heshao, spare me... Ha ha ha..."


    "Are you sure?" He half narrowed that pair of dangerous eyes and asked her.


    "Clear, clear!" The tears of her smile had come out, and she had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    "How many women have I slept with, eh?"


    "One!" An Yan dare not have a moment delay, answer immediately.


    "Who?"


    "Mu an Yan." Now she has to answer and can only answer.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he directly oppressed her and bowed his head to kiss her sweet lips again.


    Clothes, fell on one side of the ground, as for when to fall, Anyan completely don''t know.


    "Bao, baby..." she immediately stopped.


    He picked her up as soon as she stopped.


    "What do you think I''m going to do, huh?" He asked her with an evil smile.


    "You..." an Yan blinked, speechless.


    "It''s just taking you to the bath. What''s in your head all day long?"


    An Yan was embarrassed and put her hand over her cheek. She really didn''t have the face to see anyone. "It''s not you yet!" She stammered a little.


    "What''s the matter with me, eh?" He asked her back and teased her.


    "He Junshen, you are so bad!"


    "I''m bad?" The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly deepened, and then he asked her, "so, who is the man who pursues her husband?"


    "Who, who has gone after her husband? Didn''t I meet you by mistake? This shows that we are very predestined. I don''t have to chase my husband for thousands of miles. " Anyan immediately apologized.


    "Did I say you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Anyan, this is a typical self accusation! Where''s your IQ? Why did you drop the line when you met him?


    After entering the bathroom, he held her step into the bathtub, and then took her into his arms again.


    "Come to Naboo tonight. Whose notice have you received? Tomorrow morning, master Pei''s funeral... "


    "Go back."


    "Isn''t that unnecessary? Is this really aunt''s notice? " An Yan this next reaction came over, "this won''t be your own under the notice?"


    "What do you think?" He asked her.


    Dizzy! She should have thought of it!


    "Why?" An Yan doesn''t understand.


    "She has already peeled shrimps for other men. If you don''t bring her here to calm down, who knows what she will do to irritate me?"


    "You know I''m trying to motivate you, but you don''t have any reaction in the whole process. Heshao, if you don''t want to enter the acting industry, you''ll be the Oscar winner."


    Speaking of this, Anyan is angry. She has worked hard to irritate him, in order to let him admit his identity, but he didn''t respond at all. In the end, tears are the most effective!

 Chapter 645

    If only she had known that from the beginning, she would have cried at him? It''s not as if he has been angry for so long these days, and he has spent so much time thinking to make him admit his identity.


    He Junshen, however, smiles calmly. Looking at an Yan with red eyes in his arms, he says, "I''m in the performing arts circle. Are other actors still alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He continued with a smile: "after entering the performing arts circle, there will be a group of people who will rob your husband with you. Are you sure?"


    "Forget it, you don''t think I said it!" Anyan immediately shakes her head to Heyun, then reaches out her hand and hugs him tightly, saying that she won''t let go of anything. Then, she solemnly asks, "what''s the purpose of entering Nabo family? Did you promise Mr. Pei what? You made a deal with him? "


    "Well." So far, what else can you hide from her?


    "What deal?"


    "Find out the traitor of the family, the murderer who hurt his daughter."


    "What about him? What did he give you? "


    "Give me a perfect you."


    "What do you mean?" Anyan didn''t understand, "I''m right in front of you now. I don''t need master Pei to give it!"


    He Yun smiles deeply, but he doesn''t mean to answer her again.


    "Did you find any suspicious people after you lived in the manor?"


    Anyan shook his head. "Everyone in this villa is suspected, but I always think Pei Yu''s suspicion is the biggest. Every time his reaction is the most extreme one. If it''s because of his character, he can''t react so much every time, can he?"


    "Do you think he is guilty of being a thief?"


    "Well." Anyan answered, and then said, "I think the person who hurt Pei tingxue may be Pei Yu."


    At this time, the mobile phone on one side suddenly vibrated a few times.


    He Junshen picked up his mobile phone and opened it. The whole villa and the beach came to his eyes. Several men in black were approaching the villa carefully. The number of them was about ten. They had guns in their hands and they were shining in the light.


    "Who are they?" An Yan''s expression suddenly becomes nervous, "we just arrived here less than half an hour, someone wants our lives?"


    It''s too fast, isn''t it? And look at their posture, they must have been trained, and they must have come prepared this time!


    He Junshen puts down his mobile phone, takes Anyan out of the bathtub, grabs the clothes on one side and puts them on her.


    "I said that as long as you are Pei tingxue, you will never be safe." He took her to the bedroom and put her in the bed.


    He put on a black T-shirt and trousers, then opened the cabinet on one side, pressed the button on the other side, only to hear the slight movement of the machine


    He was going downstairs with a gun.


    "Where are you going?" Anyan grabs his hand immediately.


    "These people can''t stay."


    Anyan shook her head and said in a voice: "it''s too dangerous! There are more than ten of them


    "They didn''t know there were hidden cameras on Naboo island."


    "Even if they don''t know, you can take them by surprise, but there are many of them! It''s too dangerous! I''ll go with you Voice down, an Yan immediately buckle on the robe ready to get out of bed.


    "Wait for me here." He put his hand on her shoulder and refused to let her go.


    Anyan hesitated to bite his lower lip, a face of embarrassment, "but..."


    "Don''t scare our daughter."


    "How can he Junshen''s baby be so scared?"


    "You are not afraid, I am." He is not afraid of anything. He is most afraid of their safety.


    Then he quickly walked downstairs.


    Anyan reaches out her hand and caresses her abdomen. Unexpectedly, these people are coming so fast. Who is behind the scenes?


    Three seconds later, the gun rang out!


    She was surprised, and her face turned pale. She immediately took two pistols from the cupboard, and then walked to the stairs.


    She was worried that he Junshen would be burdened, so she waited upstairs as he said. She was just in a position where she could see a man hiding behind the porch.


    Anyan looks at the location of he Junshen. After confirming that the man''s location will pose a threat to him, she calmly points the gun at the man behind the porch, and then pulls the trigger.


    "Bang" only heard a sound, the man behind the porch instantly fell to the ground, several other men realized that the bullet was fired from upstairs, and then raised their guns to shoot upstairs.


    Anyan saw them pull the trigger towards the upstairs, she immediately dodged, the bullet went through her hair, hit the wall not far away, she hid behind the wall on one side, with lingering fear.


    Only a few loud "bang bang" noises were heard. The glass stairs were hit by bullets. The glass was broken but not cracked, but the bullet holes were clearly visible.


    At this time, Anyan heard a loud bang, she quickly aimed the muzzle of the gun at the direction of the window.


    Without waiting for the other party to show up, she immediately pulled the trigger behind the cabinet on one side, and the other party directly fell outside the window. She only heard a loud noise, and most of them were dead.


    He Junshen, who is downstairs, is undoubtedly the most worried because he is worried about Anyan''s safety.


    The sound of shooting is more frequent. The sea breeze blows in through the broken window glass. Anyan just feels shivering.


    "Bang -" there was another shot. About three or five minutes later, he Junshen''s voice came from downstairs.


    "Mu Anyan!" He called out her name.


    Anyan was stunned and immediately replied, "I''m ok!" She quickly reported her safety.


    But in less than two seconds after Anyan''s voice fell, she fell into his broad arms.


    "I told you, stay upstairs! Who told you to shoot? " His expression is dignified, embraces her both arms to begin to tighten strength.


    Anyan quickly explained: "I saw that man hiding behind the porch. His position posed a threat to you. I just..."


    "Even if he shot me, you shouldn''t have pulled the trigger!"


    "Why? If I don''t get rid of him, you''ll be in danger! " She was worried about his safety. At that time, she didn''t think about herself at all!


    "You''ll expose your position. If you''re just a second late, what will happen?" He Jun asked her deeply.


    Anyan thinks about the situation of the crisis just now. If she is one second late, she will be hit by a bullet, which is beyond doubt.


    Then, she pursed her lower lip, nodded and murmured: "I know it''s dangerous, but I can''t watch you in danger. After all, you are alone, they are so many, I''m worried about you..."


    "Turn all your worries about me into your own."


    Anyan shakes her head and refuses to say anything.


    "Be obedient

 Chapter 646

    "No!" Anyan shakes her head. "After I know the news of the crash, my legs have softened. I don''t want to leave you in my life. Wherever you go, I will go. No matter where it is dangerous, I will be with you, so I can never turn my worry about you into my concern for myself, because the person I care about most is you! You said that Mu Anyan is your life, but do you know that he Junshen is also my world, no one will let his world collapse, no one will want to lose his world... "


    He reached out and pinched her chin, then bowed his head and kissed her lips


    "Well..." an Yan stretched out her hand and hugged his waist. Her body trembled slightly.


    There is always a sense of uneasiness in her heart. She doesn''t know what will happen next and what they will face next. But it''s definitely not a good omen that someone will kill them half an hour after arriving at Naboo island.


    "What are you thinking, so inattentive?" He Yun deeply put out his hand to rub her chin and asked in a very spoiled voice.


    "I''m thinking, who arranged these people? The only people who know we''ve been to Naboo all night are those who live in the manor, so... Who is it


    "I''ll go downstairs and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Anyan grabs his hand and refuses to let go of anything.


    He Yun deep smile, hand pinched pinch her nose, still doting, "go."


    "Well." Anyan nods and goes downstairs with hejunshen.


    The man lying on the ground doesn''t move. He Junshen uncovers his mask, and he doesn''t have anything to show his identity.


    Anyan went to one side and opened several other men''s masks one after another. These faces were very strange to them.


    Who are these people?


    "Heshao!" A Biao rushed into the villa and rushed to he Junshen, "he Shao, what happened? I came right after I was informed


    "You''re too late." He Yun took a deep look at the panting a Biao, and then moved his eyes to the men on the ground, "clean up here and find out their identities."


    "Yes." A Biao nodded and immediately took action.


    An Yan, standing on one side, waved to a Biao and said with a smile, "Mr. a Biao who fell into the sea area of n city, long time no see."


    After hearing the voice, a Biao was stunned in the same place. He looked not far away in amazement. When he saw an Yan, he said with a quick smile: "mu, Miss mu, you are teasing me again."


    "You''re lucky that I didn''t shoot you! How dare you unite with Heyun to lie to me? "


    "Cough, Miss mu, doesn''t he Shao mean that? If you want to shoot, you also aim at heshao. I am a poor bodyguard. I can only obey heshao''s orders. "


    "Why am I aiming at him? Have you ever seen a woman shoot at her man? "


    "Cough..." a Biao nearly fainted, "so he shot at me, the poor bodyguard..."


    At this time, an Yan suddenly raised his pistol, aimed at a Biao''s direction and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang", a Biao immediately hugged his head.


    "Miss mu, spare your life!" As soon as a Biao''s begging voice came to mind, he heard a "plop", and the man with the mask fell to the ground again.


    A Biao realized that an Yan had just saved him, otherwise he would have fallen into a pool of blood now.


    "Haha, I knew Miss Mu was a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. Thank you for saving her life!" A Biao touched the cuntou and said thanks with a smile.


    An Yan looked at a Biao in front of him and shrugged helplessly. "I don''t need to do it at all. After I go back, someone will clean you up."


    A Biao suddenly did not understand, stupefied a few seconds, looking at an Yan.


    "You''d better get to work. There''s another one in the garden outside."


    "Yes, Miss mu." A Biao nodded, with a few trusted bodyguards began to work.


    "Come here." He smiles and reaches for an Yan.


    She quickly put her little hand in the palm of his hand, and then walked to his side.


    When the whole villa is cleaned up, he Junshen takes Anyan to the second floor.


    "Ah Shen, do you have anyone to doubt?"


    "As you said, everyone is suspect."


    It''s because everyone is suspected that we can''t determine the target now.


    This night, an Yan thought she would not sleep, but did not expect to sleep in his arms particularly at ease, such peace of mind, only he can give.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when an Yan woke up, he was already in the helicopter.


    After arriving at Naber manor, he took her out of the helicopter.


    As soon as I got off the plane, I saw my aunt with Pei Jing and Pei Yu standing on one side of the small apron.


    "I''m back." The aunt walked up with a smile, "Yan Sheng, why do you suddenly think of taking tingxue to Nabo island at night? I haven''t had it arranged yet! It''s going to be arranged this morning! "


    "I''ve had it arranged in advance. Thank you for your trouble."


    "Don''t worry, that''s what I should do." The aunt gave Heyun a deep smile, then looked at Anyan in his arms, "listen to snow, how about Nabo island?"


    "Very good." Anyan replied with a smile, "and as soon as we arrived, someone couldn''t wait to give me a big surprise."


    "What''s the surprise?" She asked.


    "Shooting." An Yan does not conceal, slowly says these two words.


    Aunt''s face suddenly changed, "how can such a thing happen? Where''s the security of Naboo island? I''ll have it arranged today! "


    "No, ma''am, all the people who came yesterday have been solved by Yan Sheng. The fiance my father chose for me must have the ability to protect me. I don''t need to use so many resources, otherwise my second brother will say that I''m making a mountain out of a molehill. "


    "You Pei Yu stood not far away, his face livid, "my mother wants to kindly arrange security for you, even if you don''t appreciate it, but also to me?"


    "Isn''t that what the second brother meant? Or does the second brother know the origin of those people last night? Why don''t you ask my second brother to popularize science for me? "


    "How do I know where those people come from? I didn''t even know you went to Naboo last night! " Pei Yu is angry and roars at an Yan.


    "Oh? Is it? Who can testify? "


    "Do you doubt me?" Pei Yu is very angry roar way.


    "Isn''t the second brother trying to defend himself? I''ll ask by the way. If the second brother doesn''t want to say it, then don''t say it. Today is my father''s funeral. I don''t want to quarrel with you. I hope you can have some self-respect! "

 Chapter 647

    Pei Yu is speechless because of Anyan''s words. If he quarrels with Anyan again, it will be his fault.


    "I stayed in a nightclub all night last night, and I didn''t know you had gone to Naboo island. If you don''t believe me, you can go and find out." Pei Yu is proving his innocence.


    Anyan is calm smile, "I just casually said, the second brother didn''t need to explain to me, I didn''t pay attention at all."


    "Pei tingxue, you are so kind! That''s very impressive


    "Thank you for your praise." Then, an Yan looked at he Junshen and said calmly, "young master Yan, take me back to my room. I don''t think it''s very convenient without a wheelchair."


    "Well." He Yun nodded slightly, then glanced at the others and said, "excuse me."


    Then, he held an Yan and walked towards the room.


    "I don''t need to worry about your mouth."


    She is no longer the little girl who needs to be protected, but even so, he still wants to protect her for the rest of her life. No matter how fierce she is in front of outsiders, she still needs the little girl who can love and cry.


    Anyan almost laughs. She lowers her voice and says in a low voice, "isn''t that what he shaojiao has done?"


    "So it''s my credit?"


    "Of course, heshao is famous for her black tongue. As the mother of your child, she must learn to make progress."


    "Oh." He Yun deeply chuckled, "since you are so demanding progress, you are not allowed to beg for mercy every night."


    "Beg for mercy? Beg, beg what? " Anyan didn''t respond.


    "Are you the one who shouts no again and again?" He was so bad that he asked him.


    "He Junshen!" An Yan was so angry that she called him by name.


    He chuckled, "do you know walls have ears?"


    "And you still tease me like that?"


    "That''s because I''m sure it''s just us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After arriving in the bedroom, he Junshen put her in a wheelchair.


    "Master Yan." The wet nurse called hejunshen and said respectfully.


    "Well." He Yun nodded deeply, "take care of your young lady."


    "Yes, master Yan, please rest assured."


    Later, after confirming his eyes with her, he turned and left.


    After he Junshen left, the nurse quickly closed the door, looked at an Yan and said, "Miss mu, your identity hasn''t been found by master Yan, has it?"


    In fact, from the moment when their eyes were opposite, they already knew who they were. She could not hide from anyone, nor from him.


    "No Anyan looks at the wet nurse, lies and shakes her head. She doesn''t want to explain more. Anyway, her purpose is the same as that of he Junshen, which is to find out the black hearted backstage man in the family.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The nurse breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve been worried all night. I''m afraid your identity will be discovered by master Yan."


    "Nanny, it''s almost time. Let''s go to the funeral."


    "I''ve got my clothes ready. Let''s put them on, Miss mu."


    "Good." Anyan nodded, got up and put on the all black dress and all black coat, "have you contacted Pei tingxue?"


    "Tingxue is already on the second floor of the museum."


    "She has arrived?"


    "Yes." The nurse nodded¡° She wants to see the master again


    Pei tingxue''s mood can fully understand, an Yan sighed heavily, "now can say to her, it is only sad to change."


    "Only when the murderer is caught can the master be completely relieved."


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. It''s just the difference between earlier and later. If this person''s goal is the whole family, he will definitely attack me."


    "So miss Mu has to take care of herself."


    "Well." An Yan nods, "you also go to change clothes first."


    "Yes."


    After the nurse leaves, Anyan quickly swallows the medicine given by Ninghuan, and then carries the small medicine box with her.


    Her shaking hands did not happen again. Yesterday, when she was holding a gun, it did not happen either. It can be seen that the medicine given by Ning Huan is very effective.


    Just don''t know how long this effect can last, Anyan of course hope the longer the better, at least to catch the killer!


    The funeral is at nine in the morning.


    Many media reporters were crowded outside the venue, and some journalists without professional ethics even kept shooting inside the venue.


    Pei Yihao sent his bodyguards to keep them out, so the memorial service could be held.


    Aunt cried, the whole person has been unable to stand, Pei Jing and Pei Yu helped her sit aside to rest.


    "Please accept the interview! madam! Madame


    "Ma''am, take an interview! What''s your mood at the moment? "


    "Madam, please tell me briefly..."


    Many reporters chased auntie to interview. After Auntie left from the side door, these reporters aimed the camera and microphone at Anyan one after another.


    "Miss Pei, as the head of the Naboo family, what do you want to say?"


    "Miss Pei, how do you feel when you become a family leader from your illegitimate daughter?"


    "Miss Pei, I don''t think you shed a tear. Did you have a bad relationship with master Pei?"


    Anyan knew that she would encounter such a situation. She was frowning. Just as she was ready to answer, he Junshen''s voice rang out beside her.


    "If you have any questions, please wait until the following group news conference." He Junshen''s tone was so cold that he pushed an Yan away from the side door.


    When Anyan leaves, she quietly looks at the second floor while the people are not paying attention. She doesn''t see Pei tingxue, but she knows that Pei tingxue must have been crying at this moment.


    "I beg your pardon." She took out her mobile phone and sent these two words to Pei tingxue.


    Then she put away her mobile phone and asked he Junshen, "when will the group news conference be held?"


    "In half an hour."


    "Do you want to get to the scene?"


    "Well, I don''t have to show up, but I have to make decisions about the group."


    Anyan nods. Now he has a new identity, Pei Yansheng, CEO of Nabo group.


    "Then go quickly."


    "I''ll take you back first."


    "No, you are so kind to me. They will be suspicious. After all, I''m Pei tingxue. We''ve only known each other for a few days, and there are so many bodyguards here. It won''t be a problem. Who will fight me in broad daylight?"


    "When you get back, send me a message."


    Anyan nodded, "yes."


    Not long after he Junshen left, Pei Yihao appeared in front of an Yan and handed her the food with a smile


    "Are you hungry? Eat something. " With that, Pei Yihao looked at Anyan and said with a smile, "I''m not in a good mood, but I can''t starve myself. I''ve bought you some crispy toast and milk, and I can cushion your stomach for the time being. After all, although Yan Sheng is very powerful in the shopping mall, there are some deficiencies in these details."

 Chapter 648

    Pei Yihao suddenly handed something to her, which made Anyan a little surprised. Fortunately, she soon calmed down and reached for his toast and milk.


    "Thank you." Anyan simply thanks, and then ready to take out the mobile phone to call the nanny, it seems that the nanny should still be upstairs with PEI tingxue, right? But now it''s time for them to go back to Naboo manor.


    But at the moment when Anyan called, Pei Yihao''s voice rang out again: "do you like Pei Yansheng?"


    When he asked, Anyan was confused. Whether she liked it or not, it had nothing to do with Pei Yihao.


    "It doesn''t matter to you whether you like it or don''t need it."


    "It''s important." Pei Yihao''s expression was very serious.


    An Yan looks at him puzzled.


    Pei Yihao looked at an Yan in front of him and said: "I''m interested in you. No... to be exact, I''m very fond of you. That''s why I ask you such a question."


    "I''m going to marry the CEO." An Yan simply answers Pei Yihao, which is also a disguised refusal to him.


    How could she like a man other than he Junshen? Anyan is a little regretful now. He knew that he didn''t need Pei Yihao to annoy Heyun. Now he was in trouble.


    "I know you want to marry Pei Yansheng, but the rule is dead and people are alive. As long as you don''t want to, I believe no one can force you, because people in the family have a headache when they see you, especially Pei Yu, who has been eaten by you for countless times."


    "I will not change the rules laid down by my ancestors." Anyan answered directly, "the rules handed down from generation to generation have become a tradition. I don''t want to apologize to them."


    "Do you not want to be sorry for them, or do you already like Pei Yansheng?"


    Anyan knows that she can continue to talk to Pei Yihao. She doesn''t even have time to call the nurse. She just turns her wheelchair to leave. But at this moment, Pei Yihao grabs the push of the wheelchair.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    "I can choose not to answer your question."


    "Are you afraid to answer, or am I right?" Pei Yihao was obviously ready to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Whatever you say, release the armrest now!" Anyan was a little angry now, so she made it clear, "I''m going to marry the CEO. You know that very well. Why are you so stubborn? Whether I like Pei Yansheng or not, the ending is the same. What''s the need to study deeply? "


    "I''m not the one who just gives up."


    "That''s your business." An Yan''s tone is very cold, "now, can you release the armrest?"


    Pei Yihao''s expression was somewhat frustrated. After he released his hand, Anyan turned the wheelchair directly to leave.


    Pei Yihao looked at an Yan''s back like that, his expression was lost and depressed.


    This scene was all seen by Pei tingxue on the second floor.


    "Nanny, how did Pei Yihao and Anyan get so close?" Pei tingxue bit her lower lip and asked the nurse beside her.


    "Last night, Miss Mu also peeled shrimp for Master Yi."


    "What?" Pei was surprised to hear snow.


    Mammy looked at Pei tingxue, who was so shocked, and was scared by her suddenly rising tone.


    "Listen to the snow. You should be light. I don''t know if the sound insulation measures here are good. If someone hears you, it will be troublesome."


    In the nurse''s reminder, Pei tingxue nodded, tried to calm down, and then said: "why does she want to peel shrimp for Pei Yihao?"


    The nurse shook her head. "I don''t know, but in the evening, Miss Mu was in the courtyard. Then soon, Master Yi came out, and miss Mu specially supported me. I don''t know what they were talking about in the courtyard."


    Hearing this, Pei tingxue''s mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground, making a "bang bang" sound


    Nanny quickly picked up the phone and handed it to her. Looking at her strange reaction, she was worried and said, "listen to snow, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Nai, nanny, this mu''an Yan has lost her spouse. She won''t like Pei Yihao, will she? Otherwise... Why should a woman be so nice to a man? But also a man who has known for a few days... "Pei tingxue didn''t answer the nurse''s question at all. She thought about it with all her heart. When she said this, her voice was shaking.


    The nurse shook her head. "I don''t know, but whether Miss Mu likes Master Yi or not, she will marry master Yan, so it''s useless to like it any more."


    "Nanny... It''s Pei tingxue who marries Pei Yansheng, not her Mu Anyan." Pei tingxue has a sad face and a heavy tone.


    Nanny felt that Pei tingxue was not right. "Tingxue, tell nanny, do you like Master Yi?" Nanny is from here, and she has been taking care of Pei tingxue all these years. She is just like her half mother.


    "Nanny..." hearing nanny''s question, Pei tingxue''s tears immediately fell down.


    "Listen, listen to snow, do you really like Master Yi?"


    "What''s the use of liking? Look at me. How can I like him? I''m sitting in a wheelchair, I don''t even have the chance to stand up, and my face is like this again, I''m a useless person! Because I''m incompetent, my father will arrange Pei Yansheng to help me. I''m just a puppet. Pei Yansheng is the one who really makes decisions. "


    "Listen to snow, if Master Yi really likes Miss mu, it means that he doesn''t like someone because of his appearance! After all, Miss Mu is wearing a veil. It''s no different from listening to snow. "


    "That''s why I''m more worried."


    Mammy didn''t understand, "how do you say that?"


    "Nanny, if he doesn''t like Mu Anyan because of her appearance, it''s because of her style or her character, which has won his attention and love! But look at me. Mu Anyan and I are totally different personalities... "


    "Alas..." the nurse sighed, "this emotional thing is really out of control. If you listen to the snow, you can only endure the pain..." the nurse tried to persuade her to give up, but she interrupted her words directly.


    "No!" Pei tingxue''s eyes were full of resistance. She let go of her hand and let a corner of the curtain droop down. Then she looked at the wet nurse beside her and said, "there is only one way to let Pei Yihao and I be together."


    "What can I do?" Asked the nurse, puzzled.

 Chapter 649

    Pei tingxue looks at the nanny, her eyes suddenly become as terrible as cannibalism, "only when Mu Anyan and Pei Yansheng die, can Pei Yihao and I succeed!" Her tone was so serious that there was no element of jest in it.


    Nanny heard Pei tingxue say so, her face changed instantly, and she was scared for the first time.


    "Listen, listen to snow, calm down. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Pei tingxue nodded, eyes are firm, "I know what I''m saying, I also know what I want!"


    "But miss Mu is catching us the murderer who hurt you!"


    "When the real murderer is caught, she will have no meaning and value of her existence. As long as it has no meaning and value, no matter it is a thing or a person, it should be destroyed!"


    "What about master Yan? He is meaningful and valuable to Nabo group. It must be reasonable for the master to choose him as CEO. "


    "If he doesn''t die, Pei Yihao won''t be the CEO, and I won''t have the chance to marry him. He''s in my way, so I can only..."


    "Listen to snow, you are so cruel. You will get rid of Miss Mu after using her. It''s too immoral, and it''s a human life!" Nanny looked at Pei tingxue in front of her. She never thought that such cruel words would come out of Pei tingxue''s mouth. It''s really scary.


    Pei tingxue took a cold look at the nurse, then pulled off the thin blanket covering her legs and took off the veil.


    "Mammy, look at my legs, look at my face! I was also harmed like this, and some people wanted my life! And how can this be called exploitation? She Mu Anyan and I do a deal! When it''s done, I just need to give her all the things I promised before, and then the deal will be completed. As for her life, it''s after the deal! "


    "But that''s a human life! Listen to the snow


    "Human life?" Listen to snow smile a, seem to have already not put "human life" in the heart, "I am also a human life to the murderer who hurt me, but he is not aimed at me with a gun, cause me paralyzed, scrape my face with a knife?"? Mammy, look at me now. What can I do to fight with mu''an Yan? Only when she and Pei Yansheng are dead can I enter the manor and let Pei Yihao marry me


    For others, life matters, but for Pei tingxue, it''s no different from crushing an ant.


    Nanny doesn''t know how to dissuade Pei tingxue, but nanny knows that killing people is absolutely not allowed.


    When she was ready to make a sound again, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She looked at the caller ID and said, "it''s Miss mu."


    "Give me your cell phone." Pei tingxue looked at the pale Mammy and stretched out her hand directly towards her.


    Looking at Pei tingxue''s ferocious appearance, the nurse timidly handed her the mobile phone.


    Pei tingxue worried that the wet nurse would show a flaw. She pressed the answer button directly and said gently to the other end of the mobile phone: "hello? Anyan, I''m tingxue. "


    "Is mammy still with you?"


    "Yes, my blanket is a bit broken. She is mending it for me." Pei tingxue pulled a reason at will and took a look at the wet nurse standing beside her.


    "I''ll wait for her in the car. Please tell her to come to the parking lot as soon as possible. Don''t let people see the clue."


    "Well, I see." Pei tingxue replied, "I told her to come to you earlier, but she insisted on sewing my blanket. After all, it''s my mother''s legacy. She also knows the importance of this blanket to me. I''m sorry for the delay. " Pei tingxue''s tone is distressing, she quickly apologizes to Anyan.


    "It doesn''t matter, it should be. When she''s ready, you can let her come to the parking lot. Just now, my aunt, they have asked me about my nanny''s whereabouts. I said that she''s sick in the stomach and has gone to the bathroom. It can be delayed for a while."


    "OK, hang up first."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei tingxue angrily throws her mobile phone into the nurse''s arms.


    "Mammy, look at you now. You will be seen through as soon as you go out! Why do you look so ugly? "


    How could nanny''s face look good when she said such horrible words?


    The wet nurse sighed heavily, "listen to snow, you listen to the wet nurse''s advice, this killing thing... Really can''t do, this... This God has eyes!"


    "Enough, Mammy, stop talking! Now go to the parking lot to find Mu Anyan. Don''t let anyone find out. Also, be careful, don''t show any horse''s feet, I don''t want to make mu''an Yan suspicious! " Pei tingxue said here and held the hand of the nurse.


    Wet nurse''s hand is very cold, the palm is also in the cold sweat, this is completely frightened by Pei tingxue''s words just now.


    "Listen to snow..." her voice trembled.


    Pei tingxue is playing the emotional card quickly. After all, nanny is watching her grow up!


    "Mammy, you have to be clear, you are on my side!" Pei tingxue''s eyes were full of tears. Her tone was not as fierce as just now. On the contrary, she was pathetic. "Nanny, you must not reveal my plan and help Mu Anyan! My lifelong happiness is a gamble. If I lose, I will have nothing. Mu Anyan and Pei Yansheng are so powerful. If they really join hands to deal with me, what should they do? What face do you have to see my mother? "


    The wet nurse sighed heavily again. Looking at Pei tingxue''s resolute appearance, she wanted to continue to persuade her.


    "Listen to snow, this kind of thing... Really can''t..."


    "Well, Mammy, I''ve made up my mind. You just need to understand that you are standing here. You don''t need to care so much about the rest. Just do your duty well every day." Pei listens to snow to say very firmly, obviously is the mind has already decided.


    Besides sighing, nanny can''t do anything. She also knows that it''s useless to say more, so she has to nod her head and leave carefully.


    After leaving the second floor, the nurse quickened her pace and walked towards the parking lot. Her expression was not very good-looking, but it was not as pale as before.


    Anyan in see wet nurse, think she some not right, voice asked a: "wet nurse, OK?"


    Mammy a Leng, facial expression or not very good-looking, but immediately shook his head, "nothing."


    Anyan noticed the driver on the bus, originally intended to ask the nanny Pei tingxue, but now can only say: "get on the bus, let''s go back to the manor."


    "Good." The nurse nodded and sat beside an Yan.

 Chapter 650

    Just as the car was about to run, there was a shout from outside.


    "Wait! Stop the car Pei Yihao knocked on the driver''s window and told the driver, "open the door. I''ll get on the bus and go back to the manor with you." With that, Pei Yihao showed his trademark smile again. His smile was really sunny.


    When the driver saw that it was Pei Yihao, he immediately obeyed the order and opened the central control lock in the car.


    At the moment when the nurse saw Pei Yihao, she lowered her head and sighed.


    Anyan heard the sigh of the wet nurse, and Yu Guang noticed the situation. She was always sensitive, but she felt confused.


    At this time, Pei Yihao had opened the car door and sat beside an Yan. He also said to the nurse with a smile: "Hello, please move there."


    The nurse nodded and moved to one side.


    "Master Yi, there are many manor cars in the parking lot. You can take any car you want to go back. Do you have to squeeze a car with me?"


    "Squeeze?" Pei Yihao shook his head with a smile. "I don''t think it''s crowded. On the contrary, I think it''s very spacious. It''s very comfortable to sit here! I don''t feel comfortable sitting in other cars. This is the only one that''s deep in my heart! " Since he said that he couldn''t do it, he began to cling to it.


    "Driver, please take me to another car." She really didn''t want to take a car with Pei Yihao, let alone have anything to do with him!


    The driver was just ready to answer, but he received Pei Yihao''s eyes and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Seeing that the driver did not move in the driver''s seat, Anyan said quickly, "who is the master of Nabo family, don''t you know?"


    "Yes, Miss Pei." After nodding, the driver immediately opened the door to get off.


    But at this time, Pei Yihao said again: "if you want to get on another car, I''ll go with you to another car. I can take you. There are many luxury cars in the parking lot. If you feel comfortable, I''ll take you. Don''t bother the driver."


    "Don''t bother Young Master Yi. The driver is hired by the manor, so it''s not bothering him."


    "But I''d love to help you."


    "Pei Yihao, what are you going to do?" Anyan was directly annoyed.


    Pei Yihao''s smile froze in an instant. The nanny sitting next to him was even more frightened and didn''t dare to say anything. The driver was also motionless and froze in the driver''s seat.


    Pei Yihao was not angry at all. Instead, he was close to an Yan and muttered in her ear, "what do I want? Just now I have made it very clear that I don''t want you to marry Pei Yansheng." He pressed his voice very low, but even so, Anyan still heard it very clearly.


    "I have just made it very clear that this is a family rule. I can''t break it!"


    "Since you won''t break the rules, I''ll have to take the initiative."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means." With that, Pei Yihao did not forget the ruffian smile.


    This is the most difficult thing that she encountered after she entered Nabo manor. Anyan is now so regretful that her intestines are green. Muanyan, muanyan, why did she know that?


    If you didn''t get angry with him at the beginning, would this happen now? But... There is no regret medicine in the world!


    Anyan knows that no matter which car she gets on, Pei Yihao will squeeze beside her shamelessly, so she doesn''t have to get off. After all, there are still many reporters trying to take pictures outside the parking lot


    "Drive back to the manor." An Yan is very calm to command the driver.


    The driver nodded. After receiving the order from Anyan, he was also relieved and drove the car towards the manor immediately


    About half an hour or so, the car drove into the manor.


    As soon as the car door opened, Pei Yihao had already picked her up without waiting for Anyan to say a word.


    Anyan was scared by his action and almost screamed. She wanted to push him away and jump out of his arms. But she knew that she couldn''t!


    "Don''t move. It''s not good if you fall. I''ll take you to the wheelchair." Pei Yihao''s tone is very gentle, but such tenderness makes Anyan feel scared.


    She looked at him, the expression is not very good-looking, can be said to be very bad-looking.


    "Don''t be afraid. I like you, but I''m also a gentleman. I won''t take advantage of you. Don''t worry about that."


    After the nurse opened the wheelchair, Pei Yihao immediately put an Yan into the wheelchair.


    "I said, I won''t take advantage of you." Pei Yihao was still smiling. No matter whether Anyan gave him a good face or not, he was very sunny.


    "Thank you." Anyan simply thanks, and then doesn''t pay any attention to Pei Yihao. She moves her eyes to the nanny, "nanny, let''s go in."


    "Yes, miss." The nurse pushed the armrest of the wheelchair towards the villa.


    After going back to the bedroom upstairs, Anyan was relieved. This Pei Yihao was so difficult.


    "Miss mu, are you all right?" Nanny looked at Anyan anxiously, "what''s the situation of Master Yi?" As soon as the nanny saw it, Anyan was very resistant to Pei Yihao, but Pei Yihao had been staring at her.


    Anyan didn''t know how to say it or how to explain it. She said in a voice: "forget it, don''t talk about him. Is Pei tingxue OK? Today is her father''s funeral. She should be very sad. "


    Nanny heard Anyan asked Pei tingxue''s situation, first in a daze, and then replied: "tingxue must be sad, in the end is his father, but there is no way to be sad, after all, people have gone."


    "Yes, it''s an established fact. She should be able to figure it out."


    The nurse nodded and then said, "how did miss Mu think of caring about listening to snow?"


    "Care?" Anyan smile, "this is not what care, just ask her situation, this is a normal person should have reaction?"


    "I thank Miss mu for tingxue."


    "What can I thank you for?" An Yan smiles and shakes his head, "don''t thank me." Then she got up from her wheelchair and walked to the window. She slightly opened a corner of the curtain and carefully looked at the situation in the courtyard during the day.


    She didn''t have time to observe the location of the place before, so she always had to remember it clearly. In case of any emergency and unfamiliar with the terrain, she would suffer a lot.


    "Miss mu, you are going to set out again to Nabo island in the afternoon. Did you really get along with master Yan last night


    "No problem, Mammy. Don''t worry."


    "Be careful, Miss mu. Master Yan is very powerful." Nanny is not at ease with the charge.

 Chapter 651

    "I know he''s good." Anyan''s tone is affirmative, her child''s father is not fierce, she is the person who knows most!


    "Has Miss Mu quarreled with master Yan?"


    "No Anyan shakes her head.


    Nanny puzzled and asked: "how does Miss Mu know that young master Yan is very powerful?"


    "Because Mr. Pei is very powerful, the CEO he selected is certainly not bad, and I contacted with Mr. Pei last night. He is really a very powerful person, so I am more sure that Mr. Pei has selected an excellent CEO, and Nabo group will definitely hand over a very excellent" report card "in a short time."


    "So it is." The nurse nodded, "Miss Mu must be careful." That''s the thing nannies worry about most.


    "I see, Mammy, you can rest assured of that."


    "Well." Nanny nodded again, looking at Anyan, ready to make a sound again, but she wanted to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter, mammy? Do you have anything to say to me? "


    The nurse''s face was dignified, her hands were folded and clenched, and then she said, "Miss mu, you should not only be careful of young master Yan and the people in the manor, but also other people."


    Anyan feels even more strange when she hears that. From the moment she just got on the bus to now, the mood of the nurse has always been a little strange. Not only her expression is dignified, but many of her reactions also make Anyan worried. What''s more, what she says now makes Anyan feel more and more wrong. Is something wrong?


    Anyan looks at nanny''s expression. She knows that no matter what she asks, nanny won''t say it. She nods and says with a smile, "nanny, don''t worry. I will help Pei tingxue find out the murderer."


    Nanny heard Anyan say so, but she sighed a little, nodded and said nothing more.


    In the afternoon, an Yan received a wechat message from he Junshen.


    "Wait for me on the roof. I''ll be there soon."


    "Good."


    After reply, Anyan looks at the wet nurse in front of her and says in a voice: "wet nurse, it''s almost time for me to start."


    "But master Yan hasn''t come back yet."


    "I''ll wait for him on the top of the building first. It''s just that I want to get some air, and it''s really nice to see the view of the manor on the top floor."


    "Miss mu, when is it? How can you still enjoy the scenery? "


    "Why not?" An Yan doesn''t understand of looking at wet nurse, voice asks a way.


    Nanny''s expression changed slightly, and then she said with a smile, "I mean, you''re going to spend the next week with master Yan. If master Yan finds that your face is not hurt, and you''re not listening to snow, it''s not good. It''s no problem to hide this kind of thing for one or two days, but it''s really hard to hide it for a week. "


    In fact, she did not have to hide, because they were too familiar with each other, even if they recognized the wrong people, they could not recognize each other.


    Therefore, when she first saw he Junshen, even if he was wearing a mask, she was still very sure that he was he Junshen. Outsiders could not recognize him, but she could certainly recognize him.


    Similarly, he recognized her at first sight.


    But it''s not the time yet, so we can''t tell nanny and Pei tingxue. When we find out the behind the scenes and Nabo group is becoming more and more stable, we can tell them the truth.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is actually a good thing that one person should know less.


    Anyan looked at the nurse so worried, reached out and patted her hand gently, "nurse, don''t worry, I have my way."


    "I know Miss Mu is very smart, but young master Yan is so powerful that I''m really worried..."


    "But what can we do with worry? It''s useless to worry now, isn''t it? "


    The nurse nodded, "Miss mu, you must pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I see."


    Last night, she had already experienced a thrill, and she was ready for it. I believe she will be able to deal with it calmly next time.


    "Miss mu, I thank you again instead of tingxue. You are really a good man."


    Anyan looks at the expression of nanny at this moment, and always feels that there is something hidden in nanny''s heart. Maybe she thinks more about it?


    Then, the nurse pushed the wheelchair to take Anyan to the top floor.


    Just entering the small parking apron on the top floor, an Yan sees her mother making a fuss.


    "Listen to snow, how did you come up? Yan Sheng hasn''t arrived yet. It''s so windy here. Let the nurse take you in as soon as possible. Don''t blow here. "


    Anyan looks at the aunt in front of her, smiles at her, and then shakes her head, "aunt, I''m not as delicate as you think. I think the view of the manor on the top floor is particularly good, so I went upstairs a few minutes in advance to have a look. "


    After the words fall, Anyan looks into the manor and happens to see a Rolls Royce driving into the manor.


    Here he is.


    Anyan''s smile is hard to hide. It seems that his troubles and dangers have disappeared.


    With him, there is an unspeakable sense of security.


    Only he can give her this sense of security.


    "Wen Mo especially liked to see the scenery on the top floor before he died." Speaking of this, aunt''s eyes became red, and her nose also became red. She reached out and wiped the falling tears, and said with a smile, "look at me, I''m talking about this sad thing again. Now it''s time to say something happy. You''re going to Nabo island with Yan Sheng to cultivate your feelings. I hope you''re safe and smooth, and everything is fine on Nabo island. "


    Is everything all right?


    How do these words sound strange in the ear?


    Anyan looked at the aunt who was smiling sincerely in front of her, but she didn''t think much about it. She nodded to her, "thank you for your blessing. I''m very grateful for the elders like you."


    The aunt laughed even more happily and patted Anyan''s shoulder gently. "She didn''t prepare anything, just some simple daily necessities and food materials. It was your elder brother and second brother who took people to buy them. This is their credit. I just told them to hit the freighter and send them to Nabo Island first."


    Just as aunt''s voice fell, the helicopter had risen slowly and then headed for Naboo island.


    "Then please thank the elder brother and the second brother instead of me." Anyan''s words are very polite and official.


    "OK, I''ll give it to them for you."


    "Well." As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, the sound of footwork came from a distance.


    She saw the stiff man in the mask and black suit, and a sweet smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. But she controlled it very well, and recovered in a few seconds, but her heart still couldn''t help a burst of joy.

 Chapter 652

    "Ma''am." Pei Yansheng went up to her and nodded to her.


    "Yan Sheng, what happened to the press conference?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s perfect."


    "That''s good, that''s good. My heart, which is hanging, is finally put down. It''s just perfect." The aunt was relieved, and then praised he Junshen, "it''s all your credit. You can''t do without your credit for being so successful."


    "I''m flattered. It''s just a matter of duty."


    "Yes, it''s your duty. Look at my memory, I forgot that you are now the CEO. The size of the group is your duty."


    "Yes." He Junshen''s answer is still neat, and he doesn''t have much conversation with his aunt.


    "Well, since the news conference has been successfully completed, aunt will not disturb you and tingxue to cultivate feelings. I have asked the freighter to start ahead of time to send you things. You should hurry up."


    "OK, thank you, ma''am." He Junshen''s tone is still not salty. It sounds like he is thanking her, but she doesn''t take any thanks in this tone.


    Then Heyun looked at Anyan with cold eyes and no emotion.


    "Miss Pei, I''ll take you up."


    "All right." Anyan''s tone is also very calm, "please master Yan."


    He Junshen didn''t say anything more. He reached for an Yan and walked towards the helicopter.


    As he stepped out of his long legs, he whispered, "it''s easy for the veil to blow up when you lean in my arms."


    Anyan heard he Junshen''s warning and quickly buried her face in his chest. He was considerate. Now she is facing the wind and her veil is easy to blow.


    After getting on the helicopter, Anyan waved gracefully to the aunt and wet nurse on the apron. When the wheelchair was put into the helicopter, the cabin door closed slowly.


    As soon as the door closed, the helicopter began to slowly ascend to Naboo island.


    "Miss mu, you can talk as much as you like. There will be no ears in this helicopter."


    An Yan''s ear heard a very familiar voice. The moment she realized that the voice was very familiar, she immediately looked in the direction of the driver''s seat. When she saw a Biao, she burst out laughing.


    "You''re the driver? Can you fly a helicopter Anyan doesn''t know that a Biao has such a skill.


    "Yes." A Biao nodded, "he Shao sent me to learn, this skill only I have, Wu Yang that old man can''t, after all, the heart of the helicopter is very small?"


    "You mean, you''re careful?" Anyan thought that he had heard wrong, but a Biao was boasting of his thoughtfulness?


    If he is careful, how can he not be aware of Cheng Qin''s feelings for him? He''s the one with the heart?


    Anyan was embarrassed, and then said: "Abbie, you''d better concentrate on driving. I can''t communicate with you any more."


    "Miss mu, why?" A Biao does not understand of ask a way, but the vision has never moved.


    "Because you are too careful!"


    Anyan feels that there may be three black lines on her forehead. Abio''s "carefulness" can make people absolutely speechless.


    "Does Miss Mu think so?" A Biao didn''t hear Anyan''s words at all. On the contrary, he was very happy to speak out.


    Anyan heard the words of a Biao''s self release, which made her even more speechless. She had to move her eyes to he Junshen and ask him for help.


    Her expression said: heshao, help!


    He Yun chuckled, reached for her and held her in his arms. Then he looked at a Biao in the driver''s seat and said, "do you know what your task is now?"


    A Biao a Leng, immediately don''t dare to say a word, he certainly know what his task is now, his task is to fly a helicopter!


    He Junshen''s voice rang in Anyan''s ear: "he shut up. It''s time for you to praise your husband."


    Anyan almost laughs when she hears he Junshen''s words. Is he Shao asking for praise?


    Anyan took Lahe Junshen''s hand and said, "he Shao, when you ask for praise, you have to be cute! You see, when the children in the kindergarten want to be praised by the teacher, which one is not the one who is eager to be cute


    "You mean to make me cute?"


    Anyan didn''t think about it, nodded immediately!


    Yes, of course! I don''t know what it''s like to be a cute guy?


    "No Heyun deeply looked at Anyan''s exuberant appearance, frowned and refused.


    "I can''t learn! I''ll teach you! " Anyan''s expression is a good intention, but there is a bad thought in her heart. She really looks forward to the cute appearance of a 1.9 meter man. You don''t have to think about it. The sense of disobedience must be very strong.


    "You taught me?"


    Anyan nods.


    "Yes."


    Anyan didn''t expect that he would agree. He looked at him in amazement, "did you agree?" She asked uncertainly.


    "Well." He Junshen gave her a very positive answer.


    Anyan quickly raised her hand and put it on the top of her small head. After comparing with a "love", the sweet voice immediately rang out: "love you ~


    "Well." He Yun touched her little head deeply and answered faintly.


    It''s rare to see her acting like a coquettish and cute girl. Now he Junshen is in a good mood.


    "What are you? I''ve taught you. It''s your turn. " She is really looking forward to Heyun''s cute look!


    "I agree with you to teach me, but I didn''t say I would learn."


    How can Anyan play more than hejunshen?


    "There is no such thing as you


    "Why not?" He asked her, his eyes were full of doting, and only he knew how hard it was to hide his doting and deep love for her in Naboo manor.


    "He Junshen, you rascal!" An Yan looked at her angrily.


    He Yun deeply chuckled, kissed her on the lip and said firmly, "it''s a trick."


    It''s good to see her coquettish.


    An Yan is angry.


    After arriving at Nabo Island, Heyun got off the helicopter with Anyan in his arms.


    The villa, which was still devastated last night, has already been cleaned up. All the glass has been replaced, and all the bullet holes have been repaired. The villa has been cleaned very clean. Even the curtains and sheets in the upstairs rooms have been replaced with new ones.


    "Miss mu, is my efficiency OK?" A Biao''s happy voice.


    An Yan gave him a thumbs up. This time, he really wanted to praise a Biao. The efficiency is too fast!


    At this time, the things that aunt sent to prepare began to be sent into the villa one after another.


    "Miss Pei, everything has been delivered."


    "All right." Anyan nodded, politely, "remember to thank aunt for me."

 Chapter 653

    "Yes." Then, several bodyguards left the villa, but before they left, they did not forget to peek into the villa.


    Such a small move attracted the attention of several other people.


    When a Biao was ready to make a sound, he received he Junshen''s vision. He immediately swallowed the words to his mouth.


    Looking at the interaction between he Junshen and a Biao, an Yan feels a little strange. Why is the atmosphere so stiff now?


    Just as she was about to make a sound, he Junshen made a gesture to Abby.


    A Biao nodded, he took out the simple equipment from his pocket, and then began to rummage and check in the things his aunt sent.


    An Yan looks at he Junshen, looks puzzled and points to a Biao.


    He just a smile, like to tell an Yan waiting to see.


    Then, only a Biao removed two or three metal objects.


    "As expected." A Biao put the small metal object in the palm of his hand and put the small equipment back into his pocket.


    "This... This is a bug?" Anyan didn''t expect that there would be eavesdroppers in these things.


    "Yes." Abio nodded.


    Anyan''s stunned eyes moved to he Junshen''s body, "how do you know these things have eavesdroppers?"


    "People who don''t trust should check everything they send."


    Anyan nodded clearly, and then asked: "is it really aunt who hurt Pei tingxue? But I think she should be the most unlikely one! "


    Anyan recalled all kinds of things in the manor before and said again: "her tone and attitude to me don''t look like a killer! The murderer should be the one who hates Pei tingxue, but I can''t see the hatred in aunt''s eyes. "


    "Miss mu, you''ve gone to the top." A Biao looks at an Yan so confused appearance, voice says.


    "Ox horn tip?" Anyan didn''t respond and asked, "what do you mean?"


    A Biao explained: "Miss mu, you can also think from another angle that the murderer really hates Pei tingxue, but he will disguise in order to cover up his hatred for Miss Pei. Aunt''s attitude is very good. She is very calm from the beginning to the end. She has the style of a lady. But from another angle, is she too calm when facing the third daughter


    Hearing what a Biao said, an Yan began to react. She nodded and then murmured, "what''s more, she also knows that this illegitimate daughter is the new manor owner, and she is also the person holding the highest shares... Her attitude towards me is so good, which is really suspicious."


    "Miss Mu thought it over carefully, didn''t she feel very strange?"


    Anyan nodded, "it''s true." Then, she praised a Biao, "a Biao, your analysis is too good. I didn''t think it well before. No wonder when I was on the tarmac, my aunt wished me good luck, peace and everything was OK. Now I think about these words, it''s really scary! "


    Ah Biao shook his head quickly. "It''s all heshao''s analysis. I''m just a repeater to listen to miss mu. In fact, Mr. Pei suspected it was Mrs. Pei before, but there has been no evidence. When Mr. Pei was ill, Mrs. Pei was in charge of the group. He Shao also noticed that Mrs. Pei''s behavior was abnormal, so he had been targeting Mrs. PEI for a long time. Today, he found the eavesdropper again. It''s mostly her. She''s always there. "


    "But she said that these things were purchased by Pei Yu and Pei Jing. Could Pei Yu and Pei Jing install the eavesdropper?" Anyan thought of what she said when she was on the apron.


    "It''s absolutely impossible." Wu Yang was very positive, and then said, "I''ve been staring at Pei Yu and Pei Jing recently. He Shao thinks that they are suspected to be accomplices, but they have no record of going in and out of the supermarket. Only Mrs. Pei has taken people to the supermarket to purchase."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip. It seems that the murderer has a high chance of being an aunt. Basically, she''s eight or nine years old.


    Then, she turned her eyes to he Junshen. Looking at him who didn''t speak, she cried in confusion: "what are you thinking?"


    He Yun deep smile, hand pinched her cheek, tone doting way: "accompany your man to play a play."


    "Acting?" Anyan looked at him in some fog, "how to play?"


    I saw that the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the evil eyes were emitting a terrible light.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in the bedroom on the second floor.


    Anyan lay down in hejunshen''s arms with enough food and drink, and said in a voice: "is master Yan willing to cooperate with me?" After the voice falls, Anyan moves her eyes to the fixed eavesdropper not far away.


    He Yun said softly, "you and I talk about cooperation?"


    "Yes, since master Yan already knows that I''m not Pei tingxue, he should also know that I can enter Nabo manor instead of Pei tingxue. If I don''t have two brushes, I don''t have the courage to break into this den. Therefore, master Yan should consider cooperating with me, so as to achieve the goal of win-win."


    "Don''t forget, you are not Pei tingxue." He Yun warned her in a cold voice, but his long fingers curled her hair. His voice was cold to the extreme, but his eyes were gentle to the extreme.


    "Of course, I won''t forget this, but since I appear in front of you instead of Pei tingxue, it means that I have the full right to talk about cooperation with you. You can rest assured that my decision is Pei tingxue''s decision. In this respect, she fully trusts me." Anyan''s tone is very firm, but she found the most comfortable position in his arms, and then playfully stretched out her hand to pull his fingers to play.


    She is the only one who dares to run wild on he Junshen.


    "So, how do you want to cooperate?" His tone was calm and still cold.


    "You are the CEO of Nabo group, and Pei tingxue is the largest shareholder of Nabo group, and also the owner of the manor. If you join forces, no one else will be your opponent. We will uproot all the people who hold shares in the manor and turn Naboo group into our own. Are you interested in master Yan


    "Talk about your plan."


    Anyan chuckled a few times and said, "before you took office as the executive CEO, the group had a cooperation document signed by aunt. Am I right?"


    "During her adoptive father''s illness, she was in charge of the affairs of the group, and the signer was of course her."


    Then, according to the previously arranged content, an Yan said in a voice: "this document was signed after a long time of hesitation. After all, the interest is too attractive, but at the same time, it takes a lot of risk. Once there is a problem in cooperation, the loss will be as high as billions."

 Chapter 654

    "What do you mean, you have to do something about cooperation?"


    "Young master Yan is young master Yan. No wonder it''s the CEO selected by master Pei after thousands of choices. Master Pei is really good at choosing a good husband for Pei tingxue, or a capable husband to help her." Anyan''s words sounded like jealousy to Heyun.


    His mouth slightly hook, pinch the tip of her nose, bow to kiss her lips.


    Anyan was startled by his action, almost exclaimed, but all the sounds were silent by his kiss. She could only point to the nearby eavesdropper.


    They are still acting now!


    He Yun deeply chuckled and said again, "master Pei has a good daughter. Once there is a problem with the contract, the shareholders will definitely be held responsible."


    "This contract was signed by my aunt, but she will be in a dilemma at that time, so we will force her to the point where there is no way to go! At that time, she could not hold the shares. At that time, all the shares will be given to master Yan. What do you think? "


    In fact, this is a very attractive condition. Ordinary people have long been attracted by it, and he Junshen, who is acting, is no exception.


    "It''s tempting." Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, hand pinch an Yan''s nose, eyes still spoil.


    "That Yan young master''s meaning is..." an Yan looked at him, stretched out a hand to pull his clothes to put.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange everything."


    Later, she forced herself to smile and said happily, "young master Yan, I hope we can cooperate happily. Now I want to go out for a walk. Will master Yan come with me? "


    "Miss Pei is inviting me, isn''t she?"


    "Of course it''s an invitation, and it''s a very sincere invitation. We''re on the same boat now."


    "Since it''s Miss Pei''s invitation, I have no reason to refuse." After the voice dropped, he Junshen turned off the eavesdropper.


    After confirming that the eavesdropper had been turned off, Anyan breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t look for me next time when acting." Then she sat up immediately and looked at he Junshen seriously.


    "Nervous?"


    "Not very nervous, but my heart is still pounding." Now it''s hard to recover.


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, looking at her sitting in front of her, the smile slightly deepened, "try a few times can not change face."


    Anyan sipped her lower lip and shook her head helplessly, "I don''t want to try again..."


    Although it''s acting, it''s still necessary to control the voice and tone. If there''s any problem, a smart person like aunt will definitely recognize it. The key is that this guy even kisses her at that time just now. If she makes a cry of surprise, won''t it be revealing?


    "Afraid?"


    "I''m afraid." Anyan nodded and took the initiative to sink into his arms. "From the moment I knew you crashed, I was scared to the extreme. Now I think how dare I make such a deal with PEI tingxue? It''s too risky. At that time, I must have a fever in my head. I had to fight for the plutocrats. "


    "You did a good job." He Yun praised him and touched her head. "At least let me know that you can do well without me."


    When Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, her body suddenly became stiff, and she was stunned in his warm arms


    Then, she immediately shook her head, "without you, I can''t do anything well, so... Don''t let me and baby lose you."


    "I''m going to be a mother. I''m so dependent on me. I''m not afraid to be laughed at by my daughter?"


    "I believe she can understand my mother." Anyan''s words are different, but he laughs with a puff.


    Then she thought of the goods and immediately asked, "do you know where the goods are? After all, it''s a pity that they are so valuable that they are detained in n city. Moreover, if they can get these goods back, they can also serve as a deterrent to the outside world. At least those who are ready to move towards the plutocrats have to think twice. "


    "The goods are in Pei Yu''s hands."


    "It''s really him! This guy doesn''t look like a good man at first sight! " An Yan said angrily, "what is he going to do with this batch of goods?"


    "Sell in the black market."


    "This guy made it clear that he wanted to make a fortune!"


    "Well." He Yun nodded his head slightly.


    "What shall we do?" Anyan grabs his sleeve and says nervously, "you can''t let him sell these goods. You have to find a way to get them back, but it''s still his personal behavior. It has nothing to do with Nabo group. It seems a bit immoral to take Nabo group for an operation..."


    This time, an Yan is in trouble. I can''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    He Yun looked at an Yan''s face and said, "it''s more and more like Mrs. he."


    "Ah?" Anyan was stunned. Looking at he Junshen with a smile on her face, she also burst out with a smile, "I haven''t followed him for a long time. I almost forget what my old profession is. I''m a harp player, but now I''m half a businessman. Well, when I think of my harp, I hope I can have a harp recital in the future. Compared with being a businessman, I still like my old profession. "


    "There will be a day like this." He promised.


    She wants to hold a personal harp recital, such a small wish, when things are settled, he is bound to meet her.


    "Really?" Anyan looks at hejunshen and asks in surprise.


    "Well."


    "When did heshao have the power of foretelling?"


    He chuckled, "what else can''t be done for you?"


    It''s not that he has the ability to foretell, but that he has the ability to realize her dream.


    Seeing her making trouble in his arms, his eyes were totally spoiled.


    "But then again, what about the goods?"


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "The black market is the place where black people eat black." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    Anyan looks at him like he doesn''t understand, but since he says he can handle it well, he can certainly handle it well.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in the manor.


    After listening to their conversation through the eavesdropper, aunt''s face changed greatly. She fidgeted and walked back and forth in the room.


    "Dong Dong Dong" when the knock sounded, the aunt was even more frightened.


    "Who is it?" She asked in a very bad tone.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m Pei Yu." Pei Yu''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Aunt heard that it was Pei Yu, quickly opened the door, "Pei Yu, you can count." Then she looked out of the room and made sure there was no one else. She reached out and pulled her son into the room.

 Chapter 655

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you looking for me in a hurry? Why are you so ugly? Is Pei tingxue the woman who has done something? "


    "Son, you must help your mother!" Aunt helpless, anxious tone sounded.


    "What''s the matter? Mom, take your time Pei Yu is also very puzzled asked.


    The aunt immediately said, "well, I had someone install a bug in the villa on Nabo island. I wanted to pay attention to Pei Yansheng''s movements. After all, he is an outsider. I''m worried about his behavior on Nabo island that we don''t know. But who would have thought that this is a mistake. I heard Pei tingxue and Pei Yansheng''s conversation!"


    "What is the content of the dialogue?" Pei Yu looked at her pale face and asked.


    "The two of them want to cooperate and make an alliance to bring me down and take the shares from me!"


    "What?" Pei Yu looked at her in shock, "Mom, are you sure what you heard is true?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "But how are they going to take Mom down? Mom, you are my father''s original match. Pei tingxue is an illegitimate daughter. She has got so much. Isn''t she satisfied? How greedy this woman is! Isn''t she afraid of greediness Pei Yu gas clenched his fist, very uncomfortable said.


    Aunt also showed a very uncomfortable expression, said: "it is because she was born of a cheap embryo, so she is as cheap as her mother, do not know their own status, thinking about the upper position!"


    "But mom... You know, Pei tingxue has enough right to speak, plus Pei Yansheng, they work together, this..." Pei Yu also has no idea.


    "That''s why mom is worried." The old lady sighed heavily and reached for Pei Yu''s hand. "Son, you have to help your mother. These things in her hands will be yours in the future. Compared with your elder brother, you are more intimate with me, so my mother thought of them for the first time."


    That''s right, but the main reason why aunt first thought of Pei Yu is obviously not this. Pei Yu is a very filial son and is extremely filial to her. His filial piety can definitely be of use at the critical moment. In addition, aunt shows that she wants to give him the shares and money that she has got, which confirms his idea that he must help!


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I have no idea. What do you want to do?" Pei Yu said in a loud voice, "you say, I will do it. I''ll never see mom being bullied by both of them! An illegitimate daughter and an adopted son, working together to deal with the original wife, is really abominable


    Hearing Pei Yu say so, aunt''s mental arithmetic is slightly put down.


    "Mom needs you to steal that document from the group." This is the only way now.


    "File? What document? " Pei Yu asked.


    Aunt quickly explained: "they want to destroy me through the cooperation document with e.c.c company a few days ago. That document was signed by me when I managed the group on my behalf. They want to destroy me even if the group suffers losses. It''s really sinister! So we must get this cooperation document! "


    "The document should be in the important document library of the group, but there is a password. Mom, I don''t know the password, there is no way to get in." Pei Yu made a difficult, very embarrassed said.


    "It''s easy to do. Give it to mom. You just need to help mom to steal this document from the file library. In the dead of night, you can steal it to mom." Aunt looked at Pei Yu, a face of entreaty and hope.


    Pei Yu is a filial son. He can''t refuse his aunt''s request at all, let alone the issue of shares and status.


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. You tell me the password of the document library, and I''ll go in and find out the document right away."


    "Good, good." The aunt finally relaxed her complexion and patted Pei Yu''s hand. "It''s better to be a son. Mom is really lucky to have a son like you."


    "Mom, don''t say that. Over the years, you have suffered, especially when Dad raised a third child outside and brought back an illegitimate daughter."


    Pei Yu was very upset when he saw Pei tingxue. Now he knew that they were going to bring down their mother. He was even more angry. How could he sit back and ignore them? As a filial son, he can''t refuse his mother''s request at all!


    The aunt praised Pei Yu and said, "it''s better to be a son, it''s better to be a son. People are raising children for old age. I''m raising children for villains." The villain here refers to Anyan and Heyun.


    When Pei Yu left, she made a careful phone call.


    "You tell me the password for the library."


    "What do you want the library password for?" The other side was obviously wondering, "Mom, what do you want in the file library?"


    "Pei Yansheng and Pei tingxue have joined hands. They want to deal with me."


    "What did you say?" The other party was obviously unbelievable, and there was a little consternation in the gentle male voice, "how do you know? Even if they want to deal with you, you can''t know so soon, can you? What''s more, the two of them have gone to Naboo to cultivate their relationship. " When you say this, the other person''s tone is totally vicious.


    "I sent people to send them daily necessities, and I secretly installed a bug. That''s what the bug heard."


    "Are you sure?" He questioned her, but in fact, he had believed most of them. If she didn''t hear their conversation, why did she want the password of the file library?


    "I heard it with my own ears. How could there be a fake? Why do you even doubt your mother? " Aunt''s tone is a little sad.


    However, Pei Yihao gave a sneer again and answered with kindness: "since you threw me into the welfare home, I have no trust in you."


    "But didn''t I try to get you back to me? Xiaoyi, I''m your mother, not your enemy. Can you stop treating your mother like this? "


    "What did I do to you? Over the years, have I not developed well enough? Can get the reuse of Pei Wenmo, isn''t that what you want to see? You also know that if I didn''t kill Pei Yansheng, the CEO of Nabo group, I would definitely be mine. " Pei Yihao still has this confidence.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Pei Yihao said again: "you also said that you would definitely let me sit in the position of CEO, but now I''m only in the position of vice president. Mom, now you talk about trust with me?"

 Chapter 656

    "Xiaoyi, how can you blame mom?" Aunt tried to explain to herself, "we don''t know the origin of Pei Yansheng. I''ve never seen Pei Yansheng before. I don''t know that Wen Mo secretly raised such an adopted son. Haven''t we discussed this before? He is the successor of Wenmo training, and is specially trained for Pei tingxue, the illegitimate daughter! Why do you bring up the old story now? "


    Aunt said this in the hope that Pei Yihao could understand that Pei Yihao''s hatred for her was too deep and too deep. In the past ten years, it was not enough to calm his hatred.


    "If you have to talk about trust with me, I''ll have a good talk with you." Pei Yihao''s tone was very bad, even very disrespectful. He didn''t pay attention to her at all. He even had this unspeakable hatred for her in his tone.


    The old lady sighed heavily, "Xiaoyi, my mother knows that she owes you a lot, and she can''t help throwing you into the welfare home at that time..."


    "What''s the use of saying so much now?" Pei Yihao sneered, "file library password: p6598yw. I warn you, I can''t control what you want to do, but we all know that this Pei tingxue is not the real Pei tingxue. What is her identity? Now we haven''t figured it out. Don''t scare the snake! Even if you hear Pei Yansheng and Pei tingxue''s plan and know that they want to work together to deal with you, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t hinder my plan, turn back and get into trouble. Don''t drag me into the mire, my mother. You can still do this by being ashamed of me for so many years, can you? " He warned her in a sharp voice.


    "Yes, Ma knows that she won''t drag you into the mire. If she wants you to help, she can ask you to help me get this document..."


    Aunt said this to tell Pei Yihao that she would not betray him, but she knew in her heart that Pei Yihao would not venture into the document library to get the documents for her, because Pei Yihao had only his plan in his heart, so that''s why she wanted to find Pei Yu.


    "I wish you knew." Then, Pei Yihao hung up the phone mercilessly.


    Aunt looked at the end of the call screen, a heavy sigh.


    "Xiao Yi, when can you really call me" Ma "


    Aunt''s expression is full of sorrow. After sighing, she quickly sends the password of the file library to Pei Yu.


    After receiving the password, Pei Yu replied, "Mom, leave this to me."


    "There is a security handover at 1:00 in the morning. You can take advantage of it. Mom is waiting for your good news." Aunt completely placed her hope on Pei Yu, waiting for Pei Yu to bring her good news and the document.


    "Good."


    Looking at Pei Yu''s reply, the aunt silently read: "I must succeed. I can''t be planted in the hands of two younger generations, absolutely not!" Aunt''s expression is very ferocious, heavy thumping the desktop, is completely admit defeat appearance.


    But she didn''t know that from the moment she let Pei Yu into the file library to steal the files, she had fallen into a huge trap... It would be a storm to meet her.


    ¡­¡­


    Naboo Island, the blue sea.


    Heyun walked around the seaside with Anyan in his arms.


    "You put me down, I can go by myself." Anyan''s small hands on his shoulders, looking at his face unchanged, heart beating holding her for so long, he is not tired at all? Not at all!


    He stopped, looked at her in his arms and asked, "are you not afraid to be seen?"


    "You must have arranged it. It''s relatively safe here."


    "No arrangement." He gave a negative answer, the tone is still so insipid, the expression is light, nothing to see.


    This is what he Jun is so powerful. He can always maintain an expression, manage his emotions and control his emotions, no matter whether he is happy or sad. This is something ordinary people can''t do.


    Over the years, Anyan has only learned a few words. Sure enough, the four words "born" are not groundless.


    Although she has no way to learn his ability, she can be said to know him best.


    "You''re lying!" Looking at his determined appearance, she knew that he had arranged, so her tone was also very positive.


    If anything happens here, a Biao will show up with his bodyguard!


    "To be on the safe side, stay in my arms."


    It''s not that he doesn''t let her go down. She will run around uncontrollably. After all, she is less than three months pregnant.


    "Then I want to come down for a walk." She wanted to walk barefoot on the soft sand.


    "Pregnant women should have more rest."


    Anyan put up a finger, "just a moment, he Shao, don''t be stingy, just a moment, just a moment." Her expression was pathetic, and her big watery eyes were extremely pathetic.


    He Junshen couldn''t refuse her.


    "Only walk, not run." He Yun looks at her deeply, thin lips slightly open.


    Anyan nodded, put up three fingers, guaranteed: "Hmm!"


    When she agreed, he put her down and let her step on the soft sand.


    Anyan wants to jump happily, but she can only walk forward step by step. When the waves sweep ashore, her feet are also immersed in the sea.


    In this sea and sky scenery, an Yan toward the blue sky and sea, shouting: "thank you."


    "For what?" He Junshen came to her and looked at her smiling face.


    "Thank you for the gift of nature, let us have such a beautiful sea and blue sky."


    After that, Anyan bent down and threw the sea water on hejunshen


    "Mu Anyan!" He called out to her.


    "Don''t move Anyan immediately said, "stand there and don''t move. Pregnant women are the biggest!" After the words fell, she splashed the sea water with a smile.


    He didn''t really move, but the moment he heard the waves, he moved quickly.


    Anyan stoops to pour water again. When she straightens up, he disappears.


    Now, Anyan is a little worried.


    "Ah Shen?" When she was just about to look around, suddenly, a pair of strong arms took her into her arms, and the waves rolled over in an instant


    "Ah --" Anyan exclaimed. Seeing that the person behind her was he Junshen, she said angrily, "you scared me. I thought you were gone!"

 Chapter 657

    "Afraid I''ll disappear?"


    Anyan nodded, "super scared."


    Perhaps pregnant, become more sensitive, coupled with the incident before the crash, Anyan is really scared.


    Her eyes suddenly red, pregnant women''s emotions must be difficult to control, especially in front of the most familiar people.


    He Yun deeply looked at her with red eyes, reached out and touched her little head, amused her, "just now it''s just a proper counterattack, after all, you dare to be wild on my head."


    "Pregnant women are the biggest!" Anyan looked at him with a smile, reached out and hugged him tightly. She said coquettishly, "hold me back."


    "You were going to come down just now. Now, go by yourself!" His voice rang out.


    After the voice fell, he confirmed that the sea was calm and there were only small waves. He turned and walked towards the beach.


    Anyan looks at his back and looks down in disappointment. When she is just about to step up, suddenly, she feels that her feet are off the ground


    "Ah --" she exclaimed. He had already lifted her up.


    "Don''t you let me go by myself?"


    "Shut up His brow frowned, and it was a matter of defiance.


    "Reluctant to refuse me?" Anyan looks at him playfully, which is very cute.


    "One more word and I''ll throw you into the sea."


    "Yes, heshao, do it!" Anyans is not afraid. She knows that he can''t throw her into the sea.


    Later, he Junshen made a sudden effort, pretending to throw Anyan out.


    Anyan was amused by his action and laughed. I didn''t expect that he would be so naive!


    Then, she put her hands on his shoulder, and said in a determined voice: "I knew he Shao couldn''t bear it."


    "That''s why you dare to be lawless."


    "How can I be lawless?" Anyan immediately shook his head, "I admire heshao. How can I be lawless? Hee hee. "


    "Did you pour water all over me?" He Junshen asked her.


    Anyan nodded, "yes, so how does he Shao want to punish me?" Then she quickly stretched out her hands, "hit me with a ruler or chopsticks?"


    "I have a better way to punish you." After the voice fell, he held her and quickly walked towards the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the bathroom on the second floor, an Yan stares at he Junshen standing in front of him.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Ah?" An Yan is a Leng, double cheek suddenly red rise, "you, you won''t want me to give... Give you... Take off?"


    He, his posture, that''s what he means!


    "This is my punishment for you."


    How can he give up corporal punishment?


    "No, don''t..." Anyan shook her head and looked at him pitifully.


    "You didn''t ask me to punish you?" He Yun raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    An Yan shriveled his mouth, and immediately made a voice to explain: "but, this kind of picture is not suitable for children, you''d better leave it? After all, I still have a baby in my stomach. Let the baby see my father''s majestic body... Cough... Not so good! Hector, don''t you think so? " This is totally unreasonable. How can an independent baby see anything? And it hasn''t been three months!


    "I''m teaching her to be responsible for her actions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan thinks that her deviant reasoning has already been twisted. Unexpectedly, he Junshen''s deviant reasoning makes her speechless

 Chapter 658

    In the end, Anyan can only admit her fault. Who let her dig a hole for herself?


    She stretched out her hand and untied the button of her shirt one by one. These eight abdominal muscles were so beautiful. She watched them for a long time and concentrated on them until the deep voice sounded in her ears.


    "You''re crazy about your husband, huh?"


    "Keke..." after an Yan responded, she quickly shook her head at him and denied, "I, I didn''t, who said I was crazy about you."


    He Yun pointed his long and deep fingers to his abdominal muscles, and then said firmly, "you''ve been staring here for three minutes, and you can''t turn your eyes."


    Anyan didn''t expect that she would be caught by him. She could only say: "I was looking at my husband''s abdominal muscles openly. What''s wrong with heshao?"


    He Junshen didn''t get angry at her words. Instead, he put out his hand and pinched the tip of her nose.


    "Just look, how can it be enough?"


    "Ah?" Anyan was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of he Junshen''s words, but now she can only pretend to understand them. She can''t really touch them?


    He Yun held her little hand deeply and let her cool little hand stick to his abdominal muscles.


    An Yan shyly wants to draw back her hand. Even though they have been together for so many years, it''s the first time for them to touch their abdominal muscles.


    "Don''t move." His voice rang out.


    Her hands are so cold.


    "You have to take a bath and change your clothes. You''ll catch a cold." Anyan worried about the voice, once again want to retract his hand, but still firmly held by him.


    Heyun nodded his head slightly, but still did not let go.


    "Release me first, or how can you take a bath?" Anyan said again.


    "Keep warm." His tone remained firm.


    She said eagerly, "my hands are always so cold, you don''t know."


    "It''s because I know that I want to keep warm."


    "But you know it''s useless. It''s warm now, and it will be cool in a while."


    "It''s always warm."


    Her hands are too cold. Just now, she should not be allowed to step on the sea water, let alone splash water with her hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t touch the sea next time." He ordered.


    "Why?"


    "It''s too cold."


    She''s cold. Try not to get cold.


    "You are overbearing! Such a little, really nothing! " She is not a paper person, so a little sea water will not be a problem, "and I just had a good time, pregnant women are in a good mood, also have a good baby!"


    "Next time you have to splash water, no water, no hands."


    What a bully clause!


    An Yan shriveled shriveled mouth, some unhappy said: "no water, how can I splash water?"


    "Stand on the shore."


    Standing on the shore? that ''s ok! That''s a way!


    "But you don''t want me to use my hands. What should I use to splash water?"


    "Use the bucket."


    "Pour... With a bucket?"


    "As long as you''re happy."


    Anyan heard his words, her beautiful eyes blinked, and she couldn''t say anything. This is he Shao''s alternative care, even if it''s very uncomfortable, but it''s still warm. The warm makes her smile more and more sweet.


    "It was heshao who made me run wild on your head! Don''t go back. " She grinned sweetly, put a finger on his chest and winked playfully.

 Chapter 659

    "Are you still doing less of the things you''ve done to get out of my way?" His lips slightly hook, smile at her, the tone is still so doting.


    Without waiting for Anyan to speak, he has reached out and grasped her other hand, let her slender arms around his waist, and let her white and cool little hand stick to his body, in front of the artificial heater.


    Anyan stretched out her hand and hugged hejunshen with a sweet smile. Then she quickly put away her smile and asked seriously, "these days, we are all on Nabo island. Will Nabo manor and group have any problems?" Her face was full of worry.


    "If there were problems, there would have been problems long ago. Why wait until now?" He Junshen''s tone was very firm, "maybe it''s good for us to leave."


    "Good thing?" An Yan doesn''t understand, "Why say so?"


    He Junshen didn''t give her any more doubts. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek. He said with a smile, "soon you will know."


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and still felt a little confused.


    It''s getting dark.


    The lights of Nabo group were turned off one after another. At midnight, a man in black clothes and trousers appeared in the group''s file library.


    Pei Yu looks at the huge file library, turns on the small flashlight and starts to look inside the shelf for the files. He searches for the files of that month according to the date.


    He bit one end of the flashlight and looked at the contents of the document, but he didn''t know that at this time, a group of bodyguards headed by a Biao were approaching the document library to catch a turtle in a jar!


    Just after Pei Yufan found the document signed by aunt, the light of the whole document library was turned on at the moment when he was about to leave the document library!


    The password door of the file library opens slowly in the next second


    Pei Yu wants to run, but he is surrounded by several bodyguards. He has trained bodyguards in all directions, so he can''t escape.


    "Second young master." A Biao walked up to Pei Yu and laughed at him, "what are you looking for in the file library so late?"


    "This is your game!" Pei Yu is not a fool. Seeing that a Biao is so sure, he knows it now.


    "How can this be called our bureau? This is clearly the second young master. You hit our young master Yan''s muzzle. If the bullet doesn''t hit you, who will it hit? " A Biao smiles, and then orders the other bodyguards, "take it away! Wait for master Yan to come back! "


    "Pei Yansheng is an adopted son after all. He is not qualified to deal with me yet!" Pei Yu is fighting, but he can''t fight with two fists and four hands. What''s more, these bodyguards are well-trained elite.


    "There is no qualification, not a young master, you has the final say." A Biao looks at Pei Yu fiercely, "take away!" Then he turned and walked out of the library.


    Pei Yu''s mouth was pasted and tied up, then he was secretly taken away from Nabo group.


    The aunt who is waiting for news does not wait for Pei Yu''s news. Until dawn, Pei Yu has not come back. She stayed up all night and knows that something must have happened to Pei Yu.


    But she promised Pei Yihao that it had nothing to do with him. She couldn''t turn to Pei Yihao for help, so she couldn''t do anything except hold her peace and pretend not to know.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea breeze in the early morning opened the curtain and blew into a warm room.


    "Oh..." Anyan rubbed her sleepy eyes, and her little hand went to the side of her body, but it was empty.

 Chapter 660

    Lacking a sense of security, she quickly got up and hurried downstairs in her slippers.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw he Junshen who was on the phone. Without thinking about it, she quickly stepped up and held him from behind.


    He Junshen had found her for a long time, so he was not surprised by her sudden "attack". He simply turned around and took her into his arms.


    "Control Pei Yu and wait for me to deal with it."


    "Yes, Hershey. I''ve put him in the basement in the suburbs."


    Anyan can clearly hear the voice of a Biao on the other end of the mobile phone.


    Later, I heard a Biao say again: "heshao, tomorrow night our detained goods will be auctioned in the black market. Even if Pei Yu disappears, the auction will not stop. Because the goods have been handed over to a third party, Pei Yu''s absence will not affect the auction. Do you need to contact Wu Yang?"


    "It''s not necessary anymore." He Junshen''s tone was very firm.


    "Heshao means..."


    "You send someone to attend the auction, no matter how high the price is, you can get the goods."


    "Heshao, if we do this, it will be a huge loss for us if we take a picture with the value of the goods exceeding that batch! After all, the goods are ours! "


    "So many goods, they need to be placed in the warehouse."


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, an Yan suddenly realized that she poked his chest with her slender finger. This guy is so bad!


    A Biao on the other end of the mobile phone obviously hasn''t fully responded, "so many goods definitely need a warehouse. What''s the problem?"


    He Yun deep helpless smile a, "let madam explain to you."


    At the end of the speech, he handed the mobile phone to Anyan''s ear.


    Anyan chuckled and said: "abio, heshao means to let you find the place where the goods are to be placed. It''s not difficult for you. When our people take photos of the goods, you send someone to burn the goods!"


    After hearing an Yan''s explanation, a Biao on the other end of the mobile phone slapped his thigh.


    "High, really high!" A Biao admired the five bodies to the ground, "or he Shao fierce ah!"


    At that time, they are ready to pay, but the other party can''t deliver the goods. They not only have to refund the money, but also have to be denounced for compensation. The third party must contact Pei Yu for the first time, but Pei Yu is in their hands. It''s definitely a good time to start while they contact Pei Yu everywhere.


    The black market has always been a black market. You can imagine how thick the bottom of the auction market is. Exploiting such a rich auction is also a very considerable thing.


    Wait until the phone hang up, an Yan voice, puzzled asked: "just now you let a Biao control Pei Yu, how can Pei Yu fall into the hands of a Biao? He... He won''t help aunt steal the documents, will he? "


    "Well." He Yun nodded his head slightly.


    Anyan didn''t expect that he guessed right, "they are so upset? Did you act soon after you got the news? "


    "Soon, one by one, they will show their true colors."


    "Why are you so sure?" Anyan looked at he Junshen so determined, "after all, there are too many uncontrollable factors."


    "The murderer''s plan to kill Pei tingxue and get Nabo will not change."


    "But you just said it''s fast... Is the murderer really an aunt?"

 Chapter 661

    "She''s not alone."


    An Yan looked at he Junshen''s determined appearance and immediately asked, "you mean she has an accomplice. Who is this accomplice?"


    He Yun deeply looks at an Yan with a curious face, but calmly touches her small head.


    "Who do you like, the spirit of breaking the casserole


    Huanyan thought about it and said with a smile: "then I have to ask my parents, but I''m also setting an example for the child in my stomach. I''m telling him that everything should have the spirit of breaking the casserole and asking to the end. This is the spirit of inquiry, and I can''t give up halfway."


    He Junshen was so amused by her that he burst out laughing. He reached out and pinched the tip of her nose.


    "Then you can set an example for the children."


    "Ah?" An Yan puzzled looking at him, "what?"


    He reached for her little head and said, "think with you."


    "You asked me to guess who aunt''s accomplice was?" Anyan looks embarrassed, "I just can''t guess who this accomplice is, so I ask you... My head is down, please give me some advice?" Finish saying, she is very witty vomit small tongue, also specially coquettishly pulled his sleeve.


    "Are you sure it''s the accomplice, not the mastermind?"


    "Mastermind?" An Yan is stunned, "do you mean that aunt is the accomplice? But she told Pei Yu to steal the documents. She should be the mastermind, not the accomplice. "


    Anyan really thinks more and more strange. If aunt is the accomplice, who is the mastermind? If aunt is really an accomplice, then the mastermind is too terrible, isn''t it?


    "It''s time for breakfast." After the voice fell, he picked up Anyan and went to the restaurant on one side.


    "Hey... Put me down! You haven''t told me who the mastermind is! "


    After spending a noisy morning, he Junshen still doesn''t tell Anyan who the mastermind is, and Anyan doesn''t continue to ask. If he doesn''t tell her, there''s always his reason.


    Sometimes, it''s a good thing not to know. In this case, she has no need to ask.


    In the past few days on Naboo Island, he was very busy. She helped him step by step. Although she was not a secretary, she acted like a secretary.


    These days also make Anyan feel very relaxed. It may be that she has put aside too many troubles of the outside world for the time being and stayed quietly on the island with him. Although she is still busy, Anyan still thinks it is quiet. Such a quiet time is really possible.


    Soon, at the end of seven days, he returned to Naboo manor.


    On the first day of returning to Nabo manor, Anyan received good news from a Biao. The auction went very smoothly. When he bought the goods at a high price, the people under him also burned the goods clean, which caught the third-party auction by surprise. Now they are contacting Pei Yu everywhere, and Pei Yu seems to have evaporated, but only they know where Pei Yu is.


    "Pei tingxue!" Aunt''s voice came from behind Anyan.


    Anyan thought that she could steal a quiet place in the backyard, but she didn''t expect that many times if you don''t look for trouble, things will come to you.


    She calmly turned the wheelchair, looking at the aunt who rushed up quickly.


    "Do you know where Pei Yu is? I haven''t contacted him for days! As the head of Naber manor, can you help me find out his whereabouts? "

 Chapter 662

    "What? Can''t you get in touch with the second brother? " Anyan pretended to be shocked, looking at the aunt in front of her, "when did this happen?" She asked, frowning and concerned.


    In fact, Anyan is very clear in her heart. She knows that her aunt is asking, and she is testing her now. If she is too calm, then she will definitely conclude that Pei Yu''s disappearance has something to do with her.


    Aunt looked at an Yan''s reaction, suddenly a little confused.


    "Listen to snow, don''t you know?" She asked tentatively again.


    "How could I know?" Anyan looked at her and then shook her head. She was a little nervous and anxious. "I''ve been on Nabo island all the time. I don''t know anything about it at all. Aunt can''t get in touch with the second elder brother. Did you send someone to find him where the second elder brother often goes? "


    "I''ve already looked for it, but I can''t find it." The aunt sighed heavily, "I dare not call the police. It''s really the Nabo family''s business. Once it''s known by the outside world, it''s hard to do. So I''ve come to ask you to send more people out and have a good look. "


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry too much, ma''am." Anyan comforted her and gently held her hand. "Although there is something unpleasant between me and my second brother, now something like this has happened. I''m a sister in the end. I can''t be so unfeeling. I''ll send someone out to look for it secretly. I''ll also tell young master Yan to send someone out to look for it. I think there will be news soon, When there''s news, I''ll tell you as soon as I can. Don''t worry too much. "


    Aunt nodded, "thank you, listen to snow."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."


    Aunt nodded again with a smile, but her expression was a little stiff.


    Anyan knows that aunt''s suspicions about her are beginning to waver. But it seems not entirely appropriate to say that Pei Yu''s disappearance is related to Anyan. But it seems wrong to say that Pei Yu''s disappearance has nothing to do with her. After all, she is the one who caused Pei Yu''s disappearance.


    At this time, a sound of footwork came.


    "I said that there was no one in the main hall. It turned out that aunt and tingxue were here." Pei Yihao walked forward with a smile. It was very sunny. There was a kind of positive energy all over his body, but it was this kind of positive energy that Anyan didn''t like very much. She always felt a strange feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Pei Yihao stood in front of them and said with a smile, "I didn''t disturb your conversation, did I?"


    Anyan and aunt shook their heads one after another.


    Then, the aunt took the lead in saying, "I have finished what tingxue and I should have said, so we went first. I know Yihao, you are here to find tingxue, not me as a mother." After the voice fell, aunt is very kind smile, patted an Yan''s shoulder, turned and entered the room.


    When her mother left, Anyan looked at Pei Yihao and asked, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    With a smile, Pei Yihao took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "Here you are."


    "What is this?" Anyan looks at the delicate box and asks.


    "You are as white as snow. Although I can''t see your face clearly, I know you must be very beautiful, so I think this... Is very suitable for you." At the end of the speech, Pei Yihao''s smile was more sunny, just like a big boy next door.

 Chapter 663

    "Don''t you just open it and have a look?"


    Anyan shook his head, "no, no matter what it is, I can''t accept it." She refused decisively.


    "Why?" Pei Yihao frowned and said, "why can''t you accept it? Can''t I give my sister-in-law a wedding present? "


    "I know your kindness." After the voice fell, Anyan nodded to Pei Yihao and reached out to turn the wheelchair to leave.


    But at this time, Pei Yihao grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair and turned an Yan around, facing him.


    "It''s just a small gift. Why don''t you accept it? Don''t be polite to me. Do you despise my gift or do you fall in love with Pei Yansheng and worry about how much he will think? "


    Anyan looks at Pei Yihao in front of him, and always feels a strange feeling that can''t be described.


    "Even if you don''t accept my gifts, at least tell me why!" Pei Yihao is completely holding the spirit of breaking the casserole to ask to the end.


    Anyan knew that if she stubbornly refused to accept it, Pei Yihao would not let her go. She was in a wheelchair and could not stand up and turn around.


    She pursed her lower lip and took the delicate blue box in Pei Yihao''s hand.


    "I''m not used to receiving things from others." Anyan put the box on her legs and said again, "now I take it, you can let it go!"


    Pei Yihao looked at an Yan and immediately laughed. He released his hands holding the armrest and continued to giggle at an Yan, just like a big boy in his first love.


    "Don''t you open it? I''ve chosen for a long time. It''s the first time I''ve chosen for a girl. The first step in falling in love should be to give something to a girl, right


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and was embarrassed to look at the blue box on her legs, which seemed to her like a hot potato.


    "Pei Yihao, I''m going to get married soon." An Yan wrinkled the eyebrow of wrinkly delicate, very is decisively utter a voice to say.


    "I know you''re getting married, but that doesn''t stop me from liking you." Pei Yihao''s smile is still sunny, which makes Anyan feel heavy psychological burden.


    "You know very well that I won''t accept your liking."


    First of all, she''s not Pei tingxue. Second, she''s going to be a mother. The most important thing is that there''s only he Junshen in her heart. How can she accommodate other men?


    It is absolutely impossible for her to accept Pei Yihao''s liking!


    "It''s my business that I like you. It''s your business that you don''t accept. It doesn''t conflict at all, does it? I know you rejected me, but there is a long way to go. No one can guarantee what will happen in the future, so... Don''t refuse me any more. I, Pei Yihao, like you just like you. It won''t change. " With that, he reached out and touched Anyan''s head, smiling more and more.


    Without waiting for an Yan to react, he has turned around and left


    Anyan turns her wheelchair and looks at Pei Yihao''s back. Her expression is as difficult as it can be. Sometimes she really should thank the veil for covering so many facial expressions for her.


    At this time, Anyan''s mobile phone rings. She looks at the caller ID and looks around. After confirming that there is no one, she presses the answer button.


    "Hey, listen to the snow."


    Pei tingxue''s tone is very anxious, "Anyan, how''s the progress? Did you find the killer? "


    "Not yet, but there are suspects." Anyan tells her the truth.

 Chapter 664

    "Who is the suspect?" Pei tingxue is very eager to know, "you quickly tell me! Who is the man who is going to kill me? "


    "Don''t get excited." Anyan is a little worried and says to pacify Pei tingxue, "now it''s just the suspect, but it hasn''t been fully implemented, so..."


    "I want to know, even the suspect, I want to know!"


    "Ma''am." Anyan said these two words.


    "What did you say? Aunt Pei tingxue is a little shocked and asks Anyan.


    Anyan gave a positive answer: "yes, she is very suspicious."


    Pei tingxue said in a puzzled voice: "how could it be her? A few days ago, the nurse told me that in this Naboo manor, only the aunt is more friendly... "


    Seeing that there was no one around, Anyan explained to Pei tingxue on the other end of the mobile phone in a soft voice: "it''s because she is too friendly, so it''s very strange. According to the truth, she should hate you very much, but when she saw me posing as you, she was very calm. You know, your mother robbed her husband, and you replaced her son in the Naboo family


    "I didn''t expect it to be her! She is the wolf in sheep''s clothing! If you doubt her, it means that you have the evidence to doubt her. Most of it is the same! I didn''t expect that it was her. She was so vicious. She ruined my legs and my face, and made me live in pain! She''s a real beast Pei tingxue is very excited.


    Anyan doesn''t know how to comfort Pei tingxue, "listen to snow, you should calm down first, don''t be too excited."


    "I, I know. Don''t worry. It''s just that the Naboo family is terrible. You have to be careful."


    "Well, I see." Anyan answers.


    Then, Pei tingxue said with thanks: "thank you, Anyan."


    "It''s a deal. You don''t have to thank me."


    "I know it''s a deal, but thank you all the same."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for the phone to hang up, Anyan put away her mobile phone and walked in the backyard with a wheelchair.


    The nanny standing on the second floor has been watching Anyan. She sighs heavily. Thinking of Pei Yihao who just appeared, she is even more helpless. She doesn''t need to know that he likes Anyan. His performance is too obvious.


    After a few seconds, the nanny''s mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, she pressed the answer button, but before she could speak out, Pei tingxue''s voice immediately came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Nanny, you must help me this time. I just investigated Pei Yihao''s account. He went to the department store early this morning and bought a woman''s Earring worth 300000. It must have been given to Mu Anyan!"


    "Listen to the snow..."


    "Nanny, I can''t watch Pei Yihao fall in love with her! I have to get rid of Mu Anyan. Now I probably know who the killer is. Mu Anyan has no need to keep it. What I want to keep now is Pei Yihao''s heart! If you don''t help me, you''ll never see me again! I can''t wait any longer, and I can''t care so much! "


    "Listen to snow, don''t be impulsive, don''t do anything stupid!" Mammy persuades Pei tingxue. After all, she is too far away from her. She is really worried that she will do something stupid.


    "Mammy, if you don''t help me, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to hurt myself." Pei tingxue is threatening her life.

 Chapter 665

    Mammy helpless, in order to ensure the safety of Pei tingxue, she had to promise, "OK, I promise you."


    "Really? Mammy, you promised me? I know you are the best to me, except for my parents, you are the one who is really good to me! "


    "This time, Mammy will help you this time. Whether you succeed or not, there won''t be a second time."


    "Good." Pei tingxue agreed quickly, "just this time."


    Later, Pei tingxue tells the nurse what to do. When the voice falls, she asks again and again, "nurse, your performance must be more natural. Mu Anyan is too smart. If you are nervous, you will be seen through by her."


    "I see." Nanny answered, emphasizing, "this time, listen to snow, whether successful or not, this time."


    "Mammy, you have just said that. I see. This time, at ten o''clock tonight, you will bring her to the original villa anyway."


    "Good." Nanny weakly agrees. She looks at Anyan in the courtyard. She is really sorry, but she is worried that Pei tingxue will really make fun of her life. If Pei tingxue has any problems, she really has no face to face the lady under the nine springs.


    After the phone hung up, the nurse grabbed the hand of the clothes pendulum and tightened it bit by bit, then sighed heavily.


    Then, she put away her cell phone and walked towards the open stairs on one side.


    "Listen to the snow." The nurse called out to her.


    Anyan saw it was a wet nurse and immediately said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mammy looked around and made sure there was no one around. She said, "Miss mu, at eleven o''clock tonight, I heard snow waiting for you in the old villa. She wants to see you."


    "See me? What happened to Pei tingxue? " Anyan asked the nurse, worried said.


    Nanny looked at Anyan''s look, and she was even more sorry, but she could only continue to play.


    "It''s good to listen to Xue, but I have to talk to you face to face. I can''t say it clearly on the phone."


    Anyan nodded and then asked again, "is it eleven tonight?"


    "Yes." Nanny answered and said again, "listen to snow come in and go out freely. She is mainly worried that Miss Mu will be hard to get away and will be watched by the people in the manor, so she set the time at 11 o''clock. After all, listen to snow only believe Miss mu."


    "The people in the manor are not simple. It''s reasonable for her to be so careful. I see. At 11 p.m., I''ll try to get out of here. "


    "Well, Miss Mu should pay attention to safety." Nanny''s expression is very worried, but only the nanny herself knows that she is not worried about Anyan can''t leave here, she is worried about Anyan''s safety after the appointment, but she can only hold on.


    In Anyan and Pei tingxue, nanny must choose the latter, which is beyond doubt.


    "Don''t worry." Anyan appeased the nurse, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    Anyans didn''t know that there was a crisis coming towards her


    At night, Anyan puts on a simple jacket and tights. Instead of leaving the villa in a hurry, Anyan takes the lead in turning into hejunshen''s bedroom.


    She wanted to pretend to attack him, but as soon as she put out her hand, her arm was firmly held by his broad hand. Then he made a sudden effort, and she fell into his arms

 Chapter 666

    "Is it decent to attack your husband?" He Yun looked at her in his spare time, holding the palm of her slender waist, tightening her strength a little bit, so that she could not get up and could only stay in his arms.


    Anyan wanted to stand up several times, but he was firmly shackled and couldn''t move at all.


    "You let me get up first."


    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, still don''t want to let her get up of meaning, "so sit not good?"


    "What if you''re seen? The window is still open Anyan looked out of the window nervously.


    He Yunshen heard an Yan say this, reached out and pressed the button on one side, then only heard a slight sound, the electric curtain was closing one by one


    "So you don''t have to worry about being seen, eh?"


    "..." Anyan had nothing to say, so she just found a comfortable place in his arms, and then put her hand around his neck, "when did you find me?"


    "Ever since you opened the window."


    Anyan looked at him in shock and asked, "I didn''t make a sound. How did you find me?"


    "Want to know?" He Yun deeply looks at an Yan''s puzzled face and reaches for her nose.


    "Of course. Tell me, how did you find out?" Anyan didn''t understand that he turned his back to the window, and she didn''t make any sound when she turned the window just now. She was very careful. According to the truth, he couldn''t find out.


    "You answer me first. How do you feel about going through the window?"


    Anyan looked at his handsome face, who became serious, and suddenly did not dare to say anything. Then she immediately said to him, "I, i... pregnancy sports."


    "Mu Anyan!" He called to her with his name and surname, "do you know what will happen if you fall?"


    Anyan quickly raised her hands and made a gesture of surrender, "I surrender! Hector, I''m wrong. I promise there won''t be another time. I have something to deal with today, so I want to tell you before I leave the Manor! "


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Anyan told me truthfully: "Pei tingxue has something to do with me. She wants to talk to me face to face. She is waiting for me in the villa she used to live in."


    "Now?"


    "Well." Anyan nodded, "at this time, everyone is more relaxed. I will leave at this time, and no one will find out."


    "How are you going to leave?"


    "Turn over the window, I have observed. There is a small window in the west corridor on the first floor. I can..." before Anyan''s words were finished, he Junshen''s face had cooled down, his expression was extremely terrible, and his deep eyes were full of sharp light.


    Mu Anyan, are you stupid... Why did you blurt it out? After pregnancy, the IQ is going to be negative!


    He Junshen''s mouth twitched slightly. He put his arm around her waist and suddenly forced her to get close to him. Their noses were very close to each other.


    It''s because the distance is too close, Anyan can clearly feel the anger on his body


    Then, I saw his thin lips slightly open, and the deep cold voice suddenly rang out: "Mu Anyan, if I remember correctly, you just promised that you would never turn the window again!"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and explained in a voice: "that, it''s the window on the first floor. It''s no height. There''s no danger."


    "Isn''t the window on the first floor a window?" He Junshen asked her.

 Chapter 667

    Anyan awkwardly laughed a few times, nodded and said: "yes, that''s not the window! That, that''s... "She couldn''t find any good words to replace the window.


    "The dog hole." He Junshen said these two words slowly.


    "Yes, the dog hole!" Anyan didn''t even think about it. She answered immediately, but as soon as the voice fell, she realized that it was wrong, "he Junshen, you''re kidding me! I''m not a dog


    "You admit it yourself."


    "You..." Anyan was angry, and then, her clever words changed, "I''m a dog, isn''t heshao a little male dog?"


    "Well, that''s why I only like you little bitch." Then he reached out and pinched her face.


    "Hello, you..."


    He stretched out his hand to press her small head, looking at her eyes, all are affectionate, "as long as I can have you, what is not important."


    Anyan feels that a pot of honey has been overturned in her heart, pouring into her deepest heart, sweet to the extreme.


    Even if the world is full of thorns and gray, he will come to her with the last color.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan who had not spoken for a long time. He pinched the tip of her nose with a smile and said, "what? Your husband is so handsome that he''s obsessed with it? "


    Anyan was very hard mouthed and denied: "no! I was thinking, "when did heshao become a boy?"


    He Yun chuckled, "it''s almost eleven o''clock."


    An Yan a Leng, this just remembers the business to come, "I have to go to Pei tingxue as soon as possible."


    "A Biao is waiting for you in the street."


    An Yan a Leng, "a Biao?"


    "Do you want to walk to find Pei tingxue?" Then, he put a key into an Yan''s hand, "this is the key to the back door, don''t drill the dog hole."


    Huanyan felt the cool metal object in the palm of her hand, and then she gave a kiss to he Junshen''s Junyan, "thank you, he Shao. I promise not to go through the dog hole and slip out the back door peacefully... It''s the security system and monitoring system in the villa..."


    "I''ll close them all."


    "Then there will be less Rauch." With that, an Yan quickly got up from his arms and walked towards the door with a smooth movement.


    He Jun looks at her slender and petite figure, opens the laptop on one side, and his slender fingers operate on the computer for about ten seconds. The monitoring system and security system have been shut down.


    His slender fingers tapping on the table, issued a "daddada" sound, especially clear in this quiet bedroom.


    Anyan moves quickly. After opening the back door, she carefully slips out of Nabo manor. She walks quickly in the empty street. When she sees a Biao, she immediately sits in the car.


    "Miss mu, have you not been found?" After the door closed, a Biao started the engine and asked aloud.


    "I was careful when I came out. No one was following me."


    A Biao also breathed a sigh of relief, "in order to be on the safe side, I specially changed a taxi to meet Miss mu. I waited for a long time, and a box of cigarettes were all smoked. If Miss Mu doesn''t come out again, I will call heshao."


    "Cough..." hearing a Biao say this, an Yan coughed a few times. A Biao didn''t know that the reason why she came out late was because he Junshen.


    The car arrives at Pei tingxue''s original main house. After stopping, Anyan is ready to get off.


    "Here you are, Miss mu." A Biao handed a shiny gun to an Yan.

 Chapter 668

    An Yan sees this gun, is a Leng at first, then shake head to refuse a way: "I don''t need this." She just came to talk with PEI tingxue, not to fight.


    "Miss mu, you''d better take it. If you''re not afraid of 10000, you''ll be afraid of just in case. If you have something, you can defend yourself."


    Anyan listen to a Biao said, think about it, also feel some truth, when the gun to keep it for a rainy day.


    "Thank you." Anyan thanks and takes the gun from a Biao. After putting it away, she steps into the villa. She is also worried that the gun will scare the weak Pei tingxue.


    The door of the villa is half open. Anyan steps into the courtyard and then walks towards the villa. She always feels that the atmosphere around her is indescribable.


    The front door is open. Anyan pushes the door into the living room, but the living room is empty.


    "Pei tingxue?" Anyan shouts out to her. Just as her voice falls, the light in the main hall darkens.


    It was dark all around.


    The bright moonlight outside the window refracts into the hall. With the help of the glass wine cabinet on one side, Anyan sees the man approaching her step by step


    At the moment when the dagger was about to stab her, an Yan took out a pistol, aimed at his abdomen and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang" a loud bang, the man was knocked to the ground!


    When Anyan realized the danger, she turned and ran towards the villa. But just as she ran to the door, the door closed and a huge net fell from the sky


    She didn''t dodge and was soon covered by the net. Then, a dozen pistols aimed at an Yan.


    "Put down the pistol!"


    Anyan didn''t make unnecessary resistance. She had to consider for her baby. Resistance is definitely not the best choice.


    She put down her pistol and stood under the huge net, with no place to escape.


    The light came on in an instant.


    A sound of wheelchair rotation came from afar. Pei tingxue, wearing a long skirt, appeared in front of an Yan.


    "It''s you?"


    Anyan didn''t expect that Pei tingxue would set up the game for her tonight!


    "Good evening, Anyan." Pei tingxue smiles at her and looks at her standing under the huge net. Her expression is a little sorry. "I''m really sorry to let you stay under the net. It''s really embarrassing for you."


    "Why do you do that?" An Yan doesn''t understand looking at Pei tingxue. She really doesn''t understand her intention. "You asked me to help you investigate the murderer who hurt you, but now you set up a bureau to lure me here, and then send someone to catch me. Pei tingxue, what''s your purpose?"


    "My purpose?" Pei tingxue sneered a few times, "Mu Anyan, do you know that you entered Nabo manor instead of me to investigate the murderer? I think you''ve completely forgotten your task. Your mind is full of how to seduce men! "


    Seducing men?


    An Yan is one Zheng, she seduces who? He Junshen? He is her man, which is not seduction at all! But who else?


    "What do you mean by that?" An Yan doesn''t understand of looking at Pei to listen to snow, ask a way.


    "Mu Anyan, do you still pretend to be confused with me?" Pei tingxue holds the palm of the armrest of the wheelchair and tightens her strength little by little. Her beautiful manicure suddenly breaks, but she doesn''t feel anything. Maybe her hatred has already made her lose the feeling of pain

 Chapter 669

    "Mu Anyan, you seduced Pei Yihao and made him fall in love with you! Damn you! I wish you would die at once


    As soon as Pei listens to Xue''s words, Anyan immediately understands it. It turns out that she designed this "invite the king into the Urn" today for Pei Yihao.


    "It''s easy for you to kill me now, but please let me know a little bit, so I hope you can answer some questions." An Yan, standing under the huge net, looks at Pei tingxue in front of her. Her expression is very calm and there is no panic at all.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Pei tingxue looked at an Yan in front of her, nodded with a smile, and then said in a voice: "look at this period of time, you have no credit, you have to work hard. I''ll give you this opportunity. I''m not a cold-blooded person. What do you want to ask me?"


    Hearing Pei tingxue say this, Anyan feels that her words make people laugh and cry. According to her logic, does she have to thank her?


    Later, an Yan said, "because of a Pei Yihao, you are going to kill me before you catch the murderer? Don''t you want to catch your killer? "


    "Isn''t there a suspect already?" Pei tingxue is obviously referring to aunt.


    Anyan understands that the previous phone call is just Pei tingxue''s words. No wonder she insists on knowing who the suspect is.


    "It''s just suspicion, but it doesn''t mean she must be the killer who hurt you!"


    "I don''t care so much! If you really can''t, you''d rather kill a thousand people by mistake than one! " Pei tingxue''s eyes are very ferocious. She is totally different from the previous one who refused to enter Nabo family because of timidity.


    Anyan has to doubt whether she was cheated by Pei tingxue from the beginning? Is her weakness her disguise from the beginning?


    "You..."


    Anyan didn''t expect that the person who said this would be Pei tingxue. She would be the kind of person who would not let the innocent go in order to catch the murderer? She is not a cold-blooded and heartless person, she is a more terrible devil!


    "I wanted to wait to catch the murderer and kill you, but I found that the closer Pei Yihao got to you, the closer the relationship between you two became. As far as I know, the whereabouts of he Junshen''s plane crash is unknown, and the chances of survival are very slim. You can find another family. Because of your seduction, Pei Yihao fell in love with you! So before he becomes your servant, I will solve you without hesitation! "


    Anyan smile, calm voice: "this move, you play very beautiful, nanny has become your accomplice."


    "Mammy was on my side! Mu Anyan, are you finished with your questions? " Pei listened to snow coldly smile, "I can''t get Pei Yihao, you can''t get him, any woman in the world can''t get him!"


    Anyan looks at Pei tingxue in front of her and thinks that she is crazy. She is like a terrible madman. She is crazy for a man who doesn''t love her. That''s the most ridiculous act!


    But at this time, a burst of applause suddenly sounded from one side, a man in a suit came in from the main door.


    "I really don''t know that there are women in the world who like me so much?" The appearance of Pei Yihao not only shocked Anyan, but also made Pei tingxue speechless.

 Chapter 670

    No one thought that he would appear here, let alone at this time!


    "Pei Yihao?" Anyan takes the lead to react. Looking at him who is smiling in front of him, this seemingly sunny smile is extremely cold. Anyan only feels his back is cool.


    She looks at Pei tingxue''s reaction. Even though she is wearing a veil, Anyan can still see the shock and amazement in her eyes. It seems that she did not expect Pei Yihao to appear here.


    "Are you surprised to see me?" Pei Yihao went to an Yan and looked at her under a huge net. He could not help but frown.


    Later, he turned his eyes to Pei tingxue. "It''s a great honor for me to get miss Pei''s love, but... Miss Pei, why bother women?"


    Pei tingxue looks at Pei Yihao, his expression gradually eases, and his eyes are full of love.


    About a few seconds later, when Pei heard that Xue was just about to make a sound, he only heard Pei Yihao''s lips move and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Put the net away


    "Yes, Master Yi." The bodyguards are obedient and put away the huge net, but they still shackle Anyan and make her unable to move.


    Anyan frowned involuntarily. Looking at Pei tingxue''s adoring eyes, she felt more and more wrong. Pei tingxue didn''t expect Pei Yihao to appear here. These bodyguards should be Pei tingxue''s people, but they listened to Pei Yihao''s words


    too bad! This is a trap!


    When an Yan reacts, Pei Yihao is approaching Pei tingxue step by step.


    "Pei Yihao!" Anyan called out his name, her cry made him stop, "you let them put the net away, but they still suppress me like this. What''s the difference between this and covering under the net? Can''t so many men see me as a woman? I''m not afraid to make people laugh when I say it


    "It doesn''t work with me." Pei Yihao is very determined to look at an Yan, "Mu an Yan, you don''t pretend, open the skylight to tell the truth, I don''t like beating around the bush."


    Pei tingxue doesn''t understand the meaning of the conversation between Pei Yihao and an Yan. Sitting in a wheelchair, she clenches the armrest and looks at the conversation as soon as they come and go. She is even more jealous.


    "Stay away from her." Anyan worried about Pei tingxue''s safety, "you are hiding too deep, you are really terrible!"


    "Terrible?" Pei Yihao sneered, "if I didn''t hide deeper, if I wasn''t more terrible, I would have been killed if I hadn''t starved to death fifteen years ago!"


    "You want the whole Nabo group, not Pei tingxue''s life, so you let her go! Don''t hurt her


    Hearing an Yan''s words, Pei tingxue seems to understand something. She turns her wheelchair back a little and keeps a certain distance from Pei Yihao.


    No matter how much you love him, life is important.


    "You are too clever." Pei Yihao praised an Yan, "you are so smart. No wonder you make me interested in you. No wonder he Yun likes you so much! Unfortunately, he Junshen is dead and buried in the sea area of n city. "


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. When she heard Pei Yihao''s words, she dared to conclude that Pei Yihao didn''t know that Pei Yansheng was hejunshen. Pei Yihao hid deeply, but no matter how deep he was.

 Chapter 671

    "But do you know Mu Anyan? Only when she is dead, I can get the whole Naboo group. Every day she lives is a hindrance to me! "


    "She is a useless person in a wheelchair. How can she be your obstacle? Your real obstacle is Pei Yansheng. If you have the guts, go kill him. What''s the ability to kill Pei tingxue? "


    Anyan can''t help it. She can''t watch Pei tingxue die at Pei Yihao''s gunpoint. She can only lead all the fighting to he Junshen. Anyway, Pei Yihao doesn''t know that Pei Yansheng is he Junshen, and in Anyan''s opinion, Pei Yihao won''t be his opponent,


    She was convinced of that.


    "Mu Anyan, she''s going to kill you. Do you still speak for her? Do you know if I had been a few seconds late, you would have died at her gunpoint! "


    "I know." Anyan''s answer is very simple, without the slightest sense of procrastination, "but this is between me and her thing, and you have nothing to do! Speaking for her, I just don''t want her to die at your gunpoint! Because I want to kill her myself! " With that, an Yan bit her teeth, and her expression was totally terrible.


    "No... no..." Pei tingxue kept shaking her head, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m a useless person, Anyan, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" She looked at an Yan in horror, her expression changed suddenly, and her fear was hard to hide.


    "You disobeyed the trade first, set up a trap to deceive me, and even sent someone to point a gun at me, arrogantly demanding my life at any time. What qualifications do you have now to ask me?" Anyan''s clear eyes are full of hatred and anger towards Pei tingxue.


    "No... don''t... don''t..." Pei tingxue shakes her head, shakes all over, grabs the knuckles of the wheelchair and begins to whiten.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have this chance, otherwise I''d like to shoot you!"


    "Good, good." Pei Yihao nodded with a smile and looked at an Yan with praise in his eyes. "Mu an Yan, don''t you want to kill her? I''ll give you this chance! "


    "You give me this chance?" Anyan smiles and asks him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Pei Yihao was more and more interested in Anyan.


    An Yan is very calm voice way: "I smile because I don''t believe you will be so kind to help me."


    Pei Yihao stepped up to an Yan, held her slender wrist and put the gun in her palm.


    "The gun is already in your hands. Don''t you believe that I will help you?"


    An Yan pretended to be shocked and looked at Pei Yihao, "you..."


    "I have known for a long time that you are not Pei tingxue, and I have known for a long time that Pei tingxue is interested in me." Pei Yihao looked at an Yan with a smile and said that he didn''t cheat at all.


    Anyan saw the honesty in his eyes and believed that his words were true. Then she said, "so you use me to enrage Pei tingxue and let her attack me?"


    "Yes, it seems that you have already understood the simple truth of" mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrows ". But you can rest assured that I won''t let her hurt you, let alone give her the chance to kill you. It''s true that I take advantage of you, but my feelings for you are also true. Mu Anyan, I''m really interested in you. I''m more interested in you than interested in you, just because I like you, I don''t want you to marry Pei Yansheng in the name of this woman! "

 Chapter 672

    Pei Yihao doesn''t look like a liar, but because the Pei Yihao standing in front of her is too real, Anyan will feel afraid.


    She doesn''t love him and can''t love him, so she can''t give any response to his love.


    "You want me to praise your affection?" Anyan smiles, "sorry, I just want to kill her now." Then, she looked at Pei tingxue in the wheelchair.


    Pei Yihao gave way generously. "We''ll talk about it later. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time."


    We''ll talk about it later. How long will it take? She didn''t want to talk to him at all! There is no need to talk about anything between them!


    Anyan holds the hand of the gun and tightens her strength little by little. She walks towards Pei tingxue.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Pei tingxue wants to step back, but is held by an Yan.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Pei tingxue''s face turned pale. Looking at an Yan in front of her, she trembled. "I''m disabled. I''ve been in a wheelchair. You let me go, you let me go..."


    Pei tingxue constantly begged for mercy, "I don''t want to die, Mu Anyan, I don''t want to die, I know it''s wrong, I won''t fight with you, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, OK?" Her eyes were red, and tears were falling down with fear.


    Anyan raises his gun and aims at Pei tingxue''s clean forehead.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask for mercy now?"


    "No, don''t..."


    At this time, an Yan pushed the wheelchair away, and then turned the gun to Pei Yihao.


    "Bang -" as she pulled the trigger, Pei Yihao fell to the ground. Then she ran to the side of the entrance


    Then, there were dozens of shots. The position she was standing just now had been shot dozens of holes, and the door of the entrance was even scarred.


    Through the hole in the door panel of the entrance, she saw Pei tingxue lying behind the sofa on one side. Although she fell to the ground, she didn''t really matter. She just couldn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, she was also relieved.


    She didn''t know whether Pei Yihao was dead or alive, but the shot just now was aimed at his left chest.


    "Mu Anyan, do you think that shot can really kill me?" Pei Yihao''s voice rang out in the huge living room.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip. I didn''t expect this! The shot just now was aimed at his heart!


    "You''re a tough woman. I would have fallen into a pool of blood if I hadn''t been wearing bulletproof clothes." Pei Yihao''s voice rang out again, but he didn''t feel the slightest complacency. On the contrary, his tone was bitter and astringent. "If you want to kill me, can I ask you why?"


    Anyan leaned back against the porch and said in a voice: "Pei tingxue''s disability and disfigurement have something to do with you? You are so vicious that you are more terrible than the devil. You are not qualified to talk about love at all


    "Do you think her disfigurement and disability have something to do with me?" Pei Yihao asked Anyan a few questions, and then he laughed.


    "Who else but you? You''re going to kill her and take everything from the Naboo family! But you didn''t expect that the shot didn''t hit the key, it just led to her lower limb paralysis! "


    "Well, even if I did her disfigurement, why do you want to protect her? Don''t forget, not long ago, she was going to kill you

 Chapter 673

    Anyan purses her lower lip. The reason why she saves Pei tingxue is very simple. Because he Junshen, there is a guarantee for Pei tingxue''s safety in his transaction with Pei Wenmo, so if he is not present, she will be responsible for protecting Pei tingxue''s safety. She doesn''t want to let he Junshen break his faith. Sorry for a dead person, it''s just so simple.


    "Or just that sentence, it''s between me and her, you have no right to intervene!"


    "What a man who has no right to ask!" Pei Yihao was a little angry, and then he said, "bring me Pei tingxue! The muzzle of the gun is against her head. I want to see if I have the right to ask! "


    "Pei Yihao, as the saying goes, the kindness of nurturing is beyond heaven. Pei Wenmo would never think that his adopted son would actually kill his own daughter!"


    "There are so many things he can''t think of. What does this one count as?" Pei Yihao had something in his words. Anyan couldn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    "Don''t kill me... Help me, Mu Anyan, help me, help me!" Pei tingxue keeps asking for help from Anyan, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, Mu Anyan... You save me, save me!"


    Listening to Pei tingxue''s cry for help, an Yan clenches her lower lip and thinks about what to do


    No, she must gamble. She can''t watch Pei tingxue die in Pei Yihao''s hands!


    There is no way. She can only pull the trigger to bet. If she can shoot Pei Yihao, there may be a chance of life. But if she can''t kill him, she and Pei tingxue will die here!


    Ah Shen, if you will come, why don''t you show up? I really have no way, really really have no way!


    Anyan noticed the situation not far away through the hole in the door panel of the entrance. At the moment when she was ready to pull the trigger, she only heard a "pa" sound, and the lights inside and outside were all dark!


    The whole house was dark.


    "Bang -" only a shot was heard. The bullet went through the glass and hit Pei Yihao in the leg.


    Then, there were several gunshots. All the bodyguards beside Pei Yihao were killed and fell to the ground one after another.


    This shooting method is really amazing!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding chaos set, originally prepared to catch Pei tingxue several bodyguards, scared quickly according to the shelter.


    It''s too dark around. The weak moonlight refracts into the room. Although it doesn''t work, relying on the weak light, Anyan notices the reflection of the wheelchair and judges Pei tingxue''s position.


    Now, save her first!


    Anyan moves towards her carefully. At this moment, the door of the villa is opened, and the light is on at that moment


    The light was so piercing that people couldn''t open their eyes. Before they fully responded, a Biao had already rushed into the room with dozens of bodyguards. His muzzle was aimed at the back of Pei Yihao''s head. "Don''t move!"


    An Yan saw a Biao that moment, as if saw hope, she quickened her pace to Pei tingxue, "are you ok?"


    "Who are they?" Pei tingxue''s face was frightened and her voice was shaking.


    "It''s safe now. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Anyan pacifies Pei tingxue as much as possible, and then raises the wheelchair on one side.


    "You help Miss mu." A Biao orders two bodyguards.


    "Yes." After bodyguards answer, help lining an Yan let Pei tingxue sit in the wheelchair again.

 Chapter 674

    After Pei tingxue sits in the wheelchair again, his mood stabilizes, but his face is still pale.


    "Who are you?" Pei Yihao asked a Biao who pointed a gun at him, "whose people are you?"


    "Master Yi, killing Pei tingxue is the first step for you to get Nabo group. The second step must be master Yan. Am I right?"


    As soon as a Biao said this, Pei Yihao, a smart man, understood in an instant, "you are Pei Yansheng''s people! I didn''t expect him to send someone to stare at me in the dark. "


    "Young Master Yi thinks he''s very good at disguise? Then you are very wrong! You''ve shown your horse''s feet for a long time, but you don''t know it yourself! "


    "Horse feet? Then my disguise has improved! " At the moment when Pei Yihao''s voice fell, he quickly turned back to escape, raised his leg and kicked a Biao to one side. He took out two pistols from the windbreaker, aimed at a Biao''s abdomen and directly pulled the trigger!


    "Bang - Bang -" two clean shots, Pei Yihao in the form of rolling hiding behind the sofa, his subordinates also crazy began to fight back, the two sides immediately became a confrontation!


    "Ah Biao!" Anyan looks at a Biao lying on one side. He lies on the ground and can''t get up at all!


    Anyan ran in his direction without thinking about it!


    "Don''t hurt Mu Anyan!" Pei Yihao''s voice rang out in the gunfire.


    Pei Yihao''s subordinates were ready to shoot at a Biao again. Seeing an Yan rushing up, they had to move the muzzle of the gun one after another!


    Anyan didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this. She should have thought that Pei Yihao is Pei Wenmo''s adopted son. It''s absolutely impossible for him to be captured so easily. He must still have second-hand preparation. Even if there is only 1% hope, he and his subordinates will fight back together!


    "Ah Biao! How are you? Ah Biao Anyan just felt frightened, she reached out and pressed abio''s abdomen, trying to stop bleeding for him, "you support, you must support! Is ah Shen coming soon? Is that right? "


    A Biao has no strength, toward an Yan blinked eyelid signal.


    "Hold on, hold on!" Anyan looks at the blood trickling out from her fingers. Her face turns white. "Chengqin is still waiting for you, Chengqin is still waiting for you!"


    Hearing the word "Cheng Qin", a Biao smiles, as if the pain disappeared at that moment.


    "Here, here she is." A bloody Bracelet came out of a Biao''s pocket. "It''s dirty."


    "I won''t help you give it to her, you give it to her yourself! Do you hear me! Give it to her yourself


    "Mu... Miss mu..." a Biao has no strength, even breathing has become the most luxurious thing!


    Anyan looks at a Biao anxiously, and doesn''t realize that the danger is approaching her!


    "Muanyan, go to die!"


    Amid the chaotic gunfire, Anyan didn''t react. What happened? She only heard a Scream: "be careful!"


    When she turned her head, Pei Yihao had fallen in front of her


    "Pei Yihao!" Anyan looks up not far away, and sees Pei tingxue holding a gun, aiming at her.


    "No!" When Pei tingxue saw Pei Yihao fall to the ground, his expression changed greatly.


    An Yan reacts very quickly, raises the pistol to aim at Pei tingxue''s wrist!


    With a bang, she was hit in the arm by a bullet and the gun fell to the ground.


    "Master Yi!" Pei Yihao''s subordinates did not expect such a thing to happen. They approached Pei Yihao one by one, but at this time, a large number of bodyguards swarmed into the living room.


    After the fall of Pei Yihao, his bodyguards were soon arrested.


    "Pei Yihao!" Anyan called out to him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She did not expect that at such a critical time, he would be desperate to block the gun for her.


    After the bodyguard rushed up to take over and stop the bleeding for a Biao, an Yan approached Pei Yihao, who was lying on the ground. Looking at his bleeding wound, he quickly pulled open his black coat. The white shirt inside had been dyed red by blood for a long time.


    "You are such a cruel woman... You shot me and let me block you."


    "Pei Yihao..." an Yan looked at the red shirt, startled, "how can this happen? You, don''t you have a body armor? "


    Pei Yihao laughed, but he had no strength to speak.


    "Young Master Yi didn''t wear any bulletproof clothes at all. Just now he lied to you. He just did an emergency hemostasis treatment. Young Master Yi is a mirror man, so your shot didn''t hit him in the heart." The shackled subordinates immediately spoke out, and then looked at an Yan with disgust, "you want to kill Master Yi. Master Yi not only won''t let us fight you, but also let you get shot. Do you have any conscience?"


    "Enough, enough." Pei Yihao weakly squeezed out these two words and motioned his subordinates not to continue.


    "Hum!" The subordinate snorted angrily.


    An Yan''s hand trembles, she tries to keep calm, suddenly, a big suit coat drapes over her body.


    She looked up and saw the frowning hejunshen.


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan grasped he Junshen tightly, "save him, save him..."


    "Well." After he Junshen agreed, the bodyguard quickly carried Pei Yihao out for treatment.


    Pei Yihao fixed his eyes on an Yan and laughed at her


    "How could this happen... How could this happen!"


    "I''m late." His eyebrows tightened more and more, and he reached out to take her into his arms.


    "Why just come..." an Yan''s voice shakes fiercely, her small hand is stained with blood, the whole person is in a trance state.


    He Junshen didn''t make any explanation, just hugged her and didn''t let go, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan stretched out her hand to hold him tightly, and the voice with crying voice rang out again, "I just wanted to kill him, but he saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t stand here as well as now..."


    "He won''t die."


    "Really?" Anyan raised her tears and looked at hejunshen in front of her, "he... He really won''t die?"


    "No He Yun''s deep and thin lips are slightly opened, and he firmly believes in Tao.


    At this moment, the bodyguard''s voice sounded on one side: "heshao, how do you deal with this woman?"


    He Junshen and an Yan''s eyes have moved to Pei tingxue''s body, her arm has done emergency treatment, the blood has stopped, but sitting in a wheelchair, she is dull, her eyes have no focus.


    Anyan looks at Pei tingxue. She is so angry for the first time. Without saying a word, she rushes in front of her and slaps her cheek.


    "Pa --" a sound falls, the surroundings immediately quiet.

 Chapter 675

    This clear slap sound made everyone stunned and looked at the scene in front of them one after another.


    "Pei tingxue, you broke the deal between us first and led me here. We almost died here, but what did you do? You kill me once and for all! Is it that easy for you to kill someone? Now that Pei Yihao is shot, are you happy? Satisfied? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "I know!" Pei tingxue screamed, almost collapsed. She took off the veil and saw several deep ferocious scars, which were shocking.


    She pointed to her cheek, laughed wildly and yelled, "do you see that? Did you see it? I can''t see this face anymore! When I was on the verge of collapse, I saw him playing far away on the golf course. He was like a beam of light shining into my heart. He was my hope! How can he like you? How can I like you mu Anyan? Just because you are good-looking, just because of your personality, you take away my favorite person! For what? Why! Of course you will die, you must die, you must die


    "Pa -" an Yan raised her hand and slapped her again.


    Pei tingxue''s cheek is red and swollen, looking at Anyan''s eyes full of hatred and anger!


    "Just because the man you love likes me, I have to die? Pei tingxue, it''s time for you to wake up! " Anyan thinks she''s crazy, completely crazy!


    "From the moment I was disfigured and paralyzed, I was no longer Pei tingxue! But I didn''t think, I didn''t think he would stop that shot for you Speaking of this, Pei tingxue''s eyes are red, but her expression is still distorted, extremely terrible, "I just hate that I can''t kill you, I can''t kill you, kill you, Pei Yihao will forget you, he won''t like you any more!"


    Pei tingxue has been completely twisted. Anyan clenches her lower lip, grabs the gun in one of the bodyguards'' hands and points to her head.


    But at this time, Heyun stretched out his hand to hold her, and his low voice immediately rang out: "Anyan, don''t be impulsive."


    Originally, he was silent and coldly watched an Yan clean up Pei tingxue, but now he let an Yan put down his gun, which meant to protect Pei tingxue.


    "Impulsive?" Anyan looks at hejunshen and laughs, "are you protecting her?"


    "Don''t kill her." His eyes were cold, his face was calm, and he spoke these three words slowly.


    "How can I forget... She is your real fiancee. How can you be willing to let me kill her?"


    Anyan''s mouth rose with a bitter smile. Then she moved the muzzle of the gun to the floor glass on one side and pulled the trigger several times. Only a few shots were heard, followed by a loud burst, and the whole glass was smashed


    The next second, she threw away he Junshen''s hand, dropped the gun, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Heshao." The bodyguard shouts he Junshen and looks at an Yan''s back.


    He Yun deep brow tight Cu, cold voice command way: "follow up, protect her."


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately followed him.


    A "he Shao" let Pei listen to snow to lift Mou to hope to him, "you... Who is in the end?"


    "You don''t deserve to know." He Jun is so handsome that Yan Sen is cold. Without looking at her, he turns and leaves.

 Chapter 676

    Pei tingxue looks at his back and holds the armrest of the wheelchair with her fingers. Her face is hard to see.


    "All of you don''t take me seriously, all of you look down on me... You have to pay the price, you have to pay the price! I want you to crawl in front of me one by one and be the lowest animals


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan rushed to the hospital at the first time. Pei Yihao and a Biao were both in operation. They were the top doctors in the hospital.


    Anyan is waiting anxiously at the door of the operating room, and her palms are sweating involuntarily.


    Anyan felt cold all over, and could not help shivering.


    Pei Yihao, you must not die. I mu Anyan owe you a life. You can''t die. You should live well, live well


    She looked at the closed surgery, her eyes turned red involuntarily.


    The bodyguard looked at Anyan''s bad state and quickly handed over a cup of hot water, "Miss mu, drink some hot water."


    "Thank you." Anyan thanks and takes the paper cup. She looks at the steaming paper cup and drinks it one by one. The hot water warms her cold body slightly, but her heart is still cold.


    Thinking of the picture of Pei tingxue protected by Heyun in the villa, she clenched her lower lip and felt even more aggrieved and helpless.


    "How long do you have to wait for that man here?"


    All of a sudden, the light in front of her was blocked, and her deep voice suddenly rang out.


    Anyan raised her head bit by bit and looked at the figure of Wei An standing in front of her. She threw the paper cup into the garbage can on one side and said in a voice: "it has nothing to do with you. You get out of the way. You are blocking the light."


    He Yun frowned deeply and didn''t move away.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and got up. Just as she was about to walk to one side, her little hand was held by his palm.


    Then she fell into a warm embrace


    One side of the bodyguard saw this scene, have lowered their heads.


    Anyan is shocked to see him, resist, constantly push his chest, "you let me go, you let me go!"


    "I''m holding my wife. Why should I let her go?"


    Anyan denied, "who is your wife? Pei tingxue is the wife you are going to marry. My Mu Anyan has nothing to do with you Pei Yansheng! Let go of me


    "Anger is bad for children." His broad palm covered her small head, looking at her red eyes, he frowned, distressed.


    An Yan''s tone is very cold, "that''s my child, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Without me, where would you get this child?" He asked her.


    "Without you, I can still have children with other men! It''s not that you have to be Heyun! " Anyan forced to endure the tears about to fall, biting the lower lip has been broken, she tasted the faint smell of blood.


    "Mu Anyan, repeat what you just said!" His face suddenly changed, and his voice was cold to the extreme.


    "I''ve never had to be you. I had a good time without you."


    He Yun deep a sneer, instantly released her, "Mu an Yan, you are really good!" As the words fell, he turned away in a rage.


    Anyan looked at his back, blinked the long and curly eyelashes, and the hot tears fell down


    "Miss mu, you''ve really gone too far. Heshao is angry." The bodyguard looked at he Junshen''s back and said aloud.

 Chapter 677

    "Yes, he''s angry." Anyan didn''t do anything. She just said this sentence calmly. She looked to the direction where he Junshen left, and raised her lips bitterly.


    In any case, he will not allow her to kill Pei tingxue. He will protect her. Even when Pei tingxue kills her twice and Pei Yihao blocks her gun and lies in a pool of blood, he will still protect her


    The bodyguard looks at Anyan''s reaction, which is very puzzled. He doesn''t understand why she seems indifferent, or even shows no sadness. The bodyguard doesn''t know that sometimes no reaction is the most uncomfortable reaction.


    Anyan only felt that her heart was torn to pieces. She didn''t want to say that hurtful words, but she was really angry.


    She took a deep breath, raised her eyes to the direction of the operating room, the door was still closed.


    An hour


    Anyan doesn''t know how long it''s been. She asks the bodyguard in her voice, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "The news just came from there that the operation was very successful and the life was saved, but we should take a good rest."


    Hearing that a Biao''s operation was successful, an Yan was relieved. She was temporarily relieved, "it''s OK, it''s OK for him."


    "Miss mu, you go to have a rest first. I''ll keep an eye on you here. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news."


    Anyan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "the person lying inside is because of my injury. His life and death are uncertain and the situation is unclear. I have no way to rest and wait here. I want to know the news of his safety for the first time. He must be well and have a good rest."


    The bodyguard was silent and stepped down.


    Anyan doesn''t know. At this time, he Junshen, who is located in the hospital office, is furious when he learns of her words.


    He hit the table with a big bang. The table had a clear depression.


    "Since she thinks of Pei Yihao, let her go!" With a sneer, He Jun angrily opened the door of the office.


    "Bang" was another loud noise. The door of the office kept shaking. The bodyguard was too scared to speak.


    This night, destined not calm.


    Pei Yihao''s operation was still successful. Fortunately, he was a mirror man and successfully escaped the disaster.


    Anyan looks at Pei Yihao lying in the hospital bed. She still can''t imagine that when the man was shot for the first time, he could pretend that nothing had happened, or even lead people to fight against him. But what she can''t imagine is that he flew in front of her to block the bullet and shot for the second time


    Mu Anyan, the first shot, you want his life, the second shot, but he didn''t want to save you, what are you doing?


    "Thank you, Pei Yihao." Anyan whispered thanks. I really appreciate him.


    "Are you thanking me?" Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at an Yan sitting by the bed with a smile, not to mention how happy he was to see her.


    "You, when did you wake up?" Anyan looks at him in shock, looks at his smiley face, and asks.


    "Idiot, after the operation is successful, I will be sent to the anesthesia recovery room, and I will be sent to the ward after waking up."


    Anyan understood, "so... You just installed it?"


    Pei Yi Hao ruffian smile, some hard to say: "do not pretend, how, how can I hear you so sweet soft voice?"

 Chapter 678

    "Pei Yihao, you are so shameless!" Anyan is angry. I didn''t expect that he would wake up long ago. He has been pretending to be now! It''s too much!


    "It''s shameless to like you. I don''t want my life for you. What''s a face?" With that, Pei Yihao raised his hand and pulled his face. "Fortunately, this face looks pretty good. Does this beauty want to consider taking away her face with others?"


    "I don''t want it. Take it to the recycle bin." Anyan resolutely uttered a voice and refused Pei Yihao without thinking about it.


    "Your mouth is really, really poisonous. How can you say that I am... Rubbish?" Pei Yihao was so angry and funny that when he reached out to point at an Yan, his face suddenly changed because he touched the wound.


    "What''s the matter with you?" An Yan''s expression immediately became nervous, "just after the operation, can you lie down and rest first? It''s clear that there''s still a pipe in it, trying to show off. If there''s anything good or bad, do you want to go into the operating room again? "


    Anyan looks at him very worried, hoping that his wound will get better soon. When he recovers, the guilt in her heart will disappear.


    "Do you care about me?" Pei Yihao looked at her with pride.


    Anyan frowned and said, "do you want to close your eyes and have a good rest? If you still say these things are out of tune, I''ll go now. "


    When Pei Yihao heard an Yan say this, he stretched out his hand nervously and grasped her, but this action pulled his wound again. He breathed in pain, even the iron man could not stand the pain.


    "I told you not to move!" Anyan''s tone was reproachful, but most of them were still nervous and frightened. She carefully arranged Pei Yihao''s hand, and then said, "you have a good rest."


    After the pain eased, Pei Yihao said in a deliberative voice, "don''t be angry. I''ll have a good rest, OK?"


    Anyan nods and agrees.


    "You, you also go to rest, don''t accompany me here."


    "But you..." Anyan was a little worried.


    "There''s a nurse. It''s OK." Pei Yihao still can''t bear to let Anyan stay with her. It''s very late. After what happened tonight, she must be very tired. He hopes she can have a good rest.


    "Take a rest, and I''ll leave when you fall asleep."


    There was a sense of guilt in her heart. She couldn''t just leave.


    "Good." Pei Yihao answered and closed his eyes.


    Anyan looks at him with his eyes closed, and he pulls down his eyes


    Pei Yihao, you don''t look like a bad person at all, but you do what bad people do. So... Are you a good person or a bad person?


    In this regard, an Yan can not find a clear answer.


    But she knew in her heart that no matter whether Pei Yihao was good or bad, he was her benefactor. Since he was her benefactor, she hoped that he would live well.


    About ten minutes or so, she heard him breathing evenly, and then carefully left the ward.


    She quietly closed the door of the sick room and told the nurse, "take good care of him."


    The nurse said with a smile, "don''t worry, you have been instructed by your husband just now."


    "Have you been told?"


    "Yes."


    Is that... Him?


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, said thank you, and walked towards the elevator.

 Chapter 679

    Anyan did not leave immediately, but went to the ward where a Biao was, looking at his situation.


    The bodyguard at the door saw Anyan and immediately nodded respectfully to her, "Miss mu, why are you here?"


    "Let me see about a Biao. How is he now?"


    "Didn''t hit the key, although emergency hemostasis, but still need a good rest for a period of time." The bodyguard told an Yan truthfully, "Miss mu..."


    "What''s the matter?" Anyan looks at the way the bodyguard wants to talk and stop, and asks.


    "Miss mu, when a Biao was confused and sober, he always called Miss Cheng''s name. Do you want to tell Miss Cheng about his injury? Maybe Miss Cheng''s coming will help a Biao''s injury. "


    An Yan looks at a Biao lying on the bed in the ward and takes out the jade pendant with cold tentacles in his pocket. The jade pendant is stained with blood, and the blood has dried up, which is particularly conspicuous on the transparent jade pendant.


    "Don''t tell Cheng Qin for the time being." She answered in a voice.


    "Don''t you tell Miss Cheng? But a Biao is thinking of Miss Cheng with all his heart. "


    "Telling her will only increase her worry. What''s more, before Cheng Qin meets with a Biao, she has one more thing to finish."


    The bodyguard is stunned, completely does not understand the meaning of an Yan''s words, he looks at her in consternation, a face of confusion.


    "Let people take good care of a Biao, you protect his safety, but now he has no self-protection ability, n city, this place is really terrible."


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu. He Shao has ordered dozens of bodyguards to guard in turn. We will take care of a Biao''s safety."


    "Well." Anyan nodded and then walked towards the elevator.


    "Miss mu, heshao is waiting for you downstairs. Go back and have a rest early."


    An Yan''s step suddenly a Zheng, about three or five seconds later just reaction come over, step forward to the direction of the elevator.


    Late at night in the hospital, is very quiet, she can clearly hear their own footsteps.


    Walking out of the door of the inpatient department, she saw Rolls Royce parked at the door. The window was half open. She could clearly see his masked side face, high nose and perfect outline. She was more familiar with this handsome face than anyone, but now she is more strange than anyone.


    She stopped and hesitated whether or not to step forward.


    But just then, the door opened and he stepped out of the car with his long legs.


    To her, he has no way at all.


    Mingming left, but came back for her.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    Heyun reaches for her slender wrist and takes her to the car. Anyan doesn''t refuse, let alone resist, but obediently follows him.


    But even when I got in the car, it was quiet, and the atmosphere all the way was suppressed to the extreme


    The car stopped at a garden villa. Anyan didn''t ask where it was. After getting off the car, he opened the door and held out his hand to her.


    She put her palm in the palm of he Junshen''s hand, followed him into the villa, and he took her into the master bedroom.


    Then, he coldly left a sentence: "go to the bath and sleep."


    "And you?" An Yan subconsciously asked him, "so late, where do you want to go?" She couldn''t help caring about him. It was totally unconscious. When she said it, she knew she couldn''t take it back.

 Chapter 680

    "Next door." After the voice fell, he reached out and pushed an Yan''s palm, "have a rest early." Instead of looking at her, he walked straight out of the master bedroom.


    Anyan looks at his back, a burst of bitterness comes to her heart. She tries not to let her tears fall, and watches the door of the master bedroom close.


    She clenched her lower lip and was just about to take her clothes to the bathroom when her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at the strange phone number, feel a little strange, so late who will call her?


    Anyan pressed the answer button and said, "hello?"


    "Miss mu, I''m the bodyguard on duty to look after a Biao. When a Biao wakes up, I''ll have a word with Miss mu."


    Then, a Biao''s voice rang out on the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Mu, Miss mu, I heard that you... Had a fight with heshao."


    "Ah Biao, you should have a good rest now."


    "Miss mu, you want me to finish!" A Biao was very insistent. After taking a deep breath, he said again, "I know... I know that Pei Yihao''s first shot was given by Miss mu, but under such circumstances, regardless of his life safety, he blocked the gun for you. I know you are sorry."


    A Biao said here, suddenly coughed a few, "cough... Cough..."


    "Ah Biao, don''t talk about it any more. It''s not too late to talk about anything when you''re well hurt!" Even though a Biao insisted on finishing his speech, Anyan still stopped him. After all, he had just finished the operation. It was very difficult for him to speak!


    But a Biao didn''t listen to an Yan. After coughing a few times, he said again: "he, he is more concerned about Miss Mu than anyone else. He didn''t arrive at the first time because... The first shot in the villa, that is, the gun on Pei Yihao''s leg, was fired by he Shao. Only he Shao can do it. Cough... The angle is too tricky, tricky, except he Shao, Everyone else will be short. In order to make sure that everything is safe, so he Shaoqin shoots himself, which leads to that he can''t arrive at the first time. "


    An Yan heard a Biao''s words, holding the hand of the mobile phone suddenly tight.


    "Qi, in fact, from the moment Miss Mu came out of Nabo manor, heshao had already, had already followed. Heshao asked me to give you that gun..."


    After a few seconds of pause, a Biao''s weak voice came from his mobile phone again, "he, he Shao doesn''t kill Pei, Pei tingxue, there must be he Shao''s reason. Why don''t miss Mu ask in person?"


    Anyan was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. She was in the same place and clenched her lower lip. She thought of the words she said in the hospital corridor, the words that hurt his heart, the words that hurt him deeply


    ¡ª¡ªWithout you, I can still have children with other men! It''s not that you have to be hejunshen!


    ¡ª¡ªI''ve never had to be you. I had a good time without you.


    "Miss mu, I can only say so much. If you are so smart, you will understand."


    "A Biao, you have a good rest. Stop talking. You need to rest!"


    "Thank you, Miss mu, Cheng Qin..." a Biao was still worried.


    Anyan is very assured, said: "she will not know, I guess you do not want her to know, the news will be blocked, absolutely will not spread to Jingjiang City."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 681

    After taking a bath, Anyan made up her mind. She wrapped up her bathrobe and left the master bedroom.


    The corridor light is still on, she is not familiar with the environment here, can only grope one by one to find.


    She quietly turned the door handle, inside the dim floor lamp on, she carefully pushed the door into, not to mention how light the footsteps.


    Then, she crept toward the big bed with a cat''s waist, peeped at he Junshen lying on the bed, and made sure that his eyes were closed and he had fallen asleep. With a sigh of relief, she gently opened the quilt and immediately went in.


    "Bed climbing in the middle of the night?"


    Suddenly, his voice rang out.


    Anyan is so scared that she almost falls out of bed. Just as she falls to one side, he Junshen hugs her waist and pulls her into his arms.


    "Hoo..." an Yan was so frightened that she reached out and grasped his clothes tightly. Then she leaned her face against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    "I thought you were asleep! When did you wake up? "


    "From the moment you open the door."


    "Yes, I forgot that you always sleep lightly and wake up when there is any movement. But I''ve just let it go as light as possible. Why do you still wake up?" Anyan curled his mouth, some disappointed voice, and then whispered, "I secretly climb the bed was caught."


    "Go back to sleep." He frowned and gave the order.


    Anyan face wronged, shrunk body, whispered: "I''m afraid of the dark, I don''t want a person to sleep in such a big room."


    "I''ll keep my servant with you." The next second, he is ready to get up on the mobile phone on the head cabinet to make a call, but was stopped by an Yan.


    "No!" Anyan stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly. "It''s better to let a stranger guard me than you guard me yourself."


    "Let''s go."


    "What?" An Yan puzzled looking at him, "where to go?"


    "Go back to your room and sleep. I''ll watch over you."


    "Then why don''t you sleep together?" Anyan smiles sweetly at him. He must succeed in doing such shameless things for the first time! She keeps cheering herself up in her heart. She can''t fail anyway!


    "Mu Anyan!"


    An Yan wrongly stretched out his hand and pulled his finger, "you don''t love me anymore..."


    He Yun''s eyebrows were deep and he didn''t speak.


    "You don''t want me..." Anyan said bitterly again.


    He still didn''t say a word.


    Then, she reached out and stroked her abdomen and whispered, "baby, your father doesn''t want your mother, and he doesn''t want you either. We''ll depend on each other in the future." Her tone, not to mention how aggrieved.


    But then, he turned over and pressed her under his body, her long hair suddenly spread, her white skin and delicate face were so beautiful.


    "Don''t be angry." An Yan stretched out his hand and pinched his handsome and invincible face, smiling sweetly.


    "You know I''m angry?"


    Anyan nodded, put his hand around his neck, and then kissed him on his side face, "I know, you are angry all over. Just now, you didn''t want to share the bed with me. You said, you don''t want to share the bed with me. Which woman do you want to share the bed with?"


    "You dare to give birth to other men, and you don''t care which woman I sleep with?" He Yun raised his eyebrows and his mouth rose coldly.

 Chapter 682

    Then, instead of suppressing her, he got up to leave and left her the guest bedroom.


    Seeing that he Junshen was ready to leave, an Yan quickly reached out and hugged his waist from behind.


    "I''m sorry." She pursed her lower lip, apologized softly, with a painful choking.


    Hearing her choking voice, the rising anger had already faded. Instead of insisting on leaving, he let her hold him and let her stick her face on his back.


    Time, as if at this moment static.


    Anyan takes a deep breath. Maybe the pregnant woman''s mood fluctuates a lot. She can''t help bursting into tears, but she still can''t help falling


    He felt the wet back, want to turn around, but she said with a cry: "you don''t turn around, I''m so ugly now, don''t want you to see ugly me."


    That woman doesn''t want to show her most beautiful appearance in front of the man she loves? Anyan is no exception.


    He Yun deeply heard her words, but he laughed.


    "No matter how ugly you are, I''ve seen you. Now, what is it?" His voice was extremely gentle.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he turned and held her small face, then gently wiped away the tears on her cheek with his finger pulp.


    Anyan raised her tearful eyes to his deep eyes and said with a soft sob: "he saved me regardless of life and death, but I even aimed the muzzle of the gun at his heart before. What I owe is not just his life. I blame myself very much, so I have no way not to care about him. I''m trying my best to remedy it if it''s not for him, My baby and I can''t be here right now. "


    "I know." He knew it, but men''s jealousy surged up, and at some point it was more terrible than women''s jealousy.


    Anyan reached out and held the palm of his hand on her cheek, "he is different from you, I owe you even more, but I can give you a lot of love, but for him, this remedy is impossible. Ah Shen, if it''s you who block the gun for me today, if you really leave me, I can immediately raise my gun and kill myself in your arms, but he... I have no way and can''t go with him, so I can only hope he''s OK, I hope he''s all right, I hope he''ll recover as soon as possible. "


    His eyebrows are tight, and his eyes are full of different light.


    "Don''t be angry." Anyan was very nervous. Her little face was very serious. "What I said was angry, and I was very angry. When I pointed a gun at Pei tingxue, you protected her. Do you know, I was very angry! How can you protect other women! "


    "When was that mean?" Hearing her childish words, he Yun held her in his arms with a smile.


    "It''s such a mean thing. How can you be generous in emotional affairs?" Anyan''s slender arms tightly encircled him and said nothing.


    "You also know that emotional things must be stingy, and dare to have children with other men?"


    "Puchi..." Anyan laughed when she heard him say that. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled his clothes. She raised her tearful eyes. "It turns out that he Shao is also jealous."


    "Mu Anyan!"


    "Well, well, heshao is not jealous. Heshao is not jealous at all. How can heshao be jealous? It''s me who said something wrong. Don''t be angry, heshao. I''ll slap my lips now! "

 Chapter 683

    Say, an Yan is ready to start, but immediately after, be grasped by his broad palm.


    "I have my intention to protect Pei tingxue."


    He Junshen still didn''t tell Anyan what his intention was.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen with a sense of incomprehension. She has doubts in her heart, but now she doesn''t know how to ask.


    She nodded, "I will take care of Pei Yihao until he recovers."


    Heyun frowned deeply and put his hand around Anyan''s waist to make her stick to his chest.


    Anyan looked at his cold expression, some worried that he would be angry, but she still pursed her lower lip, determined to say: "you know, I have no way not to do so, so that I can feel better in my heart, at least can alleviate some sins, don''t want to owe him too much, so I can make up as much as possible."


    "I''ll send someone to take care of him for you."


    "Good." Anyan nodded with a smile, then put his hand around his neck, "now Pei Yu is in your hand, Pei Yihao is in hospital again, Pei tingxue is like that again... What are you going to do next?"


    "He''s been planning for a long time to take Naboo."


    Anyan nodded and agreed, "to arrange everything so carefully, and know that I''m not the real Pei tingxue, and even use me to lead Pei tingxue out, it''s really premeditated for a long time, but now he''s lying in the hospital bed and can''t move. As long as you send Pei tingxue to Nabo family and solve Pei Yu and aunt, there should be no problem?"


    Hearing an Yan say this, he Junshen smiles and shakes his head, "there are things we don''t know."


    "What else?" This time, Anyan is even more confused.


    He looked at an Yan''s curious appearance and rubbed her chin. "Soon you will know."


    After the words fell, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lip, picked her up and walked out of the room.


    "Where are we going now?" Anyan asked in a voice.


    "Sleep."


    Anyan touched his chin and carefully looked at the expression on his perfect handsome face, "isn''t heshao determined to sleep with me?"


    "Well."


    "He Junshen!" She called him by name and surname.


    His mouth suddenly a hook, thin lips slightly open: "I am to meet your wish."


    "What wish?" She blinked, still puzzled.


    The smile deepened in the corner of his mouth, and he asked, "who was the man climbing the bed just now, forget?"


    "..." an Yan suddenly silent, was asked by him speechless, about a few seconds later, just reaction, a voice, "I, I was afraid."


    "Yes? You sleep alone at Naber hall, too. "


    The next second, it was revealed by him.


    Anyan had to say again: "the main reason is that the room is too cold. That''s why I came to you."


    "Isn''t there heating?"


    "I, the heat in my room is broken."


    "I''ll check it now." Then he quickened his pace towards the master bedroom.


    After entering the master bedroom, there is no heating problem, the room is warm, there is no Anyan said cold.


    "Just now, the heating broke down. I think it''s better now." Anyan''s cheeks are slightly red.


    His mouth always with a smile, "heating no problem, now it''s time to check you."


    "Check me? I have no problem! What''s more, you don''t have any tools. How do you check? "

 Chapter 684

    The smile at the corner of his mouth is getting worse. Anyan looks at the smile on his handsome face and feels chilly. It''s clear that the heating is so hot, but she just feels cold.


    "You want to know how I check? Well


    Anyan heard his words and immediately shook his head without thinking about it.


    "No, no, don''t check it. I''m very good, very good! I''m sleepy now. I''m going to sleep. " After the voice fell, Anyan obediently lay on the bed, grabbed the quilt and immediately closed her eyes.


    He Yun chuckled and held her in his arms.


    Anyan''s mouth with a sweet smile, in his arms to find a most comfortable and warm position to sleep.


    Finally, I can sleep in his arms again.


    It''s a great feeling.


    While he closed his eyes to sleep, an Yan secretly raised his head to kiss his chin.


    "Good night, my husho."


    The next morning, he Junshen personally told others about Pei Yihao''s serious injury.


    At the moment of the news, everyone was shocked.


    "How did that happen?"


    "Yes, I was hurt suddenly. Was it premeditated?"


    "I haven''t seen Pei Yu for several days. Now Pei Yihao is injured again. Since that woman entered Nabo manor, there has been no peaceful life here!"


    He Yun turned a deaf ear to the public''s comments.


    He looked at all the people present, thin lips slightly open, said: "this period of time, Naber manor is not peaceful, you take care of yourself."


    After the voice fell, he Junshen was ready to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, Pei Zhenheng, Pei Wenmo''s younger brother, took the lead in saying: "we want to leave the manor for a period of time. We don''t want to leave Nabo manor. After living in this place for so long, we have feelings. Where can we go? Just as you said just now, the manor is not peaceful, so the best way for us is to move out for a while. "


    "I agree." Pei Jing answers.


    Pei Zhiran nodded in agreement and said, "yes, I mean that too, young master Yan. I heard that Miss Pei has moved out too, and the specific address has not been announced. It must be for the sake of safety. I''m reluctant to live in the manor, but now I have to go out and live for a while."


    Are they reluctant to give up Naber manor or their position in the family? Living in Nabo manor is a symbol of their status. Once they leave Nabo manor, the family will criticize them, so they all emphasize that they just move out for a period of time.


    "I hope master Yan will agree." Pei Zhenheng knows that the person in front of him is in charge of Nabo group now. It''s obviously no good to fight him. He can only condescend.


    "Yes, let''s find the accommodation ourselves, so we won''t trouble master Yan." Pei Jing is very hypocritical smile.


    Don''t bother him, or worry about exposing his address?


    At present, these people are more and more hypocritical, but they are fully understood by He Yun.


    "I won''t interfere. It''s your freedom." He Yun''s deep tone rang out.


    When they heard him say this, they were all relieved.


    "It''s better for young master Yan to be sensible."


    He Yun''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "I have something else to do. Please feel free."


    "Master Yan." Aunt called out to stop he Junshen.


    He turned and looked at her. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 685

    "Is Master Yi seriously injured? What''s going on? " Looking at he Junshen, she asked in a trembling voice, with an unnatural expression. "He is Wen Mo''s adopted son, and I''m half his mother. Now Pei Yu is missing, and Pei Yihao is injured again. My mother''s heart is really uncomfortable. Is Pei Yihao getting better now?"


    Aunt''s explanation was just about to be covered up. He Yun looked at her nervousness and concern, and said in an expressionless voice, "I''ll die."


    When Aunt heard these four words, her legs softened instantly. Fortunately, Pei Jing was quick and helped her in time.


    He Yun deeply looks at her abnormal reaction and immediately concludes that the relationship between her and Pei Yihao is by no means as simple as that between adoptive mother and adoptive son.


    "Is he still... Not out of danger?" Aunt''s eyes began to turn red, and her voice was still shaking badly.


    "No He Junshen gave a negative answer, paying attention to the change of her look and behavior.


    Usually only in one situation, can we not control the expression, or even lose our sense, that situation is called: sincere.


    Aunt''s concern for Pei Yihao is obviously sincere, but as an adoptive mother, she cares so much for an adopted son that she even surpasses her own son.


    There''s only one explanation: it''s not an adopted son, it''s a natural son.


    He Junshen took back his sight, did not stop at Nabo manor, and walked directly towards the door.


    Looking at he Junshen''s back, her face was full of tension and anxiety.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Pei Jing asked, "what do you care about Pei Yihao?" Pei Jing also found that she is not normal, according to the truth, an adopted son, she does not have the need to care! But now she is not only concerned, but also out of control.


    She closed her eyes and shook her head at Pei Jing without saying a word.


    Other people are surprised to see her reaction, but they don''t want to wade in the muddy water any more. Pei Yu is missing and his life is uncertain. Now Pei Yihao is seriously injured and dying. They don''t have time to think about their own safety. How can they spare time to care about her?


    One by one, they turned and left without stopping for a second.


    Aunt just heaved a sigh, still did not say a word.


    After he left Nabo manor, he just got into the car, looked at the bodyguard in the driver''s seat, and said, "I asked you to investigate Pei Yihao''s life experience. What''s the result?"


    The bodyguard immediately said: "he Shao, Pei Yihao had been living in the welfare home of T city before he became Pei Wenmo''s adopted son. However, he was connected to Nabo manor when he was 15 years old. Later, he received the same education as his son as Pei Wenmo''s adopted son. But it''s strange that the people in charge of the Pei family before also adopted children, but this was entirely the initiative of the people in charge, but this Pei Yihao was the one Mrs. Pei liked and brought back to the manor. "


    "Pei Yihao is the adopted son of Pei Wenmo, but that''s not necessarily the case for Mrs. Pei." After the voice fell, he Yun deep mouth slightly hook, the corner of the mouth seems to have if not smile.


    "Heshao means..."


    He was very determined to voice: "there are many secrets that have not yet been made public."

 Chapter 686

    The bodyguard nodded and did not continue to ask, then immediately started the vehicle engine and drove to the original residence.


    "She''s in the hospital?" He Yun inquired deeply.


    The bodyguard was stunned. Then he reacted and said, "Miss Mu has been to the hospital in the morning. Now she is in the villa where Miss Pei used to live."


    "She went to Pei tingxue?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded, "Miss Mu doesn''t have any sharp weapon on her body, so she won''t hurt Miss Pei. We don''t know what she wants to do with Miss Pei..."


    "Drive over."


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered immediately, then quickly turned the steering wheel and drove to Pei tingxue''s original villa address.


    At this time, located in peitingxueyuan first lived in the villa.


    The broken glass has been replaced by a new one all night, and the bloodstain in the living room has been cleaned up, but for Anyan, everything seems to have just happened.


    "Miss mu." The bodyguard bowed respectfully to Anyan.


    Anyan looks at the dinner plate in the bodyguard''s hand and asks in a voice: "is this lunch for Pei tingxue?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded, "he Shaofen told us that we can''t eat less than three meals a day."


    "Three meals a day?" Anyan heard the bodyguard say so, although understand, but anger or not play a place, "give me the plate, I give her up."


    "This..." the bodyguard hesitated and said, "Miss mu, let me do this kind of thing. If he Shao knew that Miss Mu was carrying a dinner plate, how could he punish us?"


    "Give it to me. If he asks, I''ll make it clear to him. And if you don''t tell me, how can he know?"


    Although Anyan said so, the bodyguards still hesitated.


    "Give it to me." Anyan''s tone is very firm.


    The bodyguard has no choice but to pass the plate to Anyan.


    Anyan took the plate and walked upstairs. She was not very familiar with the environment here, but she knew exactly where Pei tingxue''s room was after several days.


    She reached out and knocked on her door, then turned the handle and pushed the door into the room.


    Pei tingxue''s hair is messy and he sits in a wheelchair in a trance. All the ground is broken.


    "Dinner." Anyan put the plate in front of her, and her attitude was very cold.


    "Are you here to send me food or to take me on the road?" Pei tingxue looks up at an Yan and smiles like a madman. "Pei Yansheng protects me. Are you angry? So you''re going to poison me behind his back and take me on the road? Mu Anyan, you still have to avenge Pei Yihao! "


    Anyan listens to Pei tingxue''s speculation, only feels extremely ridiculous, "if I want to kill you, now I can wring your neck, there''s no need to poison your food." After the voice fell, Anyan stepped up to Pei tingxue, she slightly bent down to get close to her, "death, it''s too cheap for you, I like to let you live rather than die."


    "Mu Anyan, what are you going to do to me?"


    An Yan smiles, then shakes his head, "I don''t need to do anything to you, just let you live like this every day, it''s enough."


    "In the final analysis, you just care about Pei Yansheng. Because he is protecting me, you give up the idea of killing me and say that you want me to live for a long time. These are all the excuses you make for yourself!"

 Chapter 687

    Pei listens to snow voice fall, suddenly raised his head to laugh, "ha ha ha, are excuses, excuses! Mu Anyan, are you very angry? I want to kill you again and again, but Pei Yansheng still protects me! Oh no, to be exact, it should be he Junshen. He is he Junshen, right? "


    Speaking of this, Pei tingxue burst out laughing. At this time, she seems to be a winner, seemingly arrogant, but in fact it makes people feel sick!


    "How does it feel that the man you love has to protect me, the woman who is trying to kill you? Mu Anyan, do you think you have got all of him? Are you his true love? Man, even if I love you for a while, I can''t love you forever! What true love, what sincerity, are all false, false


    Anyan looks at Pei tingxue in front of her and grabs her clothes. "You can generalize. Why do you fall in love with Pei Yihao since men are so fickle in your eyes? Do you know that your love is morbid? Do you know that you are like a terrible madman? "


    "Lunatic?" Pei tingxue still laughed wildly, "I''ve been crazy for a long time. I''ve been crazy since my face was destroyed and I couldn''t stand in a wheelchair! He is my hope. Falling in love with him is a very humble and beautiful thing for me. Because of him, I get the motivation, I want to stand up again, and I want to have plastic surgery to repair these scars on my face. "


    Pei tingxue''s eyes were scarlet. She kept yelling, "but at this moment, my father wants me to marry he Junshen, because I am the heir. The man I marry must have the ability to take charge of Nabo group! I don''t know why he Junshen agreed to marry me, but he should die, he should die! I have to marry him just because of his outstanding ability? For what? I''m going to marry Pei Yihao! "


    Anyan then said: "so you let me make a deal with you, so I will marry him instead of you, but you never thought that Pei Yansheng is he Junshen! You don''t expect that Pei Yihao will like me. You hate me more and more. You know that nanny loves you very much, so you set a trap with her hand and tried to kill me! But no one thought that this was the middle of the game. Pei Yihao also set a trap to catch you. "


    She looked at Pei tingxue emotional so excited appearance, holding her skirt of the small hand a little bit tightening the strength.


    "Yes, who would have thought that my hope was to arrest me, kill me, take Naboo group and the whole family from me! Who would have thought that he Junshen didn''t die in the plane crash, he became Pei Yansheng! All things, almost all in his controllable range, but only you suddenly appear in n city, for him is the most uncontrollable thing! But what about that? You still can''t kill me, he still wants to protect me! Who made him trade with my father! "


    "What deal?" Anyan looks at Pei tingxue in front of her and feels puzzled. Her pretty eyebrows are immediately wrinkled and asked nervously.


    What kind of deal is he Junshen going to protect Pei tingxue? Anyan didn''t understand the thought.


    "It''s my dad''s deal with him. How could I know? Isn''t he Junshen in love with you? Don''t you spoil me? Yes? Didn''t he tell you? "

 Chapter 688

    Anyan looks at her silently


    Pei tingxue blinked her red eyes. Her eyes were full of ridicule, and her tone was extremely sarcastic. "I thought you trusted each other? That''s all! The baby in your stomach is not worth carrying. It''s been nearly three months, isn''t it? Tut Tut, it''s a pity if you kill it, but what are you doing when you''re born? Anyway, he Junshen doesn''t love you as much as you think. When you get old, do you think he will want you? "


    Pei listens to Xue''s harsh words. Anyan is very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t have any extreme reaction. She is calm, but only Anyan knows. Her words are like countless needles penetrating her heart.


    Pain, there''s no doubt about it.


    But at this time, there was a loud bang, and the door was kicked open directly. Then, Anyan only felt that there was a gust of wind around her, and she was dragged to the back of the man.


    She looked up and saw the man in front of her. She knew him very well.


    She did not fully respond, then only heard a loud noise, the entire wheelchair with people all overturned on the ground.


    "Pei tingxue, I protect you well. I don''t want to break my promise. You''d better not provoke me again!" He Yun was deeply angry, and his eyes were full of evil.


    Pei tingxue collapses to the ground in a panic, and her hair is messy. She immediately laughs bitterly, "ha ha ha... He Shao is right by me. Now he specially warns me, and then expresses his determination to mu''an? Hypocrisy, your feelings... Hypocrisy is home! There is no real love in this world, only get and can''t get these two kinds, got is love! If you don''t get it, you have no right to say love! "


    Pei tingxue has completely distorted her understanding of the world and love, which runs counter to others.


    Anyan looks at Pei tingxue and looks at her falling on the ground. She says calmly: "because love is only available and unavailable to you, so... People like you never deserve true love!"


    Pei tingxue''s expression changed greatly. He looked at Anyan ferociously. His tone was extremely fierce. "What are you talking about... What are you talking about?"


    "Your understanding of love is totally distorted and morbid. I really don''t know what kind of deal ah Shen made with your father, but I know that there are always his reasons why he didn''t tell me. I don''t want to ask him because I don''t want to cause trouble to him. It has nothing to do with trust. It''s a part of love. Maybe you won''t understand what I said. You don''t know how to love others, you can''t love, and why do you expect others to love you? "


    Pei tingxue heard an Yan''s words, and then she was silent. She fell to the ground, and her appearance and posture were in such a mess. Now she is like a wretch.


    "I brought a man." After Anyan''s voice fell, she took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    About two or three minutes later, the nurse entered Pei tingxue''s bedroom.


    "Listen to the snow The wet nurse saw Pei tingxue fall on the ground, immediately rushed up, reached out to support her, "are you ok? Did you fall? Is there any pain? "


    "Pei tingxue, do you feel the nanny''s love for you? But you are using her love for you to force her to do something bad for you. Won''t your conscience be condemned? " Anyan''s words hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 689

    Pei listen to snow tears eyes, looking at in front of the wet nurse, suddenly speechless.


    "No one can define any kind of love in this world, but your father is still thinking about your safety when he is dying. This is love. The wet nurse is willing to be used by you. This is also her love for you. You can''t see others'' love for you, but you are jealous of others'' love. Don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    After the words fall, Anyan doesn''t look at Pei tingxue any more. She reaches out and takes the initiative to pull he Junshen out


    He Yun looks at her petite figure walking in front of her, and his mouth is slightly crooked. It turns out that his little woman''s mind is so clear. He was really worried when he heard those conversations just now.


    As she grew up, she was more and more different from the girl hiding behind him. Now she can stand side by side with him.


    When he Junshen and Anyan leave, several bodyguards immediately help the nanny to lift Pei tingxue up and let her sit in the wheelchair again.


    "Please give me some cleaning tools." Mammy looked at the scattered ornaments and garbage, and asked the bodyguard.


    "Miss Mu has given orders. You don''t need to do these things. A servant will come up to clean them up later." At the end of the speech, the bodyguard nodded to the nurse, then turned and left.


    After the door of the room was closed, the nurse looked at Pei tingxue, who was sitting in the wheelchair with a dull look. First she sighed heavily, and then she immediately took a comb to tidy her hair.


    "Mammy, am I really... Wrong?"


    "Tell me, miss, why do you hate Miss Mu so much?" Nanny didn''t decide whether Pei tingxue was right or wrong. Instead, she asked why she hated Anyan so much.


    Pei tingxue was stunned when she heard the nurse''s question. Then she said, "I hate her. She easily got what she wanted. The man she loves most is not dead at all. Now the person I like falls in love with her again. She is beautiful, has a good figure, has a good tongue, and is more capable than me... But why, why can she be so happy?"


    The wet nurse sighed heavily, reached for her hand and said gently: "listen to snow, you only see people who are happier than you, why don''t you see those more miserable people? You can''t blame the person he likes if Master Yi doesn''t like you. It''s wrong. How can you hurt others for the love you can''t get? Miss Mu is innocent... You can only see her happiness, but it''s not necessarily that her experience and her experience are all plain sailing. "


    "But my experience, my experience is not bad enough?" Pei listened to Xue''s unconvinced voice.


    "Listen to snow, when Miss Mu learned about the crash of the heshao plane, I believe she also collapsed, but she was able to cheer up. Even in order to take the detained goods and trade with you, Miss Mu endured all the pain to support her. She didn''t hurt the airport staff or even the aircraft manufacturers because of the crash, And how can you do evil to miss Mu because she is good in everything and Master Yi likes her, but you can''t get Master Yi''s love? " Mammy''s tone is still so mild, know Pei tingxue can''t stand stimulation, so there is no half of blame.


    Pei listens to snow tiny Leng, then voice: "wet nurse... I......"

 Chapter 690

    "Listen to snow, you are I look to grow up, Mammy believe you have always been kind."


    Pei tingxue looks at the wet nurse and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she falls into silence.


    Then she looked away at her immovable legs, frowning.


    The room suddenly fell into silence. The nurse reached out and patted Pei tingxue''s hand gently, then bent down and began to arrange the ornaments on the ground.


    Mammy saw the broken picture frame and looked at the falling picture. She was silent. She didn''t expect that Pei tingxue even broke this picture.


    Pei tingxue also noticed the picture that fell on the ground, "nanny, can you give me that picture?"


    The family of three in the photo is so happy, but such happiness is too short.


    Mammy will pick up the photo frame on the ground, and then ready to pick up the photo to Pei tingxue.


    "What''s that piece of paper, mammy?" Pei tingxue points to a piece of white letter beside the nurse''s feet.


    "Or listen to snow, your eyesight is good, just this... Where does the letter come from?" Mammy feel strange, picked up immediately handed to Pei tingxue.


    She quickly took the writing paper and immediately opened it. What she saw was strong handwriting.


    "Daughter, when you see this letter, it means that the photo frame has been broken. There are too many words that Dad can''t say. He can only tell you in this way. I have done too many wrong things in my life and owed too much to your mother. I tried my best to make up for your mother and daughter, but I knew that making up is far from enough. After your mother left, I spoiled you in every way, but I forgot that your existence would become a stumbling block for some people, and I failed to protect you, causing you such damage, and even a big change in your character, It''s my father''s fault. "


    When Pei tingxue saw this, her tears were already falling down. Her hand holding the letter was shaking, and her tears fell on the letter drop by drop


    She reached out to wipe away the tears on her cheek, sucked the red nose, and immediately carefully wiped away the tears on the letter paper. This is the last letter left by her father, which is like a precious treasure to her.


    She calmed down a little and looked at the contents of the letter again. "Although you don''t say it, you must blame me in your heart. It''s not good for you to recognize my father, but it''s hard to say my guilt and love for your mother and daughter in a thousand words. Nabo family seems calm, but in fact it''s filthy, My body went from bad to worse, and the toxin penetrated into my internal organs. I made a bold decision after thinking about it and withheld the goods of SNZ plutocrats. Only in this way can I see he Junshen. Only in this way can I trade with him and let him protect you. I made an agreement with him that once the hidden murderer is caught and Nabo family is stabilized, he can leave. "


    "He is so excellent. It''s best if you can love each other, but there''s almost no such possibility. It''s my selfishness as a father, but I can''t hurt the people He Yun loves because of my selfishness and my daughter''s happiness. She''s innocent. Child, I love your mother, so I know how precious love is. At the same time, we also love you. But soon your mother and I can only love each other wholeheartedly. Next, you should love yourself well and see the world with your purest heart. In fact, everything is beautiful. "

 Chapter 691

    "Is everything beautiful in this world..." Pei tingxue''s voice was shaking, and her tears could no longer be restrained. "Is it really beautiful? My face... My legs, how could it be beautiful? How could it be beautiful? "


    "Listen to snow..." mammy looked at Pei listen to snow clenching the letter, shaking all over, she worried about holding her hand, tears whirling voice, "stop hand, listen to snow, just like the master said, love yourself well, with your purest heart to see the world! Everything is so beautiful, you use extreme and morbid psychology to deceive yourself! Listen to snow, cheer up, no one will look at you with different eyes, we all love you, all love you! You don''t have to envy other people''s love, you also have a lot of love


    "Love? My parents are dead. Pei Yihao loves Mu Anyan. Tell me... What kind of love can I have? I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it! " Pei tingxue pushes the wet nurse away with her greatest strength. She puts the letter on her legs, and then turns her wheelchair towards the French window. She shrinks in a small corner.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the curtain tightly. She was in the dark. Her eyes were as empty as a pool of stagnant water, as if she was deep in the mire.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, downstairs in the car.


    Anyan stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve, stretched out his hand to support his chin, smiling sweetly at him, "you just pushed Pei tingxue to the ground for me, aren''t you afraid that master Pei is angry underground?"


    "Master Pei is a sensible person. Pei can''t tolerate Snow''s unreasonable making trouble. It''s time to teach her a lesson."


    An Yan nodded and agreed with he Junshen.


    He Yun looked at an Yan with a look of approval, reached out and pinched her jaw, "no question you want to ask?"


    "Yes, of course, but if I ask you, you may not tell me! So I''d better shut up and do less work. "


    "I did make a deal with master Pei." He made a firm voice to inform Anyan.


    Anyan nods. She guesses from the beginning that there must be some reasons she doesn''t know why she can make hejunshen pretend to be dead and change his new identity to support peitingxue and stabilize Nabo group.


    She thought that it was for the sake of that batch of goods that she made such a deal, but now she thinks that her original idea is really naive. He Junshen can get the goods back smoothly without trading. However, she still can''t figure out the real reason why he promised to trade.


    Anyan knew that he didn''t plan to tell her, and she didn''t want to ask. Instead, she said with a smile, "look at you protecting Pei tingxue so much. I don''t know who you are dealing with Mr. Pei. I thought he Shao was moved and didn''t love her anymore!"


    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, reached out and pinched her white cheek, "go to the hospital to take care of Pei Yihao early in the morning, don''t know people think you red apricot out of the wall."


    "How dare I come out of the wall? He Shao is so powerful. If I climb the wall, won''t I break my leg? I''d better save my strength. There''s a little guy in my stomach. I can''t climb this wall. "


    "How do you know I dare to empathize, eh?" He picked his eyebrows and crooked his lips with a smile.


    Anyan muttered in a low voice: "there is nothing he Shao dares to do in the world..."


    "There''s a tiger at home. I''m afraid to empathize."

 Chapter 692

    Hearing his words, an Yan looked at him and saw the bad smile on the corner of his mouth. She reached out and beat him on the chest and said angrily, "he Junshen, you call me a tiger!"


    "That''s what you said." He chuckled, raised his lips, reached for her little hand, and then pinched her pretty white cheek.


    "He Junshen!" Anyan even called him by name and looked at him angrily. Then, she was not willing to show her weakness. She immediately reached out and gently stroked her abdomen, "baby, your father scolded your mother for being a tiger, so aren''t you a little tiger? Your father even scolded you together. Remember to take revenge on your mother when you look back and find your father to settle the accounts! "


    He Junshen was amused by her appearance. He pinched the tip of her nose, clasped her little head, and kissed her directly


    "Have you learned to form gangs?"


    Anyan nodded and said with a smile: "of course, my baby and I are vulnerable groups. We must unite to fight against you! Hector, do you know what the right relationship is for a family? "


    "He said He raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    "The father takes care of the baby, the mother bullies the father, and the baby helps the mother."


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s remark and laughed out, "Mom bullies dad?"


    "Yes." Anyan nods again.


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, Junyan close to her, he stretched out his hand to hold her jaw, with finger pulp rub her lip.


    Then his deep voice rang out in the silent car.


    "I''ll let you bully me tonight."


    When an Yan heard his words, her cheeks turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Anyan has been listening to all kinds of soothing music in her room after taking a bath, which can be regarded as a prenatal education for her baby.


    Until about nine o''clock, she didn''t wait for he Junshen. She thought he was still working in the study, but when she got up and went to the study, she found that the light in the study had been turned off.


    Where did he go?


    Just when Anyan was confused, the servant immediately stepped forward and bowed to her, "Miss mu, are you looking for heshao?"


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, "where did he go?" I was home two hours ago!


    "He said that if Miss Mu asked for him, I would give you this note." With that, the servant handed a note to an Yan.


    Anyan took the note and said, "thank you. Go and have a rest."


    "Good night, Miss mu." After the voice dropped, the servant turned and left.


    Then, an Yan opened the folded note for many times, and a line of vigorous and powerful handwriting came into view.


    ¡ª¡ªI have something to do tonight. I''ll have a good sleep with the little tiger in my stomach.


    Something to do?


    Anyan is a little worried. Now Pei Yihao is injured, and Pei tingxue is also under custody. According to the truth, the whole Pei family should be peaceful. What else is there to deal with now?


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, and suddenly she was worried. She walked towards the bedroom, lying on the empty bed, but she couldn''t sleep


    What on earth does he have to do?


    Anyan takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Time: half past ten.


    She simply sat up, quickly changed her clothes, drove the car out of the villa, she did not know where he went to work, so she simply went to the hospital.


    In about a quarter of an hour, she arrived at the hospital.


    But as soon as Anyan entered the hospital building, she found the atmosphere a little strange

 Chapter 693

    Just as she was about to take the elevator, suddenly, a force dragged her into her arms


    "Ah --" she didn''t have time to scream, and her mouth was directly covered.


    She smelled a very familiar smell, light cologne mixed with smoke, the smell... She could not be more familiar with it!


    "Ah Shen?" Anyan whispered to him. Seeing his handsome face, he was relieved.


    He Junshen pulled her to one side, his voice was very low, "how come?"


    "Why are you here?" Anyan was also surprised to see him, "I''ve seen the note that you asked the servant to hand it to me. You don''t tell me when you go out at night. I''m afraid I''ll ask you where to go?"


    "Well."


    Therefore, he would let the servant pass the note and leave the villa without saying a word.


    An Yan is angry, stretched out his hand to beat his chest, "do you know I will be angry? You must have something to do when you go out at night, and it won''t be a trivial matter. How can I still sleep? "


    "So you came to the hospital?"


    "I want to ask a Biao, maybe he will know, but who knows I actually met you in the hospital."


    "Heart to heart." He Yun spoke these four words slowly, then bowed his head and kissed her on the lip.


    The bodyguard standing not far away immediately lowered his head and did not dare to watch the scene.


    "But what are you doing here?"


    "Wait for me."


    "Waiting for someone?" An Yan doesn''t understand, looking around, "this is the inpatient department, and so late, won''t have to visit the patient''s family?"


    "There will be one tonight." He Junshen''s tone was very positive.


    Anyan is even more confused. She looks at hejunshen in a mist and doesn''t understand what he means.


    Will there be one tonight?


    Just when Anyan was puzzled, his low voice suddenly rang out in her ear: "coming."


    Then, an Yan quickly looked up to the door.


    Here is a visual dead corner, they can clearly see the situation at the entrance of the inpatient department, but people coming in from the door are unlikely to find them.


    "Aunt..." an Yan said these two words slowly, in a very light voice.


    He Yun pulled an Yan back a few steps, then put his hand around her slender waist, and calmly put his chin on her shoulder.


    "Why did she come?" Anyan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the person he Junshen said would be aunt!


    He is very determined to say: "son here, of course she will come."


    "Is Pei Yu ill?"


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, raised a meaningful smile, "want to know?"


    Anyan nodded, of course!


    "Make love to your husband."


    "He Junshen!" She called him by name.


    "Well? What''s the matter with calling your husband? "


    "You Anyan turned to look at him, looking at his ruffian look, she looked at the direction of the elevator toward the aunt, she had to reach out and hold his palm, smiling voice, "good husband, you take me to have a look! You are the best in the world, baby and I like you the most


    "Still with the gang in my stomach?" He raised his eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth was still smiling.


    Anyan shakes her head and raises three fingers, "no guarantee!"


    He took her three fingers and put them on his lips for a kiss. About a minute or two later, he took her hand and walked towards the elevato

 Chapter 694

    He Junshen took her upstairs and walked towards Pei Yihao''s ward.


    But at this time, a flustered woman ran out of the ward, nervous and fast.


    Then, about five or six bodyguards rushed out from the corridor on both sides and surrounded her layer upon layer.


    The moment she raised her head, she saw he Junshen and an Yan. She suddenly realized that there was nothing to hide. She took off her hat and mask.


    "You set me a trap." To be Pei Wenmo''s wife means that she absolutely has the means and skills. But this time, she has been flustered, and it is reasonable for her to fall into this trap.


    "Mrs. Pei." Heyun deeply leads Anyan to step in front of her and makes a cold voice.


    This voice... How can aunt not feel familiar?


    She laughed a few times, looked at he Junshen in front of her and said, "I didn''t expect that Pei Yansheng was he Junshen himself! It''s hard to recognize you when you''re wearing a mask. Everyone thinks you''re missing, but who would have thought that you''ve reached the Naboo family! "


    Then, the aunt looked at the hand tightly held, and directly moved her eyes to an Yan, "are you mu an Yan? I didn''t expect that your husband and wife could sing one song and one tune. It''s not tiring to work together! "


    "In fact, from the moment I appeared in the manor, you have found that I am not Pei tingxue. Madam Pei, we are acting in the manor, and you and Pei Yihao are also acting. We are just like each other." Anyan looks at the aunt in front of her and smiles at her.


    "He Junshen!" The aunt pointed to him and asked in a voice, "did you know that Pei Wenmo was going to die soon, and my son seized the goods of your SNZ plutocrats, so you simply put your hand into Nabo group, trying to get the whole group and stabilize the foundation of your SNZ plutocrats in T city?"


    "You are a smart man. I can be Pei Wenmo''s adopted son. Do you think I am interested in Nabo group?"


    If what he wants is the whole Nabo group, he doesn''t need to go around such a big circle. He can take advantage of Pei Wenmo''s death to attack Nabo group, but he doesn''t despise it at all.


    When she heard he Junshen''s words, her legs softened in an instant, and she sat down on the cold floor. She was in a trance and murmured, "it''s him, it''s him! Pei Wenmo... You planned such a big game before you died! You''d rather let he Junshen manage Nabo group as your adopted son. You''d rather give all you have to that illegitimate daughter than give half of my wife, let alone your two sons! Ha ha ha... It''s ridiculous, ridiculous! "


    Aunt sitting on the ground, stretched out her hand to beat the cold tiles, no one would believe that the wailing person sitting on the ground now would be Pei Wenmo''s wife.


    "And you? Why do you disguise Pei tingxue in front of us! What''s your purpose? " The aunt looked at an Yan and pointed to her, trembling slightly.


    "This is a deal between Pei tingxue and me."


    She really came for that batch of goods, but who could have thought that she would meet he Junshen? Who could have thought that he had finished this batch of goods.

 Chapter 695

    "Trading, trading again, trading the rest of us in the palm of the stock!" Aunt''s mood was obviously out of control, but she didn''t forget the purpose of coming here. Now that she has been found, she has no need to hide.


    "What about Pei Yihao? He''s not in the ward. Where is he now? " The aunt''s tone rang out in a hurry, her expression was tense, her fist clenched tightly with her clothes, "is he OK? Is he seriously injured? Please, please let me see him... Even if I see him once! "


    Anyan looks at her mother''s low attitude and incessant pleading, with confusion in her heart.


    "Ask whatever you want." Heyun looks at Anyan deeply and has guessed the confusion in her heart. Compared with Anyan, he seems calm, as if he knows everything.


    Anyan looked at him, then nodded and moved her eyes to her.


    "Why do you care so much about Pei Yihao? According to the truth, Pei Yihao is the adopted son of master Pei. You don''t need to care about him so much, do you? Pei Yu has been missing for such a long time, and I haven''t seen you collapse. But today you... Must have collapsed several times for Pei Yihao? "


    When Aunt heard Anyan''s question, she just gave a few faint smiles, "I will tell you all the truth, can you let me see Pei Yihao?"


    Anyan nodded, "yes."


    "He is my own son." Aunt calmly said this sentence.


    But this sentence made Anyan feel stunned. She didn''t expect that Pei Yihao would be aunt''s own son. It was totally unexpected, but it seemed reasonable to think about it carefully.


    If you can make aunt go to the hospital at risk and make her mood collapse or even get out of control for many times, then there is only blood relationship.


    "I arranged for him to become Pei Wenmo''s adopted son. I went to the welfare home to take him home. He was left by me and the strange man Chunfeng in the bar. I wanted to revenge Pei Wenmo. He and the fox were living a smart life outside. Why can''t I be with other men? I know that after I got pregnant, I not only didn''t kill the child, but also gave birth to him. Since I want to give Pei Wenmo a green hat, I''ll just be cruel! " Her tone and expression were full of hatred and resentment. Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed.


    Aunt''s hatred for Pei Wenmo is not clear in a few words. This hatred has penetrated into her bones and flowed in every part of her blood


    "But who knows, Pei Wenmo actually brought back the fox spirit and the illegitimate daughter. In order to stabilize my position in the Nabo family, I had to leave him at the gate of the welfare home, but I often went to see him in the name of charity. I watched him grow up day by day, and I showed my identity to him..."


    "Pei Yihao hates you." Anyan is very determined to say these five words.


    If there is no hate, his attitude towards his aunt will not be so insipid. This insipidity can''t be disguised. It''s a sense of alienation, as if his aunt is a stranger to him.


    "I know, I know! Yi Hao hated me. His birth was a mistake. It was his mother''s mistake to put a green hat on her husband! "

 Chapter 696

    The aunt was also remorseful. "I didn''t feel sorry for Pei Wenmo even if I cheated. I really loved him, but he hurt me again and again. In his eyes, there was only that woman. He married me because he had to. He never had any feelings for me. He told me clearly before he got married, but I didn''t give up, I will not die


    She clapped her hand on her chest and said again, "I love him. I hope he can look me in the eye. I hope I can grow up with time. But my idea is so beautiful. Reality has brought me to the bottom. He still loves that woman. Even if he gives birth to Pei Jing and Pei Yu, it''s just his routine to finish the task assigned by his father, His heart has never been given to me... Never! "


    At this point, aunt''s original expression of pain immediately turned into hatred and anger, "so what can I do if I cheat? Why should I defend myself for a man who doesn''t love me? I''ve never been sorry for Pei Wenmo. The only one I''m sorry for is Yihao! "


    Referring to Pei Yihao, aunt''s expression became a little softer. Her tears could not stop falling. She trembled and said again: "I shouldn''t let him be a mistake, let alone leave him in the welfare home. In order to stabilize my position in the Nabo family and prevent that woman from entering the Nabo family, I abandoned him. I''m not a good mother, I''m not..."


    "But when you try to make it up, you find it''s too late." Anyan looks at such a painful aunt, her delicate brows are wrinkled, and her heart has a kind of unspeakable oppression. But looking at her, she has a strange feeling that she can''t explain clearly.


    "Yes, I can''t go back, I can''t go back!" Aunt''s face was painful, and she was shaking all over, "nothing can go back..."


    "You knew from the beginning that Pei Yihao was using you." He Junshen''s tone was very firm. When he sent someone to investigate Pei Yihao, he knew the relationship between Pei Yihao and his mother and son, and then everything could be easily inferred.


    "Yes." The aunt nodded, "I know, I know that he is using me. He wants to get Nabo group by using me. I owe him so much. How can he use me? I am willing to be a tool used by him. He is my own son, and I owe him that! "


    He Yun deeply heard the aunt''s remarks, and he laughed coldly, "are you willing to be a tool used by him, or do you want to see the person you hate turn over?"


    Aunt''s expression froze instantly. It''s obvious that he Junshen was right about what she really thought. For a moment, she couldn''t answer, so she had to sit on the cold tile in silence, silent


    "I''m willing to be used by Pei Yihao. It''s just your ridiculous words." He Junshen''s tone was very positive, and he was not smiling.


    Aunt can hide it from others, but she can''t hide it from him.


    "He Junshen is he Junshen. He can''t hide anything from you. I should have thought that if you didn''t have the ability, Pei Wenmo wouldn''t try every means to let you control Nabo group!"


    Aunt''s implication has admitted Gu cenchen''s statement. She did not deny it. She chose to admit it happily. It''s already to this point, and there''s no need to hide it.

 Chapter 697

    An Yan sees the aunt who admits frankly, and then suddenly realizes it and says in a voice: "your real purpose is to keep Pei tingxue and her mother under your feet forever! Even if Pei Yihao wanted to get Nabo group, he would not be so cruel to a little girl! You did it when Pei tingxue was shot and disfigured, didn''t you? "


    "Yes, I just want to make this bitch mother and daughter never turn over. That bitch always carries the name of Xiao San. What about Pei tingxue even if she is recognized? She has always been an illegitimate daughter, the daughter of the third child! What''s wrong with the mother''s debt, the son''s debt, her mother''s debt, and her coming to pay it? It just ruined her face and made her unable to walk all her life! "


    Anyan heard her mother''s words, she chuckled. For the first time, she looked at a person with such scornful eyes. She was the first, and she believed that she was the last.


    "Does it have something to do with you that Pei Wenmo''s health is going from bad to worse? Because you know that only if you let your son take charge of the whole Naboo group, their mother and daughter will never be able to turn over! You know Pei Jing and Pei Yu don''t have this ability, so you place your hope on Pei Yihao. So when you take him back from the welfare home to the Nabo family and make him the adopted son of Pei Wenmo, you have already started your plan! " Anyan has fully understood.


    She said with a smile, "yes, it''s all my plan. I know Pei Yu must be in heshao''s hands. He must be safe now, but Yihao..."


    Speaking of this, aunt choked. Even though everything was her plan, Pei Yihao was her son after all, which was beyond doubt.


    "How is Yihao now? What happened to him? You already know what you need to know, and I''ve told you everything I need to say. Can you let me see Yi Hao? " Looking at he Junshen and an Yan, she asked, "I want to see Yi Hao, I want to see him! How is he now? Is his injury serious or not? Please, let me see him. Please, I want to see him! "


    Anyan looks at her mother who is pleading repeatedly in front of her. She is silent. She doesn''t know whether the person in front of her is true or false. But from what she did before, she is so hypocritical that she can''t help it!


    "The only person you think of from the beginning to the end is yourself, never Pei Yihao, not to mention your other two sons! So... Why do you think of Pei Yihao at this time? "


    Aunt was speechless because of Anyan''s words, and her expression was extremely embarrassed. She tightened her hand holding the clothes bit by bit.


    "Open the door." At this moment, he Yun opened his lips and ordered the bodyguard standing on one side.


    "Yes." When the bodyguard answered, he reached out and pushed open the door of the sick room.


    Pei Yihao was in a wheelchair, and another bodyguard pushed him out of the ward.


    "Yihao!" Aunt called out Pei Yihao, looking very nervous, "you quickly let mom have a good look, are you seriously injured? Where is the injury? Is it better now? Tell mom quickly


    Pei Yihao looked at the worried aunt, even in the case of inconvenience, still mercilessly waved her hand.


    "Since you left me at the gate of the welfare home, I have no mother like you, and you have no son like me."

 Chapter 698

    Pei Yihao had heard the conversation clearly.


    He used to struggle and feel guilty for taking advantage of her. After all, she was his mother. After all, she woke up and wanted to make up for him, but now... It turns out how ridiculous his idea was.


    His mother is using him from the beginning to the end, everything is in her plan, she never had his son in her heart, she only thought about herself.


    "Yihao, how is your wound? Mother is really concerned about you, mother is selfish, is to do a lot of wrong things, but you are my birth, how can I not care about you? Are you all right? Is it serious? "


    "Enough!" Pei Yihao moved his eyes to other places and stopped looking at his aunt. "Your hypocrisy has made me feel sick enough. I used to think that I hated Pei Wenmo and that he took away my mother. But now it seems that I hate the wrong person, and you are the most hateful person!"


    All the truth had been put in front of him. Pei Yihao thought that aunt''s concern was ridiculous.


    "Yihao, i... I..." aunt wanted to defend herself, but she found that she could not defend herself at all.


    "Heshao." Pei Yihao moved his eyes to he Junshen, "if you want to kill or cut, I won''t frown, but please don''t let me see her again. I hope he Shao can meet this requirement."


    He Yun nodded slightly and winked at the bodyguard on one side.


    Then, the bodyguard immediately pushed Pei Yihao to the ward where he lived. The aunt wanted to catch up with him, but she was stopped by several bodyguards.


    "Yihao, mother loves you, mother... Mother is wrong, mother knows she is wrong."


    No matter how the aunt cried, Pei Yihao didn''t turn his head. The bodyguard pushed him and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Yihao... Yihao!" Aunt''s body a little bit limp down, she fell to sit on the ground.


    Anyan stepped forward and looked at her mother who was almost broken down. She frowned slightly and said: "do you think you won? You never get master Pei''s heart, nor Nabo group in the end, nor Pei Yihao''s forgiveness. In your opinion, you may have won. You have stabilized your position as Mrs. Pei, so that Pei tingxue''s mother can only carry the name of Xiao San forever. You even ruined Pei tingxue''s appearance and let her sit in a wheelchair. But in my opinion, you lost, you lost love Lost the affection, now you have nothing, in the end you are the most pitiful person


    "Nonsense, I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose! I didn''t, I didn''t! "


    "It''s clear in your heart whether you win or lose." Anyan''s tone was very calm, and then he looked at hejunshen and pointed in the direction of Pei Yihao''s ward.


    After Heyun nodded his head slightly, Anyan gave her a sweet smile and immediately walked to Pei Yihao''s ward


    After an Yan left, he Yun frowned and looked at his mother, who was already vulnerable to attack. His thin lips said: "if Pei Yu knew that he was being used, what would he think?" This sentence is equivalent to another fatal blow to aunt.


    She turned pale and exclaimed, "no! Please don''t tell him! Please... Please... I kowtow to you, I kowtow to you, please don''t tell Pei Yu, never! " After the voice fell, she began to kowtow to Heyun, making a loud "Dong Dong Dong" sound

 Chapter 699

    "Take her to Pei Yu." He Yun looked coldly at his aunt''s action without any emotion. There was no need to sympathize with people like her.


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded and pulled up the aunt who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Don''t tell Pei Yu, don''t tell him that a son has already disowned me, has already disowned me..." the aunt didn''t resist too much, just kept whispering.


    Her hair is scattered, and her noble appearance has disappeared completely. Now she is like a terrible madman. It seems that behind her pitiful life, she is suffering from her own misfortune.


    Heyun looked at Pei Yihao''s ward with a calm face


    At this time, it was in Pei Yihao''s ward.


    "Mu an Yan." Pei Yihao called out to her and said slowly, "it''s hard to forgive."


    Anyan looks at Pei Yihao who is in a state of depression and understands his meaning. She nods with approval. "In fact, you care about your aunt in your heart. It''s not your original intention to use her, and you don''t want to treat her coldly, but you didn''t expect that you were trapped in the trap she set from the beginning to the end."


    "Am I stupid?" Pei Yihao laughed a few times and thought that he was ridiculous to the extreme. "I boast that I am smart, but I didn''t expect that I could not compete with he Junshen, and I was even fooled by my own mother." He''s the one who''s so stupid.


    Anyan shook her head and said in a soft voice: "in front of the family, there has never been a smart person."


    "I can''t forgive her." Pei Yihao said this sentence firmly.


    Anyan then said: "but you can''t hate her, so you choose to escape, choose to avoid and disappear."


    "Mu Anyan, you really know me. No wonder I fell in love with you at the first sight." Pei Yihao did not hide his love for Anyan, because Anyan was completely right in his mind. He could not forgive or hate Anyan, so he could only choose to ignore Anyan.


    After that, Pei Yihao looked at an Yan and said again, "even though he Yunshen saw through the plan to lure Pei tingxue with you, I want to clarify that I am using you to ensure your safety. I didn''t hurt you. I did it. "


    He proved with facts that he did.


    "Thank you." Anyan once again sincerely thanks.


    Pei Yihao took out his ear and was obviously tired of listening to it. "You''ve been thanking me many times."


    "But all I can do is thank you and take care of you."


    Pei Yihao looked at her smilingly and talked to her. Only when he felt a little relieved, he pointed to the incubator and said, "I have drunk all the soup you sent me. No one has ever cooked soup for me. You are the first one."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be the last. Someone who loves you will cook soup for you in the future."


    "When I get better, I won''t have a chance to drink the soup you made yourself?" Pei Yihao looked at an Yan with some loss.


    "Of course, you can come to Jingjiang at any time to find me!"


    Pei Yihao has written down Anyan''s words.


    "That''s what you said. I can come to you anytime and anywhere if I want to drink soup!" Pei Yihao liked her, but it was too late. He had no choice but to give up.


    "Well, anytime, anywhere." Anyan nodded and readily agreed.


    "There is a man waiting for you at the door, his face is already black, you go quickly, or it may be another bloodbath!"

 Chapter 700

    When Anyan heard Pei Yihao''s words, he quickly looked towards the door. Wei An''s figure stood at the door like this. The light pulled his shadow long. His face was expressionless and his eyes were deep. No one could guess what he thought.


    "Ah Shen!" Anyan calls him out and pours directly into his arms.


    He Junshen was hit by an Yan. He put his arms around her slender waist. "It''s late. It''s time to go home and go to bed."


    "Well." Anyan nodded and immediately put her little hand into his broad and warm palm.


    Then, Anyan waved to Pei Yihao, "have a rest early, have a good sleep, tomorrow will be sunny."


    Pei Yihao nodded with a smile and raised his hand with some difficulty.


    Then, an Yan left with he Junshen.


    Pei Yihao looked at her back and was lonely.


    "Don''t even forget to comfort me when I see you again. Mu Anyan, you really exist like a little sun." As the voice fell, Pei Yihao looked out of the window. It was still dark, but he could clearly see the faint stars.


    "Yes, just like Anyan said, a good sleep, tomorrow will be sunny, mood will be able to clear up, right?" Pei Yihao lay on the bed with some difficulty, closed his eyes and waited for the sunny day.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is in the luxury car.


    As soon as Anyan got into the car, he bent over and buckled her seat belt.


    After the seat belt was buckled, his eyes were still fixed on her pretty white cheek.


    She looked at he Junshen puzzled and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I also want to drink the soup made by my wife." At this time, he was like a child who didn''t eat sugar, protesting unhappily.


    Anyan chuckled, "OK, what would he like to drink?"


    "I''ll drink whatever you cook." As long as it was the soup she cooked, he could drink arsenic.


    Anyan had an idea, that pair of beautiful eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "is bullwhip soup OK?"


    "You''re implying that I can''t, eh?" His slender fingers rubbed Anyan''s jaw, and his deep voice was extremely ambiguous.


    With a smile in her mouth, Anyan immediately shook her head, reached out her little hand and patted hejunshen on the shoulder. She pretended to be sincere and said, "I mean, when I''m old, I have to make up for it. Time makes me old."


    "Are you sure you want to make bullwhip Soup for me?" He Junshen gave her another chance.


    Anyan nodded, "yes, didn''t he Shao say that just now? You can drink whatever I cook. Wait and I''ll cook a big pot of bullwhip Soup for you tomorrow. "


    "You''re three months pregnant, I''m three months vegetarian." So far, he squeezed her chin finger and tightened her strength slightly.


    I don''t know why, Anyan suddenly feel some back cold, always feel like he dug a pit for himself?


    Later, he Yunshen raised his lips slightly and said with a smile: "after drinking a pot of bullwhip soup, no one can guarantee what will happen."


    "..." an Yan heard this sentence and suddenly took a cold breath. The original expression of snickering froze instantly.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, kissing her lips directly. "Do you want to try?"


    Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes, stroked her abdomen and said: "I''m pregnant. I''m afraid I can''t try. I''d better find a beautiful little girl for heshao? Does he Shao like pure and charming or plump and coquettish? "


    His brow a Cu, the facial expression is instantly cool, "Mu an Yan, do you dare to push me to other women''s arms?"


    "I''m not thinking about Hercules? Normal people have needs... "An Yan said with a smile.


    He pinched the finger pulp of her mandible over her lip and gently rubbed, "since you think so much of me, I''ll look forward to your performance."


    "I''m pregnant!"


    Then, he set his eyes on her little white hand


    Anyan suddenly realized that he wanted her to show it with her hands? Her cheeks are red, like cooked shrimps


    "Hooligans!" She murmured in a low voice, her cheeks flushed, and angrily moved her eyes out of the window.


    With a deep smile, he Yun reached out and touched her head, then drove the car towards the villa


    Suddenly, Anyan''s mobile phone rings. She looks at the caller ID and presses the answer button without hesitation.


    "Hello? Fang Shu


    "Anyan, what''s the situation over there? Xunfan told me that the goods had been sent back to Jingjiang smoothly. When do you plan to come back? "


    "What happened?" Anyan listened to Fang Shu''s tone so nervous, and immediately asked, "is he shuangqiu and Jian Manxi acting?"


    Fang Shu''s tone was hasty, and immediately said: "at first, they saw Xiaohan and I move into the old house, and they really restrained. But after a long time, they realized that we could not play any role at all, so they didn''t pay attention to us. Now the whole old house of he family is under the control of he shuangqiu, and her mother-in-law is also obedient to jianmanxi. Grandma also realizes that the situation is wrong and plans to dismiss he shuangqiu. "


    At first, she really valued he shuangqiu''s ability. She also kept the old house in good order. As time goes by, how can Han Meiluo not see that her behavior, words and deeds are not greasy?


    Anyan heard Fang Shu''s tone so hasty, and said, "go and tell Grandma that he shuangqiu can''t be dismissed forever. Now it doesn''t need to lead the snake out of the hole. I don''t think they will move much soon. He shuangqiu is now the housekeeper of the old house, and every move is in the sight of everyone, but jianmanxi is different. She is only responsible for taking care of her mother-in-law, So you must let Xiaohan stare at her. "


    Fang Shu agreed, "OK, I know."


    "Also, you go and tell Grandma to pretend to be a stroke patient, please." An Yan''s tone is very firm, obviously in the heart already had an idea.


    "Stroke patients?" Fang Shu a Leng, don''t understand that an Yan this words is what meaning, "good end of why want to let Grandma pretend to be ill?"


    "It''s to get them to show their feet faster, of course." Anyan''s words have deep meaning.


    "I see what you mean. I''ll talk to grandma later." Fang Shu suddenly realized that only by making Han Meiluo pretend to be ill, can he shuangqiu and Jian Manxi start their plan faster, and they know what their real purpose is!


    "Well."


    When an Yan just answered, Fang Shu''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone again, and the tone was still urgent, "when will you come back? Has n city been settled? "


    "I''m in T city now."

 Chapter 701

    "T city? Isn''t that right next to n city? How did you get there? " Fang Shu is even more puzzled.


    "Because there''s a man in T city." Anyan''s words have deep meaning.


    T city is adjacent to n city, both of which are almost within the influence of Nabo family.


    "Who?" Fang Shu asked, "who is in T city? Do I know this man? "


    "Well."


    "He Er Shao?" Fang Shu guessed, and then immediately denied his idea, "no... how could he Xijiu be in T city?"


    Anyan listened to Fang Shu''s guess and said with a smile, "you will know soon."


    Then, Fang Shu didn''t ask any more. Instead, he asked in a voice, "when will you be back?"


    "I''ll come back as soon as possible. You tell Grandma that the more like the play, the better."


    Fang Shu agreed and said, "OK, I know. Come back as soon as possible. Who will take charge of the overall situation if you are not in charge of the he family?"


    "I can only trouble you, the third young lady, to take charge of the overall situation for the time being."


    "Anyan, don''t tease me. Come back quickly." After that, Fang Shu''s tone became serious. "Xun fan has no time to deal with the affairs of the plutocrats. Now there are two evils in the old house. If there is a fire in the backyard, SNZ plutocrats will be implicated again." She has been with he xunfan for many years, and she can''t be more clear about the priorities.


    "Don''t worry, it will be settled properly. I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "Well, you must come back soon."


    When the phone hung up, he Junshen drove the car into the courtyard of the villa, and the luxury car parked on one side at will.


    He turned his head and looked at an Yan''s tight frown, reached out and pinched her nose, "do you need me to do it?"


    An Yan shakes his head, reaches out his hand to hold the palm that he pinches her nose lightly, "this is the business of old house, should be handled by me." He has a lot of burden and responsibility on his shoulders, and Anyan is not willing to let him bear it.


    He Yun deeply satisfied smile, backhand took her small hand, and then put on the lips to kiss, "very much Mrs. he''s consciousness."


    Anyan looks at Heyun''s deep smile, reaches out his hand and gently pokes him in the chest, and then solemnly says: "I asked Wu Yang to investigate the identity of he shuangqiu, but except for some simple identity information, nothing can be found. On this point, I think it''s very strange that an ordinary person, even an orphan, can''t have very little identity information."


    "The people Wu Yang can''t find are not good stubbles." He Junshen''s words are very positive.


    Anyan agreed, "yes, it''s because even Wu Yang can''t find he shuangqiu''s identity information, so I''m worried about whether there will be any forces behind her to support her and help her?"


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s guess, picked up his mobile phone and made a call directly.


    Without waiting for an Yan to react, Wu Yang''s voice of surprise rang out on the other end of the mobile phone, "yes, is he Shao?" It''s just a few words, but it''s hard to hide the excitement and surprise.


    "You''re so excited that my wife thinks I''m having a problem with my sexuality."


    When Wu Yang heard he Junshen''s voice, he almost screamed, which was a big surprise for his loyal subordinate!


    "Heshao, are you still alive?"


    "You''ve been following me for so many years." He Yun''s deep voice rang out again, "can''t you even pretend to die?"


    "Heshao, I am stupid! I will learn from you every year. " Wu Yang happily said that for so many years, he said that he was a boss and subordinate, but in fact, he was already a family member in a sense.


    "Wu Yang, get all the call records of he shuangqiu."


    "Yes." Wu Yang quickly put into work, "I immediately go to check."


    "Check it out and send it to the young lady."


    "Yes." Wu Yang answered again, and then said, "heshao, is Miss mu with you now?"


    "It''s time to change."


    "Yes." After answering the call, Wu Yang immediately said, "he Shao, is little lady with you now? It''s been a long time since we heard from her. Everyone is worried. "


    "She''s right next to me."


    "Hu..." Wu Yang was relieved to hear he Junshen say that, "I''ll tell the second young master that he will be very happy."


    "Not for the time being. The less news I''m alive, the better people will know."


    "Yes, I see." Wu Yang knows that he Junshen must have his own consideration when he says this. As a subordinate, what he has to do is to act according to his master''s instructions.


    When the phone hung up, an Yan looked at he Junshen and immediately said, "do you want Wu Yang to investigate he shuangqiu''s call records?"


    "If she really has power behind her, she will definitely connect with the outside world."


    After hearing he Junshen say this, an Yan suddenly realized that he could not help admiring him, "you are still powerful. You don''t have to think about it to find a breakthrough."


    Heyun got close to Anyan, reached out and squeezed her chin. Her eyes were full of doting. "Now I know how to worship your husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan has nothing to say. This guy is narcissistic. It''s hopeless, OK?


    Now she only hopes that Pei Yihao''s injury will get better as soon as possible. She wants to rush back to Jingjiang City as soon as possible. The two disasters in the old house must be solved as soon as possible to ensure the peace of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    About a week later, Pei Yihao really didn''t want to stay in the hospital.


    "I want to see he Junshen." He looked at the bodyguard standing at the door and immediately said, "I want to see him!"


    The bodyguard looked at each other, and then said: "heshao is very busy, not what you want to see."


    "Please ask how long you want me to stay in this hospital? I feel like I''m going to get sick. If you want to kill me, you can do as you please. "


    Not long after Pei Yihao''s voice fell, two bodyguards'' respectful voices rang out: "young lady!"


    "What happened?" An Yan is puzzled to ask.


    "Mr. Pei wants to see heshao, and he wants us to ask him when he will kill him." The bodyguard simply tells Anyan.


    An Yan was stunned and looked at Pei Yihao in the ward, "are you having a bad brain? Don''t live well, want ah Shen to shoot you? "


    Pei Yihao heard Anyan''s voice and quickly turned to see that his wound had recovered very well. However, the violent action just now had some effect on the wound. He took a cold breath and said with a smile: "I''m almost sick. How long do I have to stay in this hospital? He Junshen doesn''t say what to do with me. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I''m ready to be shot dead by him. "

 Chapter 702

    "Ah Shen won''t fight my Savior." Anyan is sure to say, and then put the chicken soup in front of him.


    As long as it''s Anyan''s, Pei Yihao takes it all. Every time she cooks soup, he drinks it. Today is no exception.


    Pei Yihao took a big sip of the soup and then said, "do he want to consider giving you as a treasure to me as a life-saving benefactor?"


    "Then he will really shoot you."


    "Cough cough..." Pei Yihao coughed a few times and reluctantly lay back on the bed, "what about you? He gave you to me, will you shoot me? And then come back to him? "


    Anyan smiles and shakes her head. Instead of answering Pei Yihao''s question, she says, "I''m not an object. No one is qualified to give me to anyone."


    Anyan''s answer seems to be no problem.


    Pei Yihao nodded and said, "yes, you are not his goods, but you are his life. Who will die if nothing happens?"


    Anyan looks down on Pei Yihao and says two words slowly: "you, don''t you want ah Shen to shoot you? You''re not going to die. What is it? "


    "Anyway, I''m a prisoner. I''d rather be imprisoned for a lifetime than shoot me."


    "You don''t deserve to be imprisoned all your life!" All of a sudden, a low voice suddenly rang out.


    An Yan and Pei Yihao looked towards the door, and the figure of Wei An appeared in front of them.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and see the prisoner." He Junshen''s view of the prisoner is of course Pei Yihao.


    Pei Yihao lay on the bed, folded his hands in front of his chest, and then said in a voice, "I''m a prisoner, where is he Shao worth visiting himself?" With that, Pei Yihao yawned, "after drinking the chicken soup of love, I''m a little sleepy now. I want to sleep. Please help yourself, heshao!" With that, Pei Yihao really lay on the bed and began to sleep.


    "Pei Yihao..." an Yan looked at Pei Yihao''s reaction and action, and was speechless.


    He Yun''s face was cold, and his expression didn''t fluctuate. He reached out and touched Anyan''s head, and said in a voice, "all the call records have been printed out."


    "Call logs? Has Wu Yang found out? But I didn''t hear from him.... "


    "He habitually sent it to me."


    Anyan nods. This call record is really crucial. Maybe there is a key clue she wants.


    Then she asked eagerly, "what about the printed call records?"


    "In the car, you get it." With that, he Junshen puts the car key into the palm of her hand. Only when he looks at an Yan can he have a change of expression, and his eyes are full of admiration.


    Anyan nodded, "well, I''ll go now." Later, she left the ward with the car key. Before leaving, she did not forget to take a look at Pei Yihao who was asleep.


    When Anyan left, Pei Yihao''s voice rang out again: "he Shao opened Anyan. Are you ready to give me a good time?" Pei Yihao thought that he Junshen wanted to take advantage of Anyan''s absence to solve him.


    "No one wants to have more than one life."


    As soon as he said this, Pei Yihao looked at him and asked, "what are you doing here today? It''s absolutely impossible to let me go, but you don''t kill me. I just said that I don''t deserve to let you continue to be imprisoned. He Junshen, I really can''t understand you. What are you going to do? "


    Pei Yihao''s words only made him smile. His eyes were deep and his expression remained unchanged, but his words were cold and low. "I came here today to release you, but also to imprison you in disguise."


    Pei Yihao was even more confused. He didn''t understand what he Yunshen meant!


    "He Shaoming, please."


    He Yun looked at him deeply and said, "you should understand the four words of" mother''s debt and son''s repayment. "


    "You want me to pay for my mother?" Pei Yihao understood.


    "Pei tingxue."


    When Pei Yihao heard these three words, he tightened his eyebrows. He already understood the meaning of he Junshen. Aunt destroys Pei tingxue''s face and her leg. Heyun''s debt repayment should be this.


    "How do you want me to repay it?"


    "In charge of the Naboo group."


    "What did you say?" Pei Yihao was shocked and looked at he Junshen in front of him in amazement. "Do you know what you are talking about? Let me take charge of Naboo group, you are the same thing that I fight for before hand to my hands! I''m afraid you''re sorry for Pei Wenmo''s doing this! "


    With a deep smile, he Yun said in a voice, "what he has done may not be glorious."


    "You are full of words. What did Pei Wenmo do?" Pei Yihao was curious.


    "You don''t have to know."


    Pei Yihao nodded, "that''s true, but why are you sure that I will be in charge of Nabo group?"


    Pei Yihao and he Yun have not been in deep contact for a long time. Before, he thought that he was another adopted son of Pei Wenmo. They had more or less such exchanges, but he never thought that this "adopted son" was he Yunshen!


    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, just a simple sentence, "frustrated in love, the workplace should be proud."


    When Pei Yihao heard this sentence, he covered his chest angrily, "heyunshen, you!"


    "If you want to be a useless person, you can choose to continue to be a prisoner. If you want to be free, you will be the CEO of Naboo group."


    "You want me to work hard for Pei tingxue, and you won''t let me marry Pei tingxue?" Pei Yihao was very clear about how much Pei tingxue loved him. To be exact, it was not love, it was the terror of possessiveness!


    "If you want to marry, I won''t stop you."


    Pei Yihao immediately shook his head, "who said I want to marry? She is mentally distorted and needs the guidance of a psychologist. I have no interest in her. Would you mind if you want me to marry Anyan? "


    "That''s bigamy. You want her to go to jail?"


    "I''m just talking about it. What''s more, Anyan, you won''t give me anything. Just like what I just said, who will give his life to others?"


    It is obvious that Mu Anyan is the life of he Junshen.


    "The choice is already in front of you. How to choose is your business. Do you need to consider time?"


    Pei Yihao had no choice but to admit his fate. "Gao Ming or he Shao Gao Ming, you didn''t give me the chance to choose from the beginning. Now why give me time to think about it? You know I don''t want to be imprisoned for a lifetime, so my choice is self-evident. "


    "Now that I''ve decided to take charge of the Naboo group, I''ll take this position." After the voice fell, he Junshen didn''t stay any longer and walked directly towards the door of the ward.

 Chapter 703

    Looking at he Junshen''s back, Pei Yihao immediately asked: "in this life, will Mu Anyan be as important as your life?"


    Pei Yihao couldn''t let Anyan go. The most absurd thing he did in his life was love at first sight, but the absurd thing was absurd after all, and he wanted to let it go.


    He Yun gave a deep smile, and his words rang out firmly: "she is more important than my life."


    "She loves you very much. No, she only loves you, so please take good care of her and protect her, otherwise... I will take her away from you. Don''t give me this chance. After all, you, he Junshen, are a man who never wants to lose and will never lose."


    "I wish you knew." After that, he walked out of the ward.


    Pei Yihao looked at the closed door, moved his eyes to the window, and sighed softly, "Mu Anyan, you want to be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, sitting in the car an Yan suddenly sneezed.


    "A Xiao -" she reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. Just as she was about to look down at the phone records in her hand again, she realized that she had been sitting in the car for a long time!


    "Ah She exclaimed and patted her forehead. How could she forget the time as soon as she got the call record?


    Just as Anyan was about to open the door and get off, suddenly, the driver''s door was opened.


    "The time of the research has been forgotten." His tone was affirmative.


    Anyan is so embarrassed that no one can hide it from hejunshen


    "You forget more than time. You forget your husband."


    "No way!" Anyan immediately retorted, "I''m not sitting in my husband''s car?"


    "If it''s in someone else''s car, it''s the same for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I''m in someone else''s car and taken away by car, heshao will turn upside down and find me." This, she is very sure, very sure.


    He Yun chuckled and touched her head. "What did you find?"


    "I circled some numbers. Now she is the housekeeper of the old house, and she is responsible for all the big and small things of the old house. This big stack of numbers really gives me a headache. I circled some numbers, but I didn''t find any special clues. However, one number is from n city. Isn''t he shuangqiu an orphan who grew up in Jingjiang welfare home? Why do you talk to the local number of n city? "


    "Isn''t that the clue?"


    An Yan is a Leng, this next suddenly realize, "as long as investigate the owner of this number, don''t you know he shuangqiu behind there is power support?"? But in n city, it''s always the Pei family who wants wind and rain. Who is the person behind he shuangqiu? "


    "I''ll check the number."


    "Eh?" An Yan looks at him puzzled.


    Later, he Junshen once again said, "what''s more important now is not the power behind he shuangqiu, but you want to go back to Jingjiang City."


    "Back to Jingjiang City?"


    "Mrs. Hector, of course, will go back to take care of the family."


    "And you?" Anyan asked subconsciously.


    He Yun had an obvious smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "what? Can''t do without me? "


    Anyan didn''t deny it. She reached out and hugged his strong waist, then nodded, "I''m afraid that once I go back to Jingjiang City, you will disappear again."


    She can be strong enough to cheer up at the moment of learning the news of the crash. She can be brave enough to go to n city alone to make a deal with PEI tingxue. She can try her best to compete with jianmanxi and he shuangqiu, but she can''t do without him.


    She really doesn''t want to leave him now. She is afraid that when she turns around, he will disappear again. She is really afraid.


    "No way." His deep voice sounded.


    Anyan is still embracing his waist, arms tightened, said nothing would not let go.


    He Yun chuckles, reaches for her head and kisses it


    "Well?" An Yan stares round eyes and looks at he Junshen in amazement. She has no idea that he will suddenly kiss her. Her small hand can''t help but grasp his clothes tightly and her long and curled eyelashes are trembling.


    This kiss lasted for a long time, until Anyan felt difficult to breathe, he released her.


    "Now, are you at ease?" His eyes are all doting, and his voice is extremely doting.


    Anyan is still a little afraid, the previous crash has made her have a psychological shadow, "really won''t leave me alone?"


    "No He was very firm in his words. "The Naboo family''s business needs to be finished. I''ll be in front of you for the first time after it''s dealt with, eh?"


    Anyan nods. She knows he Junshen is a man who does what he says.


    "What about Pei Yihao? He hasn''t fully recovered from his injury Although already good 7788, but in the end is not completely recovered.


    "He has more important things to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Anyan asked.


    He Junshen didn''t hide it either. He said directly: "take over Nabo group."


    "What?" For a moment, an Yan thought she had heard wrong. She looked at he Junshen in disbelief and was shocked. "Do you want Pei Yihao to take charge of Nabo group? But he was the one who wanted to fight for Naboo group before, and you put the group in his charge. Is that really OK? "


    "Not before, but now."


    "Why?" Anyan doesn''t understand.


    "Because of you." He Junshen owes the credit to her.


    Anyan looks at him in some mists and mists. He doesn''t understand his words.


    She didn''t know that in the past, Pei Yihao won everything just to fight for his humble identity, but now... It''s no longer necessary. When Pei Yihao fell in love with her, everything was quietly changing.


    He Junshen handed over Nabo group to Pei Yihao. He was sure that Pei Yihao absolutely had the ability to manage the group well. He was more sure that Pei Yihao was not the same as before. He had always been very confident in his work. Without 100% assurance, he would not hand over such a large financial group to Pei Yihao.


    Anyan believes he Junshen''s decision. She nods and doesn''t ask any more.


    "I''ll arrange a special flight for you to go back tonight." He said, kissing her on the lip, "looking forward to the good news from Mrs. Hector."


    Anyan nodded and said with a smile: "please rest assured that he Shao will make you satisfied."


    About 7 pm, Anyan took a private plane back to Jingjiang City.


    He Junshen stood on the side of the apron, watching the plane glide on the runway and take off.


    When the plane disappeared in his sight, the bodyguard standing on one side immediately said: "heshao, what you asked me to check has been found."

 Chapter 704

    "He said He opened his thin lips and uttered a monosyllabic word coldly.


    The bodyguard said truthfully: "the owner of this phone number is Butler Pei. I have verified it many times, and I can''t make a mistake. I also investigated Butler Pei''s call records. Only the call with he shuangqiu, except for her number, there is no one else. It seems that it is a brand new number specially prepared."


    "Oh." He Yun gave a deep sneer, which was exactly what he expected.


    Butler Pei is the owner of this number. You don''t need to know who Butler Pei obeys!


    Pei Wenmo set up a big game, let him almost become a chess piece in this chess game!


    "Heshao, what are you going to do now?"


    "The Naboo family farce, it''s time to end." As the voice fell, he Junshen walked towards the luxury car. The cold night wind disordered his short black hair, and the broken hair covered his deep eyes. His angular pretty face was as cold as bone.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the night, it''s getting colder and colder. Naber manor, where people used to live, becomes colder and quieter overnight.


    The servants had already got off work and had a rest. Only the light of the manor was still on.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of movement, and he Junshen took people to the manor.


    What should be solved should be solved vigorously. He Junshen never likes to drag his feet!


    "Master Yan." When Butler Pei saw he Junshen, he immediately called him, just as before.


    "Pei Yansheng doesn''t exist at all. He Junshen is the only one in front of you."


    Pei Yansheng didn''t want this identity from the beginning. If it wasn''t for Anyan, how could he trade with Pei Wenmo? But behind the transaction is dirty selfishness, people scoff!


    Housekeeper Pei looks at Heyun with a cold and terrible look. Even when the heating in the manor is warm enough, he can''t help shivering.


    "It seems that I can''t escape today." Housekeeper Pei smiles and is calm. He knows the truth that paper can''t hold fire. He will be found one day.


    "This phone number must be familiar to you." He Junshen throws a piece of paper with a telephone number directly in front of Butler Pei.


    "Yes, this is my phone number." Butler Pei didn''t deny it. Instead, he nodded and admitted, "after all, he can''t hide it from him. I think he should understand everything."


    "Master Pei has played a good game of chess."


    "It''s a pity that in the end, we still lose everything!" Butler Pei sighed heavily, "since the master let young master Peijing hold the goods of SNZ chaebol, there is no turning back. The master really took advantage of your love for Miss mu, so you must agree to the deal, but please forgive the master''s selfish heart."


    Housekeeper Pei knew that there was no need to hide. After a pause, he said again, "listen to miss Xue''s situation, there must be a powerful person to support her. After the deal says that Nabo group is stable, you can get away. But the master knows very well that the outside world is eyeing Nabo tiger, and he wants to have a bite of meat, There are no capable people in the family to control the plutocrats. "


    "That''s why he chose to cut his salary from the bottom." He Junshen''s tone was frightful.


    Housekeeper Pei nodded, "yes, I have made many investigations and contacted qiuqing. With her hatred for the he family, the master helped her change her face and name. The purpose of letting her enter the old house of the he family as housekeeper is to disturb the he family. Those businessmen who covet the he family will certainly take advantage of the chaos to attack the plutocrats. Only when the SNZ chaebol completely collapses can you stay in Nabo group. After all, once the Hejia family collapses, it will be a pool of stagnant water


    "Autumn is fine." Heyun''s deep thin lips slightly opened, and slowly said these two words. His eyes were full of evil light.


    "He Shao has thought of it and sent someone to investigate it, right? If the master had not gone, the plan would have continued to be implemented and would have been successful. "


    "It''s very unlikely."


    Housekeeper Pei looked at he Junshen, puzzled, "has this plan been seen through?"


    "Anyan has found that qiuqing''s behavior is strange."


    Housekeeper Pei nodded and said, "the master may have underestimated Miss mu. After all, she is a woman of heshao. I think it''s not bad."


    "I didn''t keep in touch with qiuqing because you recognized Anyan."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Pei replied, "although I haven''t met Miss tingxue, a woman with such an air will never be miss tingxue. So I have to stop this plan from that day on. I even hope you never find out that qiuqing is related to Nabo family. Once you find out, you will definitely leave Nabo group, so qiuqing''s meat has rotted, It has to be removed. "


    "I''ve already said that, and I have nothing to say. He Shao can handle it at will." He Junshen is not interested in steward Pei.


    He looked at housekeeper Pei kneeling on the ground and said in a voice: "master Pei knows very well that there is a person who can take charge of the group, but that person is his wife''s illegitimate son."


    When Butler Pei heard what he Junshen said, he immediately laughed, "nothing can hide from heshao, nothing can hide from heshao..."


    He Junshen''s tone still sounded coldly, "I''ll send someone to send Pei tingxue, and you will take care of her diet in the future." After the words fell, he turned and left the villa.


    Steward Pei knelt down in the same place. After he Yun had gone about three or five steps, he kowtowed heavily and said: "thank you, he Shao."


    He Junshen got into the car again, and the car was driving on the streets of the city, which was still brightly lit.


    It''s time for the Naboo family to come to an end


    ¡­¡­


    Jingjiang City, the old house of he family.


    At the end of the night, a figure in a tights immediately went through the window and broke into Yu peiya''s bedroom.


    Fang Shu takes off the mask slightly to make sure Yu peiya is still asleep. She breathes a sigh of relief and installs several small cameras and monitors in every corner.


    After the installation, she looked at Yu peiya again and made sure that there was no other movement. Then she jumped down and slid down the pipe on one side to the lawn. While there was no one around, she immediately ran towards the side gate


    "How''s it going?" Meng Zhihan, who was waiting in the room, paced back and forth. Seeing Fang Shu, she quickly walked up.


    Fang Shu drank a lot of water, some breathless said: "according to the news from an Yan, the installation has been completed."


    "Yes." Meng Zhihan nodded, "not found?"


    "No Fang Shu shook his head for sure.


    "Then why are you panting so hard?"

 Chapter 705

    Meng Zhihan was very concerned and asked, and then said, "Anyan let you a woman turn the window to install a eavesdropper and camera, I was shocked, but later I thought, you follow Hesan little side for so long, this aspect certainly does not matter."


    "I haven''t done this kind of thing for a long time. I can''t keep up with both physical ability and psychological quality." Fang Shu changed his black tights and said in a voice that he was still scared.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang, she looked at the caller ID, it was he xunfan.


    "Your husband called you." Meng Zhihan said jokingly.


    Fang Shu''s smile bloomed, as if all the tension had been swept away.


    "Hello? Xun fan. " She called out to the other end of her mobile phone.


    "Have you done all the things that my sister-in-law asked you to do?" Even if he asked, his tone was still concerned.


    "Well, it''s all done." Fang Shu answered.


    "Not hurt, are you?" He xunfan asked with great concern.


    Fang Shu said with a smile: "no, it''s just the installation of eavesdroppers and surveillance cameras. How can I be so weak?"


    "Up and down, of course, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."


    "Tut Tut, I''ve heard it. It''s from your husband''s daily care." With that, Meng Zhihan reaches out and gently pokes Fang Shu, suggestively smiles at her.


    "Meng Zhihan!" Fang Shu called her by name and then raised his leg to kick her.


    Meng Zhihan jumped to the side and raised her hands with a smile, "surrender! Mrs. San Shao, I''m wrong! "


    Meng Zhihan teases Fang Shu again


    "You Fang Shu was angry.


    Later, he xunfan''s low laughter came from the other end of the mobile phone, "my sister-in-law has something to say to you." Voice down, he xunfan hand the phone to the side of an Yan.


    "Is Anyan back?" Fang Shu''s tone is very excited.


    Then, an Yan''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: "well, I''ve just arrived in Jingjiang City, and it''s less than an hour since I landed."


    "Anyan, you''re back. What are you going to do next?"


    Anyan immediately said: "let Grandma install cerebral infarction tomorrow. I''ve already arranged for Wu Yang in the hospital."


    "Well, I see, but when we do that, will those two women really show their feet?"


    She smiles and affirms, "they won''t miss such a good opportunity. They won''t come again if the opportunity is too late."


    "Well, you can wait for our good news tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes." Meng Zhihan also said, "it''s time to test your acting skills."


    Next, it''s a play specially designed for shuangqiu and jianmanxi, a play that slowly leads them into the trap!


    The next morning, at dawn, the servants got up and were busy as usual.


    Suddenly, I heard a cry: "old lady! Old lady Sister Wu''s screams rang out in the old house.


    Fang Shu came and looked at Han Meiluo, who fell on the ground motionless. He was so scared that he immediately stepped forward, "Grandma! What''s the matter with you, grandma? "


    "Old lady!" Meng Zhihan stands at the door and looks at the situation. She also shouts out.


    "Call an ambulance quickly!" Fang Shu shouts.


    When he shuangqiu and Jian Manxi arrived, they were surprised to see Han Meiluo lying on the ground.


    He shuangqiu was the first to ask, "what''s wrong with the old lady?"


    "Call an ambulance and send it to the hospital as soon as possible." Fang Shu''s tone is urgent, and he orders again.


    "OK, I''ll call right away." He shuangqiu looks at Han Meiluo on the ground again. At the moment when she turns around, a very insidious smile appears at the corner of her mouth. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and makes an ambulance call.


    Within ten minutes, Han Meiluo was sent to Jingjiang Hospital


    He was diagnosed with stroke and required hospitalization.


    Han Meiluo, who was full of energy and spirit, was lying on the hospital bed pale and haggard at the moment.


    Half of her body was numb, and she was still not awake.


    Fang Shu stays in the hospital to take care of Han Meiluo, while sister Wu goes back to prepare three meals a day.


    While Mrs. Wu is ready to eat, he shuangqiu takes Yu peiya''s meal upstairs immediately.


    "Why are you here? Are you not afraid to be seen? " Jianmanxi looks at Yu peiya, who is sitting on one side eating, and pulls he shuangqiu to the cloakroom.


    "What do you have to worry about? Sister Wu has gone to the hospital. I''ve always been careful that no one will see me. Moreover, I''m here to serve Yu peiya. Even if the servants see me, they won''t be suspicious. " He shuangqiu is very determined to say that she is much more careful than Jian Manxi in her work. She knows very well the reason why she can sail for thousands of years carefully.


    "But don''t forget, Meng Zhihan is still here! Even if the other servants are not suspicious, who can guarantee the two of them? "


    He shuangqiu looked at jianmanxi carefully in front of her. She just thought she was funny. She directly digged off the topic and said in a voice: "our opportunity has come."


    "What chance?" Jianmanxi puzzled asked.


    He shuangqiu looked at her puzzled appearance and explained patiently: "isn''t the old lady brain infarction now? This is our best chance! Fang Shu stays in the hospital to take care of the old lady. The whole old house is our world! "


    "Yes, even if Fang Shu is taking care of Han Meiluo in the hospital, Meng Zhihan and Wu Sao are still there. It''s very difficult to move under their eyes, isn''t it?"


    He shuangqiu laughed and said, "it''s much easier than the old lady! And we don''t need a wide range of activities. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Jianmanxi still doesn''t understand.


    "When the old lady is hospitalized, let''s start with Yu peiya. Isn''t she listening to you? She holds a lot of shares in the hands of SNZ plutocrats. You ask her to sign this contract. " With that, he shuangqiu handed a share transfer to jianmanxi.


    Jianmanxi looking at the hands of the transfer of shares, the whole person stunned in situ.


    After that, he shuangqiu once again said: "as long as she signs the transfer agreement, her shares will be yours. We can''t get hejunshen, but we can walk into SNZ chaebol with our shares in hand. Now hejunshen is dead, and he xunfan is the master of the chaebol. But don''t forget, all the shares of hejunshen are given to Mu Anyan, If we want to disgust mu''an Yan, if we want to bully the plutocrats, we have to have the right to speak. "


    Said, he shuangqiu pointed to jianmanxi in the hands of the transfer book, "now, this is our right."


    Jianmanxi pursed her lower lip, thinking about what he shuangqiu said, then nodded, "even if yu peiya signed, I got chaebol shares, then what about you?"

 Chapter 706

    He shuangqiu heard Jian Manxi''s question and raised his lips and began to smile, not to mention how insidious and cunning the smile was.


    "I have my own way. You don''t need to worry about me. You just need to be responsible for Yu peiya and let her sign the transfer. Don''t give me any trouble! Don''t show your feet. " This is what he shuangqiu is most worried about now. She is worried that Jian Manxi''s work is not reliable and straightforward, which will make people suspicious.


    Jianmanxi frowned and said: "Yu peiya is just crazy now. I''m afraid she will slip the tongue."


    He shuangqiu listened to jianmanxi''s worry and said: "it''s not simple? Yu peiya only listens to you, and you have been taking care of her all the time. You just need to say that she is not in a good condition recently, and let her eat only in her room from today on, and don''t have too much contact with other people? "


    Jianmanxi said unhappily: "I have thought of such a simple method for a long time. I don''t need you to teach me. You''d better quickly think about how to deal with Han Meiluo. She''s only in hospital for a while, but not for a lifetime. When she and Fang Shu return to their old house, you may not be so easy to handle. "


    "Ha ha." He shuangqiu sneered a few times, and didn''t agree with Han Meiluo and Fang Shu at all, "what can an old woman with hemiplegia do? As for Fang Shu, she has lived in the old house for so long, and I don''t see how powerful she is. As long as Mu Anyan doesn''t show up at this juncture, we will be 100% sure! "


    "Are you sure of that?" Jianmanxi doubts.


    He shuangqiu heard her query and said, "just do what I say!"


    "You ordered me?" Jianmanxi is very unconvinced, looking at he shuangqiu, "I''m Jane''s daughter, what are you? Let me do as you say? "


    He shuangqiu looked at jianmanxi so domineering, worried that she would break her plan, and could only take a step back with anger, "we are cooperation, now I''m sure, of course you want to listen to me to do it, I do it to help you, have reached this step, you don''t want us to spend so long and get nothing?"


    He shuangqiu knows that jianmanxi is arrogant and domineering, and it is impossible to ask her to do things. Now he can only ask her to cooperate. Don''t do bad things!


    Jianmanxi heard he shuangqiu say so, her expression slightly changed, she had to admit that he shuangqiu said is reasonable.


    He shuangqiu found jianmanxi''s slightly changed expression, and then said again: "now he Junshen is dead. After we have SNZ shares in our hands, we can find those enterprise groups to cooperate. It''s not a problem if we want to bring down SNZ plutocrats. Don''t you want to see Mu Anyan lose everything and become a street mouse?"


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you." As soon as jianmanxi hears that Anyan will become a street mouse, she can surpass her. She has an unspeakable pleasure in her heart.


    He shuangqiu looked at Jian Manxi and said with a smile: "well, only by cooperating with us can we get what we want, can SNZ chaebol be completely collapsed, and let Mu Anyan completely die!"


    Jianmanxi nodded and agreed: "yes, you''re right. We need the same direction to get what we want."


    When he shuangqiu heard Jian Manxi say this, he was relieved. Only when they reach an agreement and have the same goal can they have a win-win situation!


    Jianmanxi entered the master bedroom with the share transfer certificate. First she handed Yu peiya a delicate cake. Then she said with a smile, "aunt, have a cake. Isn''t this your favorite cake?"


    Yu peiya''s mental condition is very stable recently. Looking at the cake handed by jianmanxi, she reaches for it and gives half of it to her.


    "You too."


    Jianmanxi frowned and looked at Yu peiya''s cake in disgust, but she still raised her smile and shook her head and said, "no, aunt, you can eat it. You need to eat more. How nice you look recently?"


    Yu peiya laughed a few times, and then stuffed the cake into her mouth. But as she ate, her tears kept falling down


    Jianmanxi''s reaction to Yu peiya is not surprising. She is clearly eating her favorite cake, but she will cry every time. After eating, she smiles contentedly. At first, jianmanxi thinks she is like a psycho, but after a long time, she is used to it.


    When Yu peiya finished eating the cake, jianmanxi handed her the paper towel as usual, "aunt, wipe your tears."


    Yu peiya mechanically took the paper towel and wiped away her tears. She continued to lower her head and beat the building blocks in her hand like nothing had happened. She was like a child. Building a building block would make her happy for half a day.


    Jianmanxi see her mood is still stable, quickly took out the transfer book.


    "Auntie, can you still write your own name?"


    Yu peiya nodded.


    Jianmanxi immediately took the paper and pen on one side and handed it to Yu peiya, "you write, today we don''t build building blocks, today we play word games." She coaxed Yu peiya like a child.


    Yu peiya is very happy to clap hands, "good, good, word game, word game!"


    "Then I''ll teach you how to play!" Jianmanxi is good at persuasion.


    Yu peiya nodded.


    "Auntie, first write your name on this piece of paper."


    Yu peiya held the pen and thought for a long time, then foolishly wrote two words: Fang Su.


    Jianmanxi looked at these two words, her face changed, "this is not your name! Aunt, your name is Yu peiya! " With that, jianmanxi wrote her name on the paper, and then pointed to her, "these are the three words."


    Yu peiya dropped her pen and shook her head unhappily. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no She read it repeatedly, then poked the word "Fang Su" on the paper, and her tears kept falling


    "Auntie, stop it. That''s your name!"


    "No!" Yu peiya kept shaking her head, then pushed away jianmanxi, angrily threw the penholder on the ground.


    Jianmanxi looked at Yu peiya''s trance, looked at her not quite right situation, and immediately said: "OK, OK, this is your name, then whose name is it?" She pointed to Yu peiya again.


    Yu peiya was stunned at first, then shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.


    "Can you write these three words? Today''s word game starts from here Jianmanxi once again tricked Yu peiya.


    Yu peiya nodded and then wrote these three words on the paper. The movement was not fast, but it was smooth.

 Chapter 707

    "Yes, those are the three words! Aunt, how wonderful you are! You can sign one for me here! " With that, Jian Manxi put the share transfer certificate in front of Yu peiya, and then quickly pointed to the place where she signed, "here it is! You just write those three words, and then I''ll give you a big surprise, OK


    "Good." Yu peiya nodded with a smile and signed her name.


    Looking at the last stroke, jianmanxi almost cheered with joy.


    "Wen, word game, OK!"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean by word games, aunt. You''re great!" Jianmanxi immediately put away the transfer book and kept it carefully.


    But she did not know that her words and deeds in the bedroom with Yu peiya were all seen by an Yan.


    Anyan angrily took off the earphone and left it on the table. Her teeth itched, "this jianmanxi! It''s against a patient! "


    Then, an Yan quickly took out her mobile phone and called Meng Zhihan, telling Meng Zhihan what she had just seen and heard.


    "What?" Meng Zhihan also exclaimed, "where is the transfer book now?"


    "It should be in jianmanxi''s room. As long as she doesn''t go out today, the transfer will not be transferred, so we must find the transfer as soon as possible."


    "But it''s not easy to open Jianman river. She must read this assignment as important as her life." Meng Zhihan made a mistake.


    "Xiaohan, now that grandma is in hospital, her mother-in-law is her daughter-in-law. She must go to the hospital to see grandma."


    After an Yan''s reminder, Meng Zhihan suddenly realized, "what do you mean..."


    "As long as my mother-in-law goes to the hospital, jianmanxi will certainly go with her, and then you will have a chance to enter her room."


    "Anyan, how does your head grow? How clever! I''ll get in touch with Fang Shu right away! "


    "Well, be careful." An Yan instructs.


    No matter what, safety comes first.


    Meng Zhihan immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, this little thing can''t defeat me. Although I''m not as good as Fang Shu, I''ve practiced several moves in the end. My kung fu is useful at the critical time."


    After waiting for the phone to hang up, Anyan takes off her earphone and looks at Yu peiya, who is sleeping in the monitor, with unspeakable worry and tension.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone rings. It''s a video call from Heyun Shen. When she sees that it''s him, her heart is slightly relaxed.


    Anyan picked up her mobile phone without thinking about it, and immediately pressed the button. Soon, a handsome face appeared in front of her.


    "You''re tired." He Yun looked at her pretty face, thin lips slightly open, is very determined to say.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and shook her head. "The jet lag hasn''t been completely adjusted. Fatigue is inevitable."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Grandma''s acting skills are really wonderful. Jianmanxi and he shuangqiu have already believed that grandma has a stroke. At the end of this month, I will solve them both well."


    It''s only less than ten days before the end of the month.


    "It''s Mrs. Hector to be so efficient."


    "Thanks to he shaojiao Anyan smiles sweetly. I don''t know why I feel at ease when I see him.


    Now that he is not with her, she is equal to dealing with the affairs of the he family alone. How can she not be afraid? But she must keep calm, can''t shrink back to his wings, she will soon be a mother, she must have the ability to protect the children, the ability to protect the people she cares about!


    So this time, she boldly chose to come back alone and deal with he shuangqiu and Yu peiya alone.


    An Yan propped up her chin, looked at he Junshen on the other end of the mobile phone, and asked, "ah Shen, have you really handed over Nabo group to Pei Yihao?"


    "He will be in office soon."


    He Junshen doesn''t care about Nabo, a huge family group. As long as he leaves his post as CEO and takes off the shell of "Pei Yansheng", he can become he Junshen and come back to her as soon as possible.


    "What about... Pei tingxue?" Anyan then asked.


    "As long as she''s safe, I''ve kept my promise." He Junshen''s tone was very cold.


    An Yan looks at his cold light appearance, voice says: "before still protect her, now to her so cold."


    "You want me to be passionate about her, huh?"


    "He Shao, if you can be enthusiastic about her, please be enthusiastic. Anyway, master Pei wanted to marry Pei tingxue to you before. We don''t have the name of husband and wife. You can marry Pei tingxue at any time, just and aboveboard!"


    Anyan doesn''t like Pei tingxue and doesn''t want to have any contact with her. Pei tingxue is in the dark. She is jealous of the love others have. She can''t see the love she gets. She even feels that the whole world owes her. She will destroy all the people and things she can''t get! If she doesn''t want to get out of the dark, she can''t get light in her life!


    Anyan''s words with acetic acid deepened Heyun''s deep smile.


    He chuckled, "we don''t have the name of husband and wife, angry?"


    An Yan was stunned. When he was about to shake his head, his deep voice came again, "the first thing I do when I go back to Jingjiang City is to take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Anyan shook her head and immediately refused: "no! I haven''t promised to marry you


    "With all the children, aren''t you ready to marry me?" His brows tightened and he looked at her.


    This man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings has no decent proposal! Which girl is not dreaming of a perfect romantic proposal? He pour good, unexpectedly want to drag her to go to Civil Affairs Bureau to register?


    "Who says you have to marry when you have children? What''s more, there are so many men in the world... You are not the only one Anyan muttered in a low voice.


    "I want to see who dares to marry hejunshen''s woman!"


    Anyan pondered for a few seconds and said again: "no one dares to marry me, then I will live with my baby for a lifetime."


    "Mu Anyan, you must marry!" His tone sounded irrefutably.


    "Don''t marry!"


    Later, they just started to quarrel, and the little quarrel between husband and wife was completely staged


    In the end, Anyan hung up the video call directly.


    Wu Yang, standing at the door, was completely shocked to see this scene.


    "Mu... Young lady, you are so good."


    An Yan doesn''t understand, "fierce?"


    "Yes, only you dare to hang up heshao''s video call. If it was someone else, it would be broken." Wu Yang admired Anyan from the bottom of his heart.


    Just when Anyan just came up with a voice, a wechat message came directly, "wife."

 Chapter 708

    He Junshen was not angry. Instead, he took the initiative to send a message to her. It might be a very common thing to be someone else. But now this man is he Junshen. I don''t know how many people will be frightened when they hear his name, and how many people will bend their knees and bow down when they see him.


    He Shao is a wolf, and his wife is a trainer. She is not afraid of pulling out wolf hair!


    "Wu Yang, what''s going on in the hospital? Is the security work in place? "


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll take turns to guard them 24 hours a day. The third young lady is also there. It''s absolutely safe."


    "Well." Anyan nodded and said again, "you forge a share transfer certificate and send it to Xiaohan immediately. You must be careful not to be seen by he shuangqiu."


    "Good." Although Wu Yang doesn''t understand an Yan''s intention, he is not here now. His wife''s words are equivalent to his words. He just has to do it.


    When Wu Yang goes down to work, an Yan picks up her mobile phone and immediately dials Fang Shu. Now she can''t show up, she can only tell Fang Shu to do things.


    "Well, you can rest assured that it will be done."


    Fang Shu used to be the one who followed he xunfan. He was very efficient and efficient. He didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    After Anyan put down her mobile phone, her slim fingers knocked on the desk.


    She got up and walked to the window, looking at the scenery of Jingjiang mountain. She reached her chin and thought.


    The identity of he shuangqiu has always been a mystery. Who is she? Why does it make her feel familiar? It''s like I''ve known her before. I''ve seen her before. Who is she? And the suspicious number. Who is the owner of the number?


    Suddenly, mobile phone vibrates again, two words "wife".


    As soon as she picked up her mobile phone, it vibrated again. It was these two words again.


    Anyan looks at hejunshen''s three wives in a row. Can she say something important three times?


    Thinking of this, an Yan chuckled, and her idea of building up was interrupted.


    "You''re interrupting me." Anyan immediately replied to a message from him.


    "Wife calm down and kneel down on the washboard for her husband."


    Poof


    "Not serious!" She immediately sent three words in the past, where does this sentence seem to be said by he Junshen?


    An Yan''s face is covered with a sweet smile. She walks downstairs with her mobile phone and plans to pour a cup of warm water.


    But just out of the elevator, I met aunt Xu who had just returned to the villa.


    "Aunt Xu." Anyan stops her.


    "Young lady." Aunt Xu nodded to an Yan, and then said, "what can I do for you, young lady? Are you hungry? I''ll go to the kitchen right away... "


    "Aunt Xu, I''m not hungry." Anyan shook her head with a smile, looked at her carrying a cloth bag and asked, "aunt Xu, where have you been so late?"


    "Young lady, today is the death day of housekeeper Qiu. I went to worship him. Housekeeper Qiu is a good man. In the past, my son was in debt, and our family was cornered. As a countryman, I didn''t read any books and have no skills. I''m old and can''t find any good job at all. Thanks to the care of housekeeper Qiu, I''m afraid housekeeper Qiu didn''t expect that her daughter was so ambitious, Do all those dirty things. " When Aunt Xu said this, she sighed heavily and had nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 709

    An Yan looks at Aunt Xu who is grateful to the autumn housekeeper and immediately asks, "are aunt Xu and the autumn housekeeper very familiar? When she left he Junshen three years ago, housekeeper Qiu was no longer there, so she had no contact with housekeeper Qiu and did not understand him at all. "


    "Yes, a year before he Shao and his wife were together, Qiu''s housekeeper died of illness. Later, I took Qiu Qing to work in the villa. Qiu Qing was smart and agile. I thought she was very good, so I gave her most of the things in the villa and made her the most housekeeper of the villa."


    Anyan nodded, "I know, qiuqing has management ability..." speaking of this, Anyan was stunned. She always felt that something was not right, but she couldn''t say it for a while.


    Then she looked at Aunt Xu and asked again, "aunt Xu, I want to know about this autumn housekeeper."


    Having nothing to do, Anyan wants to chat with aunt Xu. There won''t be any problems in the old house for the time being, and she doesn''t find any other clues.


    Aunt Xu looked at Anyan, nodded and told her truthfully, "Qiu housekeeper''s original name is Qiu He. She said that his father''s surname is Qiu and his mother''s surname is he, so she named him Qiu He. Everyone called him autumn housekeeper. After a long time, he said that he almost forgot his name. "


    What is autumn?


    Anyan Yizheng, he shuangqiu, Qiuhe, qiuqing, will these three names be related? Or did she think too much?


    Later, aunt Xu said again: "the autumn housekeeper watched heshao grow up and took care of heshao''s basic necessities. Although he was the housekeeper, he was like half of heshao''s father, so heshao was also very good to the autumn housekeeper. In the early years, housekeeper Qiu had a beautiful wife. Qiu Qing was carved in the same mold as her mother, but she got divorced. Then housekeeper Qiu took her daughter to live with her with heshao''s permission. The whole family was very happy. I really don''t know what happened. I don''t know much about housekeeper Qiu. He doesn''t speak much. He''s busy with the villa every day. He''s really a good man


    Anyan nodded and agreed with aunt Xu''s words, "although I haven''t met the housekeeper Qiu or contacted her, the person who can let aunt Xu worship and praise you must be a good person."


    "Yes, yes, otherwise he Shao would not have turned a blind eye to Qiu Qing for so long. According to he Shao''s temperament, Qiu Qing had not known how many times she had been thrown out. It all depends on Qiu''s face! It''s just autumn sunshine... It''s so chilling! " Aunt Xu sighed with regret.


    "Aunt Xu, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early."


    "The young lady also had an early rest. She was tired all day."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night, young lady." After the voice fell, aunt Xu went to one side of the corridor.


    Only Anyan is in this big hall. She takes out her mobile phone and dials Wu Yang.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello, young lady, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Yang called "little lady" one by one, not to mention how smooth it was.


    "Wu Yang, help me check the housekeeper Qiu''s wife."


    "Autumn housekeeper''s wife?" Wu Yang didn''t understand, "young lady, why do you want to check this all of a sudden?"


    "There are some things I want to find out."


    Wu Yang is in the cloud and fog. He doesn''t understand Anyan''s intention at all, but since their young lady has given orders, just follow them!


    "OK, I''ll check it now."


    Wait until the end of the call, an Yan poured a glass of water, Gudong Gudong drink a few, want to prove the solid guess.


    At this time, the Hospital VIP ward.


    Han Meiluo was lying on the bed with a ruddy complexion. She didn''t look sick at all.


    Fang Shu smiles and peels chestnuts for her, "grandma, eat more."


    "Shu wench ah, this time''s affair is an Yan wench to plan?"


    "Yes." Fang Shu nodded, "we are all executors."


    "Can he shuangqiu and jianmanxi really show their feet with this method? What''s the purpose of these two women coming together? " After thinking about it, Han Meiluo couldn''t understand, "I''m old in the end. This brain is not enough."


    Fang Shu smiles and hands over the peeled chestnuts, "then don''t think so much, as long as you completely believe in Anyan, grandma, have a good rest and eat more chestnuts."


    "The love chestnut that Shu wench peels, I this old woman definitely want to eat all!"


    "Good." Fang Shu nodded and continued to peel the chestnuts. "Grandma, we''re going to have a play tomorrow!"


    "What play?"


    Fang Shu thought for a while and said, "on the surface, it''s a play for a daughter-in-law to visit her mother-in-law, but actually it''s a trick to get rid of the tiger!"


    Han Meiluo laughed, "this kind of ghost idea must have come from Anyan. Anyan is really grown up. She used to need Yunshen''s protection, but now she can protect herself. It''s really extraordinary for her to be the mother of her family."


    "Of course, whose granddaughter-in-law is it?"


    Han Meiluo was happy to be coaxed by Fang Shu, "Shu girl''s mouth is becoming more and more sweet. Xun fan is very lucky to meet you. Junshen has Anyan, xunfan has you. The eldest and the third don''t need to worry. The head and tail are harmonious and beautiful. It''s the boy in the middle. I haven''t heard from him after chasing his wife for so long. I''m really angry with my old lady! "


    "Poof..." Fang Shu chuckled, "who let he Er Shao play life all the time before, flying around in the flowers, like bees gathering honey. This time, he really wanted to chase after him."


    "Yes, the boy had so many emotional debts before, so he had to suffer more!"


    Fang Shu nodded with a smile and chatted with Han Meiluo in the ward, not to mention how happy they were.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Shu gives Han Meiluo a pale make-up. Zhu''s sister-in-law goes back to inform Yu peiya that her daughter-in-law should come to the hospital to visit her mother-in-law. This is not only to do her daughter-in-law''s duty, but also to stop the outside world.


    Han Meiluo was lying on the bed, pretending that half of her body was paralyzed.


    After about half an hour''s waiting, Yu peiya, who was not conscious, arrived at the hospital accompanied by jianmanxi.


    "How are you, old lady?" Jianmanxi was very concerned and said in a voice, "I told my aunt that you are not well and are in hospital. My aunt''s mood calms down and then tears fall down. Although my aunt is not conscious now, she still has feelings for the old lady."


    Jianmanxi''s words are as false as they are.

 Chapter 710

    Han Meiluo could only raise one hand and pointed to Yu peiya in front of her. She tried to smile, "good, good, daughter-in-law." She said these words with difficulty.


    Jianmanxi looks at Han Meiluo''s situation. The old lady who was high spirited before now has a sick face. Her heart is not to mention how cheerful and proud she is. In the future, the old house of he family will let her and he shuangqiu be domineering.


    Jianmanxi forced herself to bear the joy and smile in her heart and looked at Han Meiluo in front of her with a sad look on her face. "Old lady, your health will be better soon."


    Han Meiluo nodded difficultly.


    Fang Shu stood on one side, looking at such a hypocritical jianmanxi, his heart has been nauseous for hundreds of times, and then waiting to see her and he shuangqiu one by one revealing the fox''s tail.


    At this time, it is located in the old house of he family.


    Zhu Sao and he shuangqiu are busy in the kitchen, carefully preparing meals. In Zhu Sao''s sight, he shuangqiu certainly dares not to mess around, meticulously preparing, and doing his duty as a housekeeper.


    After Meng Zhihan confirms that Zhu Sao is dragging he shuangqiu, she immediately enters Jian Manxi''s room and begins to search for the share transfer certificate in her room.


    She looked through all the drawers, and saw neither cosmetics nor skin care products. There was no sign of the transfer book at all.


    Meng Zhihan couldn''t help but feel a beat in her heart. She frowned tightly and whispered in a low voice: "can''t you transfer the transfer book already?"


    Meng Zhihan guesses, but thinks carefully that jianmanxi doesn''t have this opportunity at all. She has been staring at jianmanxi since last night. She doesn''t step out of the house of he family. But where is the share transfer letter?


    She is very alert to the direction of the door looked to make sure that no one passed, and once again rummaged up.


    After turning all the corners, she found the assignment under her mattress.


    "Isn''t this woman hiding too well? Hiding under the mattress, she can think of it, and she is not afraid to cover it! "


    Meng Zhihan is sweating. After confirming that it''s a transfer Book signed by Yu peiya, she immediately puts the transfer Book forged by Wu Yang in, and steals the dragon and turns the Phoenix!


    Then she crept out of Jianman Creek''s room, as if no one else had ever been there.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Meiluo was hospitalized, he shuangqiu didn''t make any big moves. He looked after the main house as usual, but the servants of the main house were more and more obedient to her. She seemed like a master.


    Meng Zhihan sits on one side of the sofa, like a heartless fool. She looks down at the comic book, as if she is indifferent to everything in the main house. But in fact, she has been paying attention to jianmanxi these days.


    As now, he shuangqiu, like the master, lectured these servants. She could hear every word clearly.


    Meng Zhihan is not a fool, he shuangqiu deliberately let her listen to these lectures. Since he shuangqiu intends to let her listen, she will certainly give her face to listen. By the way, she can record it to Anyan to let her see how ridiculous this woman is!


    "The old lady will be discharged from hospital tomorrow. You should be quick. Don''t let me see someone slack off. As you know, madam''s mental condition is not good. We have to be careful. Now the old lady is unwell. It''s said that she can''t walk well. She can only lie down or sit in a wheelchair. It''s also very difficult to speak. You all have to be careful, and the food has to be prepared carefully. I''ll post some notes in the kitchen and every corner. You should look carefully, Do you hear me


    "I hear you!" The servants answered with one voice, and he shuangqiu called it a suit.


    "Besides, it''s very hard for Mrs. three to take care of the old lady. You remember to take good care of Mrs. San Shao. Now that she''s not here, she has to listen to her instructions. Do you know? "


    "I see!" The servant answered again, not to mention how loud the answer was.


    Meng Zhihan, sitting on the sofa, wants to tear off the false mask of he shuangqiu. Is she going to listen to Fang Shu or he shuangqiu?


    He shuangqiu''s heart of Sima Zhao is very clear. Everyone is acting with her. She really takes herself seriously!


    Meng Zhihan resisted the disgusting feeling and sent all the recorded content to Anyan, and sent a wechat message: listen! Listen! This woman is really hypocritical to grandma''s house, I really want to give her two slaps to wake her up!


    Then, Anyan''s message was sent to her mobile phone, "hold back, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. It''s to help you clear your heart."


    Meng Zhihan sighs helplessly. She just wants to pick up the comic book and continue to read it. Suddenly, June sits on her comic book, and then stretches out her little paw to scratch her, "meow meow meow".


    June has always been obedient, rarely make such a crazy move.


    Meng Zhihan looks at June and holds it in her arms, guessing that it is disgusted by he shuangqiu.


    "June, hold back. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Do you know?" Meng Zhihan teaches Jun a decent lesson.


    June "meow meow meow", like in response to Meng Zhihan''s words.


    Meng Zhihan was amused by June''s ferocious appearance, "you little June, ferocious expression is so lovely?"


    Fortunately, there is June in the old house, which she can see well. Otherwise, she and he shuangqiu will not see each other every day, and sometimes they will have a false conversation. She really wants to bang against the wall!


    "I don''t know what Wu Yang is doing, little June. Do you have a lovely cat?"


    "Meow"


    "My little Yang Yang... I haven''t slept with him for a long time. I miss his nth day!" Meng Zhihan is lying on the sofa with June in her arms. She looks like a fool, but she looks disgusted. She meows several times, gives Meng Zhihan one foot, and jumps away


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the villa of jingjiangshan.


    "Young lady, do you really want to find housekeeper Qiu''s wife?" Wu Yang will autumn housekeeper''s wife, Li Shishuang all the information to Anyan, Anyan see after she is ready to drive to her current address.


    Anyan nodded, "yes." There was a mystery in her mind that had to be clarified.


    "He Shao ordered me to protect the young lady. I will go with her." Although Wu Yang doesn''t know what an Yan is going to do, as long as he is responsible for protecting her safety, he will finish the task he Shao told him.


    "Good." Anyan didn''t refuse. At this juncture, she really needs to be careful. After all, she has been careful for thousands of years. Don''t scare the snake.

 Chapter 711

    Qiu He, Li Shishuang.


    If he shuangqiu''s name is really a coincidence? How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Then an Yan gets into the car and Wu Yang drives the car towards the suburbs


    Li Shishuang lived in a rural house a few years ago and moved to a high-grade apartment in the suburb. She used to earn a little money as a domestic servant, but she has no job. According to her strength and ability, it is absolutely impossible to move into a high-grade apartment. What''s more, how can she live without work?


    There is only one possibility. Qiuqing finds her mother and does her duty to support her. It shows that qiuqing is related to Li Shishuang. As long as she finds Li Shishuang, she can prove whether he shuangqiu is qiuqing or not. With the development of medicine, her appearance and voice can be changed, but her blood relationship can''t be changed!


    It takes about an hour from jingjiangshan to the suburbs.


    Wu Yang has already been in order, and they smoothly enter the high-grade apartment. The security guards dare not stop them in the whole process, pretending not to see them.


    "Young lady, this is it." Wu Yang lowered his voice.


    Anyan looked at the words of 1602, then pointed to the door and hid on one side.


    Wu Yang rang the doorbell.


    "Who is it?" Li Shishuang''s voice came through the door.


    "Express." Wu Yang said in a calm voice.


    Li Shishuang was not alert at all. She stretched out her hand to open the door. But as soon as she opened the door, Wu Yang rushed in and shackled Li Shishuang.


    "Who are you? Who are you! What are you going to do in broad daylight? Help! Help


    Li Shishuang cried out for help, but the next second, her mouth was pasted with black tape, she was pressed into the seat on one side, her hands were also handcuffed, and she couldn''t move at all.


    "Young lady." After confirming that there was no danger in the room, Wu Yang called for an Yan.


    Anyan nodded and stepped into the room. She immediately closed the door.


    "Young lady, there is a child in it." This is the only surprise for Wu Yang. He has investigated Li Shishuang clearly, but he has not found a child beside her at all!


    "Child?" Anyan was stunned and walked towards the bedroom. There was a child lying on the bed, sleeping sweetly, not noticing anything.


    Sitting on the chair, Li Shishuang kept making a "wuwuwu" voice. She looked very nervous, not so nervous as scared.


    "We won''t hurt you." Anyan said quietly, "you just need to answer us a few questions. I''ll let the bodyguards tear the black tape, but if you yell, I can''t guarantee you''ll be safe! Do you understand? "


    Li Shishuang heard an Yan say so, the mood calmed down a little, forced to nod.


    "Wu Yang, tear her tape."


    "Yes, young lady." Wu Yang nodded and tore off the black tape on Li Shishuang''s mouth.


    "Housekeeper Qiu He Qiu is your ex husband, isn''t he?"


    "Yes." Li Shishuang nodded.


    Anyan asked step by step, "qiuqing is your daughter, isn''t she?"


    "Yes."


    "He shuangqiu is Qiu Qing. I''m right." An Yan''s tone is very affirmative, without the slightest doubt.


    Li Shishuang was confused by Anyan, and swallowed the word "is". She did not dare to answer or speak.


    "I''m asking you a question." Ann''s face was expressionless. Looking at Li Shishuang in front of her, there was no expression on her beautiful face. "Don''t make me angry." She gave a warning.


    Li Shishuang bit her lower lip, but still didn''t say a word.


    Anyan suddenly laughed and became a terrible snake and scorpion beauty in a second. "I''m already a little angry, but you still have a chance. When I''m really angry, you won''t have any chance. At that time, not only you, but also the children in it


    Anyan knows very well in her heart that if she doesn''t threaten her, she won''t tell the truth. People like her don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Shishuang had to nod, "yes."


    With Li Shishuang''s affirmative answer, Anyan is not shocked. Wu Yang, who is standing on one side, is completely frightened. He looks at Anyan in horror, and then he knows what her purpose is! It turns out that all her movements revolve around he shuangqiu, including asking him to investigate Li Shishuang''s information.


    "She had plastic surgery." Anyan''s tone is still positive, but she needs to be confirmed by Li Shishuang.


    Knowing that there was no way to hide it, Li Shishuang nodded again.


    "When did it happen?" An Yan asked.


    "She had plastic surgery during her confinement."


    During confinement?


    Anyan was shocked and then asked, "is that boy her son?"


    "Well." Li Shishuang answered.


    "What is the purpose of qiuqing cosmetic surgery?"


    After all, Li Shishuang is Qiu Qing''s mother, and she is also Qiu Qing''s closest person in the world. She should know more about Qiu Qing''s purpose as a mother.


    "Specifically, I don''t know. She only said that she wanted to get revenge and give our mother and daughter the best life. As for her cosmetic surgery... I only knew when I saw her face covered with bandages. I really didn''t know what she was going to do. She was brought up by her father since childhood. I... I didn''t have a close relationship with her. It was just a blood relationship. She found me and asked me to move out of the house and live here, It''s for me to take care of her children! " Li Shishuang tells the truth and dare not deceive at all.


    Without waiting for Anyan to say anything, Li Shishuang said eagerly again: "I really don''t know. I can swear to God that I haven''t seen her for a long time. She left me 30000 yuan to live with her children. She will come back after a while. She just said this, and nothing else! If you don''t believe it, you can ask the child. The child won''t lie. He hasn''t seen his mother for such a long time, so he certainly doesn''t know her! "


    Anyan knows that she won''t lie. After all, their lives are in her hands now. Li Shishuang doesn''t have to lie at all.


    "Wu Yang, send someone to watch her. She is not allowed to have any contact with the outside world."


    "Yes, young lady." Wu Yang answered and immediately took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Li Shishuang is very flustered again voice: "you, you really won''t kill me? What are you going to do? What Xiaoqing does has nothing to do with me. The child is hers. If you want to do something, do it to the child. I, I have said all that I should say. Let me go! "


    An Yan heard Li Shishuang''s words, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

 Chapter 712

    At this time, Li Shishuang pushed out a child who was not sensible. It''s hard to imagine how there could be such a vicious grandmother in the world? How can qiuqing give her son to this woman?


    Anyan looks in the direction of the master bedroom, suspicious of the child''s identity.


    At the beginning, qiuqing yelled that the child belonged to he Yiqing, but he Yiqing had passed away, and no one could prove the identity of the child. But qiuqing gave birth to the child. Does that mean that the child... Could it really belong to he Yiqing?


    Anyan thinks her mind is a little confused, and the child''s identity needs to be checked.


    "Wu Yang, let people take care of the children." Anyan worries that this child is really the child of he Yiqing. If it is the child of he family, he should not have such a grandmother who will push the child out at any time.


    Now Li Shishuang does not worry about food and clothing, but who can guarantee that if she has no money, she will sell her children in exchange for money? It''s terrible for a person like her to say that she is scum.


    When Wu Yang heard an Yan''s advice, he was stunned at first, and then nodded. There was a number in his heart.


    But now I really don''t have time to check the child''s identity. Now that I know that he shuangqiu is Qiu Qing, it''s natural for her to start with the he family.


    After leaving the suburban apartment, an Yan received the news from Fang Shu, "has been discharged."


    "Wu Yang, grandma has been discharged from the hospital. You send someone to watch the situation of the main house secretly."


    "Well, young lady, please rest assured."


    Anyan nodded. She stood at the intersection and looked up at the window on the 16th floor. Her hair was blown away and disordered by the wind. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This child... She secretly hoped that she had nothing to do with the he family, otherwise, she might become a sharp blade to stab the he family.


    ¡­¡­


    He''s in the house.


    After she was discharged from hospital, Lin Dailan went back to luomei garden to have a rest. She likes to be quiet and doesn''t need too many people to wait on her. Everything seems as before, but the calmer the surface is, the more turbulent the surface is.


    At this time, the kitchen is filled with a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Dailan needs to drink traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate.


    "You send these snacks and hot tea to your wife and the old lady respectively. You should be nimble and gentle." He shuangqiu orders his servant and says that he looks like a dutiful housekeeper.


    "Yes." The servants answered and left the kitchen with snacks and hot tea.


    When the servants left, he shuangqiu turned her eyes to Mrs. Zhu, who was looking after the decoction pot. She came to Mrs. Zhu with the rest of the biscuits and hot tea with a smile.


    "Mrs. Zhu, it''s really hard for you to travel back and forth between the old house and the hospital. You can have some biscuits and some hot tea to have a rest. This medicine frying pot is automatic. You don''t need to watch it like this. I''ll call you when the medicine is ready. "


    "No more." Zhu refused. "I always take care of the old lady''s basic necessities of life. I can''t talk about any hard work. Although the decocting pot is automatic, I still feel at ease. When the medicine is ready, I can send it to the old lady immediately. "


    He shuangqiu looked at such a determined sister-in-law Zhu and said with a smile: "OK, since sister-in-law Zhu wants to do it by herself, then I will not be reluctant. The biscuit is baked by the western chef today, and the tea is just brewed. Sister-in-law Zhu, you can eat a few biscuits here, drink some tea and watch the decocting pot."


    "Thank you, housekeeper he." Zhu''s sister-in-law looked at he shuangqiu with a smile, then nodded to her, "you''ve been working hard for a long time."


    "How can I be regarded as hard work? As the housekeeper of the old house, I should do everything, otherwise I won''t get my salary in vain? " He shuangqiu said with a smile, "I don''t want to talk to you, sister-in-law. I have something to do here."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Later, he shuangqiu left the kitchen.


    About a quarter of an hour later, there was a sudden sound outside the kitchen.


    "Madame! Madame Janman cried out, "is there anyone? The lady fell down


    Jianmanxi immediately ran to the kitchen and saw Mrs. Zhu who was looking at the decoction pot. She quickly said, "Mrs. Zhu, my aunt fell down. I can''t help her up. Can you help me?"


    "Fall down?" Zhu''s sister-in-law was stunned and quickly got up and walked out of the kitchen.


    Not far from the kitchen, Yu peiya fell on the ground with pieces of broken glass. Her hand was cut by the pieces of broken glass, and blood flowed from her fingers


    "How are you, aunt! Auntie Jianmanxi looks worried and immediately reaches out to help Yu peiya.


    Zhu''s sister-in-law also immediately came forward to help. When they just helped Yu peiya up, jianmanxi staggered, and Yu peiya almost slipped to the ground again.


    "Auntie!" Jianmanxi quickly reached out to help Yu peiya, "I''m sorry, aunt, I''m really sorry, the ground is too slippery."


    Yu peiya is very dull nodded, looking at the blood in one hand, suddenly out of control crying, "blood, blood... Ah!" She screamed and screamed.


    "Come on Zhu''s sister-in-law seized Yu peiya and quickly cried, "get the medicine box quickly!"


    After hearing the news, the servant came to see the situation and quickly got the medicine box.


    "Ma''am, calm down. The wound will be all right after it is bandaged."


    "Blood, blood... Blood!" Yu peiya has been roaring, and her mood has begun to get out of control. She keeps pushing, beating and howling.


    Jianmanxi see this situation, immediately voice appease Yu peiya, "aunt, you calm down, calm down, just hurt a little, it will be OK, you even don''t believe me?"


    Yu peiya looked at jianmanxi in front of her and cried her name, then nodded her head.


    Jianmanxi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the glass debris on Yu peiya''s hand, "sister-in-law, what should I do with the broken glass? Can you clean the wound? "


    "Well." Zhu nodded, then bowed her head and began to clean up Yu peiya''s wound.


    Yu peiya is still obedient. She doesn''t yell as much as before, and she doesn''t do anything radical.


    While Zhu''s sister-in-law bandages Yu peiya, Yu Guang of jianmanxi keeps aiming at the kitchen behind her. When she sees a beautiful shadow and leaves the kitchen in a hurry, she is relieved.


    "What''s the matter, madam? How did you get hurt? " About a minute or two later, he shuangqiu enters the main house from the front yard, pretending to be very concerned and asking.

 Chapter 713

    "Ah -" Yu peiya cried out, "pain... Pain! Ah


    Zhu Sao''s treatment of the wound has been very fast, try to reduce Yu peiya''s pain, but she is still roaring.


    "It''s all my fault." Jianmanxi reproached herself with a look on her face. "My aunt said that she wanted to walk in the garden. I thought that I couldn''t always let her stay in the room, so I agreed. But my aunt was so small that she had to take tea and biscuits with her. She held the teapot in her arms and said nothing. I couldn''t help her. As soon as I went downstairs, the teapot in my aunt''s arms fell down, and there was water and broken glass on the ground, I told her to stay where she was. When I wanted to find a servant to deal with it, my aunt fell to the ground just after I had walked a few steps, and then it was like this... "


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, Miss Jane. No one wants to see such a thing. Fortunately, it''s nothing serious for her. It''s just some skin injuries, that is, her spirit. She needs a lot of comfort." He shuangqiu''s words are very to the point. She comforts jianmanxi and cares about Yu peiya. She is really good at both sides.


    "Well, the wound must not be wet these days." After Zhu''s sister-in-law told her, she didn''t say anything more, so she got up and went to the kitchen.


    The medicine has been fried. Mrs. Zhu poured the medicine from the medicine pot into the bowl, added some plum candy, and then quickly walked towards the plum garden.


    Zhu does not know that her every move is highly concerned by he shuangqiu and Jian Manxi.


    "Have you put all the medicine in?" Jianmanxi lowered her voice and asked about he shuangqiu.


    "Of course, the dosage can poison several people. This time, Han Meiluo will surely die." He shuangqiu is very sure to say, and then turned to leave the living room directly.


    Jianmanxi looks at Yu peiya sitting on the sofa. She doesn''t know how happy she is. At last, she doesn''t have to accompany this fool any more. If she goes on like this, her whole life will collapse!


    "Manxi..." Yu peiya called out to her, holding her dress and shaking it gently.


    Jian Manxi forced her impatience to smile at Yu peiya and said, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to go out, go out, go out, Manxi..."


    Jianmanxi looks at Yu peiya in front of her, grabs her wrist and walks towards the main house garden.


    Seeing this scene, several servants were stunned one after another. Jianmanxi had always paid close attention to Yu peiya. What happened today?


    The servants felt that they couldn''t understand it, but they were not qualified to talk about it or to ask about it. Soon, the servants bowed their heads and were busy with their own affairs.


    In the evening, there was a stir in the luomei garden behind the main house


    Han Meiluo kept spitting blood, blood gushing out of her mouth!


    "Old lady!" Zhu''s sister-in-law''s face changed greatly with fright. She reached for Han Meiluo and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Ambulance, call an ambulance quickly


    "Grandma! Grandma Fang Shu was also frightened. He looked at Han Meiluo on the bed in great panic. His bedding had been dyed red with blood. "How could it be like this? Grandma, don''t scare me, grandma! Did you hear me calling you? What''s going on? What''s the matter? "


    When the servants saw this situation, they were also terrified. When they called the ambulance, they immediately went to inform housekeeper he.


    Fang Shu''s temperament is soft and waxy. Han Meiluo''s situation is not good, and the servants are not stupid. They know that they should move closer. Now in the eyes of the servants, the house of he family is he shuangqiu''s world. Of course, they should inform her immediately.


    Han Meiluo fell into the arms of Zhu''s sister-in-law. Her face was pale and bloodless. This situation frightened the servants standing at the door.


    "What happened?" He shuangqiu pushes away the servants and steps into the room. Han Meiluo is covered with blood, and the blood is still pouring out of her mouth. She can''t say a word at all.


    He shuangqiu looks at Han Meiluo and the empty medicine bowl on one side. He feels happy, but his expression is still serious and dignified.


    "When the old lady left the hospital in the morning, wasn''t everything ok? I think I''m also very ruddy. What''s the matter? It''s very strange. " He shuangqiu pretended to be puzzled, and put all the blame on his sister-in-law and Fang Shu. "Miss Shu is the third young lady. She has been with the old lady all the time, and she has taken care of her for many years. She has a deep love for her master and servant. According to the truth, you are the most trusted people of the old lady, but now... You two are really suspicious!"


    "Yes, housekeeper he is right... The old lady was OK when she came back."


    "I also think what housekeeper he said is reasonable. It''s just a few hours later. It''s really strange."


    "Yes! The person who takes good care of the old lady must be the most suspicious. "


    The servants outside the door talked about it one after another, helping he shuangqiu to speak.


    He shuangqiu''s heart is not to mention how happy she is. Her plan has been successful for more than half of the time. Next, as long as Yu peiya is promoted to the upper position and the share transfer certificate is displayed, she will be able to gain a firm foothold in the he family!


    "He shuangqiu, do you mean that my sister-in-law and I are going to attack grandma?" Fang Shu was angry and looked at he shuangqiu in front of him. "You have no evidence. Why do you doubt us so much?"


    Just as Fang Shu''s voice fell, Han Meiluo''s mouth no longer gushed blood, but her hands fell heavily on the bed, her eyes closed little by little as if they had no focus


    "Old lady!" Zhu''s sister-in-law was shocked and cried out.


    "Grandma Fang Shu also immediately came forward, she put her finger under Han Meiluo''s nose, the weak breath has completely disappeared, "grandma, grandma, wake up, the ambulance is coming!"


    Zhu sister-in-law gently put Han Meiluo on the bed, and then "plop" knelt down in front of her, crying out: "old lady!"


    He shuangqiu looked at Han Meiluo lying motionless on the bed and said indifferently: "now there is no evidence, but I have already called the police. When the police come, they will be able to search out the evidence! Since the old lady came back, I have just stepped into this door, and the other servants are the same. Only you and sister-in-law Zhu are here to take care of the old lady. Now the old lady is gone... You have unshirkable responsibility! But then again, the he family can''t have no one in charge for a day. Anyway, it should be his wife''s turn to take charge of the overall situation! "


    He shuangqiu''s words are very dignified. It seems that she is in charge of the he family.


    But at the moment when he shuangqiu''s voice just fell, suddenly, a soft and calm voice came from the direction of the doo

 Chapter 714

    "Now that you''ve called the police, it''s easy for me."


    He shuangqiu was stunned by the familiar voice. She turned her head and looked towards the door. The servants gave way one after another and looked back one after another


    When they saw an Yan at that moment, they respectfully called out: "young lady."


    He shuangqiu did not expect Anyan to appear at this time!


    Her expression was a little stiff, but she quickly adjusted it and said calmly: "young lady, you are back. Third young lady and sister-in-law Zhu are very suspicious! But, poor... Poor old lady... "He shuangqiu just squeezed out a few tears, not to mention how sad that was.


    Anyan looked at her performance at this time, was very disdainful smile, a voice called her: "housekeeper he."


    Then, she walked to he shuangqiu, and her bright eyes were fixed on he shuangqiu''s sad face, "maybe I should call you autumn housekeeper?"


    When he shuangqiu heard this sentence, she suddenly staggered a few steps. After she finally stood firm, she immediately said in a voice: "young lady, what do you mean? Did you forget my last name when you went abroad once? "


    "Xiaohan, bring people up."


    An Yan''s words just fall, Meng Zhihan escorts Jian Manxi to appear in front of the public.


    "What are you doing! You let me go! Let go of me Jianmanxi yells, trying to get rid of the shackles, but Meng Zhihan has practiced. Jianmanxi can''t be her opponent.


    Meng Zhihan suddenly let go, jianmanxi whole person directly fell on the ground, she was afraid of shivering, eyes are completely afraid.


    She doesn''t have the courage of he shuangqiu, nor is she as lifeless as he shuangqiu. In he shuangqiu''s opinion, jianmanxi is out of date from beginning to end, she is just her chess piece!


    He shuangqiu looks at jianmanxi falling on the ground and is still struggling.


    "What do you mean, young lady?" He shuangqiu still pretends to know nothing and asks in a voice.


    "Qiuqing, when are you going to pretend?" Anyan looks at he shuangqiu in front of her and says again, "next, do you want to push her mother-in-law, who has lost her mind, to take the shares from her grandmother, and then take out the transfer certificate to tell the he family that jianmanxi is the major shareholder of SNZ plutocrats?" After the voice falls, an Yan throws a transfer book directly on he shuangqiu''s face.


    "Pa" a sound, all the papers are scattered


    At this juncture, she couldn''t hide it at all. He shuangqiu didn''t mean to keep on pretending. She suddenly burst out laughing and twisted her face to the extreme.


    "So what? Mu Anyan, you are very smart, but you are a step late! Han Meiluo is dead, she is dead! Ha ha ha


    Anyan looks at he shuangqiu whose mood is out of control in front of her, and suddenly feels that she is pitiful.


    "He shuangqiu, you played a good game of chess and turned us all into your pieces. But you are too confident. You ignore the importance of the pieces. This game of chess is dead, and there is no room to reverse it."


    "Even if I don''t get what I want, so what?" He shuangqiu pointed to an Yan, her face twisted to the extreme. She looked at an Yan fiercely and said again, "He Yun is dead. The child in your stomach has never seen his own father. He is a posthumous son. Now Han luomei is dead again. Do you think you have won? You are the real loser! You are the real wretch


    "I didn''t drink a mouthful of that medicine soup. I gave it to Ivy on the windowsill."


    Suddenly, a sonorous voice rang out. Han Meiluo sat up from the bed without any sign of stroke or poisoning.


    With the help of Zhu''s sister-in-law, Han Meiluo stood up, still as high spirited as before, even if her clothes were covered with plasma, she was still so elegant.


    "You... You..." he shuangqiu''s shoulders suddenly collapsed. She looked at Han Meiluo who suddenly appeared in front of her in disbelief. She couldn''t say a word of surprise.


    Han Meiluo smiles and looks at he shuangqiu in front of her. She says, "I didn''t drink the poisoned medicine soup, nor did I have a stroke or hemiplegia. He shuangqiu, if Qiu had known what his daughter had done, how cold would he be? "


    "No... how can you live? How can you live? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " He shuangqiu is very frightened to look at the soup bowl placed on one side. There is no medicine juice in the soup bowl. She turns her head and looks at the Ivy outside the window. The Ivy stained with medicine juice has begun to wilt a little. We can see how big the medicine juice is!


    "Your scheme was seen through by Anyan from the beginning." Han Meiluo looked at he shuangqiu''s collapse at this moment. "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    "No... no..." he shuangqiu looked frightened, and the eyes full of hatred and anger began to become empty.


    Jian Manxi saw that the situation had gone, and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "these things have nothing to do with me, I don''t know at all, I don''t know at all!" She pushed these things clean, as if she was also used by he shuangqiu.


    "You don''t know?" Fang Shu looked at jianmanxi kneeling on the ground and immediately asked her, "how can you not know? How did your mother-in-law fall to the ground and get hurt? You should know better than anyone. If it wasn''t for you, how could my sister-in-law leave the kitchen, and how could he shuangqiu have the chance to poison the soup? "


    "I, I..." Jian Manxi pointed to he shuangqiu, "it''s all her, and I''m also confused by her. She said that we can''t get heshao. Now heshao is dead, and we can''t get heshao, so we can find a way to get heshao''s family. As long as we become shareholders of SNZ chaebol, we can always show off our power and sit with Mu Anyan, I can even find a way to step on her feet! She told me all this. I couldn''t think of such ideas at all


    He shuangqiu looked at jianmanxi, who kept explaining. He just thought it was ridiculous, "from the beginning, I knew you couldn''t make it. Jianmanxi, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. Do you think you can get rid of it?"


    "Shut up! You bitch, shut up Jianmanxi immediately got up, rushed directly to he shuangqiu, and grabbed her skirt, "you''ve done me harm, you''ve done me harm, I''m the eldest lady of the Jians, you''re all! He shuangqiu, it''s all you! I''ve been fooled by you, I''ve been fooled by you

 Chapter 715

    He shuangqiu grabs jianmanxi''s hair, and they fight each other directly.


    Anyan looked at the scene in front of her and said: "pull them apart."


    "Yes." Several powerful bodyguards enter the room and pull he shuangqiu and Jian Manxi apart.


    Jianmanxi looked at Anyan and pleaded for herself again. "I''ve been taking care of my aunt for a long time. There''s no credit and hard work. Miss mu, no, it''s the young lady. Please let me go. Please forgive me this time."


    Anyan looks at jianmanxi in front of her. She knows how much jianmanxi weighs. Although she always hates her and has a lot of bad water, she can''t think of such a careful plan. In addition, there is a relationship between the he family and the ancestors of the Jians. If she doesn''t let jianmanxi go, it''s obviously not easy for her to explain.


    "Wu Yang, please send jianmanxi to Jians'' home and tell her parents to discipline them strictly. This is the last chance that he family gives their daughter."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, then winked at the bodyguard, who took jianmanxi out.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang, who is ready to leave, and points to his back with a smile, "Anyan, I''ll help you


    It''s just to send jianmanxi to Jians home. There''s no need to help at all. Meng Zhihan says that she wants to help. In fact, she wants to be with Wu Yang. Wu Yang has already pointed to her several times, indicating that she will follow immediately.


    "Follow your little Yang Yang." Anyan stands beside Meng Zhihan in a funny voice.


    "Thank you, young lady!" After the voice fell, Meng Zhihan immediately followed up and put her hand into Wu Yang''s palm.


    An Yan looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Envious?" He shuangqiu''s sarcastic tone sounded.


    An Yan is some don''t understand, "envy?"


    "Lang qingqiyi, you Nong and I Nong, they can stay together to the white head, but you and he Junshen never have this possibility! Mu Anyan, he left you, in addition to this thing in your stomach, what else? Ha ha ha... Nothing, nothing! " He shuangqiu''s words are to stab Anyan''s heart, just like a sharp blade penetrating into the deepest part of her heart, but Anyan is unmoved, and even has no expression change.


    Because she knows that he Junshen is fine.


    Anyan calmly looked at he shuangqiu, without any expression, "it''s my business, and it has nothing to do with you. Now you are in danger. You''d better think about the prison disaster you are about to face!"


    He shuangqiu looks at an Yan''s calm appearance and laughs again


    "I think I''m right about your pain! Mu Anyan, seeing your pain, I''m so comfortable in my heart! " She is very proud of looking at an Yan, even if she is now reduced to this point, she still wants to do her best, hard hit an Yan!


    An Yan calm smile, "can let your heart comfortable, I''m really honored."


    Standing on one side of Han Meiluo and others looking at an Yan, eyes and expression have unspeakable heartache.


    "Enough, shut up this woman''s mouth, don''t let her say it again, I don''t want to hear it!" Han Meiluo loves an Yan.


    But just as her voice fell, the police had arrived.


    He shuangqiu was handcuffed when the evidence was conclusive and the stolen goods were seized.


    The police are going to take he shuangqiu away. At this moment, he shuangqiu yells again: "Mu Anyan, I didn''t get he Junshen, and you didn''t get him! You''ve never been a winner, you''ve never been! "


    "Who said she didn''t get me?" All of a sudden, a low voice sounded, with a little anger.


    All the light in front of he shuangqiu is blocked by the great man.


    "He, he Junshen!"


    He shuangqiu couldn''t believe what he saw. He opened his eyes in shock and looked at he Junshen who appeared in front of her.


    "Plane crash, you, you are not already dead..." he shuangqiu was shocked, but there was a hard to hide fear in her eyes. She was afraid of he Junshen.


    He Yun gave a deep cold smile, and his low voice rang out slowly: "missing must be linked with death?"


    Plane crash, he''s just missing, that''s all.


    He shuangqiu knows that she is really finished this time. Even if she is released from prison, she has no chance to attack the he family. As long as he Yun is in deep, the whole he family will be as stable as a rock. He is the backbone of the he family!


    Anyan didn''t feel surprised when she saw he Junshen. Instead, she laughed sweetly, "when did you come back?"


    Only an Yan didn''t feel surprised at his appearance. As for the others, they were all stunned and couldn''t come back for a while.


    "Junshen, really... Is it really Junshen? Still alive? Are you still alive? " Han Meiluo was shocked when she looked at he Junshen. If she hadn''t been supported by her sister-in-law Zhu, she would not be able to stand firm now.


    "Granny, long time no see." He Junshen bowed to Han Meiluo and raised his lips with a smile.


    "It''s really Junshen... It''s really Junshen!" When Han Meiluo saw he Junshen, she burst into tears and tears of joy. She never thought that he was still alive in the plane crash!


    It doesn''t matter how he survived or what happened in the middle. What matters is that he''s OK and safe now.


    Han Meiluo shook her hand and held he Junshen''s arm. "It''s Junshen, it''s my grandson, it''s my grandson! I said to the outside world that my eldest grandson and third grandson''s love life is beautiful and beautiful. I am also very satisfied with my two grandsons'' daughter-in-law, but only I know in my heart that you and Anyan are short of each other, but now that you are back safely, your family will be happy. "


    "Thank you, grandma."


    He shuangqiu suddenly laughed, like a madman, "happy? Never, he Junshen, Mu Anyan, I curse you, curse you not to die well, curse you not to be together forever! Even death, you can''t be together! "


    He shuangqiu''s vicious words lead to an Yan''s anger. She comes forward directly and slaps her face with a slap.


    "Take care of your mouth, and don''t let your children bear the sins you have committed!"


    When he shuangqiu heard an Yan''s words, she was completely flustered. Her eyes were frightened. She was not as fierce as she had just been. She was afraid. She was really afraid.


    "You, you..."


    Anyan looked at her flustered appearance and said again: "your son is very cute. As a mother, you should be the one who most hopes him to grow up safely, right?"

 Chapter 716

    "Mu Anyan, how can you know, how can you know..." he shuangqiu looked at Anyan so sure, suddenly realized, "you investigated me? Mu Anyan, if you dare to touch my son, you will become a sinner of the he family! "


    He shuangqiu said firmly, for her son, it is obvious that she has given up.


    Hearing he shuangqiu''s words, an Yan''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What she meant was that the child really belonged to he Yiqing?


    If this child really belongs to he Yiqing, it''s definitely a scandal of the he family. Anyan didn''t continue to ask. After all, there are too many people watching and listening here.


    Anyan turned her eyes to the police, nodded to them and said with a smile, "Mr. police, please."


    "It''s our duty. You''re welcome, young lady." Later, the police took he shuangqiu to one side of the stairs.


    He shuangqiu is not at ease, while struggling, he turns his head and shouts: "Mu Anyan, you dare to move my son, you must be the sinner of he family, you must be! You devil, you are the most terrible woman when you have to fight against children


    An Yan''s threat made he shuangqiu flustered, and her cry became more and more distant


    Anyan stood in the same place, thinking.


    Hejunshen went to Anyan and took her into his arms. "Your husband came back to you for the first time. He didn''t even welcome you?"


    "How do you want me to welcome you?" Anyan looked up at him.


    His mouth slightly hook, spoil a smile, in front of everyone''s face, without taboo bow kiss her lips


    An Yan was shocked, and her cheeks turned red. She immediately pushed his chest and said, "everyone is here!"


    "Xiu en AI, is there a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m an old woman. I can''t watch the love of young people." Han Meiluo was obviously in a good mood, smiling happily, and then told her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, I have to go in and have a good bath. The plasma all over her body has affected my old woman''s mood."


    Zhu''s sister-in-law also said with a smile, "old lady, I''m going to prepare a clean change of clothes."


    "After you prepare the clothes for me, you can wash and change yourself. You can see that you are also the plasma of your life."


    "Yes, old lady." Zhu nodded with a smile.


    Fang Shu quickly covered his eyes, pretending to see nothing, "I see nothing, nothing! I have to tell xunfan the good news as soon as possible. He will be very happy to know it! " What Fang Shu thought in his heart was all he Xun fan.


    "Can''t wait to find your husband?" Anyan looks at Fang Shu who covers her eyes and laughs at her.


    Although Fang Shu was a little shy, he still said with a smile, "isn''t that right? Who let me just eat a big mouthful of dog food? "


    "Didn''t you see that?" Anyan asked her.


    Fang Shu suddenly realized, "Anyan, you actually set me up! You are so bad


    Anyan chuckled, then teased Fang Shu again and said, "go to find your husband quickly. I know you miss your husband very much."


    "Hum, now heshao is by your side. You are a full man, but you don''t know if you are hungry!" Fang Shu snorted, waved to her with a smile, covered his eyes, turned around, and then quickly went downstairs.


    Since he xunfan''s reform, Fang Shu''s character has been much more lively and cheerful than before. Most of the reasons are due to he xunfan.


    After Fang Shu left, he Yun put his arms around an Yan''s waist and said, "Xun fan is the man who is full, but I don''t know if he is hungry."


    This is really thought-provoking


    An Yan suddenly a Zheng, is very surprised of looking at him, he just that sentence, can''t be that aspect of meaning?


    "I''ve been a vegetarian for so long, and I''ll be compensated twice in the future."


    An Yan pushed him away. "I want to be beautiful!" Then she walked towards the stairway.


    Heyun looked at her slender figure, and the smile deepened. After three or two steps, he caught up with her.


    "Where''s Manxi? Where is Manxi? "


    As soon as Anyan went downstairs, she heard Yu peiya''s emotional questioning.


    Fang Shu is now being held tightly by Yu peiya. No matter what she says, Yu peiya refuses to let go. Instead, she asks her: "where is Manxi? Where have you got Manxi! "


    "Miss Jane has gone home, and she will not come here again. Anyan will choose a capable servant to serve your mother-in-law."


    When Yu peiya heard Fang Shu''s words, she raised her leg and kicked her angrily, beat her with her hand and yelled: "you are a bitch, you and Mu Anyan are both bitches. Where did you hide Manxi? Hand in Manxi, hand it in


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya who is crazy. She just wants to step forward, but her slender wrist is directly held by a warm palm.


    "Wait here." He Yun deep brow tiny Cu, don''t trust of of charge her.


    An Yan subconsciously reaches out to touch the position of the abdomen, looks at he Junshen in front of him, and nods to him.


    Now Yu peiya is emotional. Seeing her, she may be even more crazy. It''s obviously not a good way for her to stop her. She may even hurt her baby in her stomach.


    She stood where she was and didn''t move forward.


    "Take Madame back to her room." He Jun, with a cold face, ordered the servant on one side.


    "Yes." The servant quickly came forward and pulled Yu peiya away, then shackled her, "old lady, go back to the room and have a rest."


    Yu peiya had begun to lose control. She was shaking all over, her face was livid with anger, and her mouth was always swearing.


    "Bitch! Bitch Yu peiya''s eyes were full of hatred. She looked at he Junshen and yelled, "how can I have a son like you! You son of a bitch! You help that woman, you help that woman persecute your mother, you are not afraid of heaven and lightning


    He Yun deep eyebrows slightly twisted, the vision of the evil cold fixed on Yu peiya, "I just want her to be comprehensive." As for the rest, he was not afraid.


    "Ah - ah - bitches, bitches! Fox spirit Yu peiya is even more crazy when she hears he Junshen''s words. She wants to break free from the shackles of the two servants. The two servants have been beaten and kicked by her many times, but they still hold Yu peiya tightly.


    The servant forced Yu peiya to leave luomeiyuan, took her to the main hall, and then quickly took her upstairs.


    "Fang Shu, are you ok?" An Yan steps forward and looks at Fang Shu with concern.


    "Nothing." Fang Shu smiles and shakes his head, "but I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law should be so dependent on jianmanxi." This is what Fang Shu never thought of.

 Chapter 717

    "The purpose of jianmanxi is to make her mother-in-law inseparable from her. She succeeded. During this time, she has penetrated into her mother-in-law''s life. "


    "What shall we do? Can''t you let jianmanxi serve her again? " Fang Shu looks embarrassed, worried about who, "jianmanxi had a purpose to approach her mother-in-law at the beginning. Now it''s hard to send he shuangqiu to prison and jianmanxi to Jians house... It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God!"


    Anyan nodded, and then said only one word: "change."


    "Change?" Fang Shu asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Although the habit is not easy to change, it is not impossible to change. She needs to get used to the days when there is no jianmanxi around her. She does not need to get used to it, but must get used to it." Then Anyan looks up and smiles at Heyun.


    "I hope my mother-in-law can get used to the days without jianmanxi." Fang Shu was helpless and sighed heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in the main hall of luomeiyuan.


    Han Meiluo, who has taken a bath and put on her clean clothes, is sitting in the main hall. She looks at what happened in the garden through the antique French window. Just now, Yu peiya''s out of control behavior is clear to her.


    "Old lady, jianmanxi sent her off, but I''m afraid she''ll make a fuss for a long time. I don''t know if the three young ladies and the servants were hurt just now."


    Han Meiluo sighed helplessly, "my son and daughter-in-law don''t have a worry. These grandsons are good, or I''ll tear down the old bone at any time."


    "Old lady..." Zhu Sao called her, but her words stopped.


    Han Meiluo looked at Zhu''s expression and said, "if you have something to say, you''ve been with me for decades. We''re not just masters and servants." She had already seen Zhu''s desire to stop talking.


    Mrs. Zhu nodded and truthfully said, "old lady, did you notice what he shuangqiu said just now? She said that if the young lady dares to touch her son, she will become a sinner of the he family. Now I think about this, I feel a little numb. "


    How could Han Meiluo not notice?


    "That''s why I said that my son and daughter-in-law don''t worry about it. I''m afraid it''s a mess."


    "It seems that the old lady has noticed."


    Han Meiluo nodded, but her face was heavy. "Yes, Anyan must know something, so she stopped he shuangqiu just now and asked the police to take her away quickly. I think Junshen''s heart is more clear and clear like a mirror. They don''t want me to worry about this old woman! "


    "Old lady, if you don''t want to leave this matter to the young lady, who has been with heshao for so many years, her ability is getting stronger and stronger, and she will certainly be able to handle it well." Zhu''s sister-in-law comforts Han Meiluo, hoping to make her feel relieved.


    "If I want to relax and save effort, I can leave this matter to Anyan and pretend that I don''t know anything. I can live safely in the luomei garden, but Anyan is pregnant, and I''m a grandmother. I really feel sad." Han Meiluo knows how much Anyan has paid for the he family. "First she went to n city to get back the goods detained by the he family. After some tossing, she just came back to Jingjiang City and caught jianmanxi and he shuangqiu. After tossing back and forth, she had residual poison in her body and was pregnant. She was going to have an operation, but it was all delayed, I''m really worried about her health. "


    Han Meiluo loves Anyan very much and treats Anyan as her granddaughter.


    "What the old lady said is reasonable. The young lady has been working very hard these days." Zhu also agreed.


    "He shuangqiu said so firmly, that means that this child and our he family can''t be separated from each other."


    Then, Han Meiluo explained her reasoning one by one: "although qiuqing used to be Junshen''s housekeeper, Junshen always loved Anyan and never changed. This child is definitely not his. As for Xijiu, although he used to be out of tune, hanging around the flowers and looking like a playboy, he was timid and didn''t dare to mess with some things, Let alone xunfan. There is a shuwench beside him, and the child can''t be his. So you say... If the child really has something to do with our he family, who will it be? "


    Han Meiluo is not old-fashioned yet. She used to be a famous person in shopping malls. She can understand many things when she thinks about them. She guesses that nine times out of ten she can guess them.


    "You, what do you mean..." sister-in-law Zhu also had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have more grandchildren." Han Meiluo''s words were not half happy, but had unspeakable sadness and sadness. "I wish you, sister-in-law, go to check qiuqing''s mother and this child. Be careful. I don''t want those children to know."


    Zhu nodded clearly and said, "don''t worry, old lady. Although I haven''t done anything like this for a long time, I haven''t done much before. I understand what you mean."


    "Ah..." Han Meiluo sighed heavily, "I hope this child won''t become a scandal of his family!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom of the main house.


    Anyan stood by the French window and looked at the scenery in the main house garden, but she didn''t know where she was.


    ¡ª¡ªMu Anyan, you dare to touch my son, you will be the sinner of he family, you will be!


    Qiuqing''s hoarse voice was ringing in her ears.


    Anyan has a headache and covers her ears.


    All of a sudden, a pair of warm palms held her hands, and then pushed her into her arms.


    "Don''t think about it any more."


    "You know what I''m thinking?" Anyan looks at hejunshen and asks in confusion.


    He Yun chuckled, "what are you thinking, I don''t know?" His words are so firm.


    An Yan is one Leng, "that he says little, what am I thinking after all?"


    "Qiuqing''s son." He thin lips slightly open, slowly out of these five words.


    Anyan closed her eyes and nodded without concealing, "yes, I''ve been to qiuqing''s residence in the suburb, and I saw her mother and the child. Li Shishuang is not a reliable grandmother. She was afraid to see me and thought I was going to kill her. She pushed the child out to protect her life. Today, Qiu Qing''s words are so affirmative. I''m really worried that the child will be... "


    "Yes." He Junshen affirmed.


    An Yan''s shocked stare round Mou, for a moment half meeting all didn''t return to a God.


    "You, what did you say?" She looked at he Junshen in consternation and grasped his clothes subconsciously.

 Chapter 718

    "This child belongs to the he family."


    "..." Anyan was silent. Her suspicions turned out to be true. It was hard to accept for a while.


    After an Yan accepted the fact a little, she looked at he Junshen and asked, "how do you know about this child?"


    "Wu Yang is my subordinate."


    "The traitor turned around and told you!"


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "he made my wife unhappy. I will punish him to go to Africa for investigation."


    "No more." Anyan shakes her head. "He has worked hard, and Xiaohan has worked hard. Let them be happy together."


    He Yun knew that she couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and pinched her white cheek. He spoiled her and held her in his arms.


    Anyan reaches out and hugs his waist and buries his face in his chest.


    "When I had an impact on the he family, who would have thought that the three young masters of the he family had a two-year-old younger brother? They are more than enough to be the father of the child!


    "I had the DNA tested. He was."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, "what should I do now? Grandma must be angry and helpless when she knows. "


    "Grandma already knows."


    "What do you mean?" Anyan looks at hejunshen in confusion and asks, "grandma already knows? When did grandma find out? "


    "Just now."


    "Yes, qiuqing said that just now. Even if I try my best to stop it, it''s useless. Who is grandma? She must have been suspicious. She''ll figure it out soon." Anyan looked up at hejunshen, "what should we do next? How to deal with this child? Don''t hurt him. "


    Even if qiuqing makes thousands of mistakes, the child is innocent. Anyan doesn''t want the child to be hurt.


    He Yun deeply smile, looking at an Yan nervous appearance, wide palm covered her small head, pacify way: "he family''s child, is bound to be safe and sound."


    Anyan was relieved to hear he Junshen say so.


    "But paper can''t hold fire. Once the outside world knows, this child may affect the plutocrats. The fall of the stock market is a small matter. The outside world will guess whose child it is and will affect the reputation of the he family..."


    To put it bluntly, it''s a shame for the he family. The cloth won''t be covered for long. After a long time, the cloth will be damaged, so it will be peeped out by the outside world.


    In Jingjiang City, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the he family!


    He Yunshen is very clear about Anyan''s concerns, but it''s a foregone conclusion, and no one can recover it. He has to come to cover up the water and the land, and make full preparations.


    "The sins of the father must be borne by the sons."


    "Hard work, Hector." An Yan reaches out his hand and embraces his waist, looks up at him and smiles sweetly.


    "Hard work?" He Yun deeply raised his eyebrows and raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. "Do you know that I work hard?"


    An Yan sees his this not serious smile, double cheek tiny red, even small ear also followed red rise, "you, what do you say?"


    "Make it up to me, eh?"


    "No, don''t..." Anyan broke away from his arms and ran away.


    But just after running for a few steps, he pulled her back into his arms. He pressed her into the bed, and her beautiful hair spread out in an instant


    He Yun bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, but he could not move her, so he could only hold her hand and explore


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan''s voice was shaking.


    "You''re responsible."


    "How, how to be responsible?" Anyan panics like a frightened deer.


    He laughed and spat out a monosyllabic word: "hand."


    Anyan''s face is muddled, and her mind is full of question marks??


    Next, her lips were blocked, and the kiss was extremely warm... The room was full of ambiguities


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the SNZ chaebol.


    He xunfan, as usual, was busy with the affairs of the plutocrats, and all these things were on his own.


    His office is not the president''s office, but the general manager''s office downstairs. According to he Junshen, there is only one CEO of SNZ chaebol.


    The door of "Dong Dong" office was knocked, and then a delicate tray was placed in front of him.


    "San Shao, coffee and biscuits, please."


    He Xun fan didn''t even lift his head and said, "put it there, you go out."


    "Do you really want me to... Get out?" Fang Shu looked at he xunfan and said with a smile.


    He xunfan, who was looking through the documents, stopped and looked up at Fang Shu standing in front of him, "shu''er, why are you here?"


    "Excuse me. I''ll leave now."


    "You''ve made up with me, too." Seeing that Fang Shu was going, he xunfan got up and quickly took her into his arms. "I''m just curious. Aren''t you in the main house with grandma? Why are you here? "


    "There''s good news for you, of course." Fang Shu said with a smile.


    "What''s the good news? My sister-in-law has solved jianmanxi and he shuangqiu? "


    "That''s good news. There''s another one."


    "Another one?" He Xun fan couldn''t figure it out, "what''s the good news?"


    "Guess what." Fang Shu sells the story.


    He xunfan said without hesitation: "are you pregnant?"


    "No!" Fang Shu''s cheek was slightly red. He reached out and patted his forehead. "How can you think of this?"


    He Xun fan really can''t guess, "what good news can there be? Now for me, your pregnancy is the best news


    "Hershey''s back."


    He xunfan suddenly froze, reached out and immediately grasped Fang Shu''s shoulders, "Shu Er, what do you say? Say it again


    "I said... Heshao is back. He''s not dead. He''s back!"


    "Really? Is my brother really alive? " He xunfan couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, I saw him. He came to the old house. Just when Anyan was dealing with jianmanxi and he shuangqiu, he appeared. I saw him with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong!"


    "That''s great, that''s great!" He xunfan holds Fang Shu in his arms and turns her around

 Chapter 719

    "Xun fan!" Fang Shu called out and put his hands on his shoulders. "Put me down quickly, you''re dizzy!"


    He xunfan heard that Fang Shu was dizzy. He released her in a hurry and then looked at her with a smile. "You really brought me a big good news. If there is any good news next, I hope you are pregnant."


    "You... Want to be a father?" Fang Shu was stunned.


    He xunfan nodded, "of course, my brother is going to be a father. Xijiu hasn''t heard from him yet. I want to be a father before him!"


    "But you''re the third. It''s not your turn. It should be he Shao, followed by Er Shao, and then you." Fang Shu counted with his fingers.


    He xunfan said reasonably: "I''ve been with you for so long, even if it''s not as long as my brother and sister-in-law, but it''s always longer than He Xi! So of course we have to make people quickly! "


    "Well, it''s not like I can decide, is it?"


    He xunfan assured: "wife, don''t worry. I''ve been busy with business recently. Now that my brother is back, this business can be put off. I''ll take you to make a man at home."


    "Poof..." Fang Shu really has no face to continue to listen. She reaches out her hand to cover her cheek, her cheeks are hot, "when did you become so... Not serious?"


    He used to be very serious and dignified. He would never be like this!


    "Why not? Having a baby is the most serious thing! "


    "You said it Fang Shu is thin skinned.


    Fang Shu is like a cooked shrimp. Her white skin is very red. He xunfan looks at her in such a shy way that she is very happy.


    She didn''t refuse, which means that she is willing to give birth to him. Thinking of this, he xunfan is even more relaxed. Even dealing with business is like beating chicken blood!


    Soon, the SNZ chaebol released the news that he Junshen had returned to the chaebol. For a moment, the whole business community was shocked by it. The tycoons who originally aimed at the SNZ chaebol and wanted to make a profit had to give up the idea.


    When he xunfan was in office, although the SNZ plutocrats didn''t rise step by step, they were very stable. It was very difficult for them to get benefits. Now he Junshen is back to the plutocrats unharmed. How dare they fight against the SNZ plutocrats?


    Anyan is lying in hejunshen''s arms. Her mobile phone vibrates several times. She looks at the message pushed, and the whole person is stunned.


    "You''re going back to the plutocrats? The news has spread out! " An Yan asks he Junshen.


    Flying back to Jingjiang City, he stayed up all night and took Anyan to rest with him.


    His mouth light hook, did not open his eyes, also did not have the slightest surprise, calm kiss her smooth forehead, slowly said: "Xun fan want to leave office."


    "Is this news spread by xunfan? This guy is going to give up! "


    "Well." He Junshen responded calmly.


    He xunfan''s performance is very good during this period of time. With him, it''s just like adding wings to a tiger. SNZ plutocrats will surely get better and better. Now that he wants to leave office, isn''t he losing talent?


    "What are you going to do?" Anyan looks at he Junshen so determined, like he xunfan


    "I can''t help him!"


    An Yan is a Leng, ask: "you won''t already give him next set?"


    "If he wants to marry Fang Shu, he can''t get rid of the plutocrats."


    She did not understand, "what is the connection between the two?"


    "The account book is in my hands."


    "Poof..." Anyan laughed at his words.


    High! It''s really high! It''s still Hector!


    If he xunfan wants to leave office, he can''t even leave office. If he wants to marry Fang Shu, he has to sign a contract to sell himself, which is a matter of life!


    At this time, located in the office of SNZ chaebol, he xunfan sneezed several times and felt a bit chilly on his back. How happy he was about leaving office!


    But he can''t think of it. He Yun has kept it. He''s no doubt his brother!


    ¡­¡­


    The plane crash was once very noisy. SNZ chaebol immediately released the official news. At the moment when the plane was about to explode, he Junshen jumped out of the plane with a parachute and fell into the sea, so it didn''t matter. He also expressed the outside world''s concern for the chaebol and he Junshen.


    For a moment, there was a great cheer.


    At the same time, the rumors about he xunfan''s resignation were also rejected.


    He xunfan rushed into the president''s office with a resignation letter in his hand and said in a voice: "brother, why do you reject my resignation?"


    "For you and Fang Shu."


    Is sitting on the side of the spectrum of an Yan nodded with approval, "yes, your brother is also well intentioned ah!"


    "What do you mean?" He xunfan listened to the two people''s harmony, some misty, "little sister-in-law, you say it clearly!"


    "You need a household register to get a license." Anyan is concise.


    He xunfan suddenly realized, "my brother is waiting for me here! It''s totally a trap for me. If I want to marry xunfan, I have to stay in SNZ plutocrats. "


    "Family business, as a member of the he family, of course, you have to do your part. Since ancient times, the elder brother is like a father, so you must listen to his words. Otherwise, how bad will it be to spread them out?" Anyan''s words are completely reasonable, and he xunfan has no way to refute them.


    "Little sister-in-law, you''ve learned badly from my brother. You two are completely obedient!"


    "When you marry a chicken, you marry a dog, and you marry a villain, you can only go bad with him. He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black." The truth of Anyan is one after another.


    He xunfan had no choice but to tear up the resignation letter and throw it into the garbage can on one side.


    "I surrender. In order to marry Fang Shu, I have no choice but to be a bull and a horse in the plutocracy all my life."


    An Yan said with a smile: "the economic foundation determines the superstructure. If you want to marry Fang Shu, you have to treat her well and ensure that she will have no worries about food and clothing all her life. Of course, the more money, the better."


    "Little sister-in-law, your mouth is really more and more eloquent." He xunfan admired him.


    "No way, he Shao teaches well."


    He xunfan made a series towards them. He said bitterly, "you''re a perfect couple. I''ll take it! I''m back to work! " He gritted his teeth angrily, but he was helpless.


    "Go ahead, SNZ plutocrats'' model worker in the next quarter is absolutely you, he xunfan!" Say, an Yan uses extremely exaggerated expression to give him a thumbs up.


    He xunfan is totally speechless.


    At this moment, he Yun said calmly: "well, I will let Wu Yang prepare the banner."


    "I said, but you husband and wife, I withdraw, I withdraw now!" After the voice fell, he xunfan walked out of the office.

 Chapter 720

    After he xunfan left, an Yan looked at he Junshen and asked in a voice, "is it true that xunfan won''t be angry?"


    "No He Junshen said yes.


    After all, he xunfan would rather stay in the plutocrats than work for other groups and be criticized for not having a good relationship with the he family.


    He xunfan is not he Xijiu. He won''t have a single thought. He will figure it out.


    Anyan looked at he Junshen so sure, looked at him and nodded, "by the way, let a Biao not return to Jingjiang City for the time being."


    "Well?"


    "There''s a man who wants to see a Biao." Say, an Yan takes out a jade pendant stained with blood from inside the bag, "this person can''t help coming to me soon."


    This time, she how also want to cheat Cheng Qin to a Biao''s side!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the plum garden.


    "This child... This child is really Yiqing''s child?" Han Meiluo looked at the boy''s photo in her hand, her hand trembling slightly, "like, really like."


    The little boy and he Yiqing were very similar when they were young. Coupled with the DNA identification, the child''s identity has been confirmed.


    He is the child of he Yiqing.


    "Yes." Zhu nodded, "now the child lives with Qiu Qing''s mother in a superior apartment on the outskirts of the city. The conditions are pretty good. It seems that Qiu Qing has not treated her child badly."


    "How can a mother treat her children badly? No one can be so cruel! What''s the child''s name? " Han Meiluo sees the shadow of he Yiqing in her child.


    I wish sister-in-law to see Han Meiluo so concerned about the appearance, head down and said: "no name."


    "The child is almost two years old, and doesn''t even have a name?" Han Meiluo was shocked. How could a child who didn''t even have a name be spoiled? To put it bluntly, it''s just to feed and warm him. I''m afraid he hasn''t felt real love for a day!


    About two-year-old children, he may not understand, but he can not completely do not understand!


    Han Meiluo is the child''s grandmother in the end. She doesn''t know if her blood relationship is causing trouble. She feels that her heart aches. He may become a scandal of the he family, but the child is a child, and the he family owes him.


    "Yes, only a nickname." I wish my sister-in-law told me the truth.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Little tail." I wish my sister-in-law told me the truth.


    "How can I give my child a nickname of a follower?" Han Meiluo is angry. She didn''t expect that the children of he''s family would be reduced to this point. She didn''t even have a decent name. She finally got a nickname, which means it''s so bad!


    Zhu Sao sighed helplessly and said again, "the young lady sent bodyguards to look at Li Shishuang and the child. It seems that the young lady already knows that the child belongs to the he family?"


    Han Meiluo nodded, "what does Li Shishuang do to children?"


    "It''s very unreliable. I learned from the residents nearby that the child was locked at home several times. Li Shishuang likes playing cards and mahjong very much. He went out when the child went to bed and came back very late. When the child was young, his diapers were dirty and no one changed them. Dermatitis and rash appeared several times." I wish sister-in-law said some in the heart can not bear.


    Han Meiluo heard Zhu Sao''s words, her face was livid with anger, and she said painfully, "this is her grandson. How can she be so irresponsible as a grandmother? Pick up the children quickly, get them to the he family, and find some excellent nannies to take good care of them. "


    "OK, I''ll take someone to pick up the baby."


    Han Meiluo nodded and then called Anyan.


    "Anyan girl."


    "Grandma." Anyan shouts out Han Meiluo, who has already guessed the intention of her calling.


    Han Meiluo''s tone is very serious, "tonight you and Junshen come to the old house, inform xunfan and shuwenchu, let them come together."


    "OK, grandma."


    When the phone hung up, an Yan, who was composing a harp score, looked at he Junshen, who was browsing the files. "It''s grandma who called. Let''s go to the main house tonight."


    He Yun nodded slightly, "it''s time to have a good discussion."


    Hearing he Junshen say this, Anyan put down her pen and said, "grandma called... For qiuqing''s son, right?"


    "Well." He answered.


    "It seems that grandma has confirmed the child''s identity."


    "Grandma won''t let the children of he''s stay out."


    Anyan nodded and moved her eyes to the music that had been composed for more than half of the time. Now she really has no inspiration.


    She didn''t know what to discuss tonight and where the child would go? If he really becomes a scandal of the he family, will he be sent abroad? It''s a pity that such a small child is in a foreign country.


    Until the evening, Anyan was a little restless.


    He Yun deeply looked at her worried appearance, stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, comforted: "grandma will not hurt her grandson."


    "I know." Anyan nodded, "I''m worried that the child will be hidden, so that he will never see the light, you know... Once the name of illegitimate son is carried, it will be a matter of life. It will be discussed in private, and the child whose words will poke can''t even straighten up."


    Without the love of his parents, his birth is doomed to become a scandal. In order to hide his scandal, he is hidden in the eyes of the outside world... How can people not feel distressed when they compare their hearts with each other?


    "There''s nothing anyone can do about it."


    Since he was born, he was destined to be an illegitimate child. No one can change other people''s views on him, let alone control other people''s mouths.


    Anyan sighed heavily and moved her eyes to the window.


    Yes, he''s right. There''s nothing anyone can do... There''s no way. His birth was a mistake.


    But the parents'' fault, why let the children bear?


    She subconsciously stroked her abdomen, with unspeakable pain in her heart


    They have just arrived at the main house of the he family. Not long after, he xunfan and Fang Shu arrived.


    "Little sister-in-law, grandma asked you to tell us what happened?" He xunfan thinks that things are not simple.


    Anyan didn''t know what to say, so she could only explain to them simply, "it''s about a child."


    "Child? What kind of child? Is that in your stomach? " Fang Shu moves his eyes to an Yan''s abdomen.


    Anyan shakes her head.


    "What else can there be?" He Xun fan is puzzled.


    He Yun looked at their confused appearance, thin lips slightly open: "go in to know."


    Later, he leads an Yan into the main hall, and he xunfan and Fang Shu follow him.


    Just entering the main hall, I saw Han Meiluo and Yu peiya sitting in the sofa.

 Chapter 721

    Yu peiya is playing with toys like a child, curling up in the single sofa. Her mood is not out of control. On the contrary, she is much more stable than before. She focuses on the toys in the sofa, and has no distractions at all.


    "You are all here." Han Meiluo took a sip of tea, put down the cup in her hand, and looked at the people with a dignified look. "Today I want you to come here to discuss something with you. It''s related to our family."


    At the moment when Han Meiluo''s voice fell, there was a cry inside. The nanny came out with a child less than two years old in her arms.


    The child was crying and shouting: "Mom... Wuwuwuwu... Grandma..." some of the children were inarticulate, with a crying voice, but they could barely hear it.


    "Grandma, who is this child?" He xunfan looked at Han Meiluo and looked at the child again.


    Fang Shu is also scared, how just a few days later, more than a two-year-old child?


    "This is your father''s illegitimate son who is out of town."


    When Han Meiluo said this, the whole audience was quiet.


    He Junshen and an Yan already know this. They are not surprised, but he xunfan and Fang Shu are shocked and unbelievable.


    "Grandma, do you think this child... Is... The illegitimate son of dad? Grandma, are you kidding us? " He xunfan repeatedly confirmed, "is he really the illegitimate son of his father?" A child who only knows how to cry?


    "Yes." Han Meiluo nodded and handed a DNA report to he xunfan. "Take a closer look."


    He xunfan quickly took the report, looked at the above identification results, still feel unable to believe, "who is the child''s mother?"


    "It''s autumn." Han Meiluo said.


    He xunfan was shocked again, "what?"


    How can such news not shock people?


    Fang Shu has been completely stunned, how also did not expect that the woman who just sent to prison a few days ago would be the child''s biological mother!


    "Your brother and sister-in-law must have known about it." Han Meiluo looked at the calm hejunshen and Anyan, and then looked at the crying child, "I know xunfan, you can''t accept this news for a while, but it''s a fact, you have to try to accept it."


    "Grandma, I have a younger brother all of a sudden. How can I accept it? Don''t say I can''t accept it. I think even my brother can''t accept it. If Xijiu is here now, he can''t accept it either! " He xunfan is the most gentle one, but now some emotions are out of control, "grandma, how do you let me accept him? Our age, but his father is more than enough, and now he is our brother? "


    "Xunfan, I know it''s hard for you to accept it for a while, but that''s the truth. Today I''m here to discuss with you about this child..."


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t agree that the child will enter the house." He xunfan''s refusal is also a matter of course, "once the outside world knows that he family has one more child, grandma, do you know what will happen?"


    Han Meiluo sighed heavily, "your worry, grandma knows. But how can he''s children stay out? Qiuqing has thousands of mistakes, which have nothing to do with the child. The young child is innocent. "


    He xunfan looked at the crying child and was a little annoyed.


    "It''s up to grandma. I don''t want to participate in this. I''ll take Shuer back first. " He xunfan controlled his anger and took Fang Shu''s slender wrist to leave the main hall with her.


    "Ah..." Han Meiluo sighed again.


    Looking at Han Meiluo''s melancholy, an Yan immediately comforted her and said, "grandma, it''s reasonable for Xun fan to be angry, and he''s not angry with the child, but how he could have such an irresponsible father."


    He Yiqing caused a lot of trouble to his family before he died. Who would have thought that he would not live in peace after he died, and he had a young son!


    The child kept crying, crying people upset, nanny''s face has more than a few scratches.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Grandma... Mom! Wuwuwu... "


    "Why are you crying all the time?"


    "Old lady, the child is not hungry, the diapers are not wet, and there is no discomfort. It should be that the environment is strange, and there is no one he knows, so..." the nanny has been gently patting the child''s back, gently coaxing him, but it is useless, the child is still crying badly.


    At this moment, his eyes and nose were red with crying. He suddenly stopped crying and rushed towards he Junshen


    His small mouth opened and closed, his mouth was not clear, and he cried out: "Dad, Dad!"


    All the people present were frightened by the childish cry.


    dad?


    He Yun frowned deeply and said without hesitation, "I''m not your father."


    "Dad... Dad... Dad... Hug." The child cried several times at a time, crying at the same time, louder than just now.


    Anyan looks at the scene in front of her. When Han Meiluo announced the child''s identity, she was not so shocked. Now the child starts to shout for he Junshen''s father, but she can''t say a word.


    "Junshen, the child is still young. Since you call your father, you can hug him. Even if you are not his father, you are his brother. Coax him to stop crying." Han Meiluo persuades he Junshen.


    He Junshen never held a child, and he didn''t want to hold the child in front of him.


    Anyan doesn''t know who to speak for when she sees this scene. Han Meiluo is right, but he Junshen is right. It''s not easy to accept this child. Now she has to let him hold him. Isn''t it an inch''s advance?


    The child has been in the nanny''s arms all kinds of chaos, want to come down from her arms, he reached out and patted the nanny''s face, again and again.


    Nanny was photographed in pain, no way, can only put the child down.


    The child''s feet on the ground, walking is not very stable, but he used the fastest speed towards Anyan''s direction, raised his hand to beat her, "bad... People, bad women!" The naive voice is completely opposite to his crazy action at this moment. No one can imagine that this is something that a child who has just learned to walk does before long!


    He Yunshen picked up the child and threw it into the nanny''s arms. "Take care of him!"


    "Yes, Hector." The nurse was sweating with fright.


    The child stretched out his hand and pointed to an Yan, shouting: "annoying, annoying!"


    Anyan is puzzled. She doesn''t understand why the children hate her so much. They have never seen her before!

 Chapter 722

    "Dad..." the child cried out again for he Junshen.


    He Yun was cool, calm and handsome.


    Just now, when he started to fight an Yan, he Junshen''s expression was terrible to the extreme, and now he was on the verge of outbreak.


    Han Meiluo quickly said to the nanny, "send the child back to the room."


    "Yes." The nurse nodded and walked upstairs with all kinds of noisy children in her arms.


    "Sister in law, please follow me."


    "All right." After Zhu''s reply, she kept up with the nanny.


    Later, Han Meiluo looked at he Junshen and an Yan and said in a voice, "tomorrow I will let his grandmother live in the old house to take care of him. I''m afraid that no one he knows can do it. Under my eyes, she probably doesn''t dare to do anything to hurt the children, and she doesn''t need to take care of the children. There will be special people to take care of them in turn."


    "Grandma, make up your mind." He Junshen obviously didn''t want to take care of anything about the child, and he shouldn''t take care of it.


    "Junshen, now you are in charge of the he family..."


    "Grandma, you are in charge of this child." The meaning of he Junshen''s words is very clear.


    "Junshen, the child just called you Dad..."


    "My child is here." With that, he Junshen moved his eyes to an Yan''s abdomen.


    "Yes, grandma knows that Anyan''s baby is also my great grandson! But now little tail calls your father... "


    "Grandma is going to make me like a father?" He Yun frowned deeply, obviously not interested in being a father.


    "Grandma means that the child is still young, has no father, and his mother is in prison. If he can call you dad, it means that you are destined for each other. You can go with him and let him shout. When he grows up, he will understand. There''s no need to be so fierce to him just now. He is only two years old and can''t even speak clearly, You can''t walk steadily. "


    No matter how incompetent he Yiqing is, it is Han Meiluo''s son who left the young child. As a grandmother, she should take good care of the child and think about everything for the child.


    "I don''t have to be polite when he does it to Anyan."


    "This..."


    "Grandma, it''s time for a two-year-old to make rules." What he Junshen said is very reasonable.


    A child who is only two years old has already learned to curse and beat others. If he is not properly restrained now, he will not be able to cause any trouble in the future.


    Han Meiluo knew this in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, grandma will teach him to be a gentleman."


    "That would be the best." After the voice fell, he Junshen said again, "it''s getting late. Grandma has an early rest."


    The implication is that he is going to take Anyan away from here.


    "Anyan girl..." Han Meiluo winked at Anyan.


    Anyan knows what Han Meiluo means. She hopes she can persuade he Junshen, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She can only smile and say, "grandma, let''s go back first. You have a rest early."


    "Well, you remember to come here to accompany grandma. Grandma is bored all by herself."


    "Well, I''ll come with Fang Shu." Anyan can only take Fangshu for company. Soon there will be one more child and a stranger in the house of he family, and the child still hates her so much. Even if she comes, she can''t come alone.


    After Han Meiluo nodded, he Yun took a deep look at Yu peiya and said, "Mom, have a rest early."


    Yu peiya is still holding the doll in her hand, mumbling to herself.


    Later, he Junshen left the main hall with an Yan.


    Just walking into the courtyard, Anyan looks at he Junshen and asks in a voice, "ah Shen, do you think Xun fan can accept it?"


    "It''s a fact that we have to accept what we can''t accept."


    Anyan nodded, but she couldn''t help complaining in her heart, hoping that the appearance of the child would make everything smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    He xunfan was sulking all the way. Fang Shu sat in the co pilot and looked at him with a gloomy face.


    "Xunfan, shall we have supper? I''m hungry. " She took the lead in breaking the silence in the car.


    Hearing Fang Shu hungry, he xunfan answered, "OK, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to have a barbecue. Shall we go to the stall? I know one barbecue is very delicious. "


    "Good."


    As long as it is Fang Shu''s request, he xunfan will respond to it.


    "Drive straight ahead, then turn right." Fang Shu began to show him the way.


    He xunfan arrived at his destination according to Fang Shu.


    A cool Maserati is parked on the side road of the night stalls. Even in winter, the night stalls around are cold and quiet.


    From a distance, only this night stall has a long line, which is full of people.


    "A lot of people, I''m going to line up." After the voice fell, Fang Shu untied his seat belt and was ready to get off.


    He Xun fan stopped Fang Shu, "it''s cold outside. I''ll line up. You wait for me in the car." Then he unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car and walked towards the queue window


    Fang Shu can''t sit any more. She pushes the door open and gets off. Just as she wants to walk up, she is surrounded by several handsome men.


    "Miss, may I meet you?" Men are very gentle smile.


    These men are not the clothes of local ruffians and hooligans, and they are very polite.


    "Sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary." Fang Shu''s face was cold and he refused.


    "Did you come alone?" Once again, the man asked in a voice, with some sense of pursuing.


    "I came with my boyfriend." Fang Shu shows that he is not single, hoping that the man in front of him can retreat.


    The man nodded, but he didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he looked at the queue and asked, "is your boyfriend the one in the dark blue suit in front of you?"


    "Yes." Fang Shu answered.


    The man really has a look of horror. It''s hard to believe, "are you really that ugly girlfriend? I didn''t expect to be guessed by me. He''s ugly. How can you be with such a person? You''re so beautiful. You should find someone who looks like you. "


    "Get out of the way!" Fang Shu heard the man say so, the expression instantly cold down, like a terrible iceberg beauty.


    But there is a kind of man is a cheap bone, the more cold you are to him, the more interesting he thinks you are.


    The man not only didn''t get out of the way, but also grandly blocked Fang Shu''s road. If Fang Shu walked to the left, he would block to the left. If he walked to the right, he would block to the right.


    "I said get out of the way, don''t you understand me? Shall I say it again? " Fang Shu said patiently.

 Chapter 723

    The man looked at Fang Shu with a smile. He still didn''t mean to give up. Instead, he said, "don''t be angry, miss. What I said is the truth. When he walked to the queue just now, he looked very handsome from his back. Many people were shocked when they saw him in the front. They might have scared the business away."


    "Have you said enough? That''s enough! Get out of the way now Fang Shu is very angry, very angry, but once she does it, she will certainly attract the attention of the people around her. This is downtown, and it is also a very busy snack street. Even in winter, even in the cold and quiet situation of other stores, it is still the hottest place in Jingjiang city at night.


    "Miss, I have no malice. I like you very much. Do you believe in love at first sight? I just want to ask you for your contact information... Your boyfriend really doesn''t deserve you. I''m the Department Manager of tuiu enterprise. Here''s my business card. " The man is very warm handed over his business card, the other party Shu that is simply interest greatly increased, favor greatly increased.


    Fang Shu did not look at his business card, let alone took it.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful that you deserve better treatment. Do you want to spend your life with an ugly man? When you wake up, a man like this will vomit every other night. "


    The man''s voice did not fall, a shiny pistol against his abdomen.


    "Will you shut up? If you don''t shut your mouth, I''ll help you shut it forever! "


    The man was so scared, "Piao, pretty lady, it''s no fun to scare me, right? This gun... "


    "No one will carry a toy gun, you can continue to say my boyfriend is not good, and then provoke me, you see if I will shoot you!" Fang Shu is really angry. She has tried to bear it before, but this man challenges her again and again.


    "Young lady, yes, I''m sorry. I''ll get out of the way now. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive."


    How can this man not understand such a simple truth that a hero does not suffer losses?


    He smilingly moved toward the side of the body, to make way for Fang Shu a road.


    Fang Shu moves quickly. When no one pays attention to her, she puts the pistol in her arms again, and then she is ready to walk towards the queue. However, she just steps forward, but she doesn''t see he xunfan.


    "Xun fan?" Fang Shu cried out. It was only five or six minutes before and after that. What about people?


    Fang Shu some regret, she should not let him get off the queue, she should go to the queue, how can she forget this?


    She looked around and nervously found he xunfan. When she was just about to take out her mobile phone to dial him, a figure of Wei An came up to her and blocked the light of the street lamp.


    Fang Shu looked up and saw him holding a bag of barbecue. The next second he jumped into his arms.


    "Where have you been?" She was really afraid that he would hear the bad words.


    He Xun fan is very calm but said: "go in and get you barbecue."


    "Isn''t that a long line? How did you get there so quickly? " Fang Shu is very puzzled to ask a way.


    He xunfan said with a smile, "maybe it''s because my face scared off many people. Everyone consciously gave way."


    Fang Shu looks around, those eyes... She can''t tell whether it''s good or bad, but it''s definitely not a good look. They look at he xunfan strangely, some even point in the back.


    Several old ladies are talking about it.


    "This woman is very beautiful and has a good figure. Look at the man again... I was scared when I was in line. If my grandson hadn''t wanted to eat this barbecue, I wouldn''t have come. I was scared tonight."


    "Is this man rich? You see what he''s wearing... That suit looks very expensive. "


    "There are so many rich men in the world. Why do you want to find such an ugly man? You can''t see half of his face... It''s so scary. Do you have nightmares at night?"


    "What''s this woman for? Look at her. She looks so good. If you want to get along with any big money, why do you have to find such a terrible one? "


    "Maybe it''s true love. Maybe this little girl is beautiful and kind-hearted?"


    ¡­¡­


    These comments spread to Fang Shu''s ears. When she heard them, her anger kept running up. She immediately wanted to rush to find those people, but she was held by he xunfan.


    "When are you so restless?" He xunfan smiles at Fang Shu. In Fang Shu''s eyes, his smile is so warm, but in other people''s eyes, it is terrible and ugly to the extreme.


    Fang Shu bit his lower lip and, in front of the crowd, stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lip. Then he took he xunfan''s hand and walked towards the direction where the car stopped


    There is no way for her to block their mouths or cut off their eyes. The only thing she can do is to stay away from these people, so that she will not see their fingers, nor see their strange eyes, nor hear those hard words!


    "Don''t be angry. They''re right." He xunfan looked at the breathing Fang Shu and said calmly.


    "Where are they right? What they said is wrong at all! You are very handsome


    He xunfan pointed to his face and said, "look at this face, where is it handsome? You''re the only one in the world who thinks I''m handsome. "


    "Yes, our Fang Shu is poisoned by you, he xunfan. I don''t like the men in the world. I like you from the first time I see you. I''m willing to be your subordinate, do bad things with you, and go through the storm with you. Now I''m willing to be your girlfriend, they can''t manage it!"


    Fang Shu said boldly, but her cheek was still red. She was not the one who would declare her love. But now she had to say, she had to say, she didn''t want him to have bad feelings in his heart, and she was even afraid that he would shake his determination to love her!


    "They don''t care, but you''re angry." He xunfan loves her.


    "I won''t allow them to say that about you! They don''t know what happened. They don''t know anything. How can they say that? "


    Sometimes, words really hurt a person.


    "Angry even barbecue are not ready to eat?" With that, he xunfan raised his barbecue.


    "Eat Fang Shu took some kebabs and put them in his mouth. "I want to be a fat man, so later people will say that we are made in heaven!" Fang Shu breathlessly eats meat kebabs, one after another, but he xunfan worries that her stomach will suffer if she eats so fast.


    "You eat, eat fat, I don''t want you."

 Chapter 724

    When Fang Shu heard he xunfan say this, her action stopped immediately. She looked up at he xunfan and quickly delivered all the barbecues to his mouth.


    "You have no conscience! I''m going to be a fat man for you. You said you don''t want me when I''m fat! "


    Fang Shu has loved him as a companion for many years, and now she is finally "becoming a regular". She really cherishes it. Only she knows best that what she loves is not his appearance. Whether he was once handsome and gentle or now he is not good-looking, as long as he is he xunfan, that is the person she loves most.


    He xunfan looks at Fang Shu''s puffy appearance and is amused by her.


    He xunfan always feels that Fang Shu is stupid. When he follows him, she seems calm, wise and respectful, but she often acts foolishly. When she sees a little white rabbit in the field, she will giggle and jump up and down when she sees a little mouse. But as long as there are bodyguards present, she is serious, but in fact, she is scared white.


    Her every move, he xunfan actually caught, because of love, so will pay attention to her, because of love, so he had to endure so long.


    If you don''t want her to be fat, it''s just because you''re afraid that she will suffer from food accumulation and tease her.


    After sitting in the car, with the help of the light in the car, Fang Shu noticed that he xunfan''s eyes were red.


    She immediately put down the kebab and looked at him in front of her


    "I was moved by your confession just now." He xunfan told the truth.


    How could he not respond to her affectionate words?


    Fang Shu pretended not to know, "I? My confession? When did I confess? "


    "Our Fang Shu is poisoned by you, he xunfan. I can''t see any man in the world. I like you from the first time I see you..."


    "Stop, stop, stop! Stop it Fang Shu''s face turned red.


    He Xun fan smiles and kisses Fang Shu''s lips, "Shu Er, let''s get married."


    "Now... Are you proposing? You have to kneel down on one knee when you propose... "


    "The space in the car is too small to kneel on one knee. I''ll get out of the car and kneel in front of you now." The voice falls, he xunfan is ready to push the door to get off, but is caught by Fang Shu.


    "It''s OK to kneel on one knee, so... What about the ring?"


    He Xun fan pointed to the barbecue bag in Fang Shu''s hand, "in your favorite kebab."


    Fang shumeng is in a circle.


    "Who would put a proposal ring in a kebab!! Ah! " Fang Shu shouts, then immediately lowers his head to look for the ring in the bag.


    She looked for it carefully. With the help of the light in the car, she couldn''t find the ring!


    "Where is it? It won''t fall off, will it? "


    Fang Shu focuses on finding the ring, and doesn''t realize that he xunfan gets out of the car.


    "No! Xun fan, do you really put the ring in the bag... "Fang Shu said and raised his head, but the driver''s seat was empty.


    "Xun fan?" Fang Shu quickly opened the door and got off.


    Fang Shu saw that he xunfan was in the direction of the trunk of the car. She immediately stepped up, but when she first stepped up, the trunk suddenly opened


    The balloon flew out in an instant


    There is a red rose in the shape of love in the car, surrounded by flashing LED lights. She picked up the ring box placed in the middle of love, looked at Fang Shu, who was so surprised that she couldn''t speak, and knelt down on one knee.


    "Shu''er, you accompany me all these years, from my lust to Nirvana rebirth. Without you, I can''t go to the present. I may live a whole life with hatred, running counter to my family. Because of you, everything becomes so beautiful. "


    He xunfan is not a very good speaker, especially in the expression of love, he is not as long as He Xi, but now he racked his brains to say: "when I disfigured, you accompany me, when I burned, you also accompany me, I know, even if it is a tiger''s den, you will accompany me without hesitation. But now, my appearance is destroyed, my burn is good, fortunately, I''m all right, with you, I''m afraid, I won''t go into anything! May I ask you to marry me, and now I will accompany you for the rest of my life. "


    Fang Shu''s eyes turned red when he heard his words.


    "Get up quickly. It''s cold. Your knees will hurt when you kneel." She looked at his serious appearance of kneeling down on one knee, and said with heartache.


    "For me, you hurt too much, too many times. What''s this little pain?" He xunfan kneels on the ground.


    This is her only one marriage proposal in her life. He wants to make this proposal unforgettable, and he wants to remember clearly the feeling of kneeling on one knee today.


    No one can guarantee what will happen in the next few decades, but only the deeper the memory of this moment, the deeper the feeling of kneeling on one knee, the more he can remember the enthusiasm and love he had when he proposed to her, and treat her like a day for decades!


    "I''ve been yours for a long time. When I first saw you, you were as gentle as jade. I even doubted if I had passed through. Why did you look so gentle? In the case of being kidnapped, you can talk and behave like that. I''m really happy when I''m with you."


    "Next, I will make you happier! Shuer, marry me! I love you


    He xunfan''s affectionate face was as gentle as when they first met, but his words and deeds were not so calm and unassuming. He was even a little nervous, and his hands with the ring box were shaking.


    She put her hand in front of her and said, "yes!"


    He xunfan was relieved to hear her reply. He immediately put the ring on her and bowed his head to kiss her lips


    The news of he xunfan''s successful marriage proposal soon spread all over the he family, and he also generously aired the news of his successful marriage proposal in his circle of friends.


    Of all the comments on blessings, only one is so disharmonious.


    "You''ve all proposed successfully? Your second brother, I''m still chasing my wife! From snow island to Jingjiang City, there is no hope of success! I''m here to cheer up and hope that I''m the next one to propose successfully. I don''t want to be the last of the three brothers to get married! "


    He xunfan saw he Xijiu''s comment on this and replied impolitely: "you must be the last one to get married, and you will be the last one to be a father."


    "What? What do you mean He Xijiu obviously didn''t understand and immediately asked he xunfan.

 Chapter 725

    "My little sister-in-law is pregnant, and shu''er must be soon." He Xun fan''s reply is not to mention how calm.


    Fang Shu immediately wanted to stop, "who said I''m going to be pregnant! Don''t answer the news But it''s too late. The news has been sent out.


    Fang Shurong called him with his name and surname, "he xunfan, how can you be like this! How can I compare this with my brother? "


    "Wife, it''s about seniority. Do you want our children to be in the last place? It''s hard to be in the last row. Look at me. "


    "What are you suffering from?" Fang Shu looks at he xunfan some aggrieved appearance, does not understand asks a way.


    "In order to marry you, I signed a contract to sell myself all my life."


    "Deed of sale? What do you mean Fang Shu couldn''t understand.


    "The Hukou book is in my hand. If I want to register with you, I have to be an ox and a horse for SNZ plutocrats all my life."


    Fang Shu looked at he xunfan''s helpless expression, covered his mouth and chuckled, "he sanshao, such a smart man, finally fell into he Shao''s hands!"


    "It''s not in his hands, it''s in the hands of the great beauty you


    "You''ve... Become glib!"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Fang Shu smiles, reaches out his hand to hit him, small fist again and again, but does not have the strength, on the contrary is joking with him.


    At this time, he Xijiu''s message was sent again.


    "NIMA! You work hard every night? I''ve been abstinent for a long time. Now I''m going to take the route of abstinence as a beautiful man. "


    Later, he Xijiu made a series of disdainful expressions.


    He Xun fan is very impolite back to him: "be careful not to go crooked, has become the impotent male line."


    "You all bully me! I''ll cry for you


    "You''d better save your energy and take the second sister-in-law home earlier."


    He Xijiu''s words showed helplessness, "I also want to! I can''t catch it! Brother, do something


    "You''d better ask my sister-in-law. It''s said that the second sister-in-law is my sister-in-law''s good friend. She should know best, right? You haven''t caught up with your second sister-in-law up to now. I don''t know what''s the point of your disappearing for such a long time. I''d better come back as soon as possible and let everyone give you some advice! "


    "I''m already in Jingjiang City. When mengke goes back to Jingjiang City, I''ll catch up with Jingjiang City. Now I''m going to find my sister-in-law!"


    Fang Shu saw this sentence, reached out and pointed to the mobile phone screen, looked at the time displayed above the mobile phone screen.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock. He runs to find Anyan?"


    "This is my second elder brother. He is famous for his popularity. I''m afraid my sister-in-law can''t go to bed early. My elder brother may kick him out in anger."


    Sometimes, brotherhood is deeper than the sea. Sometimes, it is as thin as paper and can be broken as soon as it is poked.


    As expected, he xunfan did not expect.


    He Xijiu, who "parachuted" to the mid level villa, was really thrown out by he Junshen.


    "Big brother! My dear brother! I can''t kiss you any more! " He Xijiu played a variety of rogue, "you let my sister-in-law give me advice!"


    "I don''t think you''re following me." He Yun deeply looked at he Xijiu with a look of grievance and pity, just like a little daughter-in-law who was angry, and said it impolitely.


    He Xijiu was even more aggrieved, "brother, you are standing and talking, you don''t feel lumbago, it''s not you... How can you have this ability! Brother, I admire you very much. After three years, you can still snatch love from your sister-in-law. How did you do that? "


    "A knife to win love?" He Yun raised his foot and was ready to kick him. He Xijiu immediately covered his ass and ran far away.


    He Xijiu quickly apologized and said, "I''m wrong, brother. I''m wrong. It''s not a gun snatching love. It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s two emotions that please each other." There are two idioms in a sentence. He Xi hasn''t said it right for a long time. No wonder he hasn''t chased Lu mengke for so long!


    "Brother, please let my sister-in-law help me!" He Xi begged for a long time.


    "She''s pregnant and needs to rest."


    He Xijiu quickly put up a finger and continued to beg: "just, just for a while, ten minutes... No, no, five minutes, even one minute!"


    At this point, his mobile phone vibrated a few times.


    "My sister-in-law sent me a message! Ouye! I knew my sister-in-law would not abandon me! Little sister-in-law, you are the best. You are really my sister-in-law! "


    Anyan gives him an idea: you should let mengke know your feelings for her. You should express them in the right way. You must be affectionate and affectionate. You should prove them with actions.


    "The right expression? Must be affectionate? Affectionate pulse... "He Xijiu muttered to himself," it''s easy to understand everything else. What''s the meaning of affectionate pulse? Why should I feel the pulse when chasing my wife? When did my sister-in-law talk so hard to understand? "


    He Xijiu stood in the corridor and studied Anyan''s words carefully. Suddenly, he seemed to have a sudden insight. He patted his thigh and immediately said, "yes, my sister-in-law is right. As long as mengke is pregnant, you can know if you feel her pulse? As long as it''s a pulse of joy, she''ll know my feelings for her! "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" He Xijiu shouts in the direction of the master bedroom to express his thanks to an Yan.


    He Yun looked at him deeply and listened to his analysis just now. He couldn''t help taking a few puffs from the corner of his eyes.


    What did he Xijiu grow up on? How could he have such a brother? It''s hopeless!


    He Junshen has no choice but to hook his lips and turns to enter the bedroom.


    An Yan looks at He Yun''s expressionless face and says with a smile: "he Xijiu is not easy to come back. Of course, I want to give him some advice. I hope he and mengke can get married."


    "Hard." Heyun slowly spits out a monosyllabic word.


    "Why? As long as you pursue with your heart, mengke will certainly be moved. "


    He Junshen said slowly: "his IQ is not enough."


    "Ah?" An Yan a Leng, He Xi Long won''t again toss out what Yao moth? He is not only a famous ignorant playboy, but also the first person to make trouble!


    He Yun looked at an Yan''s stupefied appearance, reached out and took her into his arms. He said, "you have loved me for so many years. It seems that it is the result of my heart."


    "Poof..." Anyan chuckled and held Heyun''s handsome face, "when did you chase me? I don''t know... Why don''t you think about chasing me again? "


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, stretched out his hand to put Anyan into the soft bed, eyes affectionate, tone doting, "you run, I come to chase."


    "I''m pregnant. How can I run?"

 Chapter 726

    Even if she ran, she couldn''t get out of the palm of his hand. No matter where she went, she would be caught by him.


    "Let''s just let it go."


    Anyan is very cooperative, raised his hands, "I surrender, he Shao spare my life!"


    He Yun deeply looked at her playful and sweet appearance, his eyes were doting, his forehead was against her, and his expression became serious.


    "That child has nothing to do with me."


    Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes, her long and curly eyelashes trembled several times, "I know." Her tone was very serious.


    "I have to explain." After all, the child called his father. He didn''t want to be a father at all. He was looking forward to her baby calling him father. As for qiuqing''s child, it had nothing to do with him at all.


    Anyan nodded and said: "no need to explain. I know all about it, but I think it''s strange that the child seems to know you. When he sees you, he doesn''t cry and calls your father. Moreover, he seems to hate me, but the problem is that he and I haven''t met before. Is that right?"


    "It''s enough to be with our baby." As for Qiu Qing''s son, I don''t have to worry about it at all.


    In the end, a young child can''t do anything harmful. As long as he is well disciplined, he will not cause any serious trouble in the future.


    The appearance of this child is obviously not pleasant, and he Junshen is not willing to talk more about it.


    Anyan knows that his mood is the same as he xunfan''s. He xunfan broke out on the spot when he saw the child, but he could not bear it, but their mood is no different.


    He didn''t want to accept it, but he had to accept it because it was a fact that the blood of the he family was flowing in the child.


    But as descendants of the he family, how can they not hate their incompetent and indecent father? It''s just that people have already left, and some things they don''t want to mention any more. But we all know in our hearts that what he Yiqing has done, and all the things he has done, even Anyan feels that he can remember all the time, not to mention that he is their son?


    Anyan is a little distressed. He Junshen reaches out his hand and embraces her, burying his face in his chest.


    "The baby in my stomach must be a daughter."


    "Well?" Heyun deeply hears Anyan say this, the corner of his mouth slightly raises and looks at her with a smile.


    "I hope she can be clever and quiet. Boys are relatively naughty. What should I do if I drink wedding wine all my life? That''s two heads in one head. " Anyan knows that he Junshen is in a bad mood, so he deliberately teases her.


    How could he Junshen not know that Anyan wanted him to be in a good mood?


    The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly deepened, kissing her bright and clean forehead. "This will not happen to our intelligence quotient."


    "Poof..." Anyan''s smile was sweeter, and her little hand hugged his waist. "I''m so tired. Now I can''t see my stomach. In the future, my stomach will grow up day by day... Maybe I''ll become an ugly yellow faced woman..."


    As she spoke, she became more and more sleepy, her voice became lighter and lighter, and finally fell asleep in Heyun''s deep arms.


    Today, when qiuqing''s son reached out to beat Anyan, he was angry, but because he was his father''s son, he forbeared his anger. A child lost his due innocence, open mouth is a bad woman, we can see what kind of education he received before!


    Heyun deeply looked at Anyan sleeping in her arms. Her deep voice whispered in her ear: "with me, no one can hurt you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after he Yunshen went to SNZ chaebol, Anyan fell asleep again.


    She began to become sleepy. Just as she was sleepy, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at the caller ID: Cheng Qin.


    Anyan rubbed her sleepy eyes, which can be regarded as sober. She pressed the answer button, and the sound of drowsiness immediately rang out: "hello? Cheng Qin... "


    "Anyan, I''ve already arranged for you to come to the hospital in the afternoon for prenatal examination, and..." Cheng Qin said here, suddenly summer stopped.


    "What else?" Anyan pretends not to understand. She knows what the purpose of Cheng Qin''s call is, but she just pretends not to understand. She doesn''t mention a Biao''s meaning at all.


    "Nothing. Have you been shaking better recently?" Cheng Qin changes the topic and asks with concern.


    "Well, there has been no shaking of hands recently!"


    Recently, she didn''t pay attention to the residual poison in her body at all, and she didn''t care to take the medicine given by Ye Ninghuan. But now everything is falling behind for a while, and she realized that her shaking situation has been alleviated a lot.


    "That''s great. It looks like Naboo''s medicine works."


    Anyan asked: "what medicine?"


    "Don''t you know? He Shao went to n city for you. Wu Yang told me that. It must be a Biao who said it to him, right Cheng Qin still involuntarily mentioned a Biao.


    "For me?" Anyan was surprised. She didn''t understand why he Junshen made a deal with master Pei. She thought it was for the goods of SNZ plutocrats, but later she thought it was unnecessary. As long as he wanted to get back the goods, he must have a way to do it. She also asked him, but he didn''t want to tell her. As time goes by, she won''t ask any more.


    Now hearing Cheng Qin say this, she is a little shocked.


    Cheng Qin immediately explained to her: "yes, because before the Nabo family was transformed into a businessman, it was a medicine family. It was said that a medicine handed down from the ancestors could clear all the remaining poison in the body. Heshao went to n city just to get rid of it, but your remaining poison has affected your nerves, so this medicine can only be controlled. After you have a baby, you have to have an operation as soon as possible."


    An Yan was stunned. Her heart thumped for several times. She reached out and stroked her abdomen and gathered her beautiful eyes. She was in an indescribable mood.


    He did everything for her, before and now, all the time.


    Baby, you have a good father.


    "An Yan?" Cheng Qin called out to her.


    "Well, I see." An Yan answers.


    "Anyan, is he OK?" Cheng Qin couldn''t help it.


    He, of course, refers to a Biao.


    "Ah Biao, I have something for you."


    Anyan is very clear that Cheng Qin has a Biao in his heart, but he insists on supporting him. It seems that if she doesn''t help, they can never go any further!


    "What is it?" Cheng Qin''s tone immediately became tense.


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet in the afternoon. It''s not clear on the phone."


    Cheng Qin promised: "OK, I''ll wait for you in the office."

 Chapter 727

    After waiting for the phone to hang up, Anyan is always in shock. Cheng Qin''s words ring in her ears. It turns out that all he does is for her.


    She clenched her lower lip, and the tight little face suddenly burst into a smile


    She reached out and stroked the position of her abdomen, as if talking to her baby, and said in a voice: "baby, did you just hear what aunt Cheng Qin said? Your father is really a super good father. We will bully him together in the future


    Anyan chuckles. Since he doesn''t tell her the reason for trading with Pei Wenmo, she doesn''t know.


    Then, she immediately sent a wechat message to Heyun: love you.


    There are only two simple words, but they express too many feelings and emotions.


    Soon, her mobile phone vibrated, and He Jun answered two words: same.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, an Yan arrived at Jingjiang hospital.


    When she saw Cheng Qin, she was already waiting in the office. When she saw an Yan, she immediately stood up from her seat.


    "Anyan." Cheng Qin called out to her in a short voice, "what did a Biao ask you to give me?"


    Morning and an Yan a phone call, stir Cheng Qin restless, all morning in a muddle, don''t know what to do, in see an Yan, she immediately rushed up.


    An Yan looks at Cheng Qin''s anxious appearance, but her expression is a little heavy. She bites her lower lip, takes a deep breath, and says: "a Biao has something for me to give you, but this thing... Do you really want it?"


    "Anyan, what do you mean by that?" Cheng Qin is a little nervous. Looking at an Yan''s expression, he grabs her arm. "What happened?"


    An Yan looks at Cheng Qin, and then takes out a jade pendant stained with blood from the bag and hands it to her.


    "This, this is..."


    Anyan said: "it''s a Biao''s ancestral jade pendant. It''s said to be given to his future daughter-in-law, but he may not be able to give it to you personally, so he asked me to give it to you."


    Cheng Qin''s face turns white instantly. He quickly takes the jade pendant in an Yan''s hand. Looking at the bloody transparent jade pendant, he can''t say a word. Her eyes turn red instantly. In an instant, all her emotions collapse.


    Cheng Qin shook his hand and burst into tears. "No... it''s impossible. He was fine when he left Jingjiang City... How... How..."


    "It''s very dangerous to go to n city this time. After Wu Yang has Xiao Han, he won''t be assigned such a dangerous task again, so... A Biao goes with him."


    "What happened? Anyan, tell me, what''s going on? Didn''t he jump into the sea with Hershey? He Shao is OK. He should be OK, too! " Cheng Qin sobbed and asked, putting the bloody jade pendant on his chest.


    "He escaped the plane crash, but he died at the muzzle of someone else''s gun after all. In the scuffle, no one knows who fired that shot... But the bullet hit his left heart." Anyan took a deep breath and said with a heavy heart, "a Biao is very tired. He can''t say a word. He just took out the jade pendant and handed it to me. He called your name. Even if he died, he always called your name."


    "No... no..." Cheng Qin put out her hand to cover her ears. She felt that there was a loud noise beside her ears. Her tears fell down, and she was already sitting on the cold floor tile in tears.


    "This asshole, this asshole!" Cheng Qin scolds him crazily, tears fall down again and again, her face is soaked with tears, these days of pain and missing burst out in an instant, "why do you want to leave me... Why... I finally like a person, I finally like him, why does he want to leave me..."


    Cheng Qin can''t imagine a Biao''s leaving. She can''t accept it at all. Her tears are falling down again and again


    She looked at the bloody jade pendant in her hand. It was like a walking corpse without soul. She murmured: "if I had family members, I would not be sent to such a dangerous task. If I had told him earlier... If I had said I like him earlier, he would not have died in a foreign country, and he would not have left me... It was all my fault, Cheng Qin, you should die, you should die!"


    She was in great pain, beating her head hard.


    Seeing this scene, an Yan immediately reached for Cheng Qin''s hands and said, "Cheng Qin, don''t do this! You can''t come back from death. Don''t hurt yourself. Abio will be distressed when he sees it! "


    "Will he be distressed to see it?" Cheng Qin shakes his head and shouts in pain, "he can''t see it. He can''t see it any more. I''m so damned. I didn''t even see his last face! It''s too late... It''s too late for everything. " Cheng Qin is extremely remorseful.


    "Cheng Qin..." an Yan looked at her so painful appearance and said again, "you are in a Biao''s heart."


    "This wood, this fool, this asshole, he left me, he left me!" Cheng Qin suddenly thought of something, she sobbed, sobbed, trembling voice difficult to ring out, "where is he now!"


    "It''s too far to bring a Biao back. He''s in T city." An Yan answers.


    Cheng Qin asked, "didn''t he Shao go to n city? How can a Biao be in T city? "


    "T city and n city are very close. At that time, the incident happened in T city. He was sent to the municipal hospital for the first time, but he still failed to save his life."


    Cheng Qin quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and began to check the nearest flight to T City, "I want to go to find him, I want to go to find him..."


    "There is no direct flight to T city. You have to take a plane to n city and then transfer."


    Cheng Qin nodded hard, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    "I''ll make arrangements for you. As soon as you arrive in T City, let the bodyguard take you to see a Biao... When you see him, let him be buried... Let him be buried."


    Cheng Qin nodded, turned around and ran out of the office


    An Yan looks at Cheng Qin''s back and smiles little by little. "A Biao, I can only help you here. Next, it''s up to you."


    Then, she immediately made a phone call. Before Cheng Qin arrived at T City, she arranged everything and ordered all the bodyguards who took care of a Biao in T city to cooperate in the acting.


    This time, she must push Cheng Qin into the arms of a Biao, otherwise the two who love each other may miss it.


    Cheng Qin has arranged all the matters for the prenatal examination, and Anyan only needs to follow the nurse one by one.

 Chapter 728

    Just at the end of her birth examination, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Caller ID: he Xijiu.


    Anyan pressed the answer button, before she could make a sound, the voice of he Xijiu rang out on the other end of her mobile phone.


    "My sister-in-law Anyan, you dug a huge pit for me... Wuwuwuwu!"


    "What happened?" Anyan listens to the cry of he Xijiu on his mobile phone and asks in a puzzled way.


    He Xijiu cried bitterly and said: "little sister-in-law, I''m in the mid level villa, sobbing... Ah... Aunt Xu, please be light!"


    Anyan listens to the scream of the mobile phone, which is even more cloudy. What''s the matter?


    "Young lady." Aunt Xu''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "the second young master was beaten."


    "Beaten? I''ll be right back! "


    How did you get beaten? No... can''t it be mengke? Mengke has always been indifferent, but she is not a reasonable person. What stupid thing did she do to make mengke angry?


    "Miss mu, everything is fine." Said, the doctor handed the report to an Yan, "to continue to maintain Oh, regular prenatal examination."


    "Yes, thank you." Anyan took the inspection report and immediately went to the front door of the hospital after thanking him.


    The driver has parked the Mercedes Benz at the door of the hospital. Anyan opens the door, sits in the car and says, "go back to Banshan villa right away."


    An Yan just sat down and realized that he was a tall man


    "Ah Shen?" Anyan looked at him in amazement, "when did you come?"


    The driver in the front row couldn''t help laughing a few times, "young lady is really a hindsight, he Shao came after the important meeting in the morning."


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, reached out to touch Anyan''s small head, "can''t accompany his wife birth inspection, then take the birth inspection finished wife home."


    "Is there no schedule in the afternoon?"


    SNZ such a huge consortium, there must be a lot to deal with.


    "Xunfan will be completed."


    In fact, he Junshen wants to let he xunfan be the only one. Even if SNZ plutocrats don''t have him, when the outside world hears he xunfan''s three words, he still doesn''t dare to fight plutocrats. This is his purpose.


    He family can''t be supported by him alone. More people are equal to more insurance.


    "Xun fan?" An Yan chuckled, and then said with great approval, "he Shao is right. We should exercise Xun fan well."


    When Anyan''s voice fell, the driver asked again: "he Shao, madam Shao, do you still want to go back to Banshan villa?"


    Anyan immediately replied: "yes, now there is a man waiting in the villa crying into a big face."


    "Who?" He Yun looked at her and asked.


    "He Xijiu."


    He Yun frowned deeply. It''s no surprise that He Xi will appear for a long time. You don''t need to know that he must have failed again. How can people who can connect affection and feeling together not meet the wall


    After arriving at the Banshan villa, he Junshen and Anyan just entered the main hall, they heard all kinds of cries and screams of he Xijiu.


    "Ouch, Auntie Xu, please keep your hands and feet light. I''m in pain!" He Xijiu yelled, whined, and almost jumped up and down!


    "Second young master, I''m already very light. You''ve been hurt a lot. It''s bound to hurt. Just bear it and you''ll be well soon." Aunt Xu is also helpless, the action has been very light, but he was seriously injured, medication will definitely hurt, after the voice fell, aunt Xu then to he Xijiu medication.


    Anyan looks at he Xijiu''s black and blue face, guessing that he was beaten by mengke, and that he was attacked with all his strength.


    Only mengke beat him, he didn''t dare to fight back. As for the others, he would have been beaten to the ground for a long time!


    After he Xijiu noticed Anyan, he quickly called out: "little sister-in-law, you''re here. I''m in pain!" After the voice fell, he called again several times, not to mention how exaggerated.


    He Xijiu''s two eyes were swollen. There were black and blue patches on them. The corners of his mouth were also broken. There were countless scratches on his face, black and purple. He was absolutely eye-catching when he went out like this.


    "What happened?"


    He Xijiu said wrongly: "sister-in-law, I did it the way you said, and then mengke beat me for a long time with the cello bow... Wuwu, after the bow was interrupted, he punched and kicked me! Little sister-in-law, what did I do wrong? "


    "You did it my way?" Anyan doesn''t understand this. According to the truth, if she does what she says, Lu mengke won''t be so angry.


    "Yes, yes." He Xijiu nodded.


    He Yun looked at his face, which was so swollen that he couldn''t see it. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t blame my wife. She didn''t mean to feel the pulse."


    "What, what?" Anyan was shocked. "What''s the relationship between affection and pulse feeling? What did you do with the wedding wine? Otherwise, mengke would never have been so cruel! "


    "I... I..." he Xijiu was even more aggrieved, "isn''t the affectionate pulse that makes me full of affectionate to her? Then you can bring out the happy pulse. Isn''t that the sentimental pulse? "


    Anyan Mengquan, affectionate these four words, when become this kind of meaning?


    Aunt Xu, standing on one side, couldn''t help laughing. When she heard this explanation for the first time, she couldn''t help it. "Second young master, you''d better search the Internet for the meaning of affectionate feelings. How can it be this kind of meaning..."


    He Xijiu''s face was covered, and then he quickly took out his mobile phone to search for the meaning of affection.


    "Full of warmth, silently express their feelings with the eyes." He Xi murmured for a long time. Then he realized it. He stamped his feet angrily, "that''s the meaning! If I had known earlier, I would not have been beaten! Little sister-in-law, it''s hard for you to hurt me. Mengke almost broke my leg! "


    Anyan is also helpless, "who knows you will understand these four words like that? What mengke wants is a long-term love. You are too brave to be beaten? "


    "What am I going to do now? You see, I''ve been beaten too. Please have pity on me. My sister-in-law, give me some advice! " He Xijiu looks aggrieved, looking at an Yan''s eyes full of desire.


    An Yan helplessly shook his head, "affectionate money, do you understand?"


    He Xijiu looked at an Yan puzzled, "affectionate money? Do you want to become an affectionate tycoon? "


    "..." Anyan has been convinced for a long time, "I mean, you have to be more affectionate to mengke, you have to have actions to prove your love for her, and you can''t worry, according to mengke''s temperament, you have to take your time!"

 Chapter 729

    "Proof of action?" He Xijiu nodded, "I know. I''ll try again. If I don''t succeed, I''ll find my sister-in-law for advice." After the words fell, he Xijiu did not care about the plaster, and left the villa in a flash.


    "Second young master, you need to wipe medicine on your wound!"


    "No, no, wife is important." He Xijiu waved his hand and left quickly.


    An Yan looks at he Xijiu''s back, looking at he Junshen, who is sitting on one side with a calm face, "do you think the wedding wine can be successful this time?"


    "It''s very unlikely." He Yun is deeply committed to the road.


    Anyan is helpless, can only shake his head, said: "it seems that he can only ask for more happiness."


    He Xijiu''s wedding wine doesn''t know when to drink it!


    Heyun reaches for Anyan and says, "what are you going to eat for lunch?"


    "Would you like to have lunch with me? Are you not going back to the plutocrats? "


    "I''ll eat with you, and then I''ll go back to the plutocrats." It''s lunch break.


    "Then I want to eat..." Anyan hesitated and thought.


    "Eat me?" He Yun picked his eyebrows and chuckled. He reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. The next second he pressed her into the soft sofa.


    Anyan was a little flustered and whispered, "Xu, aunt Xu is still..."


    "It''s just us here." He Junshen said yes.


    "But I just saw aunt Xu..." Anyan looked in the direction not far away. Aunt Xu had already left. Now there were only two of them in the big hall, "eh? Where''s aunt Xu? "


    "Aunt Xu knows we need a world of two."


    "It''s a world of three." Anyan gently pointed to his abdomen, "here is another one! By the way, the birth examination report... "With that, Anyan was ready to hand him the birth examination report on one side, but her body was shackled in her arms.


    "I''ve seen it." He Yun spoke with deep determination.


    An Yan a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "when did you see?" She just got the birth inspection report, she didn''t have time to read it!


    "When the inspection report comes out."


    "Ah? Did the doctor send it to you? "


    "Well." He Yun nodded slightly. He couldn''t accompany her to the birth examination because he had a meeting that couldn''t be postponed, but she knew all about the situation and trend of the birth examination.


    Anyan nodded, and then stretched out a slender finger to gently poke his chin, smilingly said: "Cheng Qin was cheated to T city by me, I lied to her that a Biao died, she cried with a runny nose and tears, a Biao this wood should know how much Cheng Qin likes him?"


    "You are mischievous, but also let the bodyguards accompany you mischievous." He Yun dotes on her so much that he can''t do anything about her.


    The smile of an Yan''s mouth suddenly deepened, not to mention how sweet it was.


    "I still want to let major Hector play with me. Aren''t you too busy to have time?" Ann Yan said playfully.


    "I''ve asked someone to make up for a Biao."


    "What make-up do you wear?" An Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    He Yun gave her a deep kiss on the lip and asked, "he looks ruddy. How can he pretend to be dead?"


    Anyan suddenly realized, "it''s still he Shao''s thoughtfulness!"


    He Yun deeply chuckled, "this is to accompany you to fool around?"


    "Of course! In fact, I''ve solved my rival for myself. After all, Cheng Qin used to like you so much and stayed with you for many years... You appreciate her very much, don''t you? Besides, where can you find me so intimate? You don''t need to think about it at all. "


    Anyan is eloquent and serious, not to mention how serious he is.


    "Well, it''s time to give you a reward."


    Anyan looked at his evil to the extreme appearance, can''t help but take a breath, small head shake and rattle like, "no, really don''t! How can we get a reward for such a small thing? "


    But it''s too late. The next second, Anyan only feels that her little hand is covered, and then... Her hand is no longer her own.


    Her cheeks were red and she wanted to draw her hand back, but he held it firmly.


    "He Junshen, it''s nonsense now!" Anyan is angry and wants to take back her hand, but she can''t take it back.


    "It''s my duty to play around with my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Anyan had to surrender and once again helped the man out with her hands


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Qin didn''t know how long he had been flying. When the plane landed, Cheng Qin got off the plane immediately and hurried to the gate of the airport.


    According to the message from Anyan, she found the vehicle with the corresponding license plate.


    "Hello, Miss Cheng." The bodyguard bowed respectfully to Cheng Qin.


    Cheng Qin nodded and immediately sat in the car, "please drive faster!" She wants to see a Biao for the first time!


    "Yes." When the bodyguard answered, he got into the car and drove to the hospital as fast as he could


    When Cheng Qin saw a Biao, he was in a cold room. He was lying on the bed, covered with white cloth, motionless


    "A Biao..." Cheng Qin called out his name and stepped forward step by step.


    Her body trembled slightly. She couldn''t tell whether the room was too cold or her heart was extremely cold. She felt as if she had no temperature, dragging her tired and weak body to him step by step


    "Ah Biao, I''ve come to see you, ah Biao... Wake up, open your eyes and look at me! I''ve come to you! " Cheng Qin cried out to him. When she came to the bed, she reached out and opened the white cloth. Looking at him, her tears burst out like a burst of water.


    "I have received the jade pendant you asked Anyan to hand over to me, but why do you want her to tell me such a bad news?" Cheng Qin choked and sobbed, "why do you want to leave me, why don''t you stand in front of me..."


    Cheng Qin''s body limped down and fell to the ground powerlessly. Her red and swollen eyes didn''t have the focal length of a little bit. "How can you say you''re going? How can you leave me heartlessly! You big jerk! I won''t forgive you... I''ll never forgive you... Do you know how much I like you, do you know that your appearance has let me down heshao, do you know how important you are to me... "


    Cheng Qin casually wiped the tears from his cheek, clenched the bloody jade pendant, breathed and said: "how can you leave me... You have to be an errand for me, buy me three meals in the morning, middle and evening, and be abused by me... Chen Biao, you wake up, will you wake up? When I wake up, I''ll run errands for you, I''ll buy you three meals, I''ll be abused by you, as long as you wake up... I just want you to wake up... "

 Chapter 730

    "That''s what you said, Cheng Qin!" Suddenly, there was a loud voice on the bed.


    Cheng Qin looked up and saw a Biao open. She thought she was dreaming.


    "Ah Biao?" Cheng Qin looked at him in consternation. If it was someone else, he would have thought it was deceiving the corpse. He was scared to run around.


    A Biao sat up, looked at Cheng Qin standing on one side, and showed her a mouthful of white teeth, "it''s so cold here. I also pretended to be dead, and the makeup painting is too lifelike. I just lay here covered with white cloth, and I feel suffocated. Fortunately, you uncovered the white cloth." After the voice fell, a Biao took a few breaths.


    Cheng Qin looks at a Biao in front of him. Her delicate brow is slightly wrinkled. Then she immediately reaches out a finger to poke him in the cheek. Then she quickly puts it on the side of his neck and feels the beating of the carotid artery.


    "You feign death?" Cheng Qin suddenly realized, reached out and pushed away a Biao heavily.


    "Ah..." a Biao exclaimed and fell on the bed again. He put his hand over his abdomen and frowned tightly. It didn''t look like he was pretending.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Qin, who was still angry, saw his expression and quickly stepped forward. It was indisputable that he opened the clothes on a Biao''s body.


    "You..." Cheng Qin looked at the abdomen with several layers of gauze, and asked in dismay, "are you hurt?"


    "I nearly lost too much blood. You almost won''t see me." A Biao continues to smile at Cheng Qin, and tries to endure the pain of his abdomen. He looks at Cheng Qin with a big white tooth, which looks silly.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you, you cheat me by pretending to die? Anyan is still helping to cheat me? The bodyguards who sent me here are also helping! You''re planning a fake death to cheat me? You are too much, you are


    Cheng Qin determines that there is no tearing problem in his wound, and turns to leave.


    Seeing that Cheng Qin was about to leave, a Biao got out of bed and rushed to her


    "Is it true what you just said by the bed?" Ah Biao looked at Cheng Qin and laughed, not to mention how happy he was. "I heard you say that you like me, and you shed tears for me. I didn''t get shot in vain!"


    "Chen Biao, are you sick? Who wants to be shot? "


    "Isn''t it a blessing in disguise?" A Biao felt his cunt foolishly. "I thought I would really die, and my consciousness began to blur. I followed heshao for so many years, and I still had experience in this aspect. Although I didn''t hit the key point, I lost too much blood... I would still die, so I gave the jade pendant to the young lady, But I didn''t expect the young lady to come up with such an idea, but I agree with it, because I also want to know if you really like me! "


    "And then you''ll join together and cheat me?" Cheng Qin is very angry, put the jade plate directly into the palm of a Biao''s hand, "return the jade plate to you, give it to whom you like, anyway, I don''t want it!"


    Then Cheng Qin opened the door, turned and went out.


    Suddenly, she heard a sound of "Dong". When she turned her head, she saw a Biao sitting on the ground.


    "Ah Biao!" Cheng Qin rushed up without thinking, and quickly wanted to reach out to help him, but at this time, a Biao held Cheng Qin in his arms.


    A Biao''s whole face turned red. He held a girl for the first time, but he didn''t know where to put his hand


    Is it not the first time Cheng Qin has been held in his arms?


    "Chen Biao, what are you doing! You let me go, this is the hospital corridor! Who allowed you to hold me? " Cheng Qin looked at a Biao with red cheeks on his side and guessed, "isn''t this what Anyan taught you again?"


    A Biao laughs foolishly, "Hey, hey, hey, if the young lady doesn''t teach me, where can I get these?"


    Cheng Qin some angry voice: "Anyan this guy, he is pregnant also worry about other people''s affairs, he little don''t care?"


    "How could heshao manage his wife? The young lady can do whatever she wants. It''s too late for him to spoil her. " A Biao said the truth, "when you are with me, you can do whatever you want! I can be a cow and a horse for you


    "How can anyone tell like this? A Biao, can you speak better? "


    "To... How to listen?" A Biao stretched out his hand to scratch his head, a little nervous, "I really don''t care about you, you can do whatever you want, I listen to you!" A Biao this more nervous, hurriedly put the wallet in the pocket in Cheng Qin''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" A Biao looked at the wallet in his hand, which not only had money and cards, but also his ID card and other important documents.


    "All my money is here! All for you! As long as you are with me! I''m sincere! You just said you like me. Why don''t you stay with me? "


    "What about you... I like you, you..."


    This guy said the day, the table for a long time of sincerity, did not mention the point! Cheng Qin and other girls are the same, want the simple "I like you".


    "I like you, too! All of them are for you A Biao was even more nervous now. He began to sweat on his forehead. He could bear the pain of the wound a few days ago, but now he felt that his abdominal pain was caused by too much tension.


    Cheng Qin looked at a Biao''s slightly changed expression and immediately noticed something wrong, "what''s the matter with you? Does it hurt here? " She put her hand gently on his wound. "I''ll call the doctor. You wait for me here!"


    "Cheng Qin!" A Biao strong endure abdominal pain, "can you promise me?"


    "Yes, I promise you. Can''t I promise you? You guy, do you want me to die in a hurry? When I feel pain like this, I still ask this! Wait here. I''ll call the doctor


    "Good." A Biao nodded stupidly and sat on the ground like that. He put his hand on his abdomen and looked at Cheng Qin with a giggle.


    Cheng Qin moves quickly and calls for doctors and nurses. He Junshen''s bodyguards who are in the hospital to look after and protect a Biao rush up.


    A Biao was immediately sent to the ward, the doctor and nurse immediately gave him a check, Cheng Qin stood by, did not speak.


    "This medicine doesn''t work."


    When the doctor plans to give a Biao medication, Cheng Qin is very decisive voice said.


    "This medicine is already the best." The doctor''s tone was a little displeased.


    "The best may not be the most effective."


    "Yes, my girlfriend is right. I listen to him!" A Biao immediately echoed, only one, he remembered very clearly, what Cheng Qin said was right.

 Chapter 731

    The doctor looked at Cheng Qin and asked, "according to this young lady, what medicine should I give Mr. Chen?"


    Cheng Qin looks at the doctor''s displeasure and immediately begins to report the name of the medicine.


    "Do you have all these medicines here?"


    The doctor looked at her and thought she was familiar, but he didn''t remember who she was. Listening to her professional words, he could only eat shriveled, and immediately arranged for the nurse to get the medicine for preparation.


    When the external medicine and internal medicine were all ready, Cheng Qin did it himself, and didn''t need the help of nurses at all.


    The nurse looked at her so sophisticated, completely shocked, their head nurse may not be so fast.


    "You go out first, and I''ll take care of it." Cheng Qin nodded to the nurse and said politely.


    Now that she had said so, the nurse could not say anything more. After answering her voice, she turned and left the ward.


    After waiting for the nurse to leave, a Biao smiles and holds Cheng Qin''s hand, "it''s really great to have a doctor''s girlfriend. After being injured, you don''t need to go to the hospital. Just go home."


    Cheng Qin''s hand with gauze is slightly stunned. When she hears a Biao''s words, she suddenly looks up at him and stares at him unhappily.


    A Biao''s face changed with fright, thinking about whether he said something wrong, and whether he made her angry again? But he thought about it, and he didn''t say anything bad!


    "Cheng Qin?" A Biao called her weakly.


    "Don''t call me. If you get hurt, you don''t have to come to me. I''ll kick you out!" Cheng Qin is speechless to him. Who would expect to get hurt? Is this guy hard headed or absent-minded?


    Ah Biao suddenly realized that he had said something unpleasant!


    "I won''t get hurt in the future. I won''t give you another chance to take medicine!"


    Cheng Qin frowned and glared at a Biao.


    A Biao was too scared to speak, trying to think about whether he had said something wrong again.


    His expression is very aggrieved, looking at Cheng Qin''s eyes pathetic.


    "Cheng Qin, did I say something wrong?" A Biao asked her carefully.


    Cheng Qin looked at him unhappily and said, "do you want me to lose my job?"


    "I didn''t."


    "No one came to see a doctor, and I lost my job?"


    A Biao is completely speechless. A woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea. He is stupid and can''t say anything at all. It seems that it''s better not to say anything


    A Biao can only shut up, wronged looking at Cheng Qin, how he said is wrong.


    "Didn''t Anyan tell you that what women are good at most is making?" Cheng Qinqiang kept smiling, continued to apply medicine to his wound, and then immediately tied him with gauze.


    "Did you just tease me?" See Cheng Qin smile, a Biao this understand come over.


    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt to take medicine like this, idiot."


    She''s helping him distract.


    A Biao looked at the gauze that had been fixed, laughed foolishly, and then stretched out his hand to scratch his cuntou, "Hey, my girlfriend is so good."


    "Cheng Qin looked at his silly appearance and patted his forehead." you''re a stupid goose. They say Wu Yang is wood. I think he''s much smarter than you. "


    He and Wu Yang are looking for smart people in stupid geese. It turns out that Wu Yang is a little better.


    "It doesn''t matter. Geese are geese. Just find the goose!"


    "Goose?" Cheng Qin almost fainted in anger. This guy really can''t speak.


    "Wrong, you are a white swan, I am a toad!" A Biao can draw inferences from one instance, and his reaction is fairly quick. At least he has a strong learning ability. He can learn and correct.


    "That''s about the same." Cheng Qin smiles and pinches his ear. She feels his temperature and smiles.


    It''s good you''re still alive.


    A Biao looks up at Cheng Qin''s bright smile. Even if his eyes are a little red and swollen, it still doesn''t hinder the sweetness of the smile. He just doesn''t understand why she is so happy, but he will study, learn and improve slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in the villa of jingjiangshan.


    Anyan''s mobile phone vibrated a few times. It was a message from a Biao.


    "Yes, madam. Thank you."


    Between the lines, an Yan can feel the joy of a Biao.


    "Young lady." Aunt Xu handed the express bag to an Yan. "It was just delivered by the courier. The sender was Miss Lu mengke."


    "From mengke?" Anyan immediately took the express bag in aunt Xu''s hand. After opening it, she found that it was the ticket and invitation of the concert.


    She opened the invitation, looked at the handwritten content, said it was an invitation, but it was more like a letter: Anyan, long time no see, I know you are pregnant, I want to see you for the first time, but I don''t know what to say to you. After disappearing for so long, I feel that our friendship will be exhausted. I''m kidding. I really want to meet my future son and daughter, So you must come tonight.


    I left Jingjiang City for so long. When I came back, I found that my mood was totally different. Love became irrelevant to me. I devoted myself to my career, and suddenly found that women who focused on their career were also very attractive. Life is not only about love.


    Mengjie knew that I came back to Jingjiang City, and she came to me the first time. She grew up and cried when she saw me. She always apologized to me, but how could I blame her? Things have passed. Mengjie likes me to be with Hexi for a long time, but I always feel that if I miss it, I will miss it. It''s obviously unnecessary to turn back. What if I turn back and wait for me in the abyss? So, I''m afraid.


    I''ve said so much to say sorry to my son and daughter. My mother didn''t come to see you at the first time, but I must come to her recital tonight. It''s a perfect prenatal education! Anyan, remember to come with heshao!


    The signature is: waiting for your dream.


    Somehow, Anyan felt that her eyes were moist.


    Once upon a time, Lu mengke was furious. Although she was so bad tempered that she would break out at any time, she was really frank and lovely. But now Lu mengke is so quiet. It''s estimated that only he Xijiu can make her burst out of her nature?


    Anyan and Lu mengke are good friends for many years. She knows her character very well. She doesn''t stop loving her, but tries her best to suppress her love. Maybe she is watching he Xijiu''s sincerity. After all, he used to be a playboy wandering in the flowers. He won''t refuse many beautiful girls, holding two in his hands and sitting one on his legs, That happens all the time.

 Chapter 732

    Anyan put the invitation on the tea table and looked at the specially customized VIP tickets. This evening is Lu mengke''s first concert. She murmured, "he Xijiu, you have to work harder."


    Then, she moved her eyes to the music she had composed. She laughed sweetly and looked at the vacant title. She picked up the pen and wrote a line in the blank place.


    At this time, located in the backstage lounge of the concert, all the staff are busy in full swing, nervously preparing for tonight''s charity concert, striving for perfection and satisfying all the audience.


    Lu mengke, who has finished his make-up, is sitting backstage, looking through the score that he is going to play tonight, picking up the cello and playing it, intending to get familiar with it again.


    Just then, the door of the lounge was knocked.


    Lu mengke looked at the time. It was about half an hour before the concert started. She told her assistant not to disturb her for the time being. Who would knock at the door at this time?


    Lu mengke was quite puzzled, put the score to one side, and then opened the door of the rest room.


    When she saw he Xijiu, she was ready to close the door without thinking about it. But the next second, he Xijiu had crowded into the rest room.


    Lu mengke simply loosened the door handle, looked at he Xijiu and asked in a voice, "what are you doing again?"


    He Xijiu looks at Lu mengke. First he smiles, then he immediately takes out a red rose. He holds the red rose in his mouth and says in a voice: "honey, I don''t have any special type, but I just like you very much. I know you are not hot girl, big long leg, Boba, you have nothing, but love is such a thing, I like you very much. I like you very much! "


    After the voice fell, he Xijiu twisted his buttocks and looked at Lu mengke very coquettishly. His eyes seemed to be able to speak, "my little baby, just stay with me, OK?"


    Lu mengke looks at he Xijiu in front of her, looks at his actions and listens to his words. She really likes to hit him again with a bow.


    "I don''t like you, and I won''t promise to be with you. This is the backstage of the concert, and this is my resting place. Please go out at once."


    Lu mengke classifies he Xijiu into the group of idle people. He Xijiu''s face, which was full of hope, is full of dark clouds and very disappointed.


    "Baby..." he cried out to Lu mengke, not to mention how affectionate he was.


    "I said, I don''t like you, please go out at once!"


    He Xijiu handed the rose to Lu mengke and said sincerely, "honey, why don''t you believe I like you? You obviously like me, don''t say anything against your will! Don''t you believe I like you? I like you very much, so much that I can bang against the wall for you


    "Hit the wall?" Lu mengke pointed to the wall not far away, "you hit it."


    "I..."


    "Didn''t you say you could hit the wall for me?"


    "OK, I''ll hit you!" He Xijiu rushed to the wall without hesitation


    It''s too late for Lu mengke to stop him. He bumps into the wall and then falls to the ground.


    "Ah --" he exclaimed, lying on the ground in a big shape with his eyes closed.


    As soon as Lu mengke saw that he was pretending, he didn''t care about him. He turned around and went into the rest room. He reached out and closed the door.


    "Bang" a sound, the door closed, directly down the lock.


    He Xijiu quickly got up from the ground and looked at the closed door of the rest room, not to mention how wronged


    Several passing staff members saw the scene and shook their heads and murmured.


    "Lang you Qing, I have no intention. Why


    "Yes, mengke is so excellent. How can he fall in love with a man who has no sense and culture?"


    "In other words, what about the second young master of the he family? Mengke or Miss Lu! Let alone hitting a wall, even if you jump off a building, mengke will not be soft hearted. "


    "Yes, I think the cellist who plays with mengke is always suitable for her. She''s talented and beautiful. It''s really a perfect match."


    "Mr. Jack is a very good cellist. He is a perfect match with mengke. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to their ensemble tonight."


    While talking, the staff walked by him Xijiu without looking at him.


    He Xijiu was sitting on the ground with some weakness. Instead of getting up in a hurry, he looked at the roses falling beside him and suddenly became lonely.


    When he Yunshen and Anyan arrive backstage, they hear this discussion. When they see He Xi sitting on the ground for a long time, they don''t need to think about it.


    "Ah Shen, I''ll go to mengke first." Then she took the bunch of red roses from he Junshen.


    "Well." He nodded slightly, looking at an Yan and walking towards the direction of the rest room.


    Then, he walked to he Xijiu''s side.


    When he Xijiu saw the polished shoes, he knew who the shoes were.


    "Brother, you come to see my joke?" He Xijiu''s words are powerless.


    He Yun frowned deeply and said, "I don''t have the spare time."


    "Alas..." he Xijiu sighed heavily, "brother, I''m going to give up this time."


    He Junshen held out his hand to he Xijiu.


    He Xijiu looks up at he Junshen, smiles heartlessly at his brother, and then stands up from the ground with his help.


    "I''ve been chasing her for more than a year, and it doesn''t work. It seems that mengke doesn''t like me any more. If I continue to pester her like this, it will only increase her troubles. I''d better go further. I don''t understand other reasons. Anyway, I only know that she is happy, so I am happy." He Xijiu, a man like him, was downcast, which made people feel that they were not used to it.


    "Decided?"


    "Well." He Xijiu nodded, "it''s decided!"


    After that, he Xijiu quickly took out a model of cello from his backpack. Both the body and the bow were exquisitely made, and there was a very exquisitely made diamond ring model in front of the body.


    "Brother, you can ask Anyan to give it to mengke for me. Originally, I wanted to send it to her when her concert was over... But I''d better not show up in front of her. I''m afraid it will affect her mood at the concert."


    He Junshen took the glass box in he Xijiu''s hand and asked, "where are you going?"


    He Xi scratched his head for a long time. "I don''t know. Go to the bar and have a drink first."


    "You go to the old house tomorrow."

 Chapter 733

    "Good." He Xijiu nodded and laughed, seemingly heartless smile, but there is a different mood in this smile, "I haven''t seen my mother and grandmother for a long time, and I will go back to be a filial son."


    He Yun nodded deeply.


    "Then I''ll go to the bar nearby first. There are so many beautiful sisters. I''m going to support each other." He Xijiu waved to He Yun deeply and walked directly to the backstage exit with his bag on his back.


    "What about the wedding wine?" Anyan came out of the rest room and looked at he Junshen standing on one side. She quickened her pace and went up.


    Anyan looked around and didn''t see he Xijiu''s figure. "What about others?"


    "Gone."


    "Gone? Where did he go? He''s not going to see monko''s recital? "


    "He gave up."


    "Give up?" An Yan was shocked. Looking at he Junshen, he asked in disbelief, "did he give up mengke?"


    "Well." Heyun nodded slightly, then handed the glass box to Anyan, "he asked you to give it to Lu mengke."


    "This is..."


    "Lu mengke''s gift at the end of the performance."


    Anyan looks at the glass box, and the model inside attracts her eyes, especially the shining diamond ring, which seems to be a real ring


    "Did he... Really give up mengke?"


    "Look at him."


    Anyan nods and doesn''t say anything anymore. This is he Xijiu''s decision. No one can interfere.


    Anyan immediately put the glass box into the bag. When she turned around, she happened to see Lu mengke standing at the door of the lounge.


    "Mengke." Anyan smiles at her.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu mengke obviously didn''t hear the conversation between them. He asked in a vague way.


    "Nothing. Let''s just talk about it. The performance is about to start. Let''s go to check the tickets and get in. You should get ready as soon as possible."


    "Good." After Lu mengke nods and answers, Anyan worries that he will show up. She pulls he Junshen away in a hurry.


    Anyan is thoughtful throughout the whole process. When checking in, I don''t know how many people stare at Heyun and talk deeply, but Anyan is always indifferent.


    Even he Junshen took her bag, she didn''t know it at all.


    When she sat down, she realized that her bag was missing. She began to look for it and said, "where''s my bag?"


    "Here it is."


    Anyan nodded when she saw her bag with him, but it was obvious that her thoughts were still drifting.


    "What are you thinking?" Before the concert started, he Yun asked, looking at an Yan who was in a trance.


    Anyan looked at him and said truthfully, "I''m thinking about mengke and drinking wedding wine. I''ve been drinking wedding wine for so long, but I still give up... Why don''t I stick to it any more? Maybe mengke will answer soon. " She always felt that mengke could not dislike and forget hexijiu.


    He Yun deeply looked at her melancholy at this moment, reached out and touched her little head, "when you enter the backstage, you also hear the conversation of the staff."


    Anyan thought about it carefully, then suddenly said: "is it because of the performer Jack? You don''t think that mengke likes Jack? Then he felt that he was not worthy of mengke, and he didn''t get mengke''s response after holding on for so long, so he chose to give up? "


    "He said that as long as Lu mengke is happy, he will be happy."


    Anyan really understands this. He Xijiu''s retreat is not only because Lu mengke didn''t respond, but also because this guy chose to give up mengke to someone who is better than him, more talented than him and more suitable for mengke!


    "Drinking wedding wine is also a big idiot!" An Yan is angry.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s angry appearance and touched her small head with a hand, saying: "not everyone will stick to it like me."


    An Yan was stunned and fixed his eyes on his handsome face. The lights in the meeting hall began to dim little by little. In the dim environment, their eyes were opposite.


    At this time, Heyun''s deep voice sounded in her ears: "once, my wife almost ran away with others."


    "He Junshen!" Anyan even called him with his surname, "I lost my memory at that time. I have no memory at all! I don''t blame you for robbing me of love and destroying my former love, but you still have old scores with me. "


    "Well, here comes the spirit." He Yun gave her a soft smile and a kiss on her forehead.


    Anyan just realized that he just said that, hoping that she could cheer up.


    "Wow, just now he Shao kisses Mu Anyan!"


    "Keep your voice down, I can see it too, kiss your forehead! How doting


    "He Shao is really handsome! I don''t think those male stars and models can match him. If he doesn''t go into business, he can enter the entertainment industry. I will definitely be his biggest fan! "


    "Heshao is so powerful, how can he enter the entertainment industry? Don''t even think about it! "


    "Ah... Mu Anyan is really lucky. Her good friend held a charity concert and he accompanied her to come to see it."


    "It''s all the same. You see Mu Anyan has to give up her career now. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw!"


    Several girls sitting in the back row whispered, and then the voice came.


    Anyan listened and chuckled. Only they knew why she put down her career for the time being. She reached out and stroked her abdomen and whispered, "baby, it''s your godmother who will play for you. You must listen to me."


    Heyun deeply looked at the way she talked with the baby in her stomach, and even more spoiled her. Then, his deep voice rang out again: "do you have to be so cute?"


    "Ah?"


    An Yan was stunned and looked up.


    The next second, he pressed her little head and kissed her lips


    An Yan is stunned, and quickly reaches out to push him away.


    He Junshen is still in his mind, and her voice is full of charm: "go home to continue?" He raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    Anyan''s cheeks were red and she was at a loss.


    Fortunately, at this time, the lights dimmed down.


    The concert is just the beginning.


    There''s no nonsense. It''s a simple and neat opening. Cello ensemble.


    Anyan looks at Lu mengke, who is very expressive on the stage. Her face is full of smiles from beginning to end. Such Lu mengke is full of self-confidence. She seems to shine. She is so beautiful.


    He Yun deeply watched the whole process of the concert, and Yu Guang paid attention to an Yan. Seeing that she was so happy, he was relieved.


    All the audience present were intoxicated with the music


    Lu mengke and Jack''s performance is undoubtedly perfect, almost impeccable!

 Chapter 734

    At the end of the performance, thunderous applause


    Standing on the stage, Lu mengke can''t help looking towards the VIP audience, but he doesn''t see the person who often pesters her


    This makes Lu mengke feel strange.


    "Now let mengke say something." Jack gives the microphone to Lu mengke.


    When Lu mengke took the microphone, she looked at the audience and said with a smile, "thank you very much today. I think this charity concert is very meaningful. Just after hearing your applause, I knew that the opening song of Jack and I was successful. Next, please enjoy the concert tonight. Thank you


    After Lu mengke''s voice dropped, he bowed to the audience.


    Tonight, both the Lu family and Lu Mengjie came to the scene to cheer Lu mengke. Almost all the people Lu mengke cared about arrived, but only one person was absent. It was the first time in more than a year that he was absent from her various activities.


    Lu mengke was not used to it all of a sudden.


    People, at some times and in some things, they are so hypocritical.


    Lu mengke couldn''t help complaining. Then he sat back in his seat and began to play all the western music.


    In the meeting hall, the music sounds one after another, sometimes fast and fast, sometimes slow and melodious, it is a perfect hearing feast.


    Outside, a lonely man stood not far from the ticket gate, holding a VIP ticket in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he walked to the ticket gate and handed the ticket to the staff.


    Staff to see is he Xijiu, first a Leng, and then in accordance with the rules, a voice said: "has been opening half an hour, this time has been unable to enter, really sorry."


    He Xijiu nodded, "I know, I don''t go in, just hope you can check in."


    The staff asked, "what do you mean, sir?"


    "I just want her to know that for the first time she held a solo recital, the audience was full." That''s why he wanted the staff to check in.


    The staff saw the lonely look on his face, and they didn''t refuse him any more. Instead, they helped to check in the ticket.


    "Thank you." After a long time of thanks, he turned and left. He walked in the square, blowing the cold wind.


    "It seems that you should be proud of using the right idiom for the first time." He Xi laughed happily for a long time, but his smile solidified instantly, "I just didn''t expect to use the right idiom in such a situation..."


    He stretched out his hand to cover the position of his heart and felt the stabbing pain here.


    "He Xijiu, what''s the heartache of a big man?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, it was too late for everything, and his tears slipped from the end of his eyes


    "He Xijiu, why do you cry as a big man?"


    He didn''t expect to cry.


    He quickened his pace and walked towards the nearest bar. He needed wine and countless liquors. Only alcohol could paralyze all his senses.


    He Xi looked forward to the venue where the concert was held for a long time, and he could vaguely hear the music


    He waved again and again, it was so reluctant.


    "Lu mengke, I give you all my happiness and good luck. You must be happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the floor, Lu mengke sneezed and nearly dropped her bow. This was a mistake she had never made before. Fortunately, it was a grand ensemble scene, and her every move would not attract too much attention.


    Lu mengke quickly adjusted his state and re integrated into the atmosphere of the concert.


    An Yan, sitting in the first row, noticed the change in Lu mengke''s hand just now. It was a small mistake that Lu mengke had never made before.


    What happened to her?


    "She made a mistake."


    An Yan looks at he Junshen. He is not a professional, but he also looks clearly.


    I think so. Nothing can escape his eyes.


    Anyan nodded and said truthfully, "well, this kind of mistake is impossible for mengke. She is not a novice. I don''t know what happened to her just now."


    "It could be someone." He Junshen''s words are firm.


    "You mean... Wedding wine?" An Yan guesses to ask.


    Their voices are very light, but they are very intimate to outsiders


    He Yun chuckled, but instead of answering, he reached out and took her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Around 9:30, the concert ended. Many of the audience knew it was a charity concert, and they specially raised money on the spot.


    Anyan immediately went on stage to congratulate Lu mengke.


    He Junshen was waiting for an Yan on one side of the stage. At this moment, Wu Yang ran up in a hurry. "He Shao, the second young master was drunk in the bar nearby. The owner of the bar is my friend. He said that the second young master began to drink since he went in. After drinking for about an hour, he didn''t eat anything else. He just kept pouring wine! I''m unconscious now! "


    He Yun deep mouth slightly a hook, looked to the direction not far away, thin lips slightly open, ordered: "go and young lady said."


    "Ah?" Wu Yang was a little hoodwinked, but he nodded and quickly walked in the direction of an Yan.


    "Young lady, the second young master is very drunk. Now he is in my friend''s bar," Wu Yang said


    "What?" An Yan is surprised and looks at Wu Yang.


    Lu mengke, who is receiving congratulations, also looks at Wu Yang, "is he drunk?"


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded, "I started to drink from entering the bar. My friend saw that it was the second young master, so he paid special attention to it. After drinking for about an hour, he didn''t eat a mouthful of food, that is, he kept pouring wine. He didn''t want to die... My friend advised me, but the second young master didn''t pay any attention to him, so he could only watch. The second young master fell down in the bar, and he immediately called me."


    While listening to Wu Yang''s words, an Yan noticed he Junshen not far away. His face was cold and stern, not smiling.


    An Yan felt the moment of his eyes, fully understood.


    "How can it be like this..." an Yan worried, and then quickly handed the glass box to Lu mengke, "referring to he Xijiu, I remember. He asked me to give it to you. Congratulations on the end of your personal concert."


    Lu mengke looked at the glass box in an Yan''s hand and reached for it. "Is this what he asked you to hand over to me?"


    "Yes, this cello model is so exquisite. I think there are rings in it..." Anyan said intentionally or unintentionally, "this gift is really good. It seems that drinking wedding wine is hard work." An Yan said while paying attention to Lu mengke''s reaction.


    Lu mengke took the glass box and sipped his lower lip without saying a word or doing anything.

 Chapter 735

    Isn''t it really so heartless? It''s not like monko''s behavior, is it? How come there is no response now?


    Anyan murmured and drummed in her heart.


    "Is he still in the bar? Have you sobered him up? " An Yan looks at Wu Yang, gives a look, and then asks in a voice.


    Wu Yang is not a fool either. After feeling an Yan''s hint in his eyes, he immediately said in a voice: "I''ve sobered up the second young master. The second young master has an apartment near here. I asked Xiao Han to drive it. Now it''s time to get home. But the situation is very bad. I''ve vomited several times, and... "


    "And what?"


    Wu Yang sighed heavily, "the second young master has been calling Miss landing''s name, crying while shouting... He is very impolite in the bar. Many people see that it''s the second young master of he''s family, and they have taken videos. My friend said that there is no way to stop it, and he has no right to stop it. I''ve asked people to suppress the news on the Internet, and it won''t bring any trouble to Miss Lu and the Lu family, Don''t worry, Miss Lu. "


    Lu mengke nodded and gave Wu Yang a faint smile, "thank you."


    Wu Yang a Leng, didn''t expect Lu mengke really so indifferent?


    It''s going to be difficult.


    "Mengke, I''m going to see hexijiu. He must be in a bad condition." With that, an Yan reached out and patted Lu mengke on the shoulder with a smile. Then she took out a score from her bag and handed it to her. "Today''s concert is very good. This is my gift for you. Congratulations on the successful completion of the concert."


    "Thank you." Lu mengke took it with a smile, "this gift is really wonderful." Her face was full of joy, even in front of the public will he Xijiu sent gifts to the assistant, other gifts are in hand.


    Lu mengke''s move made Anyan a little confused.


    "Mengke, I just counted the tickets sent by the ticket inspectors, but there are no seats available today!" The assistant took the gift from Lu mengke, and then held all the flowers on the ground in his hand. "The response was also very good. Many listeners said that they didn''t have enough. I''ll take these things to the backstage first. You can quickly remove your makeup and go back to have a good rest. You are too tired during this period of time."


    "I see. My assistant mother, you can go as soon as possible. Be careful when you move things."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± The assistant nodded, quickly stepped down and headed backstage.


    Anyan noticed the subtle change of mengke''s expression. When the assistant said that the seats were full, Lu mengke''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. In fact, she knew very well that there was not a full seat. It was clear that there was an empty seat. What she saw on the stage was the clearest, but now... The tickets were all together.


    Anyan didn''t say anything more. She immediately said hello to Lu mengke, and then walked to he Junshen.


    "Ah Shen, let''s go and see the boogie bar." She was really worried about he Xijiu''s situation. "Mengke''s feelings for drinking wedding wine may be really... Faded?"


    Heyun touched Anyan''s head with a smile, then left the concert with her.


    Arriving at he Xijiu''s apartment, an Yan knows how bad his condition is.


    "Mengke... Baby... Burp..." he Xijiu was lying on the bed, pulling his clothes and shouting Lu mengke''s name, "baby... Happiness... Mengke... My baby..." sometimes he cried in pain, with a sad face and a happy smile.


    Meng Zhihan has been smoked in the window to breathe, see them, immediately said in a voice: "you can be regarded as coming! I really can''t stand it. How much wine did Er Shao drink? He has vomited several times, and he is full of wine


    "Does sobering tea work?" He Yun asked in a calm tone.


    "It worked. At least he recognized me as a woman." When Meng Zhihan said this, she was obviously helpless.


    "Heshao, no one can take care of the second young master. Why don''t I stay and take care of the second young master? I''ll have to wait until he wakes up."


    "There''s no need. Take Meng Zhihan back."


    "This..." Wu Yang looked at he Xijiu, who was lying on the sofa. He was in a bit of a dilemma. "No one took care of Er Shao. This..."


    "He can drink so drunk that he doesn''t need to be taken care of." He Junshen''s tone is very understatement. Looking at Wu Yang on the sofa, he doesn''t have any change in his expression.


    "Yes." Wu Yang also inconvenience say what, immediately take Meng Zhihan to leave.


    Anyan looked at the bad situation of he Xijiu and asked with concern: "do you really want to let the wedding wine alone at home? Is it really OK for him to drink like this? "


    "Someone will take care of him."


    "Who is it?" An Yan doesn''t understand of ask, then pick up the blanket of one side to give he Xijiu to put on.


    "Lu mengke." He Yun spoke these three words slowly.


    "Mengke?" Anyan was stunned and worried and asked: "but... Will mengke really come?"


    Her tone is very uncertain, because she is not sure whether Lu mengke''s indifference just now is pretended or real. If it is true?


    He Junshen just laughed, "pregnant women should not stay up late." After the voice falls, he looks at he Xijiu who is lying on the bed and reaches out to take an Yan away.


    Anyan looks at he Xijiu uneasily. What if Lu mengke doesn''t come? Is it too dangerous for him to be a drunk in his apartment?


    "Are you sure that mengke will come?" An Yan asks again uneasily.


    He Junshen just laughs.


    He has never done anything that he is not sure of, and this time it is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the background of the venue.


    Lu mengke took off her make-up as quickly as possible, and then took her bag and was ready to leave.


    "Sister, where are you going in a hurry?" Lu Mengjie has been waiting for Lu mengke backstage, while the second elder of the Lu family went home first.


    "Mengjie, my sister has something to do. I can''t go home tonight."


    "Where are you going, sister?" Lu Mengjie''s face puzzled, "the rooms are packed, even the sheets are your favorite blue... Do you really not go home to live?"


    "When you go back, let the driver drive carefully. When you get home, tell your parents that I won''t go home tonight, and I''ll go home tomorrow."


    Lu Mengjie nodded, "OK, you should be more careful yourself."


    "Good." Lu mengke nodded, looked at the assistant who was packing, put the glass box in the paper box into his bag, and then said hello to other people and quickly left the meeting.


    When she walked out of the gate, the staff at the entrance were preparing to leave work. When they saw Lu mengke, they immediately congratulated and said, "Miss Lu, Congratulations, today''s concert is very successful!"

 Chapter 736

    "Thank you." Lu mengke hurriedly responds and speeds up her steps to the direction of the parking lot. But she just takes two steps and suddenly stops. She moves her eyes to the staff.


    "Are you in charge of checking in?" Lu mengke asked her in a voice.


    "Yes." The staff nodded.


    "Is it really full today? When I was on stage, I saw a vacancy in the VIP area. " So it''s impossible to be full as the assistant said, because He Xi hasn''t been here for a long time, but they didn''t pay attention.


    "No The staff member said truthfully, "I was in a hurry to clean up just now. I forgot to talk to assistant sun. Just at the beginning of half an hour, a man came to check in the ticket. He said he would not come in, but just wanted me to check in for him. At that time, I felt very strange. I had worked here for nearly ten years, and it was the first time I met such a person. Later I asked him, he said that it was because Miss Lu held your first personal concert, and he wanted you to know that your personal concert was full. I thought he was so pitiful. He just wanted to check the ticket, but he didn''t enter the concert, and he wouldn''t disturb the order, That''s all I have to do. "


    The staff told Lu mengke exactly what happened just now.


    Lu mengke''s body shakes slightly, her palm holding the bag tightens little by little, and her tears slide down without warning


    "Miss Lu..." looking at the tearful appearance of Lu mengke, the staff were a little scared. Is it because today''s concert was a complete success that Miss Lu was excited to tears? But the staff took a closer look at Lu mengke and felt that... It was not like this.


    "Thank you." Realizing that she was in tears, Lu mengke raised her hand to wipe it off in a panic, and then said thanks to the staff again. Then she ran to the parking lot, almost as fast as she could.


    "He Xijiu, you stupid donkey!" Lu mengke scolded angrily. He closed the door with great strength, as if he was angry with he Xijiu.


    She drove towards his apartment, which they had been to.


    On the silent city street, a white BMW ran to the nearby 24-hour drugstore. After buying the sobering medicine, she arrived at his apartment as soon as possible.


    She parked the car in the underground temporary parking space, and then immediately pressed the clock to enter the elevator. She had a copy of the key here, which was given to her by he Xijiu at that time. She didn''t have time to return it to him, and he didn''t ask her for it. As time passed, she forgot it. But she didn''t expect that the pass and door card in the inner zipper of the bag would play a role today.


    She took the elevator to the door of 1801. She tried to enter the password. The password here was set by he Xijiu and her at that time. It was the sum of their birthdays.


    After entering the password, Lu mengke did not expect that the door opened smoothly.


    As soon as she entered the room, she smelled a strong smell of wine... It was very pungent, which made her frown involuntarily.


    She quickly walked towards the living room and watched he Xijiu sleep unconscious on the sofa. She was very worried and walked up. She reached out and patted him gently on the cheek.


    "He Xijiu, wake up... Wake up..."


    He Xijiu opens his eyes slightly and looks at Lu mengke in front of him. He suddenly laughs foolishly: "I''m hallucinating. Baby has already... Abandoned me. How could she come... Hiccup..." he Xijiu also hiccups.


    When Lu mengke heard he Xijiu''s words, she smelled the pungent smell of wine. She frowned, looked at him drunk, and said in a voice, "don''t sleep on the sofa, I''ll help you to bed."


    But he Xijiu had already closed his eyes and fell asleep again. He didn''t hear what Lu mengke was saying.


    Lu mengke had no choice but to help him, but he Xijiu was too heavy. Lu mengke pulled him up from the sofa with great efforts


    "Mengke... Baby..." he Xijiu was mumbling and calling out her name. "It''s impossible any more. I... Have to give up. I can''t harass her any more. I''m involved in her life. If I miss it, it''s really not mine. Burp..." his expression was very painful. His eyes were slightly open and drunk.


    Lu mengke looked at his drunken appearance and felt for the first time that the naive he Xijiu seemed to have grown up.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    Other people become extremely childish when they are drunk. They are like children and even talk nonsense. He is good for a long time. He is childish when he is sober and mature when he is drunk. He seems to grow up when he is drunk.


    "I''ll help you in first." Lu mengke helped him for a long time. It took nine oxen and two tigers to help him to the bed of the room.


    Take off shoes, socks, clothes, pants... She almost stripped him, then grabbed the quilt on one side and covered him directly


    "Mengke..." He Xi didn''t know how many times she called her name.


    Lu mengke''s expression is also very complex, "when on earth can you be more mature?" She shook her head helplessly, and then quickly walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    After a basin of water, she gently washed his face, looking at his red face, she sighed heavily, "it''s not that thousands of cups can''t be poured out, why do you drink with all your life? Just said drunk you mature, but can oneself drunk person, doomed not mature


    Over the past year or so, Lu mengke has his own views on many things. Her violent temper has also been restrained a lot. She can speak calmly. Everyone who is familiar with her says that she has grown up gradually. However, now this drunken man has obviously not grown up.


    She sighed helplessly, took out the sobering medicine in the bag, poured a glass of water for him immediately, and forced him to take the sobering medicine.


    "Honey..." he Xijiu kept shouting her name. If he hadn''t been drunk, Lu mengke would have thought he was sober.


    "You''ve been stirring around me for more than a year. You should warn men who have little contact with me. Jack doesn''t know how many times he has been warned by you. He says that you act like a child. You are really a child who hasn''t grown up. But you are a child who hasn''t grown up. Why can''t I let go of you? But you are a child who hasn''t grown up, Why did you miss my concert? You are not only a child, but also a bad one Lu mengke is also quite helpless, she tried to put it down, but tried many times, but also fruitless.

 Chapter 737

    As a result, she can''t let go of he Xijiu at all. This person has a root in her heart. If she wants to pull him out, she will also hurt


    "Baby... You, be happy... Baby, baby... I''m sorry..."


    "Baby, the ring... Is for you. There will be another man... To bring it to you..."


    "Honey..."


    What he Xijiu said is not clear, he has been mumbling all the time.


    He is half awake, alcohol paralyzes his thinking ability, so his consciousness is vague, calling her name at the moment, completely subconscious.


    "I''m here." Lu mengke answered in a voice, then reached out and touched he Xijiu''s face. Alcohol made his face red, like fire.


    "Baby..." he Xijiu took Lu mengke''s hand, didn''t know where the strength came from, and instantly put Lu mengke on his body!


    "Ah --" Lu mengke exclaimed. The washbasin she put on her legs turned directly, and the water spilled all over the floor in an instant.


    The next second, he fell on Lu mengke''s chest, "baby, hold."


    Then, he said again: "kiss..." he pursed his lips to kiss Lu mengke, but he had no strength for a long time, and fell on his chest again.


    Lu mengke looked at his words and deeds, puffed and laughed.


    He was completely lost in sleep. Lu mengke looked at him lying on his chest and muttered in a low voice: "this sex wolf! Isn''t the bed comfortable enough? Do you have to sleep on me


    Lu mengke reached out and tried to push him away, but he was so heavy that she couldn''t push him at all. She just felt that she was almost out of the body because of him.


    "Hexijiu, get up! Do you know how much you weigh? "


    Lu mengke called out to him, then reached out and patted him on the back, but he didn''t respond. He just called out: "baby..."


    She really has no way, can only let He Xi sleep on her for a long time.


    Her hands involuntarily moved to his waist position, reached out and hugged him.


    "Sleep, sleep, sleep, tomorrow morning will be good, even if you want to give up me, don''t drink so much wine, it''s very harmful to your health." Somehow, Lu mengke said something sad, she gently kiss he Xijiu, "after giving up on me, life is better."


    Most of the time, it''s not because of love that we can get together. There are too many factors to consider. He Xijiu may be suitable for falling in love, but he is definitely not a good marriage partner.


    She has reached the marriageable age. Today, her parents also mentioned he Xijiu, but she said that they had no relationship, so they mentioned blind date. Lu mengke did not refuse, because she really needed a good marriage partner.


    "Don''t be so immature. Take good care of yourself. I won''t take care of you like I do today." Lu mengke looked at the sleeping he Xijiu and said in a voice. Then he reached out and touched his head, as if he was following his hair. "Try to make yourself more mature and stable, find a job suitable for you, and learn to grow up bit by bit. You can''t continue to be such a fool any more."


    With that, Lu mengke could not help but shed tears. She held he Xijiu''s arms tightly


    Two people close, can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    During the rehearsal, Lu mengke was also very hard and tired, but she couldn''t sleep now


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in the mid level villa.


    "Are you sure Lu mengke is in the apartment?" He Junshen stood in front of the French window and asked Wu Yang on the other end of his mobile phone.


    "Yes, Hershey. I just went to see her car. It''s all in the parking space of the underground garage." Wu Yang answered immediately and said with certainty.


    After receiving the order from he Junshen, he immediately rushed to he Xijiu''s apartment. After seeing Lu mengke''s car in the underground parking lot, he suddenly realized.


    "Well." He Yun answered the call and then hung up.


    Anyan didn''t expect to be guessed by him, "how do you know that mengke will take care of the wedding wine? When mengke heard that he was drunk with wedding wine, he was very indifferent


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan, who was sitting on the bed with a puzzled face. With a smile, he stepped forward and held her in his arms. "Lu mengke asked Xi to pester her for more than a year. Do you think she would really be indifferent?"


    Hearing he Junshen''s rhetorical question, looking at his smile and his calm appearance, an Yan suddenly realized, "you''re right! Drinking wedding wine has been pestering mengke for a long time. Even if mengke''s temperament is more restrained than before, it''s a good saying. It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. If mengke hates him, he will be driven away. Maybe he will report to the police that he has been harassed. "


    "But she didn''t have any."


    "Yes, she took the measure of cold treatment, ignore He Xi for a long time, but never want to drive him away..." Anyan said here, immediately laughed sweetly, "so that is to say, they still have a play? But He Xi will give up for a long time... "


    "Isn''t the Lu family going to let her have a blind date?"


    They both heard what the two old men of the Lu family said today.


    "Yes, I told mengke at the end of the concert." Anyan looks a little lost. She reaches out her hand to pull Lahe Junshen and says, "is there any way? You can''t drink wedding wine all the time


    "He''s the one who never changes."


    "Die hard?" An Yan was stunned and nodded to agree. "I haven''t seen him for more than a year. He is still so naive and ignorant."


    What''s more, what he Xijiu has done is more than embarrassing? There''s nothing to say, OK?


    He Yun deeply smiles, many things, see through do not say through.


    Anyan knows very well that if he Xijiu is not the second son of he family, if he is not born in this skin, he will be a bachelor all his life! They are more than 20 years old, but they are still muddled and mediocre.


    I hope he Xijiu can correct his bad habits and become more mature. Only in this way can he make mengke come back


    Every night, Anyan sleeps in hejunshen''s arms. Of course, tonight is no exception. She is weak and cold. If she doesn''t sleep in his arms, she will be cold.


    "When did I become your heater?" Heyun felt deeply hurt. Anyan hugged him like a koala. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and joked.

 Chapter 738

    Anyan looks at his handsome and handsome face. She smiles not to mention how sweet it is. Her little hand hugs his waist and finds a comfortable position. Then she says: "you are not my heater. You are my heater and my baby''s heater. Even if heshao doesn''t want to, I won''t let go."


    Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s witty words, and he was disappointed. He kissed her forehead, and his deep voice was very flattering. "It''s my honor to be your heater."


    Anyan grinned sweetly, rubbed in his arms, and then fell asleep


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but suddenly I heard a knock on the door


    Anyan opened her sleepy eyes in a daze, and looked sleepily towards the door.


    "Who is knocking at the door?"


    Anyan thought she was dreaming.


    He Junshen always sleeps. When an Yan wakes up, he has gone to open the door.


    Anyan turns on the induction light on one side and looks at the time. It''s one o''clock in the morning.


    She realized that she was not dreaming.


    "Heshao, here comes the old lady." At the door, aunt Xu''s voice rang out in a hurry.


    Anyan YILENG, at one o''clock in the morning, grandma came? What''s the situation? There must be something urgent, otherwise why rush to the villa at this point?


    Anyan picked up the coat on one side and quickly walked towards the door.


    "What happened?"


    "Young lady." After seeing Anyan, aunt Xu immediately called out and said, "the old lady said there was something urgent. It seems that the fourth young master has disappeared."


    "Awkward." He Yun''s deep voice rang out coldly.


    Anyan can''t get used to the title of the fourth young master for a while and a half. As we all know, the third son of the he family has one more


    "Go in and sleep." He Yun''s eyes were still so soft when he looked at her deeply.


    Anyan shook her head. "I''ll go with you. I''m worried about grandma." She had already woken up and couldn''t sleep for a moment and a half. What''s more, she was worried about the child''s condition. Grandma came here in person so late, which shows the importance of the child to her.


    "Insist?"


    "Well, I insist." Anyan nods.


    Heyun had no choice but to take her and led her to the elevator.


    After arriving on the first floor, they just walked out of the elevator door and saw Han Meiluo, who was restless.


    "Junshen, I haven''t found any information yet. Where can the two-year-old go? Why is it gone? "


    Han Meiluo takes good care of the child. She gives her name and registered permanent residence. She protects the child very well. The outside world still doesn''t know that there are four more young masters in the he family.


    He Junshen has a calm face. For him, he is just a brother with blood relationship. Besides, he doesn''t want to intervene in anything else.


    Anyan looks at Han Meiluo in such a hurry. She looks at he Junshen''s indifference. She purses her lower lip and asks, "grandma, don''t worry. What''s going on?"


    "I''ve been looking for it for five or six hours, but I still can''t find it. Hao Bi won''t go to bed at night, so he must go to the nearby shopping mall to buy toys. At about eight o''clock in the evening, Li Shishuang and her servant took Hao Bi to the shopping mall together, but who... Who knows, somehow, they got lost in the shopping mall."


    "Did you check the surveillance video?"


    "The first time I contacted the mall and investigated the surveillance video, but there were several dead corners in the mall, and I didn''t have time to install the surveillance... It''s not easy for such a small child to find him? It''s been five or six hours, and there''s still no news! "


    "Young lady, young master Hao can''t be found. Old lady has no way to have a good rest. She has been waiting for news in the old house all the time. The people we sent out can''t find it, and there''s no news from the police... I think they should have gone through several dead corners that can''t be photographed in the shopping mall and abducted young master Hao while Li Shishuang and the servants didn''t pay attention." Zhu Sao''s tone was also very anxious. Looking at Lin Dailan''s worried face, she was not happy to be a servant.


    Anyan listens to the words of Han Meiluo and Zhu''s sister-in-law. She only feels strange. According to the truth, he has Li Shishuang and his servants around him. It''s not easy to abduct him, but he will abduct him when they don''t pay attention to him. According to the truth, he is two years old, and he will cry when he is abducted? It''s impossible to be taken away so unconsciously!


    An Yan thinks more and more strange, looking at he Junshen who is sitting on one side and doesn''t speak, she immediately reaches out her hand and gently pulls the hem of his pajamas.


    Heyun looks at Anyan deeply. After Anyan''s eyes move to Han Meiluo, he probably understands her meaning.


    "Grandma, Wu Yang has started to investigate the vehicles that entered the shopping mall last night one by one."


    "Junshen, your brother is poor. He has suffered so much. Now he is not easy to come back to his home. You must find him. Don''t let him fall into the hands of those traffickers!"


    "Well." He Junshen answered slightly without saying a word more.


    "Grandma, have you ever asked Li Shishuang and the servants who went with him? What do they say? " An Yan asks Han Meiluo.


    "At that time, the servant went to the maternal and infant room of the shopping mall to warm Hao''s milk. Li Shishuang held Hao behind the servant. Li Shishuang said that Hao was crying and wanted to go down, so she could only lead Hao. She thought that Hao could not walk steadily anyway, so she watched him step by step. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, he would disappear..."


    Disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    How can a child who can''t walk steadily disappear in the blink of an eye? If she was taken away by someone under Li Shishuang''s eyes, she must be the first to notice something different, but now... The child disappeared by herself... Is that too strange?


    Is there too much loophole in Li Shishuang''s speech?


    Anyan looks at Han Meiluo in such a hurry. She wants to express her doubts, but she is held up by he Junshen.


    "Grandma, it''s very late. I''ll take her upstairs first."


    After Han Meiluo recovered, she immediately nodded and said, "yes, Anyan is pregnant. Let her go upstairs and have a good rest."


    Anyan looks at hejunshen and reaches for his shoulders, a little puzzled.


    After entering the elevator, she asked, "in fact, you also find that Li Shishuang''s behavior is very strange."


    "Well." He Junshen did not deny it.


    An Yan asked, "why don''t you talk to grandma? As long as we ask Li Shishuang, we may know the whereabouts of he haoluo! "

 Chapter 739

    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s puzzled appearance and said in a determined voice: "don''t meddle in things that are hard to please."


    "Even if it''s a thankless thing, you can''t watch He Hao''s whereabouts disappear..." Anyan is worried about her child.


    "Wu Yang has gone to the old house, and he will not lose it." He Junshen''s words are undoubtedly a reassurance. He told Anyan that he wanted her to sleep well.


    Hearing he Junshen say this, an Yan was relieved and nodded at ease.


    She is smiling to embrace his neck, sweet voice way: "I know he Shao won''t be so cruel."


    In the end is a two-year-old child, what should not let him bear.


    He Junshen also knew that it was his father''s flesh and blood. He could ignore it at ordinary times, but how could he ignore it when such a thing happened?


    He Yun smiles deeply and walks into the master bedroom with an Yan in his arms. He puts her in the soft bed and covers her with the quilt on one side.


    "Now you can sleep at ease?"


    Anyan nodded, "I hope grandma can relax and have a good sleep."


    No matter how strong Han Meiluo''s body is, her age is also there. She stays up all day and breaks her heart for He Hao. How can she bear it?


    "When did you worry so much?"


    "Maybe after I got pregnant." Said, an Yan hand gently stroked his abdomen.


    Then, he bowed his head to kiss her forehead, the tone is very spoiled sounded: "good sleep."


    Anyan nodded, "to save the child back."


    "Well." He Yun answered, reached out and gently scraped the tip of her nose.


    Anyan closes her beautiful eyes and finds a comfortable position to sleep


    Pregnant women are always sleepy, Anyan is no exception, soon, even breathing sound.


    He Yun''s deep eyes are extremely affectionate. Compared with the past, his Anyan has grown up. She will not only protect herself, but also the people around her. She will think rationally.


    Her growth is what he wants to see.


    In the future, even without him, she can still live a good life, which is his original intention and purpose.


    "Good night." His low voice sounded in her ears, just these two words, including too much doting.


    Then he got up and left the master bedroom. He closed the door gently. He looked at the time. At this point, Wu Yang and Meng Zhihan should also ask what happened.


    At this time, in the old house of he family, all the servants were sent into their rooms.


    Wu Yang looks at Li Shishuang sitting in the sofa. He has been fighting for a long time. Li Shishuang insists that he doesn''t know where he is.


    "I really don''t know. I''m worried that my grandson has been lost. Didn''t the old lady send someone to look for him? Haven''t you gone yet? " Li Shishuang was worried, not to mention how kind she was, "Alas... Pity my grandson. He''s missing at such a young age. If he''s abducted and sold to a ravine, what should he do? If you have time to ask me here, why don''t you go out and look for him together?"


    Meng Zhihan sits on one side with her legs up, looking like a rascal. She looks at Li Shishuang''s repeated denial, and despises her extremely.


    "Are you sure you won''t?" Meng Zhihan suddenly stood up from the sofa and pulled Wu Yang apart. "Come on, my little Yang Yang, you lean on the side. Women''s affairs should be solved by women."


    Wu Yang nods with a smile, moves away and stands on one side, just like Meng Zhihan''s bodyguard.


    Meng Zhihan walks up to Li Shishuang and looks at her eyes floating everywhere. She smiles at Li Shishuang. Then she takes out a pistol from her coat pocket and smashes it on the coffee table in front of her.


    The sound of "Dong" made Li Shishuang pale.


    "I''ve seen too much of you. It doesn''t matter if you''re not honest today. Anyway, I won''t give you a shot. I''ll punch your ears first and then your nose... Then I''ll send someone to prepare a pile of leeches to play with you! You know, leeches like blood best


    Hearing Meng Zhihan''s words, Li Shishuang''s face is even paler, but she still tries to struggle and insists that she doesn''t know.


    "I, I really don''t know. I... how can I know? I''m worried about losing my grandson! "


    "Don''t say it, do you? So let''s start? " With that, Meng Zhihan pulls the trigger directly and pulls the trigger directly against the glass on the coffee table.


    There was a loud bang and the glass was broken.


    "See? I''m quite good at shooting. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t be crooked. " Said, Meng Zhihan grabbed Li Shishuang''s ear, picked up the pistol to aim at her.


    Li Shishuang''s legs softened with fright, and he slipped down from the sofa


    "Spare my life, spare my life!" Li Shishuang kept begging for mercy, "don''t, don''t shoot, don''t shoot."


    "Say, where is the fourth young master?" Meng Zhihan looks at her viciously, treads on the tea table, grabs her ear in one hand, and holds a gun in the other. She looks like a female bandit.


    Li Shishuang was so scared that she had to admit the truth, "I, I gave him to the traffickers..."


    "How can there be a grandmother like you in the world! You are worse than grandma wolf! Where is the fourth young master now? Where are the traffickers? "


    "You, specifically... I really don''t know... I don''t know where those traffickers are. I, I..."


    Meng Zhihan asked: "you must have their contact information!"


    "Yes, yes." Li Shishuang nodded quickly, then immediately took out the mobile phone, and hurriedly gave Meng Zhihan the phone number of the trafficker, "that''s it, that''s the number."


    Meng Zhihan took Li Shishuang''s mobile phone and handed it to Wu Yang, "Xiao Yangyang, check the owner of this number, should be able to know who it is?"


    "Well." Wu Yang nodded and quickly recorded his mobile phone number. "We compared the vehicles entering the shopping mall today, and we didn''t find any suspicious vehicles. These human traffickers are really capable. They don''t know how they transfer their children. Now with this mobile phone number, they can''t run away."


    "I have to find the fourth young master as soon as possible. I''m afraid the child will be sold later. It''s really looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Yes, these peddlers are really animals!" Wu Yang scolded angrily and immediately began to look for the owner of the number.


    Meng Zhihan looks at Li Shishuang, who is trembling in front of her, gritting her teeth and saying, "it''s right that a human trafficker is an animal, but it''s not as good as an animal if she can sell her grandson to her grandmother."

 Chapter 740

    Meng Zhihan''s words are obviously aimed at Li Shishuang.


    Li Shishuang didn''t dare to say a word when she heard it. She lowered her head and shrunk her neck, so she sat down on the carpet.


    "Found it." The bodyguard ran to Wu Yang in a hurry, and immediately handed him the address he located. "This is the garage. They have lived in the garage for about half a month, and their deeds are very suspicious. I investigated the surveillance video nearby, and they never go out together. There must be one or two people in the garage."


    The bodyguard said that Wu Yang was going out, and they wanted to save he haoluo as fast as possible.


    "Xiaohan, you look at her here, interrogate her carefully, and then inform the old lady. When the old lady comes back, I will go to save the fourth young master right away."


    "OK, be safe."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Yang makes an "OK" gesture towards Meng Zhihan, and immediately walks out of the old house with his bodyguard.


    Meng Zhihan looks at the nervous Li Shishuang sitting on the carpet. She is playing with the pistol. Her movements look very sophisticated. She is a veteran.


    "Hello, is my husband handsome?" Meng Zhihan looks at Li Shishuang and taps her shoulder with the handle of a gun. It seems to Meng Zhihan that it is an ordinary move, but Li Shishuang is pale with fright.


    "Handsome, handsome." Li Shishuang nodded repeatedly. How dare she say she is not handsome?


    Meng Zhihan nodded, "I also think he is very handsome."


    After that, Meng Zhihan patted her on the shoulder with the handle of the gun, and soon got back to business, and her expression became very serious. "Be honest, why did you give the fourth young master to the trafficker? At this time, you don''t have to lie. If you tell me honestly, you may be able to survive. If you dare to lie... Tut Tut, bullets don''t have eyes! "


    "I..." Li Shishuang hesitated.


    Meng Zhihan threatened her directly, "what are you? Say it


    Li Shishuang lowered his head and could only truthfully explain: "I owe gambling debts. I, I can only find a way to pay them."


    "How much did the fourth young master make a deal?" Meng Zhihan is the first time to see such a grandmother. She even sells her own grandchildren. Is there any humanity?


    Li Shishuang honestly replied: "twenty thousand."


    "Twenty thousand is enough for you to pay off your gambling debts?" Meng Zhihan does not understand, continues to ask her.


    For gamblers, 20000 is a very small number, isn''t it?


    "Not enough." Li Shishuang shakes her head.


    "How much do you owe?"


    "150000."


    Meng Zhihan doesn''t feel surprised. This is exactly what she expected. "Twenty thousand is just a drop in the bucket. How are you going to pay for the next hundred thousand? How many grandchildren do you have to sell for you? "


    "I, I''ve paid it off."


    This, Meng Zhihan more feel not quite right, "paid off? How did you pay it off? "


    "I borrowed money to pay off..." Li Shishuang''s words have no foundation.


    "Yes? If you can borrow money to pay off 130000 yuan, you will still be short of 20000 yuan? " Meng Zhihan kicked her arm with her toes, "you''re not honest, are you? Then don''t blame me! "


    "I said, I said! I sold... I sold my wife''s bracelet. I, I thought she was a madman anyway. If she sold her things, she would never know. So, I just... "


    "You are such a scum, even bullying the patients?" Meng Zhihan kicks her back when she raises her leg


    "Ah --" Li Shishuang screamed bitterly, and the whole person fell on the carpet, "I, I have told you, you are killed, you must not kill me."


    "Just ask for your own blessing. If the fourth young master can be saved safely, you can still save your life. If the fourth young master has been changed hands... Looking for him is like looking for a needle in a haystack, you will be cut to pieces by the old lady!"


    "I, I also lost my mind at the moment. I, I also... I was confused at the moment. I will never do such a thing again. Please, please come back and beg for mercy with me."


    "You beg me?" Meng Zhihan looks at Li Shishuang, who looks like pleading, and smiles at her.


    Li Shishuang nodded immediately.


    "It''s no use begging me." Meng Zhihan shows her hand and looks helpless. "I''m just a bodyguard. I can''t help you with anything. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Li Shishuang was so scared that she was paralyzed on one side. She was so scared that she was trembling and scared that she prayed for her grandson to come back safely.


    Meng Zhihan calls Zhu Sao quickly and tells her everything here, and asks her to tell Han Meiluo.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yang, who is on his way to the suburban garage, calls he Junshen for the first time. When he gets the news, he drives to the suburban garage.


    The garage is located in a suburb area, but it is used to let out to tenants.


    "Heshao." After seeing he Junshen, Wu Yang immediately stepped up.


    "Is there any movement?"


    Wu Yang shook his head. "From the window over there, most of the lights in it have been turned off and there is no sound. It should be that they have had a rest. I''m not sure if they have guns and other tools. This is a residential area. If they do it here, will it affect the residents?"


    "With so many people coming into the community, do you think it has not affected the residents?" He Junshen took the telescope in Wu Yang''s hand and asked while checking the garage.


    "So it is." Wu Yang touched the cuntou, "but isn''t it impossible? Heshao, is the fourth young master really in the garage? I can''t hear children crying... "


    "Take people in."


    "But we''re not sure if they have guns and ammunition..." this is Wu Yang''s worry. If there are children in it, they will use them to coerce. In case they hurt the child, what should they do?


    He Junshen handed the telescope to him, and then the tone was firm: "even if there is, sleep so deep, it''s too late to make a response at the first time."


    Wu Yang patted his head and suddenly realized, "what he said is reasonable." Sometimes, people may get stuck at that point, and they can''t get around for a long time. Wu Yang was just now.


    He Yun frowned deeply and said slowly, "you''re sleepy."


    "Ah?" Wu Yang is one Leng, "what, what meaning?"


    "The brain is down."


    "..." Wu Yang nodded, embarrassed smile, touched his board inch.


    After that, he threw himself into the working state in one second, led people directly to the garage, pried open the garage lock, kicked open the door and rushed in


    In an instant, all the lights in the room were on, and the sleepy men were pressed down on the bed

 Chapter 741

    In the garage of about 20 square meters, six men and three children are sleeping.


    When Wu Yang saw he Hao, he was relieved and quickly picked him up. "He Shao, I have found the fourth young master." Wu Yang rushed to he Junshen in his arms. He was still asleep and didn''t wake up at all.


    He Jun deeply looked at he haoluo in Wu Yang''s arms. The child looked very beautiful when he fell asleep, but there was no sign of waking up.


    He immediately reached out his hand and touched the little He Hao. After he noticed the abnormality, he said in a cold voice, "send him to the hospital for examination."


    "Yes." Wu Yang also felt that something was wrong. Looking at He Hao in his arms, he immediately said, "I''ll send him to the hospital for examination now!"


    "The other children will be sent along."


    "Yes." After Wu Yang answered, he quickly gave the three children to the bodyguards and ordered them to take them to the hospital at the first time.


    Then he stepped into the garage and looked at the six shirtless men. He frowned.


    The men trembled with fear, knowing that they were in the end.


    "Heshao, how do these men deal with it?"


    "Give it to the police."


    "Yes." After nodding, Wu Yang quickly moved his finger to the bodyguards and ordered them to take care of them.


    He then drove to the municipal hospital.


    As soon as the doctor saw he Junshen, he immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "he Shao, I''ve checked. These children are OK. They just took a certain dose of sleeping pills."


    He Yun frowned deeply and said, "well."


    "These peddlers are really beasts. They even give sleeping pills to such a small child. I guess they are afraid that the children''s noise will attract the attention of the surrounding residents. It''s inhuman!"


    He Junshen''s face was cold and calm. He said, "give the other children to the police and take him back to his old house."


    "Heshao, what should Li Shishuang do?"


    "Give it to grandma."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded clearly, and then immediately began to work.


    When he haobi was sent to his old house, he Yunshen was ready to drive back to Jingjiang mountain.


    As for the child, he Junshen was not willing to intervene. He had to do it tonight because of his safety.


    But just at this time, as soon as he woke up, he was in a hurry to find his mother and grandmother


    Han Meiluo has been back to her old house for a long time. She worries about his grandson. She doesn''t have so much energy to deal with Li Shishuang. She just keeps her in her room and sends someone to take care of her.


    Now he is crying to find Li Shishuang. Han Meiluo is in trouble. Looking at he who is crying and fighting in the nanny''s hand, he immediately reaches for him.


    "Hao, don''t cry, don''t cry, grandma is here, grandma is holding you, OK?" Han Meiluo coaxes the weeping he haoluo.


    But he didn''t buy it. He beat Han Meiluo with his little hand and cried even more


    "Whoa..." he cried loudly and climbed down from Han Meiluo. His pace was unsteady and his walking was shaking. Han Meiluo looked at the running he and immediately let people follow him nervously.


    But who knows, he ran to he Junshen with the fastest speed and hugged his legs.


    "Dad... Dad..." he cried and called for hejunshen''s dad. In front of everyone''s face, hejunshen''s face was extremely cold.


    "I''m not your father." He denied.


    "Dad... Dad..." he haokai yelled again, and recognized that he Junshen was his dad. He would not let go of anything and said, "hold... Dad... Hold..."


    He Yun frowned deeply and didn''t mean to hold him.


    "Let go." He just said these two words coldly.


    "Wow... Dad, hold..." He Hao cried like a tearful person. He kept opening his arms to He Yun, trying hard to let him hold him.


    "Junshen." Han Meiluo couldn''t see it any more. She immediately stood up and said, "just hold Hao. He''s only two years old. He''s still a child. What can he understand? It''s too late. If you don''t hold him, he''ll have to cry all the time and coax him to sleep."


    Han Meiluo loves her grandson, especially one who is only two years old.


    He Yun looked down at He Hao, and his eyebrows tightened.


    Zhu''s sister-in-law came up immediately and said, "heshao, the old lady is right, and you can''t let the fourth young master cry all the time... Besides, you also want to be a father. You should practice your hands first. The fourth young master can''t bear to cry like this."


    He Jun looks at him with a lot of tears and tears, and reaches out his hand to lift him up


    When Han Meiluo saw this scene, she almost exclaimed, "how can you hold a child like this! He''s a man, not a chicken or a duck! How can you carry it


    He haoluo, who was still crying, suddenly began to laugh and clap his hands.


    "Fourth, fourth young master, is it hard to be happy? Do you like the feeling of being carried away?" It''s the first time that my sister-in-law has seen such a strange child.


    He Jun looks at him deeply, smiles and hands him to the nanny on one side. But the next second, he starts to cry again


    He Haokuai had obviously fallen in love with he Junshen and kept shouting: "Dad, Dad..."


    This is the first time in more than 20 years that he has been taken advantage of by a two-year-old baby. Before his daughter was born, he called his father, but he was diligent!


    He Junshen''s mouth twitched a few times, which was obviously very displeased. But Han Meiluo had been helping him talk. He Junshen held him in his arms again with a cold face.


    "Daddy He Hao suddenly laughed and leaned directly on He Yun Shen''s shoulder, not to mention how happy he was.


    Han Meiluo looked at such a picture and felt it was particularly beautiful.


    "Junshen, it seems that this child is predestined to you, so don''t keep rejecting him for thousands of miles. It''s a child or your brother."


    "I''ll try." Heyun uttered these three words coldly, but the handsome face still didn''t have any change in expression. He was still so cold, as if he haobi was a hot potato, he didn''t want to touch it at all.


    "Dad..." He Hao''s tender voice rang out again. He called him again and again, clapping his hands happily, "Dad... Dad..."


    "Sleep." He Junshen gave orders in a cold voice. He was not polite.


    He Junshen has no feelings for this kind of disorderly and disorderly smelly boy.

 Chapter 742

    He didn''t laugh any more and didn''t continue to cry. Instead, he obediently lay in he Junshen''s arms. He recognized that he Junshen was his father, so he would do whatever he said. He didn''t cry or make noise, and he performed very well.


    When Han Meiluo and other servants saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. Or was it the first time that they saw he haoluo so good? Li Shishuang usually coaxed him to sleep for a while, but now he is sleeping on he Junshen''s shoulder?


    Within a moment, he fell asleep.


    When he fell asleep, he Junshen handed the baby to the nanny, who took it carefully for fear that it would wake him up.


    "Grandma, I''ll go first." He Junshen didn''t mean to stay at all. All he thought about was the little woman in the villa.


    Now it''s almost four o''clock in the morning, and I don''t know whether she sleeps well. Is it cold to sleep alone.


    "Junshen, you have to come often in the future. As you know, after Yiqing''s leaving, haobi is a posthumous son. He has never met his father. He is only two years old now. Even if he knows qiuqing now, he has no impression of his mother after a long time. I don''t want him to recognize qiuqing as a mother. How can such a person be his mother?"


    "Grandma, you said clearly."


    "I mean... If you are a father, it means that you two have this fate. And if you listen to me very much, grandma knows that it''s hard for you to be his father, but in this situation, I can only ask you for help." With that, Han Meiluo gets up with the help of Zhu''s sister-in-law and pleads with he Junshen for his sake.


    "Grandma, I can''t stand that."


    He Junshen has always been filial, and he was brought up by Han Meiluo. In the face of her plea, he could not ignore it.


    "I''ll come often." He promised, even if he didn''t want to, he had to. After all, Han Meiluo had already said that.


    "Good, good." Han Meiluo nodded, "I knew I had a good grandson, a good grandson."


    He Yun nodded slightly, then said, "I''ll go back first. Grandma will have an early rest."


    "Well, you also have a rest early. You''ve been tired for so long. Remember to take good care of Anyan girl."


    "Well." He Jun answered the voice and turned to leave.


    After he Junshen left, Han Meiluo sighed heavily and looked at Zhu''s sister-in-law


    Zhu''s sister-in-law heard Han Meiluo''s words and looked at her expression and reaction. Her face froze and she said, "old lady, you don''t want to..."


    "I mean that." Han Meiluo nodded. This is the best way and the most practical way.


    "This..." sister-in-law Zhu also had a helpless face and could only sigh heavily


    It was about 4:30 a.m. when he Junshen returned to the villa.


    He carefully entered the master bedroom and looked at the sleeping people lying on the bed.


    He chuckled. After taking off his clothes, he reached out and took her into his arms. As expected, her hands and feet were cold. Even if the heating was on in the room, even if the whole person was in the quilt, she had never warmed.


    "Well..." Anyan whispered in a dreamy voice, and the whole person got into his arms.


    He Yun gave a deep smile, and then went to sleep after kissing her smooth forehead.


    The next morning, Anyan woke up and didn''t see hejunshen.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and whispered, "ah? Didn''t you come back yesterday? "


    Anyan lifted the quilt and got up, dragging her tired body towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Just as she got to the bathroom door, the door opened at this time.


    "Awake?"


    Anyan saw his well-defined abdominal muscles, and his cheeks suddenly turned red.


    She nodded, "well."


    He Yun deeply looked at her blushing to the root of her ears. He chuckled and squeezed her red and hot little ears.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. What''s the matter with my blush?"


    "You, you get dressed quickly." Anyan turned around with a red face. She saw such a beautiful picture early in the morning. She felt that she was almost pinprick eyed, and the abdominal muscles... Were too mouth watering, right?


    But he Junshen didn''t rush to change his clothes. Instead, he reached out and hugged Anyan. He whispered the heat in her ear. The next second, his deep voice rang out: "I was too tired last night. I''ve been a heater all night. Now I don''t even have the strength to put on my clothes. Why don''t I let my wife do it for me?"


    Hearing his words, an Yan, whose cheeks were already red, was even more red.


    "You, can you stop being so rude in the morning?"


    "In my wife''s eyes, what''s serious?" His handsome face approached her and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "He Junshen!" Anyan called him by name, then turned around immediately and asked him seriously, "has He Hao been rescued?"


    "Well." He Yun nodded deeply.


    "Is he all right? No injuries? " Anyan asked with concern.


    "Nothing."


    "Hu..." an Yan was relieved, "that''s good." Fortunately, he''s OK, and grandma will be relieved.


    Looking at an Yan so concerned about He Hao, he was a little upset.


    "There''s something wrong with your husband."


    "What''s the matter?" Anyan was flustered and looked him up and down, "what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt somewhere? What''s the matter? " She was in a hurry.


    He laughed and raised his lips. "It''s about dressing."


    Anyan is angry. He puts a fist on his strong chest.


    "Can you stop scaring me?"


    "Scared?" He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s nervous appearance, stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, "fight a few more punches to get angry, eh?"


    Anyan didn''t say a word and looked at him angrily.


    Just as she was about to make a noise, the door was knocked


    "Heshao." Aunt Xu''s voice rang out at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Xu''s voice came again: "the old lady came with the fourth young master and said that she wanted to have breakfast with heshao."


    He Yun deeply heard aunt Xu''s words, and his brows were frowning for a moment. He just amused her. He was in no mood at all, and his pretty face was cold for a moment.


    "You go down first." He Junshen asked through the door.


    "Yes." Aunt Xu answered and went downstairs immediately.


    When the footsteps go away, Anyan looks at his frown and reaches out his little hand to smooth his brow.


    Anyan knew that he Junshen was upset, and immediately burst out the sweetest smile towards him. His voice was also very soft¡° Don''t be angry. Get dressed and go down for breakfast. I''m hungry, too! "


    "Well." He Junshen saw her smile, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and the cold look was relieved.

 Chapter 743

    Then, he walked towards the direction of the cloakroom. Anyan looked at his back and bit his lower lip involuntarily.


    She reached out and stroked her abdomen. She felt a little nervous and didn''t know if the pregnant woman was particularly sensitive.


    "Baby, mom always feels insecure..."


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, he Junshen and an Yan went downstairs together.


    After seeing Anyan, Han Meiluo immediately said warmly, "good morning, Anyan girl. Yesterday, grandma bothered you. Today, I asked my sister-in-law to make a lot of food. You have to eat more. This is Grandma''s apology."


    "Grandma, I really don''t have to." Anyan watched aunt Xu take out the delicacies in the bag, and all of a sudden, she was covered.


    "Bad woman..." as soon as he saw Anyan, he yelled and threw his toy to Anyan, "bad woman, bad woman!" He couldn''t speak clearly and kept shouting.


    Anyan has no choice but to dodge towards one place. She can''t be angry with a two-year-old, can she?


    "Ho ho He Junshen was very displeased. He glared at him and called his name coldly.


    At the age of only two, he was afraid to speak. He even shriveled his mouth, bowed his head and began to sob


    Han Meiluo saw that He Hao shed tears, and immediately gave a voice to the nanny on one side, "hurry up and coax him out. He must be scared. Let him stop crying."


    "Yes, old lady." After the nanny answered, she quickly took him out of the dining chair and immediately coaxed the weeping he.


    "Come on, Anyan girl, sit down and eat some."


    "Good." Anyan nodded. When he was about to take a seat, he Junshen took her slender wrist and took her to the seat far away from he haobi.


    Han Meiluo is a smart person, and he Junshen''s action also made her understand immediately.


    "I wish sister-in-law, put these meals in front of Anyan girl, let Anyan girl eat more."


    "Yes." I wish sister-in-law answered and quickly put the meal in front of an Yan.


    Anyan nodded, picked up the chopsticks and picked up the cake to eat.


    The baby sitter managed to coax him. Just after putting him into the dining chair, he saw Anyan and cried again


    "Wuwu... Bad... Bad woman..." he Haoyi pointed at an Yan and scolded, crying at the same time.


    "Ho ho


    "Dad, Dad... Fierce, fierce..."


    The fork in Anyan''s hand slipped down and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Young lady, I''ll get you another one." Aunt Xu immediately took a clean fork and handed it to an Yan.


    "Thank you." Anyan some mechanical took over, continue to eat breakfast, did not say a word, say a word.


    Anyan''s heart is full of mixed feelings. When He Hao scolds her for being a bad woman, she can be indifferent. But when she hears He Hao yelling for his father, she feels that she can''t tell the truth


    "Come on, Ho Ho, sit next to your father." After the voice falls, Han Meiluo takes the initiative to take he haoluo out of the dining chair and let him walk to he Junshen step by step.


    "Dad, hold..." he haokai smiles deeply at He Yun. His smile is tender and sunny.


    This sound of "Dad, hold" makes Anyan feel like an outsider, even a third party. She feels even more uncomfortable in her heart and can''t help caressing her abdomen.


    "I''m full." Anyan doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "You''ve only had a few bites. Are you really full?" Han Meiluo is very concerned looking at Anyan, "Anyan girl, you are too thin, you have to eat more."


    "Grandma, I''m really full." Anyan gives Han Meiluo a smile, but it''s ugly.


    "It''s good for you to have enough to eat, it''s uncomfortable to eat too much, and it''s bad for your stomach."


    "Well, grandma, slow down." After the voice fell, Anyan walked towards the courtyard. Now she wanted to breathe. She felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that the oxygen around her had been taken away and became very thin.


    When an Yan left, he Junshen said in a direct voice: "grandma, take your time."


    "You didn''t eat anything!" Han Meiluo immediately stopped him, "Junshen, you quickly sit down and eat some. Anyan won''t go far. She just goes to the garden for a stroll."


    "I''m not hungry." He Junshen said simply, and then he was ready to walk towards the courtyard.


    But the next second, he haobi immediately followed up.


    "Dad... Dad..." he opened his arms and kept shouting to he Junshen, "Dad, hold, hold..." he''s mouth was open and closed, and his big eyes were full of longing for he Junshen.


    He Junshen didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he quickened his pace.


    Then, only to hear a "bang" sound, He Hao''s small body directly fell to the ground, he wailed in pain.


    "Dad..." he cried out.


    "Ho ho Han Meiluo worried step forward, nanny is faster, quickly picked him up from the ground.


    When he Yunshen saw that He Hao was picked up by the nurse, he frowned and stepped into the courtyard.


    Anyan heard the cry coming from the room. She was just about to walk towards the main hall, but he Yun held her wrist and took her to one side.


    "Ah Shen?" Anyan looked at his back and called out to him, "what are you doing? I heard the baby crying. What happened? "


    "You don''t care." His face was cold and his tone was extremely cold.


    He has also done his duty as a brother to he haoluo. He knows better than anyone what Han Meiluo means.


    If you want him to be a father, don''t even think about it!


    "Ah Shen, why are you so angry?" Anyan looks confused and doesn''t understand what happened.


    He Junshen took her directly to the greenhouse on one side.


    After entering the greenhouse, under the cover of plants and plants, he held her in his arms in the greenhouse.


    "He''s not my son." He Junshen''s tone was very affirmative, which sounded in her ear.


    Anyan nodded, gave him a smile, said: "I always know ah, you have told me many times before."


    "You''re not happy."


    Anyan''s mind can''t hide from Heyun.


    "Maybe this one in his stomach is not happy. His father has been called by others, and he hasn''t called you yet."


    He Yun deep smile, hand pinched her cheek, "don''t worry, no one dares to call my husband."

 Chapter 744

    "If anyone dares to call your husband, I''ll show her my strength." Say, an Yan makes the action of open teeth and claws, like a little tiger, but this action is really lovely to the extreme, there is no deterrent.


    He Junshen was amused by her and reached out to take her back into his arms.


    "You don''t have much deterrent power. Who is afraid of meeting you?"


    "So?" Say, an Yan made a "pistol" action with the hand again.


    Heyun understood her meaning, and the next second he reached for her slender finger.


    "No more blood." He frowned, and his tone was very serious.


    Anyan choked her mouth and asked, "how can I solve my rival? I don''t have deterrence in this action, and you don''t allow me to scare her with a gun. If there are ten or eight enemies around heshao, how can I solve them? "


    He reached out and touched her little head. Looking at her wronged appearance, he said, "you don''t need to do it. I''ll solve it myself."


    "How is heshao going to solve it?" Anyan blinked her bright eyes and looked at him in confusion.


    "To the north pole to feed the bear?"


    "Poof..." Anyan was amused by he Junshen''s words, and she directly chuckled. Her beautiful eyes were curved, and her appearance at this time was even more lovely.


    He Junshen always loved her and regarded her as a treasure.


    It used to be, it is now, and it will be the same.


    He held down her little head and kissed her bright forehead. "Always by my side."


    Anyan was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She put out her hand to caress her abdomen. If she didn''t pay attention, she really couldn''t find that her lower abdomen was a little more obvious than before, but... The uneasiness in her heart gradually enlarged with the obvious abdomen. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was afraid that she couldn''t stay with him forever.


    Uneasily, she stretched out her arms and hugged his strong waist. Then, she buried her face in his chest.


    "Ah Shen." She whispered, "you''re only going to be the baby''s father, right?"


    "Well." He Junshen agreed without hesitation, "the little thing in your stomach is my treasure."


    "He''s your baby. What about me?" Anyan raised her head and looked at him with a smile.


    "Have you learned to be jealous of children?"


    "Once in a while, I still have to eat it!" Anyan was smiling sweetly, not angry at all, and put his little hand on his waist like that.


    "You are the sweetheart." His tone was so firm, his expression was also so serious, and his deep eyes were full of deep love for her.


    He Junshen, who is so indifferent, is only affectionate to one person and gives all his affections to this person.


    Now this man is in front of him, in his arms.


    "Why heart and liver?" Anyan tilted his head and looked at him without understanding.


    "My heart is always in front of my baby." He Junshen gave a perfect reason to be no more perfect.


    Sweetheart baby, sweetheart is always in front of the baby, which means that she is always in the first place in his heart.


    "Dong Dong Dong" suddenly, the door of the greenhouse was knocked, and sister-in-law Zhu was looking into the greenhouse.


    The two of them are now in a position just covered by several plants. It''s hard for Mrs. Zhu to see them.


    Anyan see is Zhu Sao, immediately released his hands, "is Zhu Sao, it must be grandma to find you something."


    Heyun''s eyebrows were deep and slightly twisted. He was not happy.


    Anyan immediately smiles at him, reaches out her hand and gently caresses his frown. Then, she stands on tiptoe and kisses him at the corner of his mouth. She is trying to comfort him.


    Then, an Yan immediately opened the door of the greenhouse.


    "Young lady." After seeing Anyan, Zhu sister-in-law immediately nodded with a smile.


    "May I help you, sister-in-law?"


    "It''s the fourth young master. He''s crying all the time. He just broke his knee. Now he has a fever. He''s calling for his father all the time. So... The old lady hopes heshao can go there. The fourth young master is ill and needs heshao very much. Otherwise, he won''t cooperate at all."


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, force him to cooperate."


    He Junshen''s tone was cold, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    "This..." Zhu''s sister-in-law looked embarrassed and could only look at an Yan for help, "young lady..."


    "Zhu Sao, you go to tell Grandma that ah Shen will pass later."


    "Okay, okay." Zhu''s sister-in-law was very happy to hear an Yan say that, "I''ll tell the old lady immediately. I think the old lady will also be very happy." After the voice fell, Mrs. Zhu hurried to the direction of the main hall.


    After Zhu''s sister-in-law left, an Yan reached out and pulled his sleeve, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Seeing that he Junshen doesn''t speak, an Yan immediately reaches out and hugs him


    "I''m not his father." He repeated it again.


    "I know, we all know that you are his brother, not his father, but he only recognizes you now, and he is sick... For the sake of his poor health, you can pretend to be his father once, and don''t let Grandma be so old and follow him, OK?" An Yan and he are discussing, every word is in reason.


    "For the last time."


    Because she spoke, so he compromised, that''s it.


    "Good." Anyan nods. She also hopes this is the last time.


    After that, he Yun took her hand and was ready to take her into the main hall, but an Yan shook his head and refused.


    "He haobi doesn''t like me. I''m afraid he''ll be excited again when he sees me. He''s not in good health. I''d better not go there. Please go there as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in the greenhouse!" With that, Anyan took back her little hand, then reached out and gently pushed his body, "go quickly, he is your brother after all..." her voice was very sweet and soft.


    "Wait for me here."


    "Well." Anyan nodded to him and then waved.


    He Junshen was still not at ease. "I asked aunt Xu to come here."


    "No more." Anyan shook his head, "you go quickly. I haven''t seen the plants in the greenhouse for a long time. I won''t be lonely if I have them with me."


    She is still smiling so sweet, outside is a few degrees below zero, but the greenhouse is not as warm, mostly because of her smile.


    Heyun nodded slightly, reached out and touched her little head, then turned and left the greenhouse.


    Anyan looks at his back like this. She can''t help but tighten her clothes. When he enters the main hall, she looks down at her abdomen.

 Chapter 745

    "Baobao, my mother also wants to selfishly ask your father not to go, and no longer care about He Hao''s affairs, but there''s really no way to do so. He''s your father''s brother and a posthumous son, and I''m afraid I won''t see his biological mother in my life... Besides, grandma takes care of him and likes him so much, and regards him as a gift left by her own son, If you don''t let your father go, everyone will be unhappy. "


    It is better for her to bear the sadness alone.


    She reached for her belly and apologized to the baby in it. "Will you forgive mom? I''m really sorry that your father was taken away by others. "


    She sighed heavily, and her heart became more and more uneasy. She pursed her lower lip, hoping that she was just too sensitive


    But reality is often cruel.


    Anyan is bending over to stir up the plants. At this moment, Han Meiluo''s voice comes from the direction not far behind her.


    "Anyan girl."


    After hearing Han Meiluo''s voice, an Yan immediately turned and looked behind her.


    "Grandma." She smiles at Han Meiluo and then asks, "Why are you here?"


    "Anyan girl, grandma has something to say to you."


    Anyan nodded, but her heart was full of ups and downs.


    Han Meiluo moved her eyes to Anyan''s abdomen and said, "Anyan girl, you have been pregnant for more than three months, and you are also going to be a mother. You should be the one who can best understand what it''s like to be a mother. You''ve seen all of them. Hao was born without a father, and you have a mother who is so kind-hearted. He is a poor child..."


    Speaking of this, Han Meiluo sighed and looked sad.


    Before Anyan opened her mouth, she said again: "it''s rare that he and Junshen are predestined to each other, and he is willing to call Junshen his father again. I know you must be uncomfortable after hearing this. After all, he is not Junshen''s child, but Grandma hopes that you can compare your heart with your heart and see that you are going to be a mother. Grandma hopes that you can step back and help persuade Junshen to recognize this child as a son."


    An Yan hears Han Meiluo''s words, and the whole person is stunned. It turns out that the uneasiness in her heart is not for no reason.


    "Grandma..."


    Han Meiluo looked at an Yan with a pleading face and said, "grandma knows that it''s very wrong for you to do this, but Hao is a little hope for Yi Qing to stay in the world. Grandma always thinks that this is the gift that Yi Qing left me as a mother. How can a mother not love her son? Since this is the gift Yiqing left me, I must take good care of this child. Grandma is very old, and she has never asked anyone... This time, grandma, please. Anyan, you are a good child. You will promise grandma, and you won''t let her down, right? "


    Anyan took a deep breath and clenched her fist involuntarily. "This time, I''m afraid I''ll let Grandma down."


    "Anyan girl..." Han Meiluo shouts that Anyan''s voice trembles slightly. She looks at her incredulously. Unexpectedly, Anyan, who is always filial, will say no.


    "Grandma, have you ever asked ah Shen for advice? He doesn''t want to recognize him as his son. Why do you have to make him his father? "


    Han Meiluo sighed again and said, "you also know what Yiqing has done. I hope Hao has a good father. Junshen is the best choice. What''s more, paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, the outside world will know that Hao exists. Only when he becomes Junshen''s son, can he appear in the public''s eyes openly!"


    "Grandma, you are so selfish!" Anyan didn''t expect that Han Meiluo would be selfish to this point. In her impression, Han Meiluo is not such a person, but now it seems that... She is wrong. Everyone is selfish. She thinks everything is too good.


    "Selfish?" Han Meiluo looked at an Yan and suddenly laughed, "it''s embarrassing for the he family to marry you. You are the adopted daughter of the Mu family, but the Mu family is bankrupt and has nothing! Your own parents have already died, and your aunt is the only one. Since you appeared at Junshen''s side, he was badly hurt. Why did he shuangqiu and Jian Manxi toss about in the old house? It''s not because of you? "


    Han Meiluo''s love in the past disappeared at this time.


    "I don''t care about all these things with you. You can be the master of the family. You can marry into the he family and stay with Yun Shen. But I want you to accept Hao Shen and persuade Yun Shen to accept him. Is that too much? You ask yourself, "am I not good enough for you?"


    "Grandma is very kind to me, but if you want me to repay you in this way, please forgive me for being unfilial, because I can''t do it."


    Anyan only felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. She felt cold all over her body. Where was the grandmother who used to be kind-hearted and called her "Anyan girl"? In front of this person, she never seems to know, really terrible, really terrible!


    Han Meiluo was angry, but her voice was still clear and clear. She didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she was calm.


    "Mu Anyan, if you don''t do as I say, you may not have a good time in the he family. I am Junshen''s grandmother and the elder of the he family." In the case of Tan beng, Han Meiluo can only threaten an Yan.


    In the face of Han Meiluo''s threat, Anyan has no fear.


    "Even if I live like a mole ant, I will not do this kind of thing without conscience, nor will I force Yun to recognize his younger brother as a son. This kind of behavior is against common sense!"


    After the voice fell, Anyan bowed to Han Meiluo, "grandma, I went first."


    Han Meiluo looks at an Yan''s back. Her calm face has gradually changed. Her face is very blue. She is angry when she thinks of Fang Caian Yan''s firm refusal.


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, Han Meiluo would take he Haoke to Jingjiang mountain every three to five, and this situation has been maintained for more than two months.


    Even Yu peiya, who has always been in an unstable mood, hasn''t been ill for a long time, and will follow Han Meiluo several times.


    Han Meiluo looks at Yu peiya, who is in a normal state of mind. She even thinks that he haoluo is the lucky star of his family.


    Today, Han Meiluo and Yu peiya come to jingjiangshan with he haoluo.


    "Hao is a little lucky star." Han Meiluo dotes on her grandson.


    "Little, little lucky star..." he Haokuai was just like Han Meiluo. He was intelligent and could learn anything faster than ordinary children.


    "Mom, give me a hug." Yu peiya immediately reached out and wanted to hold him.

 Chapter 746

    At the beginning, Han Meiluo refused. She was worried that Yu peiya would hurt he haoluo. However, in recent months, Yu peiya loved him in the palm of her hand, and even played with him foolishly. Even Yu peiya''s doctor said that her condition was better than before, and he haoluo was a great contributor.


    "Ma... Ma..." he Haoyi called Yu peiya childishly. Obviously, he had a very good relationship with her.


    "Oh, my little darling." Yu peiya kisses he haobi and happily touches his head, "play with building blocks together!"


    "Good!" He Hao, who is more than two years old, claps his hands happily.


    The servant quickly spread out all the floor mats, and then Yu peiya played with He Hao on the floor mats.


    Anyan is standing in the corner of the building. She sees everything happening in the main hall, but she never goes downstairs.


    "Young lady." Aunt Xu shouts an Yan.


    Anyan immediately made a "sh" gesture towards her, and then she walked towards the room.


    Aunt Xu looks at an Yan''s pregnant belly for five months and worries about it.


    She has been pregnant for more than five months, and her stomach is very obvious, but her whole body is getting thinner and thinner. She still smiles like before, but every time she laughs so farfetched. Aunt Xu has seen her cry several times, every time when Han Meiluo takes he haoluo to the main hall and he haoluo calls him "Dad"


    When Aunt Xu saw Anyan crying, she could only sigh heavily every time. Her mood during pregnancy was unstable, and she watched other people''s children call her husband dad all day. How could she feel better?


    "Young lady." After entering the master bedroom, aunt Xu immediately said: "if you feel uncomfortable, you can tell heshao that heshao will certainly help you, and then the old lady will not bring the fourth young master."


    Anyan raised her reddish eyes and looked at Aunt Xu. She shook her head and said in a voice, "aunt Xu, I can''t do this. Once I do this, I will be charged with being unfilial. How can I turn away his grandmother, mother and brother? I can''t do it anyway. "


    "Does the young lady have to bear all this alone? In the past two months, I don''t know how many times I have seen the young lady wipe her tears secretly... "


    "Aunt Xu, don''t tell him, OK?" Anyan''s tone rang out with a little supplication.


    "Don''t worry, young lady."


    Aunt Xu knows that Anyan doesn''t want anyone to know about it, so she has been helping to hide it all this time. She hasn''t told he Junshen, but she doesn''t say it. It''s very painful in her heart. In the past, Anyan stood up for the first time when she was bullied by Yu peiya and Jian Manxi. In aunt Xu''s opinion, Anyan is her family. How could anyone be willing to see her family cry? It''s just that she''s too small to help.


    "Thank you, aunt Xu." Anyan reaches for Aunt Xu''s hand and knows that she is really good to her.


    "Young lady, I just feel sorry for you. You are so wronged. Only when the second young lady and Miss Lu come, can you be happy, but it is always bitter in your heart."


    "Aunt Xu, I''m fine." Anyan smiles at Aunt Xu Tiantian, reaches out and caresses her five month pregnant belly, "when the baby comes out, my attention will be diverted. When the time comes, grandma and they will come back with he haobi, and I can''t take care of it. I''m sure all I think about is me and ah Shen''s baby."


    Aunt Xu nodded, hoping so, but this is not the way.


    At this time, Anyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The above note is her own change, simple two words: my love.


    These two words already contain all her feelings for him.


    "Ah Shen." Anyan pressed the answer button and called him with a smile.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Well." Not really, but she didn''t want him to worry.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Want to eat... Chocolate."


    She suddenly wanted to eat chocolate, and she didn''t know if it was too bitter in her heart, so she wanted to eat some sweet... But she really wanted to eat chocolate.


    "OK, when I get off work." His tone was extremely flattering.


    Anyan happily answered, "well, I''ll wait for you."


    When the phone hung up, Anyan showed a smile. She raised her eyes and looked out of the window. Looking at the beautiful scenery in the mountains, she suddenly felt more comfortable.


    As long as there is him, it''s still sweet.


    Aunt Xu saw an Yan smile, this hanging heart also slightly put down some.


    "Young lady, I''ll go downstairs to see how the dinner is going. You can have a good rest upstairs. I''ll tell the old lady that you haven''t woken up yet."


    Aunt Xu knows that Anyan doesn''t want to see such a scene, and tries to avoid meeting Han Meiluo and others as much as possible, so for more than two months, aunt Xu has tried to help Anyan cover as much as possible. The reason is very simple. She is sleeping, and pregnant women are sleepy, which is a very normal thing.


    Anyan''s stomach is full of the flesh and blood of the he family, so Han Meiluo will not say anything.


    "Well." Anyan nodded, "thank you, aunt Xu." She thanks aunt Xu again.


    Aunt Xu shook her head with a smile and then walked downstairs.


    When Aunt Xu left, Anyan sat in the reclining chair by the French window and gently supported her abdomen.


    "Baby, father and mother love you so much. You must be healthy and safe."


    I don''t know why, Anyan is still very uneasy in her heart. For more than two months, she doesn''t know how to survive. With her uneasiness and bad mood, she is really worried about her baby, so she tries her best to control her mood every time, but how can she control her mood?


    Anyan sat by the window, looking at the scenery, thinking.


    Until it was getting dark, she saw the black Maybach driving into the courtyard. Anyan stood up and said to her abdomen, "baby, your father is back."


    Then, she immediately walked out of the bedroom and downstairs for the first time.


    Just entered the main hall, Han Meiluo''s voice immediately came: "Anyan girl, wake up?"


    Anyan always felt that Han Meiluo called her now: Anyan girl, she always felt that something was wrong, as if the tone was sarcastic.


    But even so, Anyan looked at Han Meiluo with a smile, nodded to her and said softly, "grandma, I just woke up."


    Mu Anyan, you don''t even want to lie now? Is it growing up to be forced to this point?


    After Anyan''s voice fell, she looked at the door for the first time. She was waiting for he Junshen.

 Chapter 747

    When she saw the appearance of Wei An''s figure, she immediately began to laugh, which was the sweetest smile from her heart.


    "Ah Shen."


    Heyun looks at her with a pregnant belly and walks up quickly. Without saying hello to Han Meiluo and others, he delivers a box of chocolates to Anyan.


    "Are you waiting for this?"


    "Waiting for you, waiting for this." Anyan smiles and squints her bright eyes. Just as she is ready to take the chocolate, he runs up with the fastest speed.


    "Dad, Dad, I want it too!"


    He Yun frowned deeply, and he was a little impatient with this "Dad" call.


    "Junshen, why didn''t you buy one more box?" Han Meiluo''s words of slight criticism rang out.


    The reason why he only bought one box was very simple, because he was afraid that she would be greedy.


    "Wuwu... I want it, too!" He haobi held he Junshen''s thigh and pouted his little mouth.


    He Yun frowned deeply and said two words coldly: "No."


    "Anyan girl." Han Meiluo looked at he haoluo, who had begun to cry, and suddenly felt a little heartless. "Why don''t you give him chocolate? He''s only eight months old and a child. It''s reasonable to want the chocolate in your hand. Besides, chocolate is what children love to eat, so don''t worry about it as an adult."


    Anyan looks at the delicate chocolate box in her hand. She purses her lower lip. She is reluctant to part with it. She really wants to eat chocolate


    He Yun deep brow peak tight twist, immediately unhappy voice: "this is an Yan."


    It''s just five words. It''s all he Junshen''s support for Anyan. His tone is very tough. No one can take this box of chocolates except Anyan!


    "Dad... I want to... I want to..." He Hao cried out to he Junshen and pointed to the chocolate in Anyan''s hand. He even beat Anyan''s leg with a small fist, "bad woman! Chocolates! Chocolate


    He Yun looked at the weeping He Hao deeply. He was not moved at all. He stretched out his hand and was ready to lift him away.


    Han Meiluo''s expression changed instantly, and she was very unhappy. "It''s just a box of chocolates. If the child wants to give it to him, why should a child cry like this? Since ancient times, there has been a good tradition and virtue of "Kong Rong rang Li". Can''t an adult understand this? You have to fight with a child. What''s that like? "


    He Junshen''s handsome face is cold in an instant. When he is about to make a sound, he is pulled by an Yan''s sleeve.


    Anyan handed the chocolate to he haoluo and tried to squeeze out a smile, "here you are."


    He haobi stopped crying immediately. After wiping his tears, he took the chocolate from Anyan.


    But the next second, he will be hard chocolate fell on the ground, chocolate immediately fell to the ground, he heavily stepped on a few feet.


    "Ha ha..." he haoluo laughed, clapped and cheered, not to mention how happy he was.


    He Junshen was annoyed at the moment, so he picked him up and said, "what are you doing?" He was handsome and cold, and his appearance was extremely creepy.


    He Hao, who was just happy, was scared to cry


    "Wuwa... Grandma..." He Hao cried out, not to mention how pitiful he was.


    "Junshen, is it decent of you to hold a child like this? Let''s put down haobi as soon as possible. What if you bump it? " Han Meiluo got up from the sofa and walked towards them.


    Yu peiya also immediately followed up, a worried face, but she did not say a word.


    "Ah Shen, put him down." Anyan stretched out her hand and gently pulled the corner of his suit. She knew that he would not fall the child. She was just scaring him, because He Hao''s behavior just now was too much. Anyan felt sad when she looked at the chocolates in this place.


    Some children even eat chocolate is a very luxurious thing, and this box of exquisite and expensive chocolate is wasted by him.


    But what can she say? She can''t say anything, she can''t say anything. All her grievances and anger can only be swallowed in her stomach. Is it hard to be angry with a child? Once she interrogates he haoluo, Han Meiluo will definitely have an idea about her again. She may even borrow a question to say that she is aiming at a child.


    Anyan can only endure, this is the only way.


    "Junshen!" Han Meiluo cried out again to he Junshen, very anxious, "Grandma''s words, don''t you listen? Are you going to piss me off? "


    He Junshen put him down. He was so scared that his legs softened and he sat down on the ground. He began to cry again.


    "Still crying?" He Junshen''s expression was frightful, and his eyes were even more sinister.


    When he was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only sob wrongly.


    "Little darling, don''t cry, don''t cry." Yu peiya immediately hugs he haobi in her arms, "building blocks, play with building blocks!" Yu peiya was still a little crazy with a smile, and he sat back in his arms.


    As soon as he sat on the mat, he Junshen gave the order, "come here!"


    "Dad, Dad..."


    "Shut up He Yun said coldly, "pick up the chocolate on the ground."


    "Junshen, what are you doing? What are you angry with your children about? Didn''t you just drop a box of chocolates? " Han Meiluo helps him talk.


    "Grandma, it''s not about a box of chocolates." He Junshen''s face was cold, and his words were absolutely irrefutable, "what are you doing? Pick it up


    More than two years old, he can fully understand what he Junshen is talking about. He stands up from the mat in tears and walks towards him cautiously. He is too scared to step forward, so he can only take small steps


    "Hurry up!" He Junshen orders again.


    He Hao was so scared that he rushed directly to those chocolates. He squatted down and immediately put the chocolates one by one into the box.


    "Well, well, just pick it up. As for those crushed ones, let the servant clean them later." Han Meiluo defended he haoluo, then looked at the nanny on one side, "don''t you take the fourth young master away?"


    "Yes." Nanny immediately answer, quickly will He Hao away.


    "Aunt Xu, bring the dinner to the room." He Junshen said.


    "Yes." Aunt Xu answered immediately.


    "Junshen, aren''t you going to have dinner with us?"


    "Help yourself, grandma." After the voice fell, he Junshen and Anyan walked towards the elevator.


    As a grandson, he can''t get rid of his grandmother who brought him up. If he changed someone else, he would have already sent someone to throw him out!


    Anyan always feels that this is not good. She sees Han Meiluo''s expression of great displeasure. As soon as the elevator door is closed, she tries to persuade he Junshen, but he kisses her in a second

 Chapter 748

    "Well..." an Yan stares round eyes, this kiss is completely beyond her expectation, he kisses very deeply, her legs are a little soft, breathing becomes difficult.


    After he Yun realized that she was not breathing well, he gave her a breath, then bit her swollen lip and touched her face.


    "Grandma is not happy." When Anyan breathes smoothly, she immediately says, "don''t talk to grandma like this any more. I''ll help you to apologize later."


    Anyan has always been filial.


    "Does she care about you?" He Yun frowned deeply and was annoyed.


    An Yan suddenly silent, she closed eyes, did not say a word.


    Since the appearance of He Hao, Han Meiluo''s focus is all on He Hao. She doesn''t know that Anyan is pregnant with his family''s flesh and blood, but so what?


    He haobi is her son''s child, and Anyan''s is her grandson''s child. It''s a generation apart. Besides, Han Meiluo always thinks that he haobi is the gift that he Yiqing left her as a mother.


    Yu peiya seldom gets sick with the appearance of he haobi. The whole old house of he family is in a state of vitality. She owes all the credit to he haobi. She dotes on him without restriction. A box of chocolates is a small thing, but such behavior is not like the behavior of a two-year-old child. He Yun''s deep education is to change he haobi when he knows his mistakes, However, it is impossible for Han Meiluo to correct her mistakes.


    After Anyan adjusted her mood, she looked up and gave Heyun a deep sweet smile. "I''m not unhappy. Grandma doesn''t care about my mood. Besides, we are younger generation. We''ve annoyed our elders. We can''t say anything about it."


    Hejunshen''s face sank. When the elevator door opened, he took Anyan and went to the master bedroom.


    "Ah Shen, I''ll go and apologize to grandma." Anyan followed behind hejunshen, but still looked down the main hall from time to time.


    She is worried that Han Meiluo is upset today and will vent her anger tomorrow. But how can she tell he Junshen? Tell him your guess? Anyan thought for a moment, and could only keep silent.


    "Don''t go!" Heyun''s deep eyebrows tightened, and his voice rang out.


    "But I can''t see you looking up. Maybe grandma and her mother-in-law will come with him tomorrow? Is it hard to be like an enemy? How can grandparents and grandchildren be like enemies, right? "


    He Junshen held her in his arms, with a positive tone and thin lips: "if you don''t make a mistake, there''s no need to apologize."


    Yeah, there''s no need to apologize if you don''t make a mistake. He''s right.


    At this time, the door of the master bedroom was knocked, and aunt Xu and the servant quickly pushed the cart into the room.


    They put the meal on the tea table on one side. Then Aunt Xu looked at the cool hejunshen of Junyan, and then at the embarrassed Anyan. After hesitation, she still said in a voice: "heshao, madam, the old lady has been refusing to eat. Her face is very ugly and she is in a very bad mood."


    "Well, I see. Aunt Xu, you can go down first."


    "Good." After nodding, aunt Xu left the master bedroom with the servant.


    "Eat." He Junshen put the chopsticks in her hand.


    The meal was very quiet.


    Anyan stretched out her hand and pulled the sleeve of Lahe Junshen, "don''t you really apologize? In fact, apologizing doesn''t mean we''ve made a mistake. It''s just to ease grandma''s mood. How can she stand if she doesn''t eat? " After all, Han Meiluo is an old man.


    "Wait for me here." Heyun reached out and touched Anyan''s head. He got up and went to the master bedroom.


    An Yan looks at he Junshen''s back and doesn''t know where he is going


    After dinner, Anyan never left the master bedroom. She was waiting for him in the room, but an hour later, he didn''t come back.


    Anyan felt a little strange. When she was about to go downstairs, the door of the master bedroom was opened.


    She thought he Junshen had come back and looked at the door excitedly. The person she saw was not him, but Han Meiluo.


    "Milk... Grandma..." Anyan''s expression suddenly froze. She didn''t know what Han Meiluo meant when she came to find her.


    "It''s been more than two months. What I asked you to think about, how are you thinking about?"


    Anyan looks at Han Meiluo''s gloomy face. She purses her lower lip tightly. She knows what Han Meiluo is talking about. It''s nothing more than letting he Yun know He Hao''s son.


    "Granny, have you eaten yet?" Anyan tries to change the topic, her answer is obvious, she won''t agree, but she is worried that she will irritate Han Meiluo, so she can only change the topic.


    "Mu Anyan, I''m asking you! Don''t talk to him


    Anyan gathered her eyes, sighed faintly, and said in a voice: "grandma, my answer is very clear, I won''t agree."


    "Anyan girl, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want it, you can''t blame grandma." After the voice fell, Han Meiluo didn''t stay much. Her eyes fell on Anyan''s abdomen. Her brows were tightly wrinkled and she walked toward the master bedroom.


    Anyan looks at Han Meiluo''s back and touches her abdomen. She doesn''t know what Han Meiluo is going to do, but she knows that the next day will never be peaceful.


    After another half an hour, Anyan still didn''t wait for he Junshen. She was a little worried and immediately picked up her mobile phone to call him, but the phone was still unanswered.


    Where the hell is this guy?


    Anyan is worried and calls Wu Yang. Wu Yang doesn''t know where he Junshen has gone.


    "Baby, where''s your father?"


    Just as Anyan paced back and forth in the room, thinking deeply, suddenly, the door was opened, but Anyan didn''t notice. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone, looked at the time displayed on her mobile phone, and was ready to call hejunshen again.


    When she did not dial out the phone, there was an arm around her from behind.


    Anyan was surprised, but she had already smelled the familiar smell. Before she turned her head, a box of chocolates had been delivered to her.


    Anyan is shocked to take the chocolate, and then turned to look at him.


    "You went to buy chocolate?"


    "Well."


    "It''s a long way from this chocolate shop, and it should be closed. How did you get it?" Anyan said while opening the chocolate box, pregnant women''s taste is so strange, even if you want to eat hot pot in the morning is not surprising, let alone chocolate.


    "As long as you want to eat, I have a way."


    Anyan looks at his mouth and knows that he didn''t go downstairs to apologize!

 Chapter 749

    She tilted her head and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Then she quickly put the chocolate in her mouth.


    "Only one piece is allowed." He Junshen gave her an order to prevent her from putting a second piece of chocolate in her mouth. He closed the box and put it on one side of the closet.


    "Well..." Anyan was wronged. She hasn''t had enough!


    "Pregnant women can''t eat more."


    "But... I really want to eat..." this chocolate, she has been greedy for a long time, now just eat a piece, how can it be enjoyable?


    "Tomorrow."


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan held his arm and said coquettishly, "one more piece, one more piece!" She put up a finger and begged.


    "You know I won''t agree."


    "Bad people!" An Yan was aggrieved and cried to the baby, "you see, your father doesn''t hurt your mother at all. Your mother just wants to eat a piece of chocolate, and he won''t give it to me... Why is he so bad? You should unite with your mother and bully your father together in the future, you know?"


    Heyun deeply heard that she had instilled this idea into her baby, and was amused by her lovely appearance.


    He obviously has no way to take her, but pregnant women really can''t eat more chocolate, and it''s night now.


    He got up, picked up a piece of chocolate and put it in his mouth.


    Chocolate melts in the mouth, but he Junshen hates such sweet and greasy food.


    When the chocolate began to melt, he reached out and pressed Anyan''s little head, then bowed his head and kissed her lips


    "Well..." Anyan tasted the sweet and greasy chocolate.


    When the kiss was over and the taste of chocolate was gone, he Junshen let her go.


    He raised his lips and chuckled, then gently wiped the chocolate stains from the corners of her mouth with his fingertips.


    "Well, I have."


    An Yan a Zheng, so also calculate??


    She retorted unconvinced: "this, this is clearly what you eat."


    He Yun raised his eyebrows and asked her, "didn''t you have a good time just now?"


    "How can I be happy? You kiss me in the name of chocolate


    He stretched out his hand to catch her jaw and asked: "dare you say you didn''t eat it?"


    "..." Anyan Yusai, how dare she say she didn''t eat it? She just tasted the sweet and greasy taste. She can''t lie. This kind of prenatal education is not good.


    "I went to take a bath!" Anyan is angry. Why don''t you wash and sleep!


    After that, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom. She angrily locked the toilet door.


    She sat in the bathtub and let the warm water cover her.


    She looked down at her obvious abdomen and asked, "baby, what do you think grandma will do next? Mom knows that she will never hurt you, because you are the flesh and blood of the he family, but... Mom can''t guess what she will do next... "


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, worried that Han Meiluo would really do some radical things. If the trouble got out of hand, what would she do?


    In this quiet environment, Anyan''s thoughts are more and more confused.


    That chocolate just now can''t bring her a good mood. At the moment of eating chocolate, her mood is sweet, but now, she only feels bitter.


    Suddenly, she heard a click.


    Anyan is very alert to the door, but it''s too late!


    The man sat in the bathtub the next second, pulled her into his arms and took care of her.


    "He Junshen!" An Yan blushed and called him by name.


    She had locked the door. How did he get in?


    "Well?" He didn''t think so. He asked her with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "How did you get in?" Anyan looks up at him.


    He Junshen simply replied, "I came in through the door."


    An Yanji immediately said, "I mean, I locked the door. How did you unlock it?" She remembered that the backup keys were all in aunt Xu''s place. He moved so fast that he could not have taken the backup key to unlock the lock!


    "Use your hairpin."


    Anyan was surprised. Didn''t he know how to use this skill?


    "When did you learn to unlock? Heshao, this is to develop a sideline. Are you going to set up a stall under the overpass, and then write: "professional unlocking?"


    "I only open the lock in your heart." As for other people''s locks, he disdained them at all.


    "Puff..." he laughed and laughed, and his thin legs folded on his legs. "He used to talk about local love."


    "My wife loves to listen and must learn."


    Anyan lowers her head and smiles sweetly. Her small hand holds the palm of the ring around her waist.


    "Ah Shen, what do you decide to do about ho ho An Yan''s expression slightly serious, she began to talk business.


    "It''s not my son. I don''t have to decide."


    "But he recognized that you were his father, and his grandmother..." Anyan said that she would not tell his grandmother about his decision to be his father, otherwise he would be very angry.


    Later, Anyan said, "grandma loves him very much. If there is no way to deal with this matter well, your relationship with Grandma''s grandparents and grandchildren may be broken because of he haobi..." Han Meiluo''s love for he haobi is well known. Who in the villa doesn''t know?


    "Well." He Junshen, however, was indifferent to the extreme.


    "Why don''t you worry at all?" An Yan doesn''t understand of looking at him, delicate eyebrow slightly wrinkly.


    "He haobi recognized me as his father, but whether I am his father or not, I think everyone knows very well. As for my relationship with grandma and grandson, if it is really because of he haobi, it is inevitable." He Junshen''s words were calm, as if they were nothing to do with himself.


    "You''re not worried at all?"


    He Jun shook his head deeply. "There''s nothing to worry about."


    "Is there anything that worries you deeply?" Anyan asked.


    The next second, he Junshen and her four eyes are opposite.


    "You and the baby, count?"


    Apart from Anyan and Baobao, he is indifferent to everything, even indifferent.


    Anyan reaches for hejunshen''s cheek and kisses it directly.


    All the bitterness in this moment


    Just like when she met him for the first time, she decided that as long as there was him, all difficulties were not difficulties, and all problems would be solved.


    Because, he is sweet.


    When he fell into the big bed with her in his arms, Anyan knew that this time he really couldn''t bear it. He had been a vegetarian for more than five months. Of course, he wanted to get back some sweetness. The sense of fullness kept clamoring, but he was so careful.


    Indoor, ambiguous and charming, a fiery

 Chapter 750

    The next morning, an Yan was woken up by a mobile phone ring.


    She looked at the caller ID: Lu mengke.


    Anyan some vaguely pressed the answer key, the voice is completely sleepy, "mengke, what''s the matter?"


    "Anyan, why are you still asleep! You quickly go to the microblog, the whole microblog is fried. When did heshao have a two-year-old son? What''s the situation? " Even Lu mengke felt incredible. When he saw the news, he immediately called an Yan.


    An Yan is surprised, the first reaction is he haoluo.


    "Anyan, do you hear me? When did heshao have a two-year-old son? An Yan


    "I heard it." Anyan answered immediately.


    Lu mengke asked: "what''s the matter with this child?"


    "Not his..."


    "I also know that this child can''t be heshao''s! Then why not clarify it at the first time? Now there are a lot of marketing numbers on the Internet criticizing you, saying that you are the third party involved in heshao''s marriage and have damaged their original happy family. What and what are these! When you were studying, you were with heshao. Did heshao get married at that time? "


    "No, the child is not his." While answering Lu mengke, an Yan turns on her mobile phone and quickly goes on Weibo.


    "Hot! Heshao''s son is two years old! Front exposure


    "Shocked! Does he Junshen have a son or two? Is mu Anyan a junior


    "He Shao''s child is two years old. I don''t know who his mother is. Mu Anyan is the third person who caused his marriage to break up?"


    What and what is this?


    Anyan really can''t believe what she saw. What''s more, she can''t believe that these photos of he haoluo are not taken secretly, but are taken deliberately. The background of the photos is in he''s old house!


    These photos are definitely not taken by media paparazzi, and it''s absolutely inspired that they dare to break such news. Otherwise, which media newspaper will not die and dare to expose the news of he''s family?


    Suddenly, Han Meiluo''s voice rang out in an Yan''s ear


    ¡ª¡ªAnyan girl, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want it, you can''t blame grandma.


    Anyan''s delicate brow was tightly wrinkled, and she felt a pain in her heart.


    She looked at a few popular comments on popular microblogs.


    "Why is mu Anyan such a person? In my opinion, she is the winner of her life. She is a well-known harpist and loved by heshao. Now she is pregnant with heshao''s child. How can she become a third party? I can''t believe that my three outlooks have been destroyed


    "Ha ha, how can there be a perfect person? Mu Anyan is not a fuel-efficient woman! It''s disgusting that a snake and a scorpion should destroy other people''s families and be such a beautiful third party! "


    "Bitch, a two-year-old child will not let go and destroy other people''s families. How does it feel to be a stepmother? Disgusting woman! I hate the third party who gets involved in other people''s marriage! Ouch


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that these are all abusive comments, an Yan gathered her beautiful eyes and remained silent.


    She didn''t expect that Han Meiluo would use such a way for he haoluo... This is a dangerous move. She has spared no effort to make he haoluo become the son of he Junshen, active in the public eye, and even win the pity and sympathy of the public.


    "Anyan? An Yan Lu mengke''s worried voice is constantly coming from his mobile phone.


    Anyan didn''t answer her, and the two lines burst into tears


    It turned out that this was Han Meiluo''s way. She didn''t agree to help her persuade he Yun to recognize him as his son. She forced her to agree in such a shady way.


    Today, I''m afraid the stock of he''s family will plummet. Han Meiluo wants him to be the son of he Junshen at all costs


    How can there be such a grandmother in the world?


    Anyan only felt a bad headache.


    "An Yan?" Lu mengke has been shouting an Yan on the other end of his mobile phone. Hearing the sobbing voice, Lu mengke, a close friend in the boudoir, is of course thrilled, "you wait, I''ll come right away!"


    Lu mengke is more or less clear about Anyan and he Junshen. Seeing the criticisms and abuse of Anyan on the Internet, Lu mengke''s anger is not the same. There was a rehearsal in the afternoon, but she rushed to jingjiangshan the first time


    At this time, the whole SNZ chaebol building is also a mess, never had chaos.


    The staff at the bottom are whispering, discussing whether the child is he Junshen. After all, he looks really like him!


    "Bang --" with a loud noise, he Junshen picked up the phone and smashed it against the wall, and immediately fell to pieces!


    "Heshao, here comes the old lady." Wu Yang steps into the office and sees the broken phone. He also knows how angry he Junshen is about it.


    He Yun deep brow tight Cu, cold way out two words: "no see."


    "Heshao, I''m afraid it''s not very good?" Wu Yang hesitated.


    "To clarify, he is my brother, not my son." He Junshen can''t get rid of his blood relationship with he haobi, but he can''t be his father either!


    "This..." Wu Yang was also in a bit of a dilemma. "Heshao, after today''s opening, the stock market has been falling. Now the heshao family is on the cusp of the storm. If you make it clear at this time that the fourth young master is your brother and a posthumous son, then I''m afraid the public opinion will have a greater repercussion... And it''s even more unfavorable to the plutocrats."


    How could he Junshen not have considered what Wu Yang had considered? But if we don''t clarify now, it''s equivalent to acquiescing that the child is his!


    "Wu Yang is right!" Just then, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Han Meiluo, with the help of Zhu''s sister-in-law, entered the office. "Junshen, have you even lost your grandmother?"


    "I have the right not to see the people who spread the news." He Junshen''s words are especially positive.


    Han Meiluo was surprised, but her expression was still calm. "Do you mean I spread the news? I''ve been hiding haobi very well. I don''t know who spread the news so far! But after I saw the news, I came here for the first time to discuss with you how to deal with it. Unexpectedly, my grandson thought that I released the news? What''s in it for me to spread the news? "


    "You know best."


    "Do you think that I did this thing?" Han Meiluo stretched out her hand and patted her chest. Her face was livid with anger! I really have a good grandson! In the absence of evidence, the blame should be put on grandma. That''s good! "


    "Take it easy, old lady." Zhu sister-in-law''s expression was ugly, and she comforted Han Meiluo.

 Chapter 751

    "Calm down?" Han Meiluo looked at Jun Yan''s frightful he Junshen and said angrily, "grandma is here to discuss with you! Now Hao has been disclosed to the public. If you announce to the public at this time that he is not your son, but your brother, who is your father''s posthumous son, how will the outside world guess and criticize your father? Yi Qing is dead. Can''t you give him some dignity? "


    He Yun looked coldly at Han Meiluo in front of him. His eyes were as cold as ice, and his voice was even more low and terrible. "I won''t be he haoluo''s father. You have to be clear about that."


    "Now the outside world thinks that you are Hao''s father. I have said so much, do you still want to clarify?"


    He Yun''s deep eyes were all cold. "You''ve made a great move, but I''m not at your disposal."


    "You..." Han Meiluo''s face changed greatly. She staggered for several steps. She put her hand over her heart and said excitedly, "you, you still want to make a clarification? Do you know that this is also a kind of harm to SNZ plutocrats! "


    "Hurt?" He Yun sneered, "you only thought that the clarification statement would hurt the plutocrats. Why didn''t you consider that an Yan would be slandered by public opinion?"


    "If she wants to be the mistress of the he family, and if she wants to be your wife, she has to bear all this. She should be very clear about the fact that a rich lady is not good at being a mistress." What Han Meiluo said is eloquent.


    "Oh." He Junshen was extremely disdainful of Han Meiluo''s words, "this housewife, who loves to be who should be, I only want her to be happy."


    At the same time, he xunfan came to see such a situation. He was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Junshen, do you know what you''re talking about?" Han Meiluo gas of Wu heart, "do you want to give up all for her?"


    "It''s possible."


    "You Han Meiluo was even more furious, and her face was hard to see.


    He Junshen ignored Han Meiluo, but looked at Wu Yang, who was standing on one side with a serious face, and said, "Wu Yang, make a clarification."


    "Yes." After Wu Yang answered, he immediately prepared to leave.


    "You dare!" Han Meiluo asked Zhu Sao to stop Wu Yang, and then looked at he Junshen, "Junshen, if you let people do this today, you are going to make enemies with my grandmother forever. Our relationship between grandparents and grandchildren may end here!"


    When he xunfan heard Han Meiluo''s words, he immediately made a sound and said, "grandma, please calm down."


    But what else can he say besides that?


    He had to admit that what his grandmother said was reasonable, but what his brother said was unreasonable? This child is bound to be a disaster for the he family, and he has already made psychological preparations.


    "Xun fan." Han Meiluo reached for he xunfan''s hand and said, "you advise your brother, you advise him, leave some dignity for your father!"


    "Grandma... This..." he xunfan knew that it was impossible to persuade him. "Grandma, you are right, but my brother''s idea is not wrong. If you don''t do this, you will default that he Haoku is his brother''s son, which really protects his father''s dignity. He Haoku can also appear in front of the public in a new identity, although it doesn''t hurt me, However, this is unfair to my brother and my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is not the third party involved in my brother''s marriage. How can she bear so much abuse? And I don''t have the reason and necessity to be a father! I can understand my brother''s way of doing it


    "Xun fan, why are you on your brother''s side? You two are going to work together to make me angry, aren''t you Han Meiluo reached out and patted her chest, "Mu Anyan, everything is for mu Anyan! In order not to let her back on those public opinions, you will make your father lose his self-esteem, and let Hao never see the light. You are so kind. You are really more and more powerful. My old lady has no voice in this he family! In that case, what am I doing alive? I have no place to put my old face on such a disgrace! "


    As the voice fell, Han Meiluo pushed aside he xunfan''s sails and ran into the wall on one side.


    "Dong" a loud noise, her whole person instantly fell to the ground.


    "Old lady!"


    "Grandma


    Zhu Sao and he xunfan ran up quickly.


    Heyun deeply looked at Han Meiluo who fell to the ground. He tightened his eyebrows and calmly ordered: "Wu Yang, send him to the hospital secretly."


    "Yes." Wu Yang understands what he Junshen means.


    Now the Hejia family and SNZ plutocrats are on the cusp of the storm. If the Hejia old lady is sent to the hospital, it will only make the matter more serious, and there will be more speculation and discussion from the outside world, so we must block the news!


    In less than three minutes, Han Meiluo was secretly sent to the hospital for treatment. There were so many people that she was only accompanied by her sister-in-law Zhu.


    Han Meiluo is an old man. How can she stand such bumps? As a descendant, how can you not worry?


    After he xunfan informed Fang Shu, he and he Junshen rushed to the hospital together


    ¡­¡­


    Jingjiang mountain, a silence.


    Anyan should be glad that she lives in such a quiet place. No one in the villa dare to talk about it. Aunt Xu knows how much injustice Anyan has suffered.


    When Lu mengke arrived at the villa, he happened to meet an Jin.


    "Lu mengke?" An Jin recognized it at a glance. She didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Lu mengke was also surprised, "Why are you? Dean Ann


    Previously, Lu mengke carried out charity activities in the welfare home, so he had a period of contact with an Jin.


    "I come to see Anyan." An Jin smiles and nods to her.


    Lu mengke puzzled, "Anyan? You are... "


    An Jin replied, "I''m an Yan''s aunt."


    Lu mengke is even more confused. When did Anyan have an aunt? She''s been away too long, so the news is behind?


    Lu mengke also immediately indicated his intention and said, "I came to see Anyan, too." Now we can''t take care of so many people, as long as they are in the same direction.


    "Did you see the rumors on the Internet?"


    "Yes." Lu mengke nodded, "I''m a good friend of Anyan. Since Anyan calls you aunt, I''ll call you aunt, too."


    "Good." An Jin is also Shuangkuai, a promise.


    The servant of the villa met Lu mengke and an Jin. After seeing them, he immediately made an invitation and took them to the elevator.


    An Jin asked Lu mengke, "what are the rumors on the Internet? I don''t believe Anyan will be a third party. It''s just nonsense

 Chapter 752

    As an Yan, she is the only one with blood relationship in the world. Of course, she supports her unconditionally!


    "This child is not heshao at all. I called Anyan to confirm it as soon as I got the news, but it was not clear on the phone. I thought it would be better to come here."


    "I''m also worried about Anyan. This girl has a lot of things hidden in her heart. She doesn''t want to be my aunt. This time, she must have suffered a lot." An Jin sighs heavily, and then immediately goes to the master bedroom with Lu mengke


    Anyan sits in front of the French window with her mobile phone screen on. She hesitates whether to dial he Junshen''s phone. But just after pressing the number, the phone hasn''t been broadcast yet. She hangs up again immediately.


    What should we say when we get through? Let''s forget it.


    "Anyan."


    An Yan turns her head and discovers that Lu mengke and an Jin are both here.


    "Aunt, mengke."


    "Anyan, tell your aunt what happened? This child is not heshao''s, but why does he look so similar to heshao? Why didn''t he''s family clarify it the first time? "


    "Yes, Anyan, what''s the matter?" Lu mengke is also puzzled to ask.


    Anyan tells them the whole story. They are shocked and speechless.


    "How can there be such a bad father at the end of the day?" An Jin criticizes he Yiqing, but it''s no use criticizing him, "but I didn''t expect Han Meiluo to do such a stupid thing. She''s too selfish. She only considers the child, the he family, and never you!"


    Lu mengke is also angry teeth itch, "Anyan, according to your character, others bully you, you will definitely fight back, this time, why do you have no action?"? Do you want to be bullied by Mrs. he for no reason? "


    "Mengke, I didn''t want to fight back, but how can I fight back? Tell ah Shen all these things, and then let him break up with Han Meiluo? She is an elder. There are so many eyes in the he family. I can''t let ah Shen bear the reputation of unfaithfulness, filial piety and injustice. He used to protect me all the time. This time... I also want to defend him. I don''t want to make people rebel. "


    "Alas..." Lu mengke sighed. Although her temperament was somewhat restrained, she was still impulsive.


    "Anyan is right. A famous family like the he family is more than just the eyes of the patriarchal clan. The outside world doesn''t know how many people are staring at it. It''s not like an ordinary family. When the relationship is broken, it''s broken. The he family... It''s a big family that affects the whole body. What''s more, if Anyan is really obedient and obedient, Han Meiluo doesn''t have to come up with such insidious ideas. "


    "Aunt ANN, what should we do?" Lu mengke is also very anxious, "can we let Mrs. he''s plot succeed?"


    "Now it''s up to he Junshen to make his stand. Han Meiluo took a very dangerous step. According to the truth, she compromised and recognized that this child is the best for the he family. Now the stock of SNZ chaebol is falling, maybe because this child is he Junshen''s, which can make the stock rise or even rise the limit." In fact, Han Meiluo''s mind has been very clear. He will be exposed sooner or later, but the worldly vision and public opinion are really terrible. In order to maintain he Yiqing''s dignity, to make him grow up better and live in the sun, she must change his identity, As you said just now, the child called out to he Junshen''s father when he opened his mouth. It''s the best choice for him to become he Shao''s son. "


    "I see." Lu mengke suddenly realized, "in this way, one can save the face of he Yiqing and her mother, and the other can make the child change his face and grow up in sympathy and pity. It''s better than being stabbed at the back! And the child''s mother has been put into prison, which is equivalent to no father and no mother! Now if heshao recognizes the child, he can still have a father! "


    An Jin nodded, "that''s the reason."


    "This old lady is really powerful. The sword is not old, and she is very thoughtful! For her, Anyan is an outsider no matter how good she is. It''s better to let the public slander her than to hurt their family. It''s selfish to the extreme! "


    "Everyone has a selfish side, but Han Meiluo shows this side too thoroughly." An Jin feels helpless about this, can only shake his head.


    "Anyan, what are you going to do?" Lu mengke looks at an Yan and asks in a voice.


    "It''s no use what I do. If grandma doesn''t achieve her goal this time, there will be another time, even countless times."


    After the voice fell, Anyan closed her eyes. She reached out and stroked her abdomen. To put it bluntly, she didn''t want to embarrass Heyun deeply, but for the sake of her children, she had to prepare.


    An Jin nodded and agreed with an Yan''s saying, "an Yan is right. If Han Meiluo doesn''t succeed this time, then an Yan won''t have a good life in he''s family in the future."


    Lu mengke was angry, "this old woman is really crazy! What a lunatic! Didn''t she consider that Anyan was pregnant with their children? "


    "She took it into consideration, but after weighing it off, of course, He Hao is more important. If the world knows that He Hao is the child of he Yiqing, isn''t Han Meiluo, as a mother, unable to teach her children? It also has an impact on the growth of he Haokuai. So many factors together, of course, are more important than Anyan''s children. It''s nothing to sacrifice Anyan. " Compared with the angry Lu mengke, an Jin is much calmer. Her eyes fall on an Yan''s abdomen, which is also thoughtful.


    An Yan looks up and smiles at an Jin''s calm and wise eyes. Obviously, she has an idea in her heart.


    When an Jin and Lu mengke leave, an Yan receives a call from he Junshen.


    "Hello?" As usual, she didn''t seem to be affected by public opinion.


    "Grandma is in hospital. I''ll come back later and have a good meal, you know?" Heyun deeply worried about her.


    An Yan is surprised, "how is grandma now?" She did not expect that Han Meiluo was hospitalized. "Shall I go to the hospital to see her?"


    "The situation is stable. Fang Shu is here. Have a good rest at home. Don''t run around." He warned again.


    "I see." An Yan replied.


    "Well."

 Chapter 753

    "Ah Shen..." what an Yan wanted to say seemed to be stuck in his throat, and it was hard to say.


    "The child is not mine, and I will not be his father." He Junshen''s attitude has been very clear.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and said, "I know, but... Now, it''s better to wait until grandma leaves the hospital."


    She has been abused and slandered by public opinion, and she doesn''t care about the time of these days. Han Meiluo is an elder, and she brought up he Junshen. She is not just grandma to him.


    This is the only thing Anyan can do for the elder as a junior.


    "Don''t think too much. Wait for me at home."


    "Well."


    After waiting for the phone to hang up, Anyan put down her mobile phone temporarily and looked down at her abdomen.


    "Baby, for you, mom has to be ready."


    Then, Anyan picked up her mobile phone again and made a call.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark and dark.


    Anyan has been sitting on the sofa in the main hall with a big blanket after taking a bath.


    The big LCD TV is playing a dog''s blood series. The female owner is forced to leave her boyfriend. Her boyfriend kneels down and pleads with her mother not to break them up. Her mother is indifferent and still drives the female owner to leave, asking her not to delay him or become a stumbling block on his way to success. Her boyfriend can do nothing but kneel down. The female owner tears silently, Leave with a check to humiliate her.


    Outsiders will certainly scold her boyfriend for his incompetence, but what can he do in the face of his mother? With your mother?


    Anyan really couldn''t watch it any more. She felt that she was in a panic. After the channel adjustment, the news was all about he Junshen''s two-year-old son. She simply turned off the TV and left the remote control on one side.


    She turned on her cell phone and looked at the time. It was almost half past nine.


    Tired attack, Anyan fell asleep on the sofa, also don''t know how long, she suddenly felt a warm will cover themselves.


    Vaguely, she slightly opened her sleeping eyes and saw the enlarged handsome face in front of her. Anyan laughed sweetly.


    "You''re back." Subconsciously, she put her arms around his neck and said in a voice, "is grandma really OK?"


    "Well."


    Anyan breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. Have you eaten yet? "


    "Yes." He touched her forehead, pinched her beautiful white cheek, and kissed her on the lips.


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan called him, and his expression became more and more serious.


    He Yun knew what she was going to say, and the next second he said, "I''ll ask Wu Yangfa to clarify tomorrow." Then he grabbed the blanket on one side, wrapped her tightly, held her and walked towards the elevator.


    Anyan stretched out her hand to hold his arm, tightened her little hand a little, and said nervously: "once the clarification statement is released, grandma may know that the situation will become very bad. Her mood is unstable, which is not conducive to her recovery."


    "Is the abuse from the outside good for your mood and your children?"


    He Junshen''s rhetorical question made Anyan feel a little embarrassed.


    "But grandma is a patient now."


    His eyes flashed the evil light, and his voice rang out: "you are pregnant!"


    "Ah Shen, if you do that, you and grandma may be..."


    "If she chooses to cut her salary from the bottom, she should think of the ending."


    To put it bluntly, the one who broke their relationship was never he Junshen, but Han Meiluo herself.


    How can an Yan not understand such a truth? But now it''s bad. She has taken this dangerous move. Now she is also in the hospital. Although her condition is stable, she can''t guarantee what will happen after she sees the clarified news... This is what Anyan is worried about.


    "But..."


    When Anyan wants to make a sound again, her mouth is sealed with a kiss from Heyun.


    He Yun''s deep brow and tight brow will not change his decision. No one can hurt her, not even gossip!


    Anyan reaches out and hugs him tightly, burying his face in his chest.


    The scene that they met for the first time suddenly appeared in my mind... She gently raised her lips and laughed sweetly.


    Then, she stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Rahe Junshen''s coat and teased him, saying: "he Shao, you used to be a teenager running in the sun. When you played basketball, don''t mention how handsome you were. I still remember those dunks. Now how can you become so old and full of vigor? Are you old? "


    Said, an Yan hand holding his handsome face, carefully looked at him, "come on, I see if you have wrinkles."


    He Yun took a deep look at his playful face, climbed up to his domineering Anyan, put his hand around her waist and said, "who was the one who begged for mercy last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who is old, eh?" Heyun turned over, pressed her under her body, supported her body with one hand, and was careful of her stomach for more than five months.


    Anyan knew that he was not afraid of itching, so he could only pinch it on his waist and said unconvinced: "hum! You bully me, I''m pregnant, and I''m weak! "


    "You used to beg for mercy every night, too?"


    An Yan was speechless.


    "So, it''s not about age." What he Junshen said is completely reasonable.


    An Yanji asked, "well, what''s the problem?"


    "It means you lack exercise." The corner of his mouth rose, and the handsome face appeared a most evil smile.


    "But then?"


    "After giving birth, I will take you to exercise every day." What he Junshen said is meaningful. The bad smile in the corner of his mouth shows that this movement is not that one.


    Anyan stretched out her hand to cover her cheek. She really had no face to continue listening. Her cheek was burning and she yawned several times


    On this night, anyanwo was in his arms, reached out and hugged him tightly. Thoughtfully, she didn''t know what she would face next, but she would never stop loving him because of who, what and where. Even if she couldn''t be together forever, she would still love him, which would never change, never.


    The next morning, a clarification statement was issued.


    He Junshen is completely desperate to let Wu Yang issue a statement. This is the first time that he has done anything reckless, just to avoid insulting an Yan.


    For a moment, the public opinion fell to one side, and Anyan became the most pitiful and sympathetic person. Those who had supported Anyan had more momentum, and fought hard for justice.


    He''s stock is stable, and there is no continuous downward trend. However, Han Meiluo, who is in a stable situation, is shocked by her high blood pressure

 Chapter 754

    In the hospital.


    The quiet ward only heard the sound of things being broken. Fang Shu had never seen such a runaway Han Meiluo.


    "Grandma..." Fang Shu called out to her and looked at the broken glass on the ground. She also made a mistake. She looked at Zhu Sao, who was standing on one side, and looked at her for help.


    But she shook her head towards Fang Shu, indicating that she had no way.


    "Girl Shu, you go out first."


    Fang Shu nodded, turned and walked out of the ward, but she left one more heart. After closing the door of the ward, she did not rush to leave, but stood at the door of the ward and listened to the conversation inside.


    "I took such a dangerous move, just to preserve the reputation of Hao and he''s family! I''m ready to invent a biological mother for haobi and an ex-wife for Junshen. As long as I let the news out and tell the outside world, Junshen is also a victim. Mu Anyan planned everything from beginning to end. After discovering that she had cheated, the he family, in order to be responsible for her baby, forbeared. It''s really the style of a famous family! "


    Speaking of this, Han Meiluo slapped the bed angrily, and her face was shrouded in anger.


    "Wait until Mu Anyan, an outsider, takes all the blame! He''s going to be a victim. It doesn''t do any harm to he''s family! Yiqing doesn''t need to be criticized after her death. My biological mother won''t get the reputation of being a poor godson, and haobi won''t be stabbed to grow up. It''s good for the whole he family, but he''s good. I''m threatening my life, and he''s still desperate to make a clear statement! "


    "Old lady, please calm down..." Zhu''s sister-in-law can''t do anything about it. She can''t help at all.


    "Calm down? How can you get rid of my anger? " Han Meiluo snorted coldly, "my son has become the chief culprit. I am an old woman who has to be told that she is not right in the upper beam and crooked in the lower beam. She has become the object of sympathy. Ha ha, it''s very good, very good!"


    Han Meiluo thought about the rise of he''s stock, but she didn''t expect it to rise in this way.


    "Old lady, you have your concerns and considerations in doing so, but it''s really unfair to miss mu. Heshao likes Miss Mu so much and will certainly save her reputation for her at all costs." What my sister-in-law said is also reasonable.


    Han Meiluo sneered again and said, "muanyan hasn''t entered the door of he''s family yet. If she wants to be the head mother of he''s family, she must bear all this! Always put the he family first


    "Old lady, it''s so far. It''s impossible to save it. What are you going to do now?"


    "What are you going to do?" Han Meiluo put out her hand and patted her chest. "If my old woman lives for a day, she won''t give them a good face! If Mu Anyan wants to enter the door of he''s house now, she has to ask me if she agrees with me! "


    Fang Shu, standing at the door, changed her face when she heard this conversation. She didn''t expect that Han Meiluo had sent someone to do it. The kind-hearted granny was resolute when she met this kind of thing. She only thought about herself and he''s family, but never about Anyan.


    Fang Shu clenched her lower lip and walked towards the exit of the corridor. She thought that this time it was Anyan. If there was another time, she would become a victim. In grandma''s eyes, they were all victims. When they married into the he family, they wanted to put the he family first.


    Now, Fang Shu doesn''t know whether she feels lucky or sad. She is not the head mother of the he family, but she is excluded by her grandmother. Once something happens, she will definitely become a victim.


    Somehow, Fang Shu felt that his heart was heavy.


    "Does Xun fan know all these things that grandma does?" Fang Shu murmured and hesitated to tell he xunfan, but such behavior seemed to alienate their grandparents and grandchildren, but if he didn''t tell him, wouldn''t he be kept in the dark?


    Suddenly, Fang Shu also felt two big heads.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Meiluo''s hospitalization made the whole he family uneasy. She was old, her blood pressure was high, and she had never had a safe life out of the hospital. She went to the hospital in three days.


    Han Meiluo''s physical condition is not stable, and the clarification statement can only be delayed again and again. After all, in the face of such things, human life is always the most important thing.


    More than a month later, Han Meiluo''s body gradually tends to be stable. Anyan wants to go to her old house. As a younger generation, she should always go to see Han Meiluo. No matter how much she hates her, the courtesy should be in place. What''s more, it has happened for more than a month, and it has completely subsided, Han Meiluo''s anger should be less than before, right?


    Anyan arrived at the old house with a pregnant belly of seven months.


    "Anyan!" Just entering the old house, Fang Shu waved to an Yan, "you''re coming! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why is your stomach so big? "


    Fang Shu looks at an Yan''s pregnant belly for more than seven months, and immediately reaches out to help her, worried that she will bump.


    "Fang Shu, where''s grandma?" Anyan will buy good things to the side of the servant, and then a voice asked.


    "Grandma is resting in the room." After the voice fell, Fang Shu''s expression was complex, and he said again, "Anyan, you should be prepared. I''m afraid grandma won''t give you a good face."


    "I''m psychologically prepared to come. It''s been more than a month. I haven''t come to see my grandmother. I can''t explain my feelings and reasoning, so..."


    "So you came here while heshao didn''t know?" Fang Shu guessed.


    "Well." Anyan nodded and did not hide.


    "If you sneak over like this, Hector will be very angry if he knows."


    "I''ll go back after seeing my grandmother. I won''t stay for a long time. Besides, I asked the driver to send me here. I''ll have a stomach for seven months. I won''t make a fool of myself." Anyan knows the importance of children in her womb, so she is always careful.


    After that, Fang Shu and her walk toward Han Meiluo''s residence. He haoluo is running crazy upstairs, not to mention how happy he is. Surprisingly, he doesn''t see Anyan crying like before. Instead, he continues to play with toy cars and airplanes.


    Maybe toys attract him, so he doesn''t care about other things at all. Children focus on one thing, and they don''t care about other things at all.


    Anyan looked at the door of the bedroom and took a deep breath. She stepped forward nervously. She stepped into the bedroom and saw Han Meiluo lying on the bed looking at the magazine. She called out: "grandma."

 Chapter 755

    As soon as Han Meiluo saw an Yan, she was not angry. Looking at her belly, she could only throw the magazine on her lap.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Grandma, I''ve come to see you. How are you doing?"


    Han Meiluo glared at her angrily and said, "thanks to you, I''m very well. I can''t die for a while and a half."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, "grandma..."


    "Get out of here, don''t you understand?" With that, Han Meiluo put out her hand to cover her heart. She was obviously uncomfortable, "Shu girl..."


    Fang Shu see Han Meiluo at this moment, immediately ran to the side of the closet to get medicine, all of course is to Han Meiluo''s body! Life is at stake. It''s no joke!


    After Han Meiluo swallows the medicine, Fang Shu reaches out and caresses her back to let her gradually calm down.


    "Fang Shu, take good care of grandma." Anyan looks at Han Meiluo''s pale face and knows that her staying here will only make Han Meiluo bored and angry.


    "Good." Fang Shu nods and looks at an Yan in embarrassment,


    Then, instead of staying, she turned and walked out of the room.


    As soon as she got to the corridor, she saw he haoluo standing on tiptoe and reaching out to the decorative board.


    His toy plane fell on the decorative board. He was only two years old and couldn''t get that high decorative board at all.


    "Help, help me, will you?" He Hao looked at an Yan and said carefully.


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, and she didn''t know whether to promise or refuse.


    "You..."


    He Haoyi looked aggrieved. For a while, he could only express his meaning roughly because he could organize language. He said, "my father said I was abusing. He, he will know that he will throw me out and never want me again."


    Anyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that he Junshen had already taught him a lesson. Looking at his grievance, she didn''t know how to say no to a two-year-old, let alone just take a toy plane.


    Then, an Yan reached out to touch the decorative board, but the decorative board was too high. She stood on tiptoe and still couldn''t touch it.


    "Stool, stool!" He haobi put a small bench at Anyan''s feet. He pointed to the small bench and put his feet on it


    Anyan looks at him without crying and making noise. She looks naive and smiles at him. Then she steps on the bench and reaches for his toy plane.


    At the moment when she just got the toy plane, she only heard a "bang" sound, the stool broke instantly, her whole body fell to the ground, "Dong" body and the floor made a terrible crash!


    "Ah --" He Hao was so frightened that he cried out and stood aside, completely shocked.


    Anyan only felt a pain in her abdomen. She put her hand over her abdomen and lay on the ground biting her lower lip.


    Fang Shu, who heard the noise, ran out immediately. Seeing the scene in front of him, he turned pale with fright.


    "Anyan, Anyan!" She rushed up quickly, immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the ambulance, "Anyan, how are you?"


    "Pain..." an Yan''s forehead kept sweating. She reached out to hold Fang Shu''s hand and clenched her lower lip in pain.


    Later, Han Meiluo came out of the room and saw Anyan fall on the ground. Her skirt was dyed red. She was also frightened. "What''s the matter! ambulance! Zhu Sao, call an ambulance as soon as possible! Send to the hospital Anyan is pregnant with the bones and flesh of the he family. Han Meiluo knows this very well. She can''t watch the children of the he family have an accident!


    Zhu Sao, who was cooking soup in the kitchen, immediately came with her servant and saw Anyan fall on the ground. None of them dared to touch her.


    Anyan grabs Fang Shu''s hand and tries to endure the pain in her abdomen


    "Anyan, hold on, the ambulance will be there soon, the ambulance will be there soon!" Fang Shu''s eyes are red with fear. She can''t feel how painful an Yan is, but she just looks at her expression and reaction to know how terrible the pain is.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he Yunshen learned that Anyan was going to the old house, he handed over all the affairs of the chaebol to he xunfan. He arrived at the old house at the first time, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Anyan falls to the ground, sweating on her forehead. She holds Fang Shu''s hand tightly, shaking all over, and her white skirt has been dyed red by blood.


    "Anyan!" He frowned and angrily moved his eyes to He Hao. That kind of corrosive look in his eyes was really terrible.


    He Hao was so scared that he stepped back and sat down on the ground, crying


    "Wuwu, Dad, I don''t know... I don''t know... Wuwu..."


    "I wish you sister-in-law, you take Hao to go down first, don''t let him see such a scene." Han Meiluo looked at He Hao''s face of fear, and immediately ordered Zhu Sao.


    Zhu nodded, picked up He Hao, and led him to the room on one side.


    "Ah Shen..." Anyan had no strength to make a sound, but her lips moved, and she called to him in lip language, "save, save the child..."


    She felt that all her strength had been drained, and she had no strength to support the ambulance. She was in the dark.


    All people''s attention is on Anyan, but they ignore that on one side of the corridor, a pair of eyes full of hate are staring at her with the most terrible eyes, and there is a sense of pleasure in her eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    "The child has arrived at the entrance of the palace, so we must move fast!"


    Anyan listens to the sound of the machine and the doctor''s skillful voice. She just feels heartbroken.


    The light above her head made her feel uncomfortable. She opened her eyes vaguely. The pain seemed to tear all the viscera completely. Gradually, the pain began to numb.


    "Aunt?" she cried in a trembling voice


    "I''m here." An Jin holds an Yan''s hand.


    "Child..."


    "Anyan, you also know that you are pregnant with twins, but now in such a situation, one of them can''t be saved, and the other doctor Jenny will do her best, but if you can''t, you should be prepared. Now my aunt can''t think so much about it, just keep you." An Jin, of course, focuses on an Yan!


    In this case, Anyan is also psychologically prepared. Can you hear anyin say that her hot tears still can''t help falling from the end of her eyes


    "Child... Please..." an Yan pleads with an Jin, one can''t keep, she hopes the other can live well.


    An Jin''s tone is very strong: "now I can''t help you! Dr. Jennie will do her best! As for the others, Cheng Qin and I have already passed the negotiation. All of them have been arranged. Just do as you said before. "

 Chapter 756

    Cheng Qin, standing on one side, nodded, "Anyan, don''t worry. I promised you that I would do it. I respect your decision."


    "Thank you."


    Anyan has never been so desperate.


    This is the third child, ah Shen. We have lost three children. I''m afraid I can''t pay for such a sin with my whole life. Let me pay for it with my whole life.


    "Holding the hand of a son and growing old with him", I dare not think that it is too far away from us. As long as I can keep one of these children, I am willing to take him away from you and leave you forever.


    He''s a terrible family now. All I want is a child to grow up safely, healthily and happily. As long as he is all right, he can''t grow up in such a safe environment. I have to take him away. I don''t want any harm to the baby in his infancy.


    Shen, I''m sorry.


    Two lines of clear tears fall from the end of the eye


    "It''s a girl. She''s premature. She needs to be in the incubator right away." Dr. Jennie''s voice immediately rang out, "the boy didn''t keep it. He did his best."


    The boy didn''t keep


    Anyan only felt a burst of pain in her heart. She just looked at her daughter and was immediately sent into the incubator secretly.


    "Anyan, the child is safe. Don''t worry. Dr. Jenny and her team will take good care of it."


    Anyan nods. She feels so tired that she has no strength at all.


    "As for the boy... Let me go and talk to Jorge." Cheng Qin looks at the child who has lost her breath. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. There is an unspeakable pain in her heart, not only because she regards an Yan as a friend, but also because she is a doctor, but she is unable to save a child.


    "He''s a good brother..." Anyan''s voice sounded, "he gave the hope of life to his sister." She choked, tears straight down, she as a mother, really can''t bear to see that has no temperature of the child, heart, full of holes, like tens of thousands of hands in the hard pinch her, she is very painful, really painful.


    Sorry, I''m not a good mother. I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. I''m really sorry.


    Anyan has a thousand and ten thousand apologies in her heart, but the child can''t hear them.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than half a month since Anyan was discharged from the hospital. She didn''t say a word, and she lives like a walking corpse every day.


    "Young lady, you can have some." Aunt Xu worried looking at an Yan, stewed fish soup, she is not a drink.


    Anyan didn''t say a word. She just shook her head.


    She didn''t want to drink, not a sip.


    She has been repenting, repenting of her inability to keep the child as a mother.


    Aunt Xu heard the sound of walking for a while, and looked at He Yun''s tight and handsome face. She sighed helplessly and said: "he Shao, the young lady has been refusing to eat. At most, she just eats two mouthfuls of rice and two mouthfuls of water to maintain. This person has lost a lot of weight. If she goes on like this, she can''t stand it."


    Heyun knows the pain in Anyan''s heart. As a father, he has no pain? Seeing that little child without breathing, without temperature, without even opening his eyes... How could he not collapse? But if he collapses, what should an Yan do?


    "Be obedient and have some fish soup." He Junshen''s words were very flattering. The next second he took the bowl in aunt Xu''s hand and motioned aunt Xu to leave.


    After nodding, aunt Xu stepped out of the master bedroom.


    She also feels the subtle changes in the relationship between he Junshen and an Yan. An Yan treats him like a stranger.


    He handed the spoon to her mouth. Anyan frowned and looked up at him. "After I drink this bowl of fish soup, can you let me leave here and you?"


    Her voice was calm, but only she knew how much of a wave she was in.


    It''s really cruel to leave him.


    Heart, sharp contraction, pain as if to make her unable to breathe.


    "You told me never to leave you." His deep voice sounded in the silent room.


    "Yes, I did, but that''s what happened. Now I''m going to break my promise." Anyan looks at the hejunshen in front of him, his tone is so light, as if nothing had happened, and the water has no trace.


    "The reason." His eyebrows were tight, and his deep eyes were full of heartache.


    "Three children, isn''t that enough?" Anyan looked at hejunshen and said with a faint smile, "in the past half a month, I''ve thought a lot. In fact, as early as when you and I met for the first time, I shouldn''t have handed you the water, and I shouldn''t have run around the playground behind you. We''ve been wrong since we met! Third child, this is the third! He Junshen, these three children who didn''t survive are the best proof! This time, I must leave you, please let me go! "


    At the moment when the voice fell, her eyes were red and her fists clenched involuntarily. She could not help but burst into tears.


    "Let you go?" His voice was still low, but his eyes were covered with a different layer of cold light.


    Anyan nodded, as if relieved, and said: "yes, let me go, let me be safe, and let yourself be safe."


    "Can you take good care of yourself?" He touched her little head, still doting.


    "Yes." Anyan nodded, his voice trembled, "I will eat well, drink well, sleep well, without any burden, I am so tired when I am with you, I am really tired! I''m not happy with you at all. I feel guilty just like a sinner. So... Let me go, OK? "


    "Drink it up, and I''ll let you go."


    If she is not happy with him, it goes against the original intention, he only wants her to be happy!


    Anyan nodded and looked at the bowl of soup in his hand.


    Heyun gave her spoonful by spoonful. She didn''t refuse. She drank the soup one by one. He fed it very slowly. When she finished the last mouthful, Anyan tasted the salty tears. She knew she couldn''t help it.


    He put the soup bowl on the bedside table on one side, put his hand on her small head, and directly kissed her. The action was so swift, so fanatical.


    Anyan knows that this kiss means goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan''s tears, difficult to restrain the slide down, the pillow has been wet a large.


    "Mommy, Mommy, you have nightmares again! You''re crying again


    Small soft body climbed to the bed, so leaning on an Yan''s side, tied two small pull girl stretched out a small hand to wipe an Yan cheek residual tears, and then quickly in her face kiss.

 Chapter 757

    "Sweet cake is obedient... Let mommy sleep a little longer..." Anyan''s voice is full of sleepiness.


    Xiaotiangao chuckled and poked Anyan''s cheek with her little finger, "Mommy, lazy! Wait, Auntie''s going to yell at Mommy again! "


    In less than three seconds, murphyle''s roar came directly from the restaurant


    "Muanyan! Wake up! What time is it? You''re not going to work yet? You are going to sleep at home till the end of time Mufile put down his breakfast and rushed to the master bedroom. Next second, he pulled Anyan up.


    Anyan''s beautiful long hair came loose. She looked at mufile in front of her and opened her sleepy eyes. She was very wronged and said: "well... Elder sister, you just let me sleep a little longer..."


    Mufile a let go, an Yan the whole person fell on the big bed again.


    Xiaotiangao chuckles.


    Mufile looked at schadenfreude''s little sweet cake, then folded his hands in front of his chest, and said: "OK, I''ll let you sleep for a while. Just now, the teacher of sweet cake called and said that she took down a child''s chair in the kindergarten yesterday, and they just sat down and fell a fart pier!"


    Originally still sleepy Anyan, after hearing mufile''s words, the whole person instantly woke up.


    "Mujingyou!" Anyan with a surname called the name of sweet cake, gas want to put a bad smile on her face kick down from the bed!


    She''s only four years old, she''s just in kindergarten, and she''s in trouble every day!


    "The day before yesterday, I told my children that you were his parents'' illegitimate daughter, which scared them to cry. The day before yesterday, I grabbed the little goldfish in the kindergarten to scare them. Yesterday, you took down their chairs? Mu Jingyou, are you ready to go to sea to catch the bastard next? "


    Who does this little girl look like?


    "Son of a bitch?" Xiaotiangao looked at Anyan with a sense of incomprehension, "ah, Mommy, I see. Do you want to drink wangba soup? Wait! I see brother Qiangqiang next door has a son of a bitch in his house. I''ll catch him for you and let his aunt stew soup! " After the voice fell, xiaotiangao immediately climbed down from the bed and rushed to the door with the fastest speed


    "Mujingyou, stop! Who told you to catch the bastard! "


    Anyan really has two big heads. The four-year-old girls in other families are cute and lovely. When they see this kind of goldfish, bastards and even insects, they are scared to tears. They don''t dare to touch her at all. Her daughter is good! Don''t mention goldfish and bastards. If you ask her to catch mantis, she can catch a pile for you every minute!


    Anyan saw that xiaotiangao had two big heads. How could she give her this nickname at that time? Don''t you want her to be sweet and soft like a cake? It turned out to be the opposite! She is so bold. Who is she like?


    "Come to me right away and stand by the bed!" Anyan withstood the anger of running up and said patiently.


    "Oh." Small sweet cake nodded, obediently went to an Yan in front, standing at the bedside looking at her, "Mommy, please speak."


    Anyan looks at xiaotiangao in a calm way. This calm look is really like hejunshen!


    "Why did you take down your classmate''s chair?"


    "I just moved a little bit and lost it." Said, small sweet cake also specially made a gesture, indicating that he really just moved a little.


    "Then why did he fall to the ground? The chair must have collapsed. Is that a lost hand? "


    "Mommy, he''s too fat. The chair says it can''t work. It''s broken!" Xiaotiangao explained it in a certain way, and then immediately made a trembling appearance. "The chair said it was too tired to rest."


    "Mu Jingyou, who do you look like?" Anyan is ashamed. There is no way to take her.


    "Like Dad!" Xiaotiangao smilingly took out a picture from his pocket, "Mommy, you see my father is so handsome!"


    Anyan looks at the photo in xiaotiangao''s hand. It''s a group photo of her and he Junshen. He doesn''t like taking photos, but he is willing to cooperate with her.


    "Where did you get this picture?" She immediately brought the picture.


    "Under mommy''s pillow." Said, small sweet cake pointed to an Yan crying wet a large pillow, "Mommy will cry every night, not strong at all, aunt, does Mommy miss her father?"


    Mufile suddenly confused, also don''t know what to say, can only change the topic, said: "sweet cake ah, aunt bought you your favorite buns, now on the table outside, you don''t eat, buns can be cold."


    When he heard that there was xiaolongbao, xiaotiangao immediately moved his finger, "I want to eat xiaolongbao!" Children''s attention is always so easily diverted.


    Then, xiaotiangao ran quickly towards the restaurant.


    Anyan looked at the sweet cake in a small skirt and asked: "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''m good at climbing the chair!"


    "You''re not only good at climbing chairs, you''re first-class even in dismantling chairs." Anyan is helpless to xiaotiangao. What can she do if she is born?


    After xiaotiangao left, mufile sat by the bed, looked at Anyan who was already sleepy, and said in a voice, "I asked the teacher later, the teacher transferred the monitoring, and asked a group of children, xiaotiangao cried."


    "Crying?" Anyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that her daughter, who had always been an elf and eccentric, cried, "what''s the matter?"


    "The children in the same group said that it was this boy who first laughed at Tiangao for not having a father. Tiangao ran to the bathroom crying, and then the chair was dismantled." Murphyle said that it''s all here. It''s also very distressing.


    Since an Jin arrived in a city with an Yan four years ago, she got in touch with an Yan for the first time. On the one hand, Yin Sinian''s condition is getting better and her health is getting better. She has time to take care of her. On the other hand, mufile wants to make her heart feel better. After all, she used to treat an Yan like that.


    Therefore, for the past four years, she has bought breakfast for Anyan and Tiangao every morning. Tiangao likes her aunt very much and is very close to her.


    Although all these four years have been good and calm, mufile knows that Anyan is not happy.


    Left his beloved man, is in exchange for a peaceful life, this is the price, but such a price is painful, but an Yan will hide the pain in the heart, did not tell anyone.


    She has nightmares every night and often cries and gets her pillow wet, which is the best proof.

 Chapter 758

    "Anyan, Tiangao needs her father. She is smarter and more sensible than other children of the same age. She knows that there must be a reason for her parents to be separated. But at the same time, she is more sensitive than other children of the same age and grows up without father''s love. Do you think it''s a good thing for her? Sweet cake sensible, she does not say, but her heart is also wronged


    "Elder sister..." Anyan is a little at a loss. She has been escaping from this reality all these years, but she knows that she will face it sooner or later, but she always adheres to the principle of escaping when she can.


    Mufile looked at an Yan who was in a dilemma and said again, "Tiangao knows who her father is. If you change her into a fake father to cheat her at this time, it''s totally unrealistic. I think in a few years, Tiangao will be able to contact heshao. At that time, Tiangao can''t be hidden. Can you hide Tiangao for a while, and can you still hide her for a lifetime?"


    Anyan is silent.


    Murphyle once again said: "at that time, you have to protect the sweet cake in your infancy and leave the chaotic he family, which is totally understandable. But now four years later, the sweet cake is four years old, and the he family must have changed too!"


    "Elder sister, I really don''t know what to do. I didn''t think about it when I came back to him, but Grandma didn''t accept me at that time because of the situation of he''s family. Now may she accept me and sweet cake? And I cheated them! What''s more... "Anyan picked up the cell phone that was lost on one side, found the latest news, and handed it to mufile directly.


    ¡ª¡ªFour years later, he Shao''s new partner appeared. She was beautiful, talented and pretty, very right!


    Mufile looked at the news content, slightly stunned.


    "In such a situation, how can I get back to him?" An Yan''s pretty eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight.


    "This kind of news is not necessarily true or false!" Murphyle turned off the news page and put her cell phone in her hand.


    "Sister, even if it''s not true or false, this picture... Is the picture of him and his girlfriend together. This news is absolutely not groundless."


    Mufeile reached out and patted Anyan''s bright and clean forehead, and said angrily, "when are you so timid? When you were in high school, didn''t you run after Heyun all over the playground and ask him if he needed a girlfriend? Now I don''t even have the courage to appear in front of him? "


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and said again, "elder sister, he used to be single, but now he is not. Besides, he used to be young, young and ignorant, and dare to chase me. Now give me a hundred courage, I dare not."


    "Just make excuses!" Murphyle said angrily, "four years later, you can''t forget he Junshen. I see... In another 400 years, you won''t forget him."


    "Sister, I have broken up with him."


    "What''s the difference? At that time, if you want to leave him, he obviously wants you to be better. It''s not that he has an affair, and you don''t have a wild man outside, OK? Clearly love each other, but want to become a stranger? What kind of funny logic is that? " Mufile poked Anyan''s head again.


    Before Anyan opened her mouth, she said again, "yes, that''s right. At that time, one more child came out of the he family, and Han Meiluo''s antique was so decadent. It was the wisest move to choose to leave at that time. But four years later, Tiangao is four years old. Aren''t you ready to let her recognize her father? Do you want to see her grow up as a single parent forever? "


    Mufeile keeps brainwashing Anyan, hoping that she can return to Jingjiang City and hejunshen again.


    As a sister, she doesn''t want to see her sister have nightmares almost every night. Every time her pillow is wet! She also hopes that she can be happy. The way to get happiness is to go back to her beloved.


    "You can go after he Junshen at the age of 18. Why not now?"


    Mufile believes in Anyan''s ability to act. As long as she appears in front of he Junshen, she doesn''t need to chase back, and can be loved and cared by him as a baby.


    "Elder sister, I doubt whether you are the lobbyist invited by he Junshen."


    "Come on, you, according to your words, he Junshen now has female companions around him. He has forgotten you for a long time. Will he invite me to be a lobbyist? I don''t think he even knows that he has a four-year-old daughter, but it doesn''t matter. So many women want to have children for him. It''s not bad for a sweet cake. "


    After the voice fell, mufile knew that she had already said it. Instead of saying it, she patted Anyan on the shoulder and turned to walk towards the bedroom door.


    After a few steps, murphyle stopped and said in a voice: "this Saturday, SNZ chaebol will hold a banquet for its 108th anniversary. At that time, he''s family and chaebol''s staff will be present at the banquet site. They have to enter the activity site with tickets. This is what I have learned. Your sister only has this ability, and she can only help you here. As for the rest, you can think for yourself, and I have said all that you should say. "


    Anyan''s ears are constantly ringing those words of mufile just now, feeling headache and extremely angry at the same time.


    "He Junshen, you son of a bitch. I haven''t had a man for four years. How can you have a girlfriend?"


    "Too much! I used to say I love you! You men are really pig hooves. There''s nothing good about them! "


    An Yan is angry, is very angry to the pillow a thump! The pillow has become the most pitiful air bag!


    "Mommy, why do you hit the pillow?" Xiaotiangao holds baozi in one hand and xiaolongbao in the other hand. She looks at Anyan puzzledly, "and, Mommy, what''s a big pig''s hoof?"


    "..." an Yan looked at the innocent and curious little sweet cake and replied, "your father."


    "Daddy is a pig''s hoof Xiaotiangao nodded, then pointed to himself and said with a smile, "I''m piggy hoof!"


    "Poof..." Anyan is amused by xiaotiangao. Who wants to be a pig hoof?


    "Mommy, my aunt asked me to tell you to have breakfast!"


    "Sweet cake, come here." Anyan waved to xiaotiangao and motioned her to the bedside.


    "Mommy, what can I do for you?" Small sweet cake clever went to an Yan in front.


    An Yan stretched out her hand to hold the small soft body of the sweet cake and asked, "do you miss daddy?"


    "Daddy?" Xiaotiangao nodded, "think, daddy is handsome. Xiaotiangao wants this handsome daddy, but Mommy doesn''t like Daddy. Xiaotiangao doesn''t want Daddy."


    "Mommy doesn''t like it?" An Yan Wei Leng, don''t understand how the little girl can have such cognition.

 Chapter 759

    Xiaotiangao nodded, tilted her head and said naively, "if Mommy leaves daddy, it means Mommy doesn''t like Daddy. Xiaotiangao likes Mommy, so she won''t leave Mommy!"


    "What about daddy? Do you like Daddy


    Xiaotiangao didn''t hide her love for hejunshen. She nodded and said, "yes, but Mommy doesn''t like it, so xiaotiangao has to leave daddy."


    An Yan looks at a face of innocent little sweet cake, heart a burst of pain.


    Xiaotiangao looked at Anyan''s silence and asked, "Mommy, why don''t you like Daddy?"


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, reached out and pinched her cheek, and replied, "Mommy doesn''t like Daddy."


    "Then why isn''t Mommy with daddy?" Small sweet cake this more don''t understand, will small cage stuffed into the mouth, and then handed the bun to an Yan.


    Anyan took the steamed bun from xiaotiangao with a smile and told her truthfully, "because the situation was very complicated at that time, Mommy had to leave your daddy."


    Xiaotiangao shakes her head and obviously doesn''t understand. She just asks, "does Mommy still like Daddy?"


    Hearing the question of xiaotiangao, Anyan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer it.


    ¡ª¡ªDoes Mommy still like Daddy?


    This sentence keeps ringing in Anyan''s ears. The next second, her eyes are red, and her tears are rolling in her eyes.


    How can you not like it?


    She really likes him very much. Even after four years, she doesn''t like him less.


    "Mommy..." xiaotiangao looks at Anyan anxiously, "Mommy doesn''t cry. Tiangao doesn''t want Daddy."


    Hearing the words of xiaotiangao, Anyan immediately sucked the red nose and swallowed the tears in her eyes.


    She reached out and touched the small head of Tiangao, and said, "how can Tiangao not have daddy? Mommy still wants to take sweet cakes to Daddy


    "Looking for daddy?" Small sweet cake suddenly some incredible, that pair of round eyes full of shock, "Mommy want to take sweet cake to find daddy?"


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    Small sweet cake happy immediately cheered up, a jump in the room.


    "Wow! Mommy is going to take me to Daddy! Little sweet cake has a father


    After the voice fell, the small sweet cake ran to the restaurant immediately.


    "Auntie, I tell you, Mommy is going to take me to find daddy, daddy of xiaotiangao, Daddy!"


    Anyan listened to her daughter''s cheers, and a sweet smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    My sister is right. Now I''m just sure that he has a new girlfriend, and it''s still a picture taken by paparazzi. He doesn''t admit that this person is his girlfriend! What''s more, she would like to ask this man, said love her life? How can we have a beautiful woman in four years?


    Anyan bit his lower lip and became angry. Suddenly, the conversation between them started.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the future, if there are ten or eight enemies around heshao, how can I solve them?


    ¡ª¡ªYou don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself.


    Hum! What do you say to solve it yourself? He Junshen, you haven''t appeared in front of me in the past four years. I''ve come to settle the accounts with you. I''ll settle the accounts with you well in the past four years!


    Then, Anyan immediately picked up her mobile phone and made a direct call to Pei Yihao.


    "Oh, how can miss Mu call me when she''s free?" Pei Yihao''s words of ridicule came from his mobile phone, "you two, let me take charge of Pei''s family. In fact, they are working as oxen and horses for him. Now you call me on time and the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "He and I are not husband and wife." Anyan immediately clarified.


    "You''ve been separated for four years, but you''ve never been separated." Pei Yihao hummed twice. Otherwise, how could he have no chance at all?


    Without waiting for Anyan to speak, Pei Yihao''s voice again came from the other end of the mobile phone, "you say, what do you want me to do this time? I''m ready for it. "


    Anyan chuckled, and then said, "don''t say that, Pei Yihao. You do me a little favor, and I''ll find you a beautiful girl in the future? You''re almost three years old, and you don''t have a girlfriend! "


    "Get it! Stop it Pei Yihao immediately called to stop, "don''t bother me! Thank you very much! You say, if you want me to help you, can''t I help you? "


    "The 108th anniversary banquet of SNZ chaebol..."


    Without waiting for Anyan to finish his speech, Pei Yihao said eagerly: "you won''t go to the anniversary party, will you?"


    Anyan affirmative answer: "well, but the entrance ticket."


    Pei Yihao was very surprised and exclaimed: "Mu Anyan, have you figured it out? Are you ready to go back to he Junshen? "


    "I can''t leave my daughter without a dad." Anyan finds the best reason. Xiaotiangao becomes a shield.


    "Come on! You must be worried about the news! I''ve been hiding it for you for four years. I can''t hide it for another four years. You''d better go back to he Junshen as soon as possible! Those female partners are small things for you. You just need to move your fingers to get them out of the game! "


    "I''m not as good as you say." If she had this ability, he would not have any company at all! Anyan still feels angry when she thinks about it now!


    Pei Yihao immediately retorted, "why don''t you? Even if you don''t have first-class gun playing skills, you can also have second-class skills. If you point a gun at those women''s heads, they will be scared, won''t they? "


    "Pei Yihao, back to business! Can you get me a ticket? I need two. " Anyan says business quickly.


    "Of course, I''ll take care of it and let you get the ticket tomorrow." Pei Yihao agreed quickly.


    "Well, thank you, young master Yihao."


    "Please don''t thank me. I''m afraid. If you squeeze your eyes at your little girl, she''ll come to trouble me. Last time, she turned my hair into an explosive head. People who don''t know think that the" rent lady "is coming. I see you two are afraid, so don''t thank me." Pei Yihao still feels that xiaotiangao is a little mischievous. She can think of any old and strange idea. She doesn''t know what it''s made of. It''s a combination of he Yunshen and Mu Anyan! Gene, it''s terrible!


    "No, I''ll treat you to dinner next time?" An Yan said with a smile.


    "I''m still waiting for your hi bar!"


    When the phone hung up, an Yan looked at the mobile phone screen that had ended the call and whispered: "he Junshen, I''ve settled this account!"

 Chapter 760

    "Have you figured it out?" Murphyle leans on the doorframe and looks at an Yan sitting on the bed thinking deeply.


    Anyan blinked her clear eyes, looked at mufile, and then nodded.


    "I just want doughnut to recognize dad."


    She doesn''t want her daughter to grow up without her father''s love. She has lost three children. She takes her life and everything to love sweet cakes. She wants to give her the best environment to grow up. Her father is an indispensable important person in her growth. She has lost her father''s love for four years. Anyan really can''t bear to have other children laugh at her for not having a father.


    "Do you really just want doughnut to recognize dad? I just heard that you wanted to settle with he Junshen. " Mufile drinks warm soybean milk and looks at Anyan with a smile.


    "If there are new people around him, if he really loves that woman, then it''s meaningless to settle accounts."


    "Are you not going to drive away your rival?" Murphyle was stunned.


    "Yes, but if he loves her, don''t I destroy a relationship? What''s more, four years later, he has the right to choose. He is single, not cheating. "


    "In fact, four years ago, I saw you holding a sweet cake in a mess. I can probably guess how confused the he family was at that time. But family is the most difficult thing to deal with, and it''s not only easy to deal with, but also good. No wonder heshao will let you go. " Mufile, holding soya bean milk in his hand, understood more and more why he Yun let go of her. "But I believe that he Shao let go is not to love you, but to help you and love you better. So I feel that even four years later, he still loves you, so this woman can''t be a threat to you or your rival."


    "Is it?" Anyan smile, hope so, otherwise she this time back, really meaningless.


    "Anyan, you are going to be late."


    "What?" An Yan was surprised, quickly grabbed the side of the mobile phone, looking at the time, already fast 8:30! She is really going to be late this time!


    She immediately got up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom as fast as she could


    Mufile snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "I just like to see you in a panic."


    At this time, relying on the small sweet cake on one side of the doorframe, she also learned mufile to snap her fingers. Although her fingers didn''t make any sound, her imitation ability was really first-class.


    "I just like to see mommy in a hurry." The soft and waxy voice of the little sweet cake sounded.


    Mufile looked down at the side of the small sweet cake, was amused by her appearance, just like a little adult.


    "Why are you so cute, little cookie? I like you so much


    "The aunt also gave birth to one!"


    "..." Murphy, this little girl is not only cute, but also has the skill of making people speechless. She really looks like he Junshen. Anyone who knows him well knows that she is he Junshen''s daughter as long as they see xiaotiangao''s eyes! It''s so similar!


    Mufile looked at the little sweet cake in front of him and said: "little sweet cake, do you like my aunt?"


    "I like it." Xiaotiangao nods and kisses mufile on the cheek.


    "Then you have to promise your aunt one thing."


    "What?" Xiaotiangao looks at mufile in confusion.


    "No matter what happens, you have to stand on your mommy''s side, you have to help your mommy, because there will be bad people bullying your mommy!"


    Little sweet cake nodded, "who''s the bad guy? My aunt told me, "I hit him!"


    Mufile looked in the direction of the restroom. After confirming that Anyan was still in the restroom, he immediately whispered, "it''s your grandparents and your grandmother. There are also some people who don''t like your mommy. Remember, as long as people don''t like your mommy, they are all bad people."


    "Grandmothers and grandmothers..." xiaotiangao was more confused.


    "What my aunt said to you today can only be known by the two of us. Even mummy is not allowed to tell me, do you know?"


    "I see." Xiaotiangao nods with a smile.


    "Hook." Murphyle points his finger at the cookie.


    Xiaotiangao immediately took hold of her palm and said softly, "you are not allowed to change if you hang on the hook for 100 years!"


    "Good boy! Xiaotiangao is a good baby who keeps his promise. I believe you


    Little cookie nodded, "yes."


    "Sister, what are you talking about with the sweet cake?"


    "The secret." Murphy said.


    "The secret." Small sweet cake learning murphyle said.


    Anyan was amused by the two people and was in a hurry to pack up. Then she was ready to go to work in the piano shop.


    "Sister, please send the sweet cake to kindergarten."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Murphyle than a gesture, "you run slowly, pay attention to safety on the road."


    "I know, I know." After the voice falls, Anyan speeds up and goes to the piano shop.


    At the beginning, for convenience, she rented an apartment with one room and one living room in the neighborhood next to the piano shop. She arrived at the piano shop as soon as she could, but she was already late.


    "Miss mu, you are late!" Is waiting for an Yan''s children to say with one voice.


    An Yanrong, without taking a breath, quickly began to teach the children.


    Wait until the class break time, Anyan received a call from the kindergarten teacher.


    "Sweet cake mom, about the matter of breaking down the chair of sweet cake, the strong children''s mother is not convinced and comes to school."


    "What?" Anyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, "didn''t she say that it was the child who bullied my daughter first?"


    "Yes, things have been made clear. The strong father didn''t say anything. After all, it was a fault. But her mother was very distressed to see a large amount of blue on the strong butt, and refused to give up. So she came to the school. Mom, come to the school as soon as possible. Rice cake has been scared to cry, and our teacher can''t help it." The teacher''s tone is also helpless, obviously helpless to the child''s mother.


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Anyan had to ask for leave with the person in charge of the piano company. The person in charge also considerate Anyan with her daughter and immediately asked other teachers to take the place of her.


    Anyan rushed to the kindergarten as soon as she received the call.


    Just entering the teacher''s office, the strong mother saw an Yan coming, pointed to her nose and scolded: "are you mu Jingyou''s mother? Ha ha, a little bastard without a father actually did such a bad thing to tear down my son''s chair, causing my son to fall to the ground. Now my son has a big black spot on his butt. Do you think this is the end of it? Ha ha, the wild boy who lives with the wild man is really different! "

 Chapter 761

    A tall and noble woman rushes directly to Anyan. Without waiting for Anyan to say a word, she starts pointing at Anyan and yelling.


    "Mommy..." xiaotiangao saw Anyan, wiping her tears and rushing towards Anyan''s arms.


    Anyan reaches out to hold Tiangao''s hand and lets her hide behind her.


    The teacher''s expression in the office is also very complex, they can only persuade strong mother, "strong mother, you first calm down, you love strong mood, we as teachers can understand, but the fact is strong bullying sweet cake first, sweet cake''s behavior is indeed wrong, but also can understand, you say right?"


    Hearing the teacher''s advice, Qiang Qiang was even more furious. He looked at the teacher angrily, sneered a few times and roared, "am I right? Do your teachers have the face to ask me? As teachers, if you don''t take good care of my son, you can''t get rid of it! You still have the face to calm me down? I think you and this little bitch are the same thing, all help her and this little bastard! What kind of mother, what kind of daughter, what a shame


    "Mommy, what is a little wild breed?" Sweet cake puzzled looking at an Yan, very naively asked.


    Anyan frowned tightly. When she heard Tiangao''s question, she felt even more sad and angry. She didn''t say a word. Was she really a bully?


    Anyan gently pushed the sweet cake to one side, and then let her hide behind the table.


    She looked at the unreasonable woman in front of her, raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa" a sound, crisp clean and neat.


    Several teachers are also shocked, did not expect an Yan will directly slap.


    "Enough? Can you keep your mouth clean? "


    "You bitch, how dare you hit me?" Strong mother rely on their own tall, angry towards Anyan rushed.


    Anyan in the end is practiced, three or two will she to subdue, her whole person pressed on the desk.


    "What else?"


    "You... You... You bitch! Your daughter is a wild seed. What''s wrong with me! What doesn''t even have a father is a wild seed, a wild seed! "


    An Yan gas of direct to her hands, only hear "cackle" sound, strong mother pain of whine.


    "Ah... Ah


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Strong mom just shut up.


    "Listen, it''s really wrong of my daughter to tear down your son''s chair. She shouldn''t do such a thing, but my daughter is obedient and sensible. If your son doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her or bully her, she won''t attack your son." Anyan''s expression is very calm, tone is also very calm, "I apologize for my daughter, but just that slap, you should get it, you as an adult, to a four-year-old child, you really don''t deserve to be a mother, no wonder your son will laugh at other people''s children without a father."


    "My son is telling the truth! Your daughter... Has no father When strong mother said this, her voice was very empty, for fear that Anyan would break her hand again.


    "Who says my daughter has no father?" Anyan laughed, but she didn''t plan to hide, "do you want to know who her father is? I''m afraid that when you know it, you''ll be too scared to say a word. "


    "Cut! At least our family is engaged in steel business, and they are also people who have seen the scenes. Don''t bluff me with such words! "


    "Doughnut, who''s your daddy?" Anyan turns her head and looks at the little sweet cake standing behind the table.


    Xiaotiangao poked out her head with a smile and said in a sweet voice: "my father is hejunshen!"


    With these words, strong mother''s expression suddenly changed. Several teachers standing on one side were also stunned. Who didn''t know he Junshen? This is a man in the business world!


    The teachers and the strong mother looked at the sweet cake one after another and looked at her carefully for a moment. At first, they thought she looked like a person. Now they know who she looked like! These eyes are too similar


    Anyan released her hand and looked at the surprised strong mother.


    It''s no better than Jingjiang City. They have heard of he Junshen, but they may not have heard of Mu Anyan, who has been pestering with him for many years. Now four years have passed, and people who used to gossip about her and he Junshen have long forgotten her. The teacher didn''t recognize her at the beginning, which is quite reasonable. What''s more, she doesn''t often appear, Most of the time it''s Murphy who delivers the sweet cakes.


    "Teacher, I''m fully responsible for the medical expenses. And I''d like to drop out of sweet cake. "


    "Good, good." The teacher nodded.


    Anyan looked at the little sweet cake standing beside her and said, "let''s go."


    "Mommy, did we go to daddy?" Xiaotiangao put his hand around Anyan''s neck and asked happily.


    "Yes, don''t you want to see daddy?"


    "Think about it!" "I want to see daddy! I really want to


    Several teachers and strong mother looked at the back of Anyan who left with little sweet cake in her arms. They were all in shock. For a while and a half, they couldn''t relax.


    Anyan walks out of the kindergarten with xiaotiangao in her arms. When the sun shines on them, Anyan feels so warm. It turns out that dafangfang makes people know who xiaotiangao''s father is. It''s so good. It''s like being in the sun and no longer hiding.


    "Sweet cake, tell mommy, how did you learn to dismantle chairs? How can you just dismantle the chair so that it collapses as soon as you sit down? " Anyan will be in the heart of the question, asked the arms of the small sweet cake.


    "Mommy, when brother Qiangqiang''s father next door installed the table and chair, xiaotiangao learned how to do it! As long as that screw is loosened, the chair will collapse if you throw it away! "


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. Unexpectedly, xiaotiangao learned to install tables and chairs next door. Xiaotiangao always has great strength, but it''s impossible to turn the screw.


    Anyan looks at xiaotiangao''s smile and knows that there must be a reason.


    "Is there someone to help you?"


    "Hee hee, brother Qiangqiang!" Said, small sweet cake made a "sh" gesture, "Mommy, don''t say oh!"


    Anyan shakes her head helplessly. She knows what her daughter''s character is. She won''t hurt others, but she will definitely get revenge.


    "Well, Mommy doesn''t know anything."


    Then, Anyan takes xiaotiangao to the direction of the apartment.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as the screw is loose, the chair will collapse!


    The words that xiaotiangao just said kept ringing in her ears.

 Chapter 762

    Her pretty brow is slightly wrinkled. I think of the picture of her falling from the chair when the chair broke down in the old house four years ago


    It''s understandable that the chair was broken, but at that time the chair was torn apart, as if it had been taken apart. How could He Hao''s toy plane fly to such a high partition? Just right on top of the partition?


    She did not doubt that her fall was not an accident, but someone deliberately did it. Although he didn''t like her, he was only over two years old at that time. At most, he just expressed his disgust for her. It was impossible for him to come up with such a bad idea. Even if he did, he didn''t have the strength to screw the chair.


    But at that time, she wanted to leave he Junshen and protect her baby daughter. She didn''t think so much about it at all. In retrospect, there are many doubts. But four years later, even if the evidence was left at that time, is it clear now?


    But she was sure that this man must be from the old house of he family. This man wanted her life.


    Then she will be shocked to take her daughter back now. Maybe this time, she can lead the snake out of the hole. I''m afraid she will take a risk.


    An Yan looks at the daughter in the bosom, in the heart is also quite tangled.


    "Sweet cake, Mommy asked you, if you go back to daddy''s side, you will encounter danger, will sweet cake still be willing?"


    Tiangao is more than four years old. She is more clever and sensible than other children of the same age. She also has a very independent thinking ability. Anyan is asking for her opinions.


    "Yes." Without thinking about it, doughnut said, "Daddy will protect us!"


    Anyan thinks that what Tiangao said is reasonable.


    "Shall we go back and pack now?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaotiangao claps her hands happily and is very excited. She can''t wait to go home and pack.


    After returning to the apartment, xiaotiangao pulled out her suitcase and began to stuff clothes inside.


    An Yan looks at her to have a mold to have the appearance that sort of tidies up clothes, puff Chi a to smile out.


    "Mommy, Mommy, daddy is your husband and you are daddy''s wife, aren''t you?" Xiaotiangao combs the relationship thoroughly.


    Anyan looked at her as she packed and asked, first in a daze, then in a voice: "he''s your daddy, but not mommy''s husband."


    "But brother Qiangqiang''s mummies call him daddy and husband! Why isn''t my daddy mommy''s husband? " Xiaotiangao looked up at Anyan and blinked her confused eyes.


    "Because mommy and Daddy are separated, we are not husband and wife. Of course, he is not my husband, but he will always be your daddy." Anyan explains the relationship between them.


    Xiaotiangao looked at Anyan, then asked: "Mommy, Mommy, will daddy like Tiangao?"


    "Yes, sweet cakes are so cute." An Yan smiles and squats down to help Tian Gao pack.


    "Will daddy''s family like sweet cakes?"


    Hear sweet cake this ask, the action of an Yan is tiny a Zheng.


    Anyan looked at the sweet cake in front of her, reached out and gently grasped her small shoulder, and said in a voice: "sweet cake, you promise Mommy, after you see your daddy, you must listen to the words of daddy and Mommy, never have too much contact with people other than daddy and Mommy."


    "Mommy, Mommy, why is that?" Xiaotiangao didn''t understand, "are they all bad people?"


    "There was a reason why Mommy took you away. Mommy didn''t want to embarrass your daddy and didn''t have the energy to deal with those people, so Mommy chose to take you away to avoid everything. Now Mommy takes you back, the first is to let you know your daddy, and the second is to confirm the conjecture in Mommy''s mind over the years."


    "Mommy, I don''t know about sweet cakes." Although xiaotiangao is smart, Anyan says so much all of a sudden. It''s really hard for her to digest. She looks at Anyan in confusion and shakes her head.


    "Just remember, don''t trust anyone but daddy and Mommy."


    Although xiaotiangao is smart, she is still small. She can''t tell the good from the bad, so Anyan can only tell her.


    Small sweet cake whispered: "it seems that aunt is right."


    "What did you say?" Anyan didn''t hear the murmur of qingtiangao.


    Xiaotiangao shakes her head and asks Anyan, "Mommy, have you ever been bullied by bad people?"


    An Yan hears sweet cake to ask like this, all of a sudden silent, if the son is still alive, should also be as big as sweet cake?


    Her heart gushes a burst of bitterness, looking at such sensible sweet cake in front of her, she decides to tell her that she once had a brother.


    "Sweet cake, mommy has never told you that you still have a brother."


    Anyan takes a deep breath and mentions the past. In fact, it''s equivalent to uncovering her own scar, pain and heartrending pain. But her memory is not very clear. At that time, she was all confused, just barely remembering the little figure.


    Small sweet cake that pair of watery eyes suddenly a bright, "brother? Does sweet cake have a brother? Where is he? " Xiaotiangao is very excited. She reaches for Anyan''s clothes.


    "My brother gave you the chance to survive, so he has gone far away now, but he has been looking at xiaotiangao. Mommy believes that he will protect you."


    "Really?" Small sweet cake suddenly some aggrieved, "that elder brother can play with me?" Xiaotiangao didn''t understand what it meant to be far away.


    "My brother said that he was too tired to play with you. He had to rest all the time and fall asleep forever."


    Small sweet cake puzzled, small hand scratched his small head, "Mommy, why does brother always sleep?"


    "Because Mommy didn''t protect him."


    "Mommy must have been bullied and my brother must have been bullied. That''s why my brother has been sleeping all the time!" Xiaotiangao was very angry. He wiped the tears on his cheek and put his hands on his waist. "Mommy, don''t worry, xiaotiangao will protect you. I''ll fight with mommy and fight against villains together!"


    Anyan was amused by the cute appearance of xiaotiangao.


    "Mommy doesn''t need you to fight bad guys with me. She just wants you to grow up healthy and safe."


    Just then, the doorbell of the apartment rang.


    Anyan immediately opened the door of the apartment.


    "Take it." Pei Yihao specially sent two tickets to Anyan. Looking at Anyan, he said with a smiley face, "I''ve been flying here for two hours, just to give you these tickets. Are you moved?"

 Chapter 763

    "Moved." Anyan nodded and put out his hand to wipe his tears. "I don''t think I can repay the kindness of young master Yihao. Let xiaotiangao repay me."


    As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, the voice of xiaotiangao was very warm


    "Uncle one!" Xiaotiangao rushed into Pei Yihao''s arms and quickly opened his arms to him, "Uncle No.1, hug!"


    Pei Yihao was used to xiaotiangao calling him "Uncle No.1". Looking at xiaotiangao in front of him, he could not laugh or cry. He reached out and picked her up.


    "Long time no see, little sweet cake, you are still so lovely."


    "Uncle one, did you bring me anything sweet?"


    "Your mummy doesn''t allow you to eat sweets, so uncle No. 1 didn''t dare to bring them to you."


    "Well..." xiaotiangao was a little dejected.


    Then, looking at an Yan in front of him, Pei Yihao said in a voice, "you put away the tickets. There are only these two tickets. Then you can pack up your things. I''ve arranged the plane for you."


    "Have you arranged a plane for me?" An Yan was stunned and looked at Pei Yihao in amazement.


    Pei Yihao nodded, "since you ask me to help, of course I will help you to the end. Helping half is not Pei Yihao''s style."


    Anyan knew that Pei Yihao didn''t trust her and Tiangao, so she arranged for them to return to Jingjiang City.


    "Wow, uncle number one is great!" With that, Tian Gao immediately took a bite on Pei Yihao''s face.


    "You keep an eye on the cake for me, and I''ll pack." After the voice falls, Anyan speeds up her steps and walks towards the bedroom.


    When an Yan left, Pei Yihao opened the door of the apartment and handed a small bag to Tiangao.


    "Your favorite cheesecake."


    "Wow Small sweet cake opened that pair of beautiful eyes, stretched out his hand to hold the cheese cake in his arms, "No.1 uncle, you are so good, if it is not for mummy''s father, I will marry mummy to you."


    When Pei Yihao heard xiaotiangao''s words, he gave a faint smile. Although the child was childlike, he could feel her love for him from her innocent words.


    Pei Yihao doesn''t know whether she should be happy. She is lucky to be liked by xiaotiangao and even make her willing to marry her mother to him. However, she has a father and Anyan has someone she likes.


    "When you go back to your father, will you miss Uncle No.1?"


    "Of course it will!" Xiaotiangao bit a mouthful of cheese cake and nodded, "if Uncle No.1 wants me, call my mommy, and then let mommy call me. I''ll fall in love with Uncle No.1!"


    Pei Yihao was amused by xiaotiangao again, "are you coming to fall in love with me? Why are you so cute


    "Who let uncle No.1 have no girlfriend?" Small sweet cake has a model to have kind of say, that appearance don''t mention how serious.


    Her world is very simple and simple. The people who are good to her mother, who are good to her, who will buy her a lot of cheese cakes, are the people she likes!


    When Anyan finished packing, Pei Yihao personally took them to the airport.


    "It''s already arranged in Jingjiang City. This is the apartment I found for you." Pei Yihao handed the envelope to an Yan, "remember to open it on the plane."


    "Pei Yihao..."


    "If you want to thank me, forget it. I don''t do it for you, I do it for sweet cakes. After all, I''m her No.1 uncle, ranking first among all uncles." Then, Pei Yihao turned his eyes to Tiangao, "Tiangao, is uncle right?"


    "Yes Sweet cake nodded, happy to hop a few times, "uncle one, you need to find a girlfriend early!"


    "Uncle, try your best."


    "Uncle, come on! Love you With that, Tian Gao immediately made a gesture of "love" and turned his back to Pei Yihao. He twisted his little buttocks towards him and motioned to cheer him up.


    Pei Yihao looked at xiaotiangao so innocent and lively that he was amused by her.


    Anyan looked at Pei Yihao and said in a voice, "do you hear what xiaotiangao said? Waiting to drink your wedding wine


    "I''ll do my best, all right?" Pei Yihao helplessly spread out his hand, and then pointed to the direction of the gate, "time is almost up, you should board."


    "Well." Anyan nods and reaches for the sweet cake.


    Xiaotiangao waved to Pei Yihao wisely, "Uncle No.1, goodbye! Want to miss the sweet cake Said, small sweet cake hand patted his small chest.


    Pei Yihao nodded with a smile and agreed: "well, xiaotiangao will miss Uncle No. 1, too!"


    "Yes, it must be!" Small sweet cake toward Pei Yihao stretched out a little finger, and he pulled hook.


    After Anyan and Pei Yihao said hello, she took xiaotiangao to the gate.


    Pei Yihao looked at the back of his mother and daughter. The sun was shining on him through the glass. At this time, his smile was also full of warmth


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after the plane took off, xiaotiangao fell asleep without any discomfort. I don''t know who she is. No matter where she is, she has strong adaptability. Other children may cry uneasily, but xiaotiangao never needs her to worry about anything.


    Anyan looks at her blanket covered daughter and gives her a comfortable posture.


    Then she opened the envelope given by Pei Yihao before boarding


    There is a folded paper and a thin door card inside.


    "Apartment address: room 801, building 6, Jingjiang garden. The door card of the unit is in the envelope. The password of the apartment door is xiaotiangao''s birthday. The house is bought in your name. It''s a gift for me to send you back to he Junshen. Don''t refuse. Anyan, when you left hejunshen, it was a helpless move. He let you go, and Mu Anyan, who came back to him, was the happy and smiling Mu Anyan. Be yourself and fight together with xiaotiangao! Everything goes well for you. Pei Yihao, No.1 uncle of xiaotiangao. "


    An Yan sees this words, the corner of the mouth slightly raises, sweet smile.


    Thank you, Pei Yihao.


    Thank you, uncle No.1 of little cookie.


    Holding the room card of Jingjiang garden, she turned her head and looked at the little sweet cake still sleeping.


    She reached out and touched her daughter''s small head, and said in a soft voice, "little sweet cake, you have a very good uncle No. 1. You must miss him and be good to him forever."


    This time back to Jingjiang, everything may not be so smooth.


    Xiaotiangao is the blood of he family and he Junshen''s daughter. She can hide it for a while, but she can''t hide it for a lifetime. What''s more, xiaotiangao needs her father.


    Think of here, Anyan wrinkled eyebrows, she has escaped for four years, difficult not to escape for a lifetime?


    At that time, the person who attacked her had lived a comfortable life for four years. It was time for him to pay the price!

 Chapter 764

    SNZ chaebol 108 anniversary banquet activities, in addition to the important staff of the chaebol, is a large number of business tycoons with partners.


    The whole banquet scene was full of cheers.


    Heyun looks at everything in front of him coldly. Shi Xin stands beside him and holds Han Meiluo happily.


    "Grandma, it''s really busy today."


    "Yes, yes." Han Meiluo nodded with satisfaction and looked at the numerous guests present.


    As the elder of he family and the leader of SNZ plutocrats, she began to speak.


    But at this time, a little girl in a princess skirt ran in as fast as she could


    "Daddy


    The little girl attracted the attention of all the people present, and everyone turned their eyes to her, looking at her with the most incredible eyes.


    Who is she? Why is she here? Who''s calling for dad again?


    Just when everyone was shocked, xiaotiangao rushed to hejunshen and hugged his leg.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much!" As she spoke, xiaotiangao looked up with a smile and looked at hejunshen with the purest eyes.


    Such a little soft and lovely girl is really eye-catching.


    Heyun looked at the little girl who was smiling and bending her eyes in front of her. She looked like an Yan when she laughed.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Xinwei, a female companion of he Junshen, said aloud for the first time. Then she pulled Han Meiluo beside her and pointed to the little girl holding him. "Grandma, where does this child come from? Looks like three or four years old, right? Whose daughter is this? It must be the wrong person! "


    Shi Xinwei couldn''t believe that this little girl would be he Junshen''s daughter. Maybe she would recognize her father as he used to.


    Han Meiluo was also puzzled and puzzled, "whose child is this?"


    There was no answer.


    "Security guard, throw the child out!" Han Meiluo immediately orders the security guard standing on one side with a look of consternation. Today is the 108th anniversary banquet of SNZ chaebol. How can she be disturbed by a baby?


    "I see who dares!"


    Suddenly, a stern and familiar voice came from the door, and Anyan appeared in front of the crowd in her black tight skirt


    Han Meiluo''s face suddenly changed when she saw Anyan. She always supported her Shixin, but she was surprised. She didn''t know Anyan, but she had searched the Internet several times for Anyan''s photos. She won''t forget this face.


    "Anyan!" Fang Shu looks surprised, did not expect her to appear here.


    "Little sister-in-law."


    He Xijiu and he xunfan were more surprised than surprised. Anyan''s sudden parachute caught all of them by surprise!


    "Mommy Xiaotiangao immediately called Anyan.


    When daddy and Mommy yelled, there was an uproar.


    "The little girl called heshao''s father, called... Mummy mu''anyan, does that prove that the child is heshao''s daughter?"


    "It looks as like as two peas," especially those eyes.


    "Yes, when she ran in just now, I thought she was very similar to heshao. It must be a daughter."


    "Nine times out of ten you can''t be wrong! It''s really strange that this girl has to be three or four years old. Four years ago, didn''t she say that Mu Anyan had an abortion? The child didn''t keep it! Now how come there''s another child? "


    "That is to say, four years later, Mu Anyan suddenly appeared. What''s the purpose of her coming this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    All around, there was a lot of whispering.


    Anyan heard very clearly.


    Four years later, what''s the purpose of her coming here? They will soon know what her purpose is!


    Ever since she appeared, he Junshen''s eyes had been on her and never left her.


    "Daddy, hug!" Xiaotiangao found that her father didn''t look at her. She pouted and stretched out her arms to him.


    He Junshen didn''t question xiaotiangao''s identity. He reached out and picked her up


    The moment he picked up the little sweet cake, the whole audience was frozen. He picked up the little girl, which means that he admitted that she was his own daughter!


    He Junshen has a three or four year old daughter? The truth is shocking!


    Han Meiluo, standing on one side, could not speak. Looking at xiaotiangao, she looked like he Junshen. There was no way to refute her identity!


    "Grandma, this... This..." Shi Xin was flustered.


    As he Junshen''s childhood sweetheart, she thought that Mu Anyan and he had separated for four years and would never come back. But unexpectedly, at such an important banquet as SNZ plutocrats, she parachuted in with a child of three or four years old! Does that make her accept that?


    Xiaotiangao is already four years old, but this is the first time that she is held in her arms by her father. She giggles happily.


    "Daddy! Daddy She kept clapping, then reached out and pointed to Anyan, "Mommy, where is Mommy! Mommy and I are looking for you


    "You and Mommy come to me?"


    "Yes." Doughnut nodded.


    Heyun looks at her eyes that look like her. He doesn''t hide his surprise and joy. Four years later, his woman finally figured out, ready to return to him?


    "Call Daddy again, eh?"


    "It''s not easy!" Small sweet cake hand patted his small body, in front of everyone''s face, kept shouting, "daddy daddy! I love you, and Mommy, mommy and I love you


    The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened slightly, and he reached out and pinched xiaotiangao''s cheek.


    Anyan is a little nervous because of xiaotiangao''s words. What is it that mommy and I love you? This little girl is digging a hole for her mother!


    "Junshen, is this really the case? Do you tell Grandma that this child is your daughter? " Han Meiluo looks at the child in Heyun''s arms. Although she looks too much like him, her grandmother still can''t accept that her grandson suddenly has another daughter!


    "Yes, brother Junshen, is she your daughter? Or did someone specially look for a child to impersonate him? " The only way to give heart is to have words in words and meanings.


    He Junshen''s face sank, and he immediately moved the realization to her. His eyes were terrible and looked at her coldly.


    Shi Xinwei was too scared to speak. He could only lower his head and move his eyes elsewhere


    "Well! You''re a fake! You''re posing as my daddy''s wife! Bad guy Xiaotiangao is very unhappy, looking at Shi Xinwei, small hands akimbo, trying to become some tough, but now she is too cute.

 Chapter 765

    Even Han Meiluo, who had a serious face before, was relieved obviously because of the words of xiaotiangao.


    Shi Xin was scolded by a three or four year old child. How could she feel better? The expression is now a little ugly, but can''t care with a child, can only swallow the anger.


    "Daddy, is she pretending to be your wife?" Xiaotiangao stretched out her hand and gently pulled on Lahe Junshen''s suit, pointing to Shi Xinwei standing on one side.


    He Yun deeply chuckled and denied: "No."


    Shi Xinwei thinks he Junshen will speak for her and looks at him expectantly.


    But who knows, the next second he said: "Daddy has nothing to do with her."


    That''s not to mention the certainty.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Shi Xinwei''s expression is instantly stiff. She looks at he Junshen. Her eyes are full of inconceivable light. She didn''t expect that he Junshen would leave their relationship so clean. Then she has been around him these years. What does her company mean to him?


    "Brother Junshen..." Shi Xin only called out to he Junshen. She thought he would treat her differently because of their childhood affection, but she didn''t expect him to be so heartless!


    Everyone in the audience felt breathless because of he Junshen''s words. The atmosphere was still frozen. Everyone held their breath and looked forward to what would happen next.


    To the surprise of all the people present, he Junshen moved the realization to an Yan in the next second, and his throat moved. In front of all the people, his deep voice rang out: "wife."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and a smile appeared on his angular and handsome face.


    Anyan was stunned. Her heart was beating violently. When she heard him call her "wife" openly, she just felt that her heart suddenly contracted. This feeling was too complicated to say.


    She took a deep breath, tried to keep calm, and walked directly onto the stage. Every step she took, she added one more point to the hatred in her eyes.


    When she came to the stage, Shi Xinwei clenched her fists tightly, and her shoulders trembled with anger.


    "Miss Shi." Anyan went to Shi Xinwei and gave her a faint smile. "Thank you for taking care of my husband these years. My wife is really derelict in her duties, but from now on, I will take my children with me and live a good life."


    Shi Xin''s face was pale. When she heard an Yan''s words, she pushed her away, and then roared angrily: "Mu an Yan, when do you want to pretend? You have disappeared for four years, and suddenly you show up here with a child. She still calls for brother Junshen''s father. Do you think anyone present will believe that this child belongs to brother Junshen? "


    Shi Xinwei suddenly laughed a few times, pointed to Anyan''s nose and roared again: "Mu Anyan, do you think you are the heroine of the romantic drama? What''s the game of taking children back after several years apart? It''s so clumsy! Who didn''t know you had a miscarriage? Who didn''t know you broke up with brother Junshen four years ago! Mu Anyan, I think you want elder brother Junshen to be the dish collector! "


    When Shi Xinwei''s voice fell, an Yan raised her hand impolitely and slapped Shi Xinwei''s cheek.


    "What qualifications and positions do you have to question the identity of my daughter?"


    At present, Shi Xin is just like a shrew, but even so, in momentum, an Yan is still superior to her.


    Heyun holds xiaotiangao in his arms and covers her eyes. He doesn''t want the children to see such a scene, but he doesn''t want to participate in it because he is absolutely sure of Anyan''s treatment.


    This woman has been pestering him for four years. He has pushed her away more than a thousand times, but the only reason for this is to pester him with all kinds of feelings when he was a child. Now it''s time for him to suffer.


    He Yun looks at an Yan deeply with a little smile in his eyes. His heart is finally powerful.


    Shi Xin only covers her beaten cheek. She is very angry at first, and now she is furious to the extreme. "Mu an Yan, how dare you beat me?"


    Anyan smiles at Shi Xinwei, "Miss Shi, I gave you a face. If you don''t want it, you can''t blame me. What''s more, this mouth of Miss Shi should be well disciplined!"


    "You


    "All right!" Han Meiluo said, "today is the banquet for the 108 anniversary of SNZ chaebol! Tell me the occasion


    "Yes, grandma." Anyan heard Han Meiluo''s accusation and looked up at her. She called her "grandma" as before, but the tone and feeling were very different.


    Han Meiluo looks at an Yan in front of her. Suddenly, her heart beats. Today''s an Yan is terrible. Han Meiluo doesn''t say a word. She looks at all the guests and important employees of the plutocrats. Then she takes the microphone and starts to speak.


    Heyun looks at Anyan deeply, but somehow she is in a good mood. She doesn''t say a word to stop her.


    Then, he told Wu Yang on one side, "Wu Yang, send Miss Shi back."


    "Yes, Hector." Wu Yang immediately nodded and walked to Shi Xinwei, "Miss Shi, please."


    "I''m not going back, I''m not going back!" Shi Xinwei stubbornly shakes his head and refuses to leave. She looks at he Junshen, her eyes are so affectionate, "brother Junshen, do you have to be so merciless to me?"


    "When have I been in love with you?" He Yun sneered and asked her.


    Shi Xinwei patted his chest with tears in his eyes and said: "I have been with you for the past four years. Where is this woman when you are frustrated and lonely? Don''t you have any feelings for me? "


    "No He Junshen''s tone was so cold and resolute that he didn''t procrastinate at all.


    Shi Xinwei suddenly laughed, tears kept flowing down, the mood is still out of control, "I don''t believe, I don''t believe, brother Junshen, I won''t give up, I won''t give up on you! This woman doesn''t like you at all. She said she would leave without thinking about you. She doesn''t love you at all. She doesn''t love you at all! I''m the one who loves you most, I''m the one


    "Wu Yang, do it!"


    "Yes." Wu Yang quickly takes the bodyguard Shi Xin and takes her away from the guests and walks towards the back door.


    "Here you are." He Junshen orders he Xijiu and he xunfan.


    "Don''t worry." He xunfan nodded with a smile.


    He Xijiu also said: "the little sister-in-law is back. If you have more important things to do, you won''t disturb the reunion of the three members of your family."

 Chapter 766

    Later, he Xijiu casts a wink at an Yan. It''s not to mention how ambiguous the smile is. After the romantic Xijiu and Lu mengke failed in their relationship, they are just like before, and even more romantic.


    Without waiting for an Yan to react, he Junshen holds xiaotiangao in one hand and pulls her to the elevator on one side.


    On the top of the banquet hall was the guest room. Along the way, the atmosphere was a little strange, even strange. They didn''t say a word. He took her directly into the presidential suite on the 16th floor.


    As soon as he entered the suite, he Junshen put down the sweet cake.


    "Wow..." xiaotiangao looked at the 180 degree panoramic glass and walked to the window in shock. It was her first time to see such a scene, "Wow! It''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful! "


    Xiaotiangao is a child in the end. Her attention is soon attracted by the night scene of Jingjiang City. She puts her little hand on the glass and stares at the night scene without blinking.


    "Mu Anyan, make it clear to me!"


    Anyan blinked her beautiful eyes. She looked very witty. "What does he want to know?"


    Heyun deeply handsome face a sink, serious way: "daughter is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Is he Shao questioning xiaotiangao''s identity?"


    Obviously, it''s not.


    From the first moment he saw the sweet cake, the moment she called out his father, he recognized that it was his daughter, because she was really like him.


    "What''s her name?" He Yun asked deeply.


    An Yan truthfully replied: "big name admires Jingyou, small name small sweet cake."


    He Yun frowned deeply and was obviously dissatisfied with the name. "Did you let your daughter nickname pastry?"


    Anyan retorted: "why not? Sweet cake, soft and glutinous, sweet and sweet, is homonymous with Gao, which means Gao Gao Shuang. What''s wrong with this nickname


    "Are you not afraid of your daughter choking?"


    "..." an Yanrong, can this guy''s interpretation be more strange?


    An Yan frowned and looked at he Junshen in front of him, and said, "is there anything else he Shao wants to ask? If not, I''ll take the sweet cake and go first, so I won''t disturb heshao. " After the voice fell, Anyan was ready to go in the direction of xiaotiangao.


    But just after two steps, her wrist was held by her broad hand. The next second, she was dragged into his arms. Before she could exclaim, her lips were blocked by his kiss


    This kiss, four years away.


    "Well..." Anyan''s hand was against his chest. She tried to push him away, but the more she kisses him, the deeper he kisses him. This burning feeling seems to melt Anyan''s whole body.


    "Daddy, Mommy, are you kissing? I want it, too! " Xiaotiangao stood in front of them and said aloud. Then she pointed to her small mouth immediately, "Tiangao wants daddy and mommy to kiss, too!"


    Anyan''s cheeks suddenly turned red, directly to the back of the ear.


    Hejunshen smiles and hugs xiaotiangao and kisses her face.


    "Daddy''s kiss!" Xiaotiangao was very happy. Then she reached out and pulled La Anyan, "Mommy, Mommy also wants to kiss me!"


    Anyan had no way to get the cake, so she immediately gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Daddy and Mommy, why do you kiss?" Small sweet cake side of a small head, curious to ask hejunshen and Anyan.


    Anyan heard xiaotiangao''s question, her cheeks turned red, and she didn''t know how to answer her daughter.


    He Junshen chuckled and said, "because Daddy loves Mommy."


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, an Yan was stunned. Meimou was totally shocked. She didn''t expect that he would answer xiaotiangao like this.


    "Do you kiss my face because you don''t love cookies?" This time, doughnut pouted her mouth wrongly, "Daddy and Mommy don''t love me anymore, Wuwu..." she said, wiping her cheek with her hand and pretending to cry.


    He Junshen was caught off guard when he saw Tiangao crying. After all, he met his daughter for the first time and became the father of a four-year-old for the first time. He lost four years of xiaotiangao. She cried in front of him for the first time. Of course, he was at a loss.


    Daughters are no easier to deal with than those in business.


    Anyan looks at xiaotiangao''s hand wiping her face. She lowers her head, not to mention how wronged she is.


    She raised the corner of her lips, looked at the little sweet cake in front of her, and then said to he Junshen in lip language, "I''m pretending."


    He Yun was deeply shocked. He frowned slightly. He looked at the sweet cake in front of him and said in a voice, "the crying little girl will be captured by the hungry wolf at midnight."


    When xiaotiangao heard he Junshen''s words, she was too scared to cry any more. She immediately looked up at him and said, "Daddy, is that true?"


    He Yun nodded deeply, "of course."


    Small sweet cake quickly showed a sweet and lovely smile, and then said: "small sweet cake did not cry, you see, you see, no tears! So the hungry wolf won''t come to catch the little sweet cake, right? "


    Heyun looks at Tiangao''s face for a second and laughs. She is only four years old. Although she is very strange, she is still a very tricky child.


    "Well, it won''t come for you."


    "What if it comes for the cake?" Xiaotiangao was a little scared and rushed into Heyun''s arms.


    He Yun looked down at the small sweet cake with his legs in his arms, gave a smile, then reached out and touched her head, promising: "Daddy will protect you."


    "Daddy is the best. I like Daddy!"


    Standing on one side of an Yanrong, daughter, is this becoming too fast? I used to like her the most. Now I''ve only seen he Junshen for less than an hour, and I immediately change my tongue?


    "When you were afraid, didn''t you jump into mommy''s arms for the first time?" Anyan is a little jealous. She used to be the favorite person in Tiangao


    Xiaotiangao put his hand over his eyes and said shyly, "hee hee, Mommy, daddy has muscle! You didn''t! "


    "You know that?" An Yan is surprised. Isn''t he Junshen wearing a suit? Where does the daughter know that her father has muscles?


    Small sweet cake nodded, smile don''t mention how cheerful, "I secretly pinch daddy''s arm Oh!"


    Anyan was speechless for a moment. This little girl is really weird


    At this time, the stomach of the small sweet cake made a grunt.


    She put her hand over her little belly and said pitifully, "Daddy, I''m hungry."


    "I asked Uncle a Biao to take you downstairs to eat, eh?"


    "Uncle a Biao?" Xiaotiangao is very confused.


    "Well." He Jun responded and made a phone call.


    A Biao with the fastest speed appeared in front of him, very respectfully said: "he Shao."

 Chapter 767

    Xiaotiangao looked at a Biao in front of him and was a little nervous. "Wuwu... Hungry wolf! Fierce


    The next second, xiaotiangao reaches out to protect hejunshen''s neck. He looks scared and scared.


    "Miss Tiangao, I''m not a hungry wolf. I''m heshao''s bodyguard. I''m your uncle a Biao." A Biao''s appearance is very nervous, in the face of a four-year-old girl is completely at a loss.


    An Yan looked at a Biao''s puzzled face and kept scratching his head. He said in a voice, "a Biao, your expression is too serious. Sweet cake will be afraid when it comes to you."


    A Biao reached out and touched his face, and suddenly realized, "if I smile, won''t miss Tiangao be so afraid?"


    Anyan nods.


    A Biao quickly went to the small sweet cake, toward her smile.


    Originally, xiaotiangao was just afraid, but now when she saw a Biao''s smile, she burst into tears


    "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu... Devil!"


    "Poof..." Anyan saw the reaction of xiaotiangao and laughed.


    The expression of a Biao is more complicated and tangled, "young lady, what''s the matter? Why did I laugh and miss Tiangao still cry? " A Biao is really at a loss. There is no way.


    He Junshen''s mouth twitched a few times and said in a cold voice, "don''t you look in the mirror to see how you smile?"


    He patted the sweet cake in his arms painfully. Just now, he pretended to cry for the cute sweet cake, but now he is really crying, with a lot of tears.


    "OK, OK, stop crying, stop crying." Anyan reached out and touched xiaotiangao''s head, "Uncle abio is not a bad man, but he looks like a bad man."


    "Really?" Small sweet cake blinked that pair of tears eyes, pitifully looking at an Yan.


    "It''s true, of course." Anyan coaxes xiaotiangao. She knows that her daughter absolutely believes in herself.


    A Biao nodded as if pounding garlic, shouting: "Miss sweet cake."


    "My name is xiaotiangao, not miss Tiangao." Xiaotiangao corrected him immediately.


    With a smile, a Biao touched his cuntou and said in a voice, "thank you for the correction of xiaotiangao. Uncle a Biao remembers it!"


    "Uncle a Biao... Aren''t you really a bad person?" Small sweet cake carefully asked, still some fear.


    A Biao shook his head, "uncle a Biao is not a bad person, but uncle a Biao can help you fight bad people!"


    Xiaotiangao was delighted, "really?"


    "Really A Biao nodded, looking very sincere. A Biao has always been very delicate to a little girl.


    Xiaotiangao broke into tears and said, "uncle a Biao, can you help me fight that villain who pretends to be daddy''s wife?"


    An Yan hears sweet cake this sentence, slightly a Leng, she didn''t expect that the little girl so grudge, unexpectedly still remember now?


    Xiaotiangao looked forward and asked again, "uncle a Biao, is that ok? That villain bullies my mommy. I don''t like her! "


    "Uncle a Biao has thrown her out." He Yun continued, then wiped the tears from xiaotiangao''s cheek with his finger.


    "Wow! Uncle a Biao is wonderful Small sweet cake is very happy voice, keep clapping.


    "Can you let uncle a Biao hold you? Uncle a Biao is a hero An Yan while small sweet cake praise Biao, quickly said, want to let small sweet cake accept Biao.


    Little sweet cake nodded without thinking, "mm-hmm!"


    When a Biao heard Xiao Tiangao''s promise, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and took Xiao Tiangao from he Junshen''s hand.


    "Xiaotiangao, do you like riding a horse?" A Biao seems to be trying to please xiaotiangao, but in fact, she is very fond of her, because she is so lovely.


    Xiaotiangao blinked his big eyes and asked, "uncle a Biao, what is riding a horse?"


    The next second, a Biao let xiaotiangao ride on his shoulders.


    Xiaotiangao cheered happily, "wow..."


    "Heshao, I''ll take the young lady down to eat first." Ah Biao said respectfully.


    "Take care of her." He asked.


    A Biao nodded and said, "please rest assured."


    Then, a Biao walks towards the door with a happy face of xiaotiangao. Xiaotiangao turns and kisses hejunshen and Anyan.


    "Daddy and Mommy, you''re going to eat delicious food, too! Little sweet cake is waiting for you


    Heyun nodded slightly and said, "go to eat the sweet cake first. Daddy has something to say to Mommy."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaotiangao is clever and sensible. She sits on Abiao''s shoulders and follows him away without crying.


    After xiaotiangao leaves, without waiting for Anyan to react, he Junshen pulls her into his arms


    "He, he Yun is deep..." an Yan is surprised, open that pair of clear eyes, the eye light has the consternation.


    He reached out and pinched her chin, looked at her unchanged face, hid all the deep feelings and love at the bottom of her eyes, and said coldly, "be honest."


    "What else do you want me to tell you?" An Yan inquires, is very puzzled, after all wants to explain what? The daughter is her all account!


    "The purpose of coming back this time."


    She didn''t even think about it, and immediately said, "of course it''s for the sweet cake."


    "There is only one purpose?" He frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with her answer. Besides his daughter, was there no other purpose? Like... He?


    Anyan nodded and doubted, "what else is the purpose?"


    "Is it?" He Yun, cold and calm, reached out to release her, then turned and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" An Yan looks at his back and asks in a voice.


    She felt the terrible chill all over him, and he seemed angry.


    "Go downstairs with your daughter."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and asked: "do you admit that xiaotiangao is your daughter? Aren''t you afraid to wear a hat? "


    "The first time I saw her, I thought she was." For xiaotiangao''s identity, he never doubted that she looked too much like him, as long as people with clear eyes could see it.


    Anyan heard his affirmative words and burst into a smile, "then you have a daughter now, but you seem to lack a wife."


    Hearing an Yan''s words, he Junshen''s steps suddenly stopped. He turned his back to her, and his lips were slightly crooked, but she couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "What? Would you like to introduce me? " His deep, sexy voice sounded in the silent suite.


    "Well..." Anyan answered softly. After a few seconds, she took a deep breath and summoned up courage to say again, "she looks good, has a good figure, a good personality, and is the kind of your daughter''s mother."


    That''s right, the person she''s talking about is herself!


    After the voice fell, Anyan was a little uneasy. She was waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 768

    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, smile especially evil wanton, and then a low voice immediately sounded, evil words suddenly out: "I always have no shortage of women."


    An Yan is one Zheng, looking at his back figure, clenching lower lip, "you..."


    He''s not short of women? Yes, he is he Junshen. As long as he hooks his fingers, I don''t know how many women will follow him! How could he be short of women? Asshole!


    He Yun''s deep smile deepened slightly. "Remember what you said in high school?"


    "What, what?" An Yan is one Zheng, don''t understand.


    "Well, I''ll wait." He Junshen spoke these four words slowly, and then walked out of the presidential suite.


    Anyan standing in the same place, hearing the four words he said, only felt a little hazy.


    ¡ª¡ªRemember what you said in high school?


    What did she say in high school?


    ¡ª¡ªWell, I''ll wait.


    He''s waiting? What is he waiting for?


    Anyan carefully recalled, suddenly only feel the ear "boom" a sound, she completely realized.


    ¡ª¡ªHe Junshen, I must be your wife, you wait!


    This is the promise she made when she chased him in high school. At that time, she was only 18 years old, and she took the initiative for love.


    What this guy means is, do you want her to take the initiative again?


    Anyan felt that her legs were weak and melancholy.


    Yes, Mu Anyan, when you insisted on leaving him, you took your daughter to escape from him and everything of the he family, which made him miss his daughter''s four years of growing up. You repeatedly refused to let him leave you, but you left him because of the various choices of the he family.


    At that time, you only cared about yourself and your children, but didn''t care about him. When she left him, she was in pain. Surely he was in more pain? Now it''s not so easy to come back to him again


    Anyan''s eyes turned red when she thought of it.


    Are you chasing back? Do you want to chase back like before?


    An Yan looked at the open suite door, pursed her lower lip, clenched her fist tightly, hesitated and hesitated.


    He Junshen walked out of the presidential suite and walked towards the elevator.


    "Heshao." Two bodyguards have been waiting at the elevator door.


    "Well." He Yun nodded his head slightly.


    The bodyguard has pressed the elevator button, but he Junshen has not stepped into the elevator.


    The bodyguard was puzzled and asked in a voice, "heshao, the elevator door has been opened."


    "Well."


    "Won''t you come downstairs?" The bodyguard asked respectfully.


    "Don''t you see I''m waiting for my wife?"


    "Wife" this appellation, he shouts really too smoothly, conveniently arrives the new bodyguard to have no reaction to come over, this wife is who!


    At this time, Anyan hurried out of the presidential suite. She looked at he Junshen standing at the door of the elevator and thought he was waiting for the elevator. Now she was more worried.


    "Ah Shen..." she called out to him, just as before.


    He didn''t answer.


    The two bodyguards couldn''t understand it any more. He Shao, who was waiting for his wife just now, was so indifferent when he saw his wife coming? It''s like an iceberg, no action.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip tightly and looked at him without any sound or action. She let out directly.


    She put her hand around his waist, put her face on his back and said wrongly, "my feet hurt and my high heels are not comfortable at all. Can you carry me downstairs?"


    Before he Junshen agrees to make a sound, Anyan is ready to jump on his back.


    The two bodyguards at one side looked silly. They had heard that heshao once had a woman who loved her so much that she could let her play wild and mischievous. Now when they saw a real person, they were not surprised. They dared to jump on heshao''s back. It was really brave.


    Although he Junshen turned his back to her, he could feel her lovely movements, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Hiss..." Anyan jumped for a long time, but she still couldn''t jump up. Her feet hurt badly. She couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He Yun deeply heard her breath, and his distressed eyebrows tightened. Then he turned to look at her skirt, took off the expensive high-end custom-made coat and put it around her waist.


    Without waiting for an Yan to react, he picked her up.


    "Will you hold me?" Anyan was a little pleased, and gently kissed him on his lips, but his cheeks were red.


    A smile as like as two peas in his eyes, so the same as the eighteen year old she was.


    Anyan lowers her head and puts her hand around hejunshen''s neck. She is already the mother of her children. She has passed the age of being young, ignorant and desperate for love. Now she really wants to dig a hole in the ground to get in. But... Who makes her sorry for him?


    Anyan just felt a pain in her heart. Ha ha, in other people''s TV dramas, there are conflicts between male and female leaders. The female leader leaves the male leader with her child heartbroken. A few years later, the male and female leaders meet, and the male leader launches various offensives to pursue his wife!


    It''s totally different with her! Turned into a chaser? So she''s going to pursue her husband?


    "Prepare a pair of size 37 slippers." He Junshen orders the bodyguard standing on one side.


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered immediately, knowing how much they loved the woman in his arms. He even remembered the size of the shoes.


    An Yan heard that he Junshen was commanding the bodyguard, and she was very happy.


    When the elevator door closed, she immediately asked him in a voice: "heshao, four years have passed, maybe I''ve become a 38 foot? Don''t you ask me? "


    "Do you think you are still growing?" he asked with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth


    Anyan "hum" twice, said: "then you can''t be so sure!"


    "It''s visual." He has always been firm in her size.


    She was surprised. "Can you still see my size 37?"


    He Yun chuckled, "I can see that the place where you should grow up is still the same as before."


    An Yan doesn''t understand, "where?"


    He bowed his head, his eyes fell on her somewhere... As always, the c cup has not changed in four years.


    Anyan quickly covers her chest and wants to hit people!


    "I''ve already passed my growth period, and I won''t be here any longer!"


    "I wish you knew."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, only a "Ding" sound was heard, and the elevator door opened slowly.


    "Heshao, your slippers." The bodyguard is very respectful voice, and then put the slippers carefully in front of an Yan.


    "Well." He Junshen answers lightly.


    After that, he put Anyan down, squatted down and took off her high-heeled shoes. When he saw the blisters on her white feet, he frowned and was very unhappy. It was very cold.

 Chapter 769

    "Why didn''t I know you had a habit of self abuse?"


    Hearing his words, Anyan knew that he was angry.


    Anyan pursed her lower lip. She couldn''t get used to wearing high-heeled shoes. No matter how good they were, they were always uncomfortable. What''s more, she spent 120 yuan on these shoes at the stall. When she just arrived in Jingjiang City, she didn''t have time to prepare, and she wanted to wear them once. If she could save, she would save.


    Then, Anyan put on her slippers in a hurry and jumped twice in front of he Junshen.


    "Slippers are comfortable. These slippers are so comfortable!" Anyan was shocked when she saw the sign.


    More than 3000 yuan slippers.


    He Junshen didn''t speak. Looking at her dancing, he made sure that her feet were comfortable. Then he went straight to the dining area without expression.


    "Hello..." an Yan looked at him so indifferent, small mouth gently whispered, "right and wrong, sultry man... Ah no, after all, to run three, should be right and wrong sultry old man!"


    One side of the bodyguard heard Anyan''s murmur, directly scared, some sweating, or the first time to meet people who dare to say he Shao, but also a woman.


    "Ah Shen, my feet hurt. You walk too fast for me to keep up." What she said was also very wronged.


    After hearing this, he stopped, obviously waiting for an Yan to catch up.


    Anyan goes to hejunshen, then reaches for his sleeve.


    "Can heshao lead me well? After all, for such a big anniversary party, I''m wearing slippers and I don''t have a backer to protect... How pitiful I am? "


    He Junshen didn''t speak. He reached for an Yan''s hand and took her to the restaurant.


    Evening dress with slippers, such a configuration, the presence of the public is the first time to see, but see Heyun deep holding Anyan, obviously he acquiesced, people dare not say anything, more dare not talk, at most is in the heart mutter.


    In the dining area at this time.


    When Han Meiluo saw Anyan wearing slippers, she suddenly changed her face. She was a little unhappy and said, "I don''t know what occasion it is or what to do. Don''t you understand the rules and principles? I don''t know how to dress like this


    Anyan knows that Han Meiluo is not what she used to be. Since he haoluo appeared, Han Meiluo''s aversion to her has increased dramatically every day, and it hasn''t changed in the past four years.


    Anyan smiles, grabs hejunshen''s little hand tightly, and appears in slippers. It''s really her fault, and she can''t argue anything.


    When Heyun frowned deeply and dared to make a sound, xiaotiangao handed a plate of beef to Han Meiluo.


    "Granny, here you are."


    Grandmothers? Hearing xiaotiangao calling Han Meiluo like this, Anyan is stunned. It seems that xiaotiangao has started the mode of recognizing relatives just now.


    "Good boy When Han Meiluo saw that xiaotiangao was so clever and sensible, she laughed, not to mention how happy she was.


    She reached for the plate of beef and touched the head of the cookie.


    But who knows the next second, xiaotiangao said in a voice: "grandma, you can''t talk when you eat. This is the rule, so grandma, don''t talk any more!"


    Han Meiluo''s expression can''t hold when she hears the words of xiaotiangao, but as an elder, how can she care with a four-year-old child? After all, there is no taboo in children''s words!


    Fang Shu, standing on one side, could not help but cover his mouth and snicker. Xiaotiangao is really a representative of the ancient spirit. He talks like a little soldier and a little adult. He has to be convinced!


    "Where''s ho ho, sister-in-law?"


    "The fourth young master is doing his homework in the back." Zhu said truthfully.


    Han Meiluo said, "take him out and let Tiangao meet haoluo. According to the seniority, haoluo is still xiaotiangao''s fourth uncle. What''s more, two children can have fun playing together."


    "Yes."


    When Anyan heard the four words "he haobi", her expression was a little too weak to hang up. She thought of the scene when she fell off the chair, and her heart was slightly sour.


    Xiaotiangao blinked her big eyes. Looking at Anyan''s expression, she stopped talking. Now she has learned how to observe words and colors. It''s like a natural skill. No one taught her, but she''s really smart. Xiaotiangao doesn''t say a word and eats things obediently.


    He Junshen is indifferent, but his remaining light is always watching an Yan.


    After Zhu''s sister-in-law brought him out, he was very polite and called out to the public. Now he is six years old. He is not the two-year-old child four years ago.


    When he saw Anyan, he just yelled "Hello, Auntie". He didn''t yell like before.


    Anyan nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Xiaotiangao, this is your fourth uncle. You should call him fourth uncle." Han Meiluo immediately introduced the sweet cake.


    "Grandma, who is she?" He Hao did not know xiaotiangao and asked.


    "Ho Ho, this is your niece."


    "Good niece." He haobi called out the sweet cake politely.


    Small sweet cake did not say a word, silent eating.


    "Xiaotiangao, this is your fourth uncle. You have to call him fourth uncle." Han Meiluo didn''t expect that xiaotiangao didn''t open her mouth to shout, which made her a little unhappy. She immediately felt that xiaotiangao was very impolite and was completely corrupted by the teaching.


    "Auntie said that only when the elder gives the younger a red bag can they call people!"


    Han Meiluo was surprised. She didn''t expect that a four-year-old would talk one set after another. How could she look like a four-year-old? It''s nothing more than ancient spirits. They are also eloquent!


    Han Meiluo can''t speak when she hears xiaotiangao''s eloquent words. She looks at Anyan with some displeasure and puts all these problems on Anyan. She thinks that she didn''t teach xiaotiangao well.


    Anyan feels Han Meiluo''s eyes, but her face doesn''t matter. After all, what xiaotiangao said is reasonable. How can she shout at Uncle Si casually? What''s more, she didn''t ask xiaotiangao whether she was willing or not. The child has the right to choose.


    "Sweet cake, it''s not like that. As a junior, you should call the elder. It''s polite."


    "Oh ~" xiaotiangao nodded, reached out and pulled La Anyan''s hand, "Mommy, Mommy, you need to call grandma! Be polite


    This wench, isn''t it clear that she wants to answer Han Meiluo?


    Anyan nodded and cried out with a smile: "grandma."


    Han Meiluo''s expression is even more ugly.


    Heyun reached out and picked up the cake. "Are you full?"


    When xiaotiangao heard he Junshen''s question, her mouth pouted and she was very aggrieved. Douda''s tears rolled in her eyes.

 Chapter 770

    As soon as Anyan sees xiaotiangao shed tears, she suddenly feels a headache. Others will think she is wronged and crying. But Anyan, as a mother, knows that she will start acting again.


    Xiaotiangao is an acting school when she was young. As long as she blinks, her tears will soon fall.


    The biggest advantage of other people''s children is naive and lovely, but naive and lovely is obviously not the biggest advantage of small sweet cake, her biggest advantage is also her biggest disadvantage, Gu Ling!


    "Daddy, I don''t have enough to eat. My grandparents have always asked me to call people, Wuwu... Hungry." Xiaotiangao holds hejunshen''s neck and tears are falling down. It''s really heartbreaking for such a four-year-old girl to cry.


    He Yun frowned deeply and looked at a Biao standing on one side, "what''s the matter?"


    "Heshao, miss Tiangao is right. Before she has time to eat anything, the old lady takes miss Tiangao to recognize and call people, and greets the major shareholders and executives." After the voice fell, a Biao looked at Han Meiluo and looked at xiaotiangao, who was crying. He had been accepted by this little girl just with xiaotiangao for more than ten minutes, but xiaotiangao was also telling the truth, and he was just stating the truth.


    "Grandma." Heyun looked at Han Meiluo with an ugly expression, and his tone was unfriendly. "Sweet cake is still small. It''s enough to recognize people."


    The implication is that my daughter doesn''t need to be hypocritical on such a scene!


    "Junshen, this is the rule. The children of he family must understand the rules."


    "Her name is not Hector."


    "What, what? Your child''s name isn''t Hector? What''s going on? " Han Meiluo suddenly moves the realization to an Yan, as if she wants to swallow an Yan alive.


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. This kind of look and expression made her very uncomfortable. If it was four years ago, she might have thought that she was an elder and could not bear to go. But four years later, she has nothing to do with the he family, and she is no longer the so-called master mother. There is no need to bear to go back and forth.


    "My daughter, who has been raised for four years, why do I have to take her surname?"


    "Without Yun Shen, you can live alone?"


    "That''s not me, sweet cake?" Anyan asked Han Meiluo, "Tiangao is my daughter. I have the right to decide who she is surnamed with. I also have the right to let her not live a regular life. I don''t want my daughter to become a puppet."


    "Mu Anyan, you Han Meiluo hears an Yan''s counterattack, and her face is even more ugly. Her original good mood is destroyed by an Yan''s appearance. It''s not easy to clean up her good mood, and she suddenly collapses.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m sleepy." Xiaotiangao broke the silence and was wronged to lie on hejunshen''s shoulder.


    Heyun looked deeply at Han Meiluo. As a grandson, he should have respect.


    He nodded slightly to Han Meiluo, and then said, "grandma, I''ll take Anyan and Tiangao to leave first. Xijiu and xunfan will handle the things here."


    Without waiting for Han Meiluo to make a sound, he holds xiaotiangao in one hand and leads Anyan to the door of the meeting.


    A Biao and Wu Yang immediately followed.


    Han Meiluo''s expression was very stiff. She stretched out her hand to support her sister-in-law Zhu''s arm, and some of her feet were unsteady.


    "Be careful, old lady." Zhu''s sister-in-law is very worried. Although Han Meiluo''s physical condition is still good, she is not as good as she was four years ago and her sleep quality is not as good as it was every year. She has followed her for many years. Of course, she can find her changes for the first time.


    Han Meiluo shook her head and sighed heavily: "he''s not asking for instructions, it''s a notice, it''s a notice! As soon as Mu Anyan came back, everything was changing. Although Junshen and I had no more relationship in recent years, Sun Tzu had no less obligations. But look now! One is a beloved woman, and the other is a daughter who suddenly appears. This time Mu Anyan will never come back in peace. "


    "If grandma didn''t be so stubborn and persistent four years ago, I think my sister-in-law would respect you all the time, and my brother would not suffer for four years." He Xijiu couldn''t see it any more. He looked at Han Meiluo and said in a voice that his words were to the point.


    Han Meiluo looked at he Xijiu, for his words just now, feel incredible, "even you also help Mu Anyan to speak?"


    He Xijiu shook his head. "Grandma, I didn''t help my sister-in-law speak, I just said the truth." In the past four years, his impetuous character has converged a lot, but as always, he lingered in the flowers, even better than before.


    "I should be glad that Lu mengke left you, otherwise such a female tiger would marry back to he''s family and be mu Anyan''s good friend. She might have made some trouble!" Then, Han Meiluo directly turned and walked to one side.


    He Xi looked at Han Meiluo''s back for a long time, with a helpless look on his face, and put his elbow against he xunfan on his side, "third brother, why do you think his sister-in-law will come back this time?"


    He xunfan shook his head and was puzzled. He moved his eyes to Fang Shu. "Shu Er, what do you say?"


    Fang Shu stretched out his hand and touched his chin. Looking at the confused two people, he guessed and said: "for his daughter, for he Shao, and for himself at the same time."


    After the words fall, Fang Shu smiles at them, but he xunfan and he Xijiu feel more confused.


    Sure enough, don''t guess a woman''s mind. You can''t understand it anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the meeting hall, Anyan looks at the small sweet cake lying on Heyun''s deep shoulder and unconcernedly exposes her.


    "You can get up and stop acting."


    Hearing Anyan''s words, xiaotiangao immediately raised her head, looked left and right, and then laughed sweetly at Anyan, "Mommy told daddy, bad guy!"


    Heyun said in a deep voice, "Daddy already knows."


    "How did Daddy Know I was acting?" Small sweet cake gently grasps small face, some shy ask a way.


    "You are my daughter."


    Xiaotiangao didn''t understand he Junshen''s words. He just pointed to his little stomach and said, "Daddy, I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    "Not sleepy?"


    "You can''t sleep until you''re full." With that, xiaotiangao patted her stomach, and weiqubaba said, "wood has something... Hungry..."


    "Mu Jingyou, when can you accept this affectation skill?"


    "Mommy, what is affectation?" Small sweet cake of small milk sound sounded, a face seriously looking at an Yan.


    "It''s acting skills."


    "Mommy, my stomach is really hungry!" Said, small sweet cake unconvinced hand pointing to his stomach, "don''t believe it, Mommy asked my stomach."


    He Yun chuckled and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Fried chicken!" Xiaotiangao raised her hands and cheered, "drink"


    "No junk food!" Anyan refused.


    Xiaotiangao cried out to her, "Mommy..."


    "Mu Jingyou, these things are not good for your growth and development!" Anyan insists on this very much.


    Xiaotiangao had no choice but to make up his mind to hejunshen, "Daddy..."


    "Go home first." He comforted doughnut and carried her towards the luxury car.


    "Wu..." xiaotiangao was a little depressed, leaning on hejunshen''s shoulder, depressed.


    Heyun holds xiaotiangao in his arms and walks towards the luxury car. He knows that Anyan is not far away, so he doesn''t walk fast and is waiting for her to speak.


    "Hello, ah Shen!" Anyan caught up with her in three or two steps.


    He Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "hmm?"


    Anyan looked at his indifference, summoned up the courage to say: "you take my daughter home, that also want to take me home."


    He Yun''s deep brow slightly frowned, looking at an Yan who stretched out his hand and grasped his sleeve, "the reason."


    Anyan immediately said: "because my daughter and I are bound together, she must coax me to go to bed at night."


    But at this time, xiaotiangao shakes her head and says, "Mommy, no, daddy can coax me."


    An Yan is embarrassed, isn''t this little girl always helping her? Today, it''s been demolished!


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, looking at Anyan, evil sycophant smile, "hear the daughter said?"


    Later, he opened the rear seat and put the sweet cake into the seat that had just been prepared half an hour ago. After fastening her seat belt, he Junshen closed the door.


    Then he was ready to open the driver''s door.


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan held the palm of his hand holding the door handle, "do you really want to leave me here?"


    "Give me a reason to take you home." He didn''t look at her, but Yu Guang settled on her body and paid close attention to the expression on her small face.


    Anyan some difficult squeeze out three words: "small sweet cake..."


    "Sweet cake said I would coax her to sleep. I don''t need you."


    Anyan bit her lower lip. Unexpectedly, she was abandoned by her daughter! Once you have a father, you forget your mother!


    Time seems to be in this moment static, she can only hear the wind and his heartbeat.


    "And you..."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you need... Me?" When an Yan said this, he quickly took back his palm, and his little hand tightly clenched into a fist.


    "Get in the car." He Junshen said two words slowly and then sat in the car.


    An Yan is a Leng, then smile to prepare to open the car door behind.


    "Co pilot." His tone is irrefutable.


    Anyan nodded, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in the seat.


    Then, the car drove in the direction of the Banshan villa


    "Daddy, Mommy, xiaotiangao, a family of three Xiaotiangao sits in the safety seat in the back seat of the car. She talks about how happy she is. Her tiredness and hunger are gone.


    Small sweet cake is very lively, sitting at the back of the non-stop humming children''s songs.


    About ten minutes later, her sweet voice came: "Daddy, do you like sweet cakes?"


    "Of course." He Junshen answered without hesitation.

 Chapter 771

    Later, xiaotiangao asked Anyan, "Mommy, do you like xiaotiangao?"


    "I like it." Anyan''s answer is also very quick.


    "Does daddy like Mommy?" Small sweet cake asked again, but this question let the car into a silence.


    About a few seconds later, he Yun''s deep voice rang out: "sweet cake, drive with concentration."


    "Well, daddy''s right!" Xiaotiangao nodded in agreement, and then moved her eyes to an Yan, the co driver, "Mommy doesn''t drive, does Mommy like Daddy?"


    "..." Anyan was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Sweet cake, don''t ask meaningless questions."


    When the red light was on, he Yun made a deep voice to stop it.


    But at this time, an Yan answered the question of sweet cake in a voice, and said in a very firm voice, "I like it."


    He Yun frowned deeply, and then recovered quickly, as if nothing had happened. His reaction was cold.


    It seems that everything has returned to the origin, back to the time when she first chased him, but in fact, Anyan knew that he was angry. At the beginning, she repeatedly asked him not to leave him, but when her daughter was born, she left him regardless of everything. She was so determined that she didn''t even consider him, so she chose to escape!


    When she comes back, she should take his reaction into consideration.


    Anyan turns her head and looks at him in the driver''s seat. She feels guilty and blames herself, and all her emotions rush up. She didn''t know how he lived these four years. How did he live without her?


    This duplicity man clearly loves her, but he refuses to admit it. He has to let her chase back. Now that he has opened his mouth, she will chase back shamelessly. Who let it be her fault?


    Taking advantage of the vehicle has not yet run on the road, an Yan got close to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "I love you, Hector."


    He Junshen''s expression eased in an instant, and his resolute lines softened in an instant.


    It''s because of her initiative to kiss, because she took the initiative to say that she loved him. Is this man a little too easy to deal with? She can take care of him with a little bit of kindness!


    "Don''t be complacent." He Yun coldly uttered these four words, and Yu Guang obviously saw the little pride on an Yan''s face.


    "I dare not." Anyan shakes her head quickly and sits well.


    At this time, the back seat of the car issued a "Bo Bo Bo" sound!


    Xiaotiangao pointed to Anyan, then to hejunshen, and said solemnly, "Mommy and Daddy have a bashful face!"


    An Yanrong, does this little girl know too much?


    ¡­¡­


    After four years'' absence, I went back to the mid level villa. All the furnishings were the same as before, unchanged.


    "Wow..." xiaotiangao was frightened. From just entering the villa to now, her mouth has been open, "Daddy, daddy, is this your home?"


    Heyun looked at xiaotiangao and felt her head with a smile. "It''s our home."


    Xiaotiangao clapped hands happily, "Wow! How big! Daddy''s home is much bigger than mommy''s Said, the small sweet cake also compared a specially big movement.


    At this time, aunt Xu with a few servants step forward, see an Yan that moment, aunt Xu was shocked.


    "Little, little lady." She had an incredible expression on her face. "Young lady, you are back!" Aunt Xu has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    "Aunt Xu, long time no see."


    "Yes, it''s been a long time." Aunt Xu nodded happily.


    At this time, xiaotiangao reached out and gently pulled the corner of laanyan''s clothes, "Mommy, who is she?" Xiaotiangao obviously doesn''t know aunt Xu. She even wonders why there are other people here and why they wear the same clothes?


    "Xiaotiangao, Granny Xu."


    "Hello grandma Xu, I''m xiaotiangao!" Small sweet cake very polite voice, smiling to do self introduction.


    "This, this is the daughter of heshao and his wife."


    An Yan is stunned. Does xiaotiangao really look like he Junshen? Aunt Xu just saw the first face of the sweet cake and said so sure.


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    "It''s so much like Hector." Aunt Xu covered her mouth and snickered. Although she knew that the child born to an Yan four years ago had not been saved, she was also curious about the appearance of xiaotiangao, but now when she asked many questions, aunt Xu was very clear about the importance and occasion.


    "Aunt Xu, are you ready?"


    Aunt Xu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s all ready. Fried chicken and drinks are the most famous in Jingjiang City."


    "Fried chicken? Drinks? " Xiaotiangao immediately cheered and rushed into Heyun''s deep arms, "Daddy, I love you so much! I love daddy more than Mommy


    "He Junshen, you will spoil her like this!"


    Xiaotiangao hid behind hejunshen and said pitifully, "Daddy, Mommy is angry."


    "You know mommy''s angry?"


    Xiaotiangao didn''t dare to talk, just reached out and pulled hejunshen''s suit coat.


    "Mommy to Daddy, eh?"


    Xiaotiangao nods like pounding garlic, and agrees to no more!


    Aunt Xu couldn''t help but smile when she saw the harmonious scene of a family of three.


    "Go to the restaurant with aunt Xu first." Later, he Junshen gave the cake to Aunt Xu.


    Xiaotiangao, such a smart girl, certainly knows how to get away from the battlefield. She immediately follows aunt Xu to the restaurant.


    Only he Junshen and an Yan were left in the big hall.


    His low voice immediately sounded: "I lost her four years of growth, I want to make up."


    "You''ll spoil her like that." Anyan knows what he Junshen means, but xiaotiangao is only four years old. Anyan is worried that she will become whatever she wants.


    "Isn''t my daughter a pet? Look at Quan Shaocheng


    "An Yan was speechless and muttered," who didn''t know that Quan Shaocheng was a slave to his daughter? What''s more, they are still crazy about their favorite wives... Why don''t you learn from them? "


    "His wife didn''t leave her husband at home."


    Wu... Mu Anyan, how did you dig the hole for yourself? Now you have to fill it yourself.


    "He Shao, how can he remember his revenge? Four years later, he still remembers it?"


    "Don''t remember, how to revenge you?" He forbeared a smile in his heart.


    "How does heshao want to get back at me?" Anyan pours directly into Heyun''s deep embrace, reaches for his neck and smiles sweetly.


    "Sleep with you." Barefaced words without taboo, such Heyun deep let Anyan some surprised.


    Without waiting for an Yan to react, he Junshen holds her up and walks towards the elevato

 Chapter 772

    Anyan feels dizzy. Looking at his handsome face, she doesn''t know how many times she forgot to breathe.


    Master bedroom, as before.


    Her body sank into the soft bed. Looking at he Junshen who bent down to suppress herself, she was a little flustered.


    "Ah Shen..." she called out to him.


    However, he Junshen chuckled and pinched the tip of her nose


    Anyan summoned up courage, put his hand around his neck, and directly put his lips on it.


    Her kissing skills are no better than they were four years ago.


    He reached out and held her little head, deepened the kiss, and took the lead.


    She only felt slightly cool, and her clothes had already been scattered all over the floor.


    His kiss fell


    "Well..." an Yan light escape voice, the body is a little soft, swept by the sense of numbness spread all over the four limbs.


    Inside, there is a different kind of ambiguity


    Anyan didn''t know how long it had been. She just felt paralyzed and sleepy


    Bathing and changing clothes are all arranged by he Junshen. She is shy and wants to refuse, but... She can''t use any strength, let alone refuse. She doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    He put her back into the big bed, and Anyan held his hand. When he was half awake, he heard her saying softly: "ah Shen, I''m sorry..."


    He Yun smiles and kisses her on the lip.


    If he Junshen is the worst in his life, it is probably the four years she left him.


    It''s just that everything is over, and he doesn''t want to think about it or talk about it again. This is just to make her realize how much she loves him and never leave him casually.


    He looked at an Yan who had fallen asleep, and her deep voice rang out in her ear, "as long as it''s your decision, you don''t have to apologize even if it''s wrong, but I want you to know how much you love me."


    Her love for him is vague. He must let her know how much this love lasts till death. He will never let her give up and leave again.


    He has survived these four years, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive the next four years.


    "You are my weakness forever."


    She is the only one in the world who can hurt hejunshen.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Xiaotiangao ran into the master bedroom in her lovely pajamas.


    "Mommy is sleeping. Speak softly." Heyun looks at Anyan sleeping on the bed and immediately orders xiaotiangao.


    Xiaotiangao nods, smiles sweetly at Heyun, and then climbs to the bed carefully.


    "Daddy, I have a question for you!" Xiaotiangao''s serious appearance is really like Anyan, meticulous, but still very lovely.


    "What''s the problem?" He Junshen holds her in his arms and doesn''t let her crawl around, which will affect Anyan''s rest.


    "Do you love Mommy?"


    "Well." He did not hesitate to answer, the answer is obviously in the affirmative.


    Xiaotiangao asked with a smile: "will you be as good as Uncle No.1 to Mommy?"


    "Who''s uncle number one?"


    "Uncle No.1 is uncle No.1. He is very handsome. He has a big company. Mommy asked him to accompany No.1!" Small sweet cake''s small milk sound sounds again, the pronunciation is still clear.


    "Pei Yihao?" He Yun frowned deeply and was not happy about it. "He is very close to your mommy?"


    "Yes, yes." Little cookie nodded, "Daddy, uncle No. 1 is very nice to Mommy and me."


    "Daddy is better for you." He Junshen was a little upset. He lost his daughter''s four years of growth, and didn''t even know her existence. Pei Yihao knew it!


    "Hee hee." "Daddy, although uncle No.1 is nice to Mommy, Mommy doesn''t like him. Mommy likes you very much. She will have nightmares, call Daddy''s name and cry all the time!"


    "Crying for daddy?"


    "Well, when mummy cries, she will call Daddy''s name and secretly put daddy''s picture under the pillow! Xiaotiangao also stole the photos, hee hee! Daddy, wait for you Voice down, sweet cake quickly climbed out of bed, and then ran to the master bedroom.


    When xiaotiangao came in again, she had a picture in her hand.


    "Daddy, daddy, here you are! Don''t say I gave it to you Xiaotiangao covered her mouth with a smile. It was so lovely.


    Heyun looks at the photo from xiaotiangao, and his mouth goes up bit by bit. It''s a picture of him and Anyan, or the day she chased him. He hates to take a picture together. It''s the first time in his life. It can be said that he was forced by her, but after taking the picture, he wants her first kiss, which shows the merchant''s true colors.


    "Sweet cake, good boy." Hejunshen is very spoiled looking at xiaotiangao, the sleeping person is afraid of not knowing that he has been betrayed by his daughter.


    "Daddy, I want to sleep with you."


    "Well." Heyun nodded deeply and let xiaotiangao sleep beside him.


    "Daddy, why is mommy so sleepy?" Small sweet cake lies on the big bed, don''t understand of ask a way.


    He Yun chuckled and explained, "because Mommy is tired."


    "Mommy''s having nightmares again." Small sweet cake some worry said, although still young, but really very sensible.


    "No, there''s daddy." He would sleep with her and give her enough security.


    She has nightmares. He is the one who loves most.


    Xiaotiangao lies beside Anyan and asks curiously: "Daddy will protect Mommy, really?"


    "Well, I''ll protect you, too."


    Xiaotiangao nodded, like a curious baby, and continued to ask, "Daddy, do you like mummy more or xiaotiangao more?"


    "Daddy likes mommy to have you. Who do you think he likes more?" The answer, obviously, is no doubt.


    "Mommy." Xiaotiangao replied cleverly, and then, like a little adult, told hejunshen, "that daddy should always like Mommy!"


    "Well." He nodded and said, "you know, there''s no one in the world who loves Mommy more than daddy."


    Xiaotiangao listened very carefully and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Promise daddy that he won''t tell anyone what he said tonight, including Mommy."


    "Why?" I don''t understand.


    "It''s the secret between daddy and doughnut."


    "Good." Xiaotiangao nodded, "pull hook, daddy, I won''t tell anyone to listen."


    Hejunshen reached out to pull the hook with his daughter, only to hear the voice of xiaotiangao runuo: "you can''t change if you hang on the hook for a hundred years. Good night, daddy


    "Good night, cookie."


    Small sweet cake is very good, do not need to coax to sleep, her small face has a very lovely smile.

 Chapter 773

    She was very comfortable sleeping, and her little face was full of sweetness. It seemed that she had a wonderful dream.


    He Junshen turns his eyes to an Yan. One third of the king size bed is for xiaotiangao.


    His sleep is very shallow, before midnight Anyan sleep is safe, but after midnight, the situation is not quite right.


    Her delicate brow was wrinkled tightly at first, and her calm face was full of uneasiness. Then, she began to dream, as if she were in a long and terrible world


    "Ah Shen..." she whispered to him, "I''m sorry..."


    In her dream, she began to apologize.


    "Don''t go..."


    "Ah Shen..."


    She called again and again.


    He Junshen wakes up quickly. He reaches out his hand and embraces her in his warm arms. He asks her to stick to his chest and listen to his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    "I''m here." His low voice rang out in her ears, soothing her uneasy at this moment.


    Anyan wriggles very uneasily in his arms. Her little hand tightly grasps his pajamas. She is nervous, scared and flustered. All the bad emotions are like a big net, covering her.


    "Don''t be afraid." He comforted her again, gently kissing her forehead and reaching out to touch her soft hair.


    Soon, he felt wet on his chest.


    As xiaotiangao said, she would cry and wet a large pillow.


    He Yun deeply hurt, gently patted her, constantly pacifying her anxiety.


    "Ah Shen..."


    "Well."


    Every time she called him, he would answer softly, trying to make her feel at ease.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Anyan gradually calmed down. She no longer cried, no longer dreamt, no longer twisted her slender body, but fell asleep quietly in his arms.


    He Yun was deeply worried about such an Yan.


    Did she sleep well in these four years? It''s like this every night. How did she get through it?


    "It''s so painful. Why don''t you come back to me earlier?"


    He once wanted to send someone to investigate her whereabouts, but her refusal when she left made him have to give up such idea.


    A stable life is what she wants, and his appearance will only break the track of her life.


    His purpose is to make her happy and happy, and everything is well. All the pain and unhappiness should be borne by him alone. But now it seems that... Everything is well with her. She is happy, but definitely not happy.


    "I love you." He said it again and again in her ear, expressing his love for her.


    It seems that the three simple words contain too many meanings. They are so calm and powerful that they seem to be her reassurance and make her sleep well.


    Soon, she stopped crying and went to sleep in a comfortable place in his arms.


    After he Junshen saw her go to sleep, his heart relaxed a little. She was the only one who could make his heart go up and down.


    From her first appearance in front of him in high school, he knew that this little woman was his robbery and his life.


    At one time, he tried to push her away, but he finally admitted it.


    He Yun was deeply planted in the hands of an 18-year-old girl. This is eight years. Soon, it will be the ninth year.


    Anyan slept very well, which can be said to be the most stable night in four years.


    But there was a place, a beautiful woman, who stayed up all night.


    "Why... Why!" Shi Xin only poured wine, but he was not willing to say, "why do you want to do this to me... Brother Junshen, why do you want to do this to me?"


    She was so angry that she threw the bottle on the ground.


    With a bang, the bottle broke and the liquor fell to the ground.


    The high-end apartment was soon filled with the pungent smell of wine, but she picked up another bottle and continued to pour the wine.


    "Brother Junshen, when that woman left you, you almost didn''t get sick, but suddenly you had a high fever. You didn''t have to go to work with illness. Where was she when you needed her most..." Shi Xinwei gave a hiccup and was heartbroken.


    "She doesn''t deserve your love at all. If she really loves you, how could she leave you at the beginning... Why don''t she get rid of all difficulties with you? Why don''t she fight with you? What she chose is to escape, to escape! She left you, brother Junshen, she left you! "


    Shi Xinwei doesn''t know much about what happened four years ago. Of course, he doesn''t know much about it.


    Shi Xinwei''s father is Han Meiluo''s dry son, so the Shi family is also a side branch of the he family. Relying on the he family, she grows stronger and stronger. She also works hard to study and study, and has a small reputation in the business world, so that she can be deeply appreciated by He Yun.


    "First mu''an Yan, then Jian Manxi, and then mu''an Yan. I finally waited until mu''an Yan left and had this opportunity... But now..." Shi Xinwei burst out laughing. She laughed bitterly and heartbroken.


    At that time, after learning that Anyan left hejunshen, Shi Xinwei arrived in Jingjiang City at the first time. She was waiting for Heyun to notice her and even fall in love with her.


    Four years later, he finally nodded his head and agreed to let her accompany him to attend the major banquets, but who would have thought that it wasn''t long before Mu Anyan killed her again!


    "Muanyan... Muanyan... You have given up, you have abandoned brother Junshen, why do you want to come back! Why do you mu an Yan say to leave, say to scatter, say to come back! What are you, what are you! What are my efforts in the past four years


    Late at night, the city is full of poor people.


    Tonight, giving heart is only one.


    Suddenly, the door of the apartment was opened, Zhu saw the scene of broken glass, smelled the wine in the air, and shook her head helplessly.


    "Miss Xinwei, you can''t drink any more."


    Shi Xinwei is actually half of Han Meiluo''s granddaughter. After receiving Han Meiluo''s instructions, Zhu''s sister-in-law immediately asked the driver to drive her to the senior apartment near the old house.


    But she didn''t expect to see Shi Xin''s decadent and depressed appearance as soon as she entered the apartment, which was really ugly.


    "Sister in law?" Shi Xinwei didn''t expect that Zhu Sao would come.


    This apartment was given to her by Han Meiluo. It''s not surprising that she has the key here.


    "Miss Xinwei, you have drunk a lot. You really can''t drink any more." I wish my sister-in-law again advised Shi Xinwei, "if you drink like this, it will be harmful to your health."


    "Sister Zhu, why are you here?" Shi Xinwei put down the wine bottle for the time being. Now it''s very difficult for her to open her eyes. She''s half asleep and half awake with a silly smile. She looks very impolite.

 Chapter 774

    "The old lady asked me to come." Zhu explained.


    "Granny?" Shi Xin is only stunned, "it''s good that grandma cares about me... But why do you allow those bodyguards to drive me away... Why..." Shi Xin is only a little inarticulate and confused, but he can barely understand.


    "Miss Xinwei, don''t be angry. You are ugly in such an occasion. It''s totally different from what you used to know. What''s more, the appearance of Mu Anyan has made the scene chaotic enough. It''s the anniversary of the 108 anniversary of the plutocrats at least!" No matter whether she was drunk or not, she explained the prepared speech.


    Without waiting for Shi Xinwei to say anything again, she said in a voice: "at that time, you also saw heshao''s expression, which was to protect Mu Anyan. What''s more, he asked the bodyguard to take you away. What can the old lady say? Over the years, you can see how strange the relationship between heshao and the old lady is. If the old lady stood up to help you at that time, heshao might not let you go


    Shi Xinwei said with a smile, "you''re right, brother Junshen may not let me go... Mu Anyan, he is all for mu Anyan, everything is for him, there is no me in his heart."


    "Mu Anyan''s purpose is not pure when she comes back this time. The old lady is also very worried about what she will make. After all, this woman is not a pure person."


    "A moth?" Shi Xinwei was a little sober now. She was not drunk, but a little dizzy.


    "Yes." Mrs. Zhu nodded and looked at her puzzled expression. "She''s not good at it, and she and the old lady were very stiff because of the fourth young master four years ago. Maybe she came back to revenge this time."


    "Revenge on grandma?" Shi Xin is only stunned.


    Zhu nodded, "it''s very possible."


    Shi Xin only looked at Zhu''s sister-in-law in front of her and exclaimed, "grandma is over seventy years old. Is mu Anyan crazy?"


    "The appearance of this small sweet cake is already a very strange thing! I''m afraid mu''an Yan will go crazy all the way to the end. After all, he Shao is protecting her now! The old lady is old and in a weak position after all


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll protect my grandmother from being bullied." Shi Xinwei still respects her elders very much. She will try her best to protect Han Meiluo.


    Zhu''s sister-in-law immediately nodded when she heard Shi Xinwei''s words, and then said again, "the old lady is very fond of you, and you are half of her granddaughter, but this little sweet cake is a child of he''s family, but it''s not his surname. If it''s spread, it''s really shameless! You are the nearest person to heshao in SNZ chaebol. The old lady hopes that you can persuade heshao to let xiaotiangao''s surname be heshao and take back the custody. In this way, it will be easier to kick away Mu Anyan. At least you don''t have to waste time on it. "


    "Me?" Shi Xinwei shook his head and didn''t agree with what Zhu said, "how can brother Junshen listen to my persuasion? If I have weight in his heart, I won''t be thrown out of the meeting today... Brother Junshen likes Mu Anyan, so I will quit. How can I compare with the people he likes? He has no me in his heart, no me! "


    She is not a fool. She knows that her persuasion will only be in vain. After Mu Anyan appears, all her efforts are in vain!


    I wish sister-in-law reached out and gently patted Shi Xinwei on the shoulder, as if to cheer her up.


    "Miss Xinwei, if you can''t conquer from heshao, you can think of other ways. The old lady hopes xiaotiangao''s surname is he, and the custody is also his family. She doesn''t like Mu Anyan, but the child is heshao after all. It''s a good thing if Miss Xinwei can get the love of xiaotiangao. After all, the child also needs a new mother."


    I wish sister-in-law this sentence, but let Shi Xin only some heart.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law Zhu?" Shi Xin just looked at Zhu Sao and didn''t know if Zhu Sao''s words were what she thought.


    "Miss Xinwei likes heshao, and Mu Anyan is your biggest obstacle. The obstacle is to be eradicated. If you drink muggy wine here, it will hurt your own body, but it will not hinder others at all." Zhu''s sister-in-law looked at Shi Xinwei, looked at her relaxed mood and began to calm down. After smiling, she said again, "Miss Xinwei has been in business for so long. Don''t you know this? If you want to get benefits, you have to take the initiative. I know the truth as a servant. Miss Shi should be very clear, but she was blinded by frustration for a moment. "


    Zhu''s sister-in-law has been with Han Meiluo for so many years, but what she should learn is no less. Jiang is still old and spicy. Although Shi Xinwei is smart and resourceful, and has a lot of opinions in business, she has little experience, shallow knowledge, and deep love. She is soon led away by Zhu''s sister-in-law.


    "I wish sister-in-law''s meaning is..." Shi Xin only holds the wine bottle''s hand tightly.


    There was always a smile on her face. She made a cup of sobering tea for Shi Xinwei and put it in front of her. Then she said again, "Miss Xinwei, what the old lady wants is a child, and what Miss Xinwei wants is mu Anyan''s departure. She will never appear in front of heshao. Only in this way can heshao see Miss Xinwei''s company. How to do it, Miss Xinwei, think about it. There is time, but don''t let the old lady and you wait too long. "


    After the voice fell, I wish sister-in-law did not say anything more, just told Shi Xinwei to drink sobering tea and have an early rest.


    Then she left the apartment.


    Shi Xin only looked at the steaming sober tea, threw away the bottle, drank several mouthfuls of tea, and tried to keep a clear mind.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room, thinking for a long time, from day to dawn


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, sunlight penetrated through the cracks in the curtains and spilled into the house.


    Anyan woke up in a sweet soft voice


    "Well? Mommy didn''t cry yesterday Xiaotiangao''s tone was very excited. She immediately gave a few kisses on Anyan''s cheek, "Mummy Bangbang, no crying!"


    He Junshen crawled up and down on the bed, so his lively daughter took her over.


    "Keep quiet, Mommy is still sleeping." Heyun looks at Anyan who is still sleeping. He doesn''t allow or have the heart to wake her, including her daughter.


    Small sweet cake realized that he was wrong, immediately put out his hand to cover his small mouth, very clever nodded.


    Then, xiaotiangao lay on hejunshen''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "Daddy, Mommy didn''t cry. I''m so happy. Don''t be angry, OK?"

 Chapter 775

    Heyun shook his head, reached out and touched xiaotiangao''s head, and looked at his daughter''s clever appearance.


    "Daddy is not angry."


    Xiaotiangao nodded and said with a smile, "Daddy, I''m hungry."


    Heyun takes a deep look at Anyan on the bed, tucks her in the back corner, and walks towards the bathroom with the sweet cake.


    "The old bathroom was small! Daddy''s bathroom is so big Little cookie exclaimed.


    "After that, it''s your bathroom."


    Small sweet cake nods hard, "Daddy, I want to brush my teeth!"


    He Junshen hands the prepared children''s products to xiaotiangao. Xiaotiangao sits on the washing table and brushes her teeth like a real face.


    After brushing her teeth, she reached out and pointed to her stomach, "Daddy, hungry!"


    He Junshen opened the door and looked at the servants waiting in the corridor.


    "Take her down to dinner." Heyun gave orders in a deep voice and gave the little sweet cake to the servant.


    "Yes." The servant nodded immediately.


    Xiaotiangao blinked his big watery eyes and looked at hejunshen standing behind him. Xiaonaiyin rang out again: "Daddy, what about you?"


    "Daddy''s going to stay with mommy."


    Xiaotiangao didn''t cry or make any noise. Instead, she nodded wisely, "en en, don''t let mommy have nightmares!"


    "Good." He Yun agreed with a deep smile.


    Xiaotiangao nodded, then looked at the smiling servant and asked in a low voice, "Auntie, will breakfast be very rich? Xiaotiangao likes xiaolongbao best


    The servant looked at the sweet cake so lovely and polite, immediately nodded, voice unconsciously softened, "Little Miss, you have all your favorite food, all are ready."


    Last night, he Junshen had already given orders. All the breakfast was sweet cakes and Anyan''s favorite food.


    "Good!" Xiaotiangao was very happy, smiling and jumping, not to mention how happy she was.


    He Junshen closed the door of the master bedroom and walked towards the big bed. He reached out and fished an Yan into his arms.


    "And pretend to sleep till what time?" His deep voice sounded in her ear.


    Anyan Jiong first opens his right eye and looks at the handsome face in front of him. Then he smiles at him sweetly, puts his hand around his neck, turns over with all his strength and presses him under his body. Her whole body lies on he Junshen''s body.


    "I want to hear what you and your daughter will say in the morning..."


    He said, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Of course I want to hear how much you love me!" Anyan cheeky said, finish also rubbed his strong chest, back to his side feeling really good.


    Even if Anyan knows that the he family may not be peaceful, she has calmed down a lot compared with four years ago, and now she has the energy and time to fight!


    He Yun chuckled deeply, but soon became serious. His slender fingers rolled up a pinch of her hair and played with it. He said firmly, "I know you love me very much."


    "Ah? What? " An Yan is confused.


    "You call my name in your dream."


    "..." Anyan was even more embarrassed. Her cheeks suddenly turned red. "Did I have nightmares last night?"


    "Well."


    Anyan immediately reached out to touch the pillow and found that the pillow was not as wet as before. She muttered in a low voice: "the pillow is not wet..."


    "You fell asleep in my arms later."


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, an Yan was stunned. No wonder the nightmare last night didn''t last. In the dream, she seemed to fall into a soft and warm place. It turned out that it was his arms.


    "So you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "I always sleep lightly, and you know that."


    Anyan nodded and quickly gave him a kiss on the face. "Thank you for giving me a good night''s sleep."


    He Yun chuckled and picked her up. He took her to the bathroom.


    "Brush your teeth and wash your face. Don''t keep your daughter waiting."


    "Well." Anyan starts to brush her teeth and wash her face immediately. He Junshen accompanies her all the way.


    Just as Anyan was about to make a sound of "chasing people", suddenly, the door of the bedroom was knocked.


    "Heshao, madam." Aunt Xu''s voice rang out at the door, "Miss Shi is coming."


    Yan Yan brushing his teeth slightly moved, and immediately spit out the foam in his mouth. "Miss Shi, who is Shi Shi? No, it''s not yesterday''s, is it She inquired about he Junshen in front of her, looking shocked.


    This early in the morning, the enemy came to you?


    He was calm smile, took the side of the towel to her, pinched the tip of her nose, "go down to see, don''t you know?"


    Anyan nodded and tied her long hair into a simple ponytail. She walked towards the cloakroom, only to find that there were a lot of clothes in the cloakroom, and even added a lot of new styles of the season.


    "So I keep my clothes all the time? Is this the legend of... Seeing things and thinking of people? "


    He Yun''s deep expression is tight, slowly say: "lazy throw just."


    "It''s right and wrong. He said he was the second. He never dared to be the first." With that, Anyan stood on tiptoe to kiss hejunshen on his lips, then pushed him to the door of the cloakroom, "I want to change my clothes."


    He Junshen steps away.


    After seeing him leave, Anyan quickly turns around and takes off her pajamas.


    But the next second, her slender waist was hugged by him.


    "Ah --" an Yan exclaimed, looking at the arms around her waist, her cheeks were even more red, "didn''t you go out? You are a rascal


    "Rogue?" Heyun deeply kisses her neck, then leaves a deep red berry mark.


    "Ah Shen, what are you doing?" Anyan realized that the man had broken her neck, "that Miss Shi is still downstairs! Didn''t you agree to go downstairs as soon as possible? "


    Heyun deeply smile, Anyan feel his light heat, this guy is really bad!


    "Waiting for you at the door."


    "Well." Anyan blushes and nods. Her ears are red, too. I''m afraid even her skin is red


    After waiting for him to leave, she put on her clothes in a hurry, and then packed herself as fast as she could and walked out of the cloakroom.


    "Let''s go." He took a look at her fresh and smart appearance. It was clear that four years had passed, but she was better than before. She was fresh and refined, but she was a little bit coquettish. She complemented each other and didn''t have any sudden feeling.


    Anyan keeps up with him and quickly puts his hand into his palm. It''s like muanyan who chases him back before.


    Then, she sweetly toward Heyun deep smile, eloquent said: "to hold me, I can keep up with your steps!"


    That''s what she said when she chased him.

 Chapter 776

    He Yun conceals the smile on Jun Yan, but his eyes are full of smile.


    Every day with her is the real life.


    After going downstairs, Anyan sees Shi Xinwei, who is teasing xiaotiangao. Unexpectedly, it''s really her!


    He Junshen sent someone to drive him out of the meeting last night, but this morning he showed up like chicken blood, and he was so kind to xiaotiangao... It''s really strange! Did she forget all about last night?


    But xiaotiangao''s attitude was very cold. She sat quietly eating breakfast, but ignored her. She didn''t even look at the toys on one side.


    Daughter like this, an Yan doesn''t feel strange, small sweet cake famous revenge, in the heart has a small book, will write down at any time.


    "Daddy, Mommy." When xiaotiangao saw hejunshen and Anyan, he waved to them warmly, "Mommy, have a good breakfast. Come and eat it! There''s Mommy''s favorite omelet


    The cheerfulness of the little sweet cake is in sharp contrast to the coldness just now.


    After seeing he Junshen and Anyan, Shi Xinwei immediately stepped forward and said, "heshao, can I have a word with Miss Mu alone?"


    Heyun frowned deeply. The appearance of Shi Xinwei obviously made him very unhappy.


    "Ah Shen, xiaotiangao is waiting for you. Go quickly!" Anyan wants to know what Shi Xinwei wants to talk to her about.


    "Come on, it''s over." He Jun told him that he didn''t look at Shi Xinwei in the whole process. When the voice fell, he took an Yan''s hand and tightened it slightly. Then he let it go and walked towards the restaurant.


    "Go to the backyard." Then, Anyan walked towards the backyard. She was very familiar with the environment here.


    Shi Xin only looks at an Yan''s back, and her eyes are full of displeasure. An Yan seems to be the hostess of this half mountain villa, and she is just a guest!


    Shi Xin only forbeared the unhappiness in his heart, followed an Yan into the backyard with a smile on his face.


    "What does Miss Shi want to say to me?"


    Anyan really has no good attitude towards her rival, and what the woman in front of her said at the party last night, she now feels vaguely lingering in her ears.


    "First of all, I want to apologize for my embarrassing behavior yesterday." Shi Xinwei showed a very gentle smile at an Yan, which was completely different from the shrew she looked like last night. "I admit that I like brother Junshen very much. I also know that you have been pestering brother Junshen for many years. Since you were 18 years old, you have been pestering brother Junshen. Later, you left him. I thought my own opportunity came, I can at least pursue brother Junshen in a fair and aboveboard way, but four years later, after I have achieved success, you will appear again. "


    Anyan didn''t speak, just quietly looking at Shi Xinwei, today''s Shi Xinwei is really good, different from last night, very calm and gentle, like a knowledgeable young lady.


    "As soon as you appear, brother Junshen changes. I''m very angry and angry, because I think you left brother Junshen resolutely. What qualifications do you have to reappear in front of him?"


    Speaking of this, Shi Xinwei stretched out his hand to an Yan, "I also aimed at Yun Shen''s brother and your children. It''s really rude. I went back last night and thought a lot. I wanted to apologize to you early today. I hope I can shake hands and make peace with you."


    Anyan looks at the hand stretched out in front of her. She smiles. She doesn''t hold hands with her as Shi Xinwei expected. Instead, she looks at her calmly and says in a flat tone: "I didn''t pay attention to Miss Shi''s words and deeds last night. How can I apologize?"


    Shi Xinwei took back his hand awkwardly, looked at an Yan with a smile and nodded, "thank you very much for your generosity. Thank you for not blaming me, but I really envy you for making brother Junshen like you so much. Even after you left, brother Junshen left the gate of hell, but he still likes you so much. I really envy him


    "What did you say?" An Yan looks at Shi Xinwei in front of her and catches the key in her words, "has the gate of hell gone?"


    Shi Xin only nodded, and her expression was dignified. She poked her heart with an Yan''s unknown past.


    "Yes, at that time, I was always with brother Junshen, and his situation was really bad. Brother xunfan and brother Xijiu said that there had never been such a situation before, alas... Now I''m still scared! But fortunately, it''s all over. Now it''s sunny after rain, and you''re back to Brother Yun Shen. "


    Anyan frowned. Four years ago, what happened after she left?


    She is completely at a loss now, but she is very clear that Shi Xinwei has no intention of going on. She only said half of it on purpose. In this case, she doesn''t need to ask them. It seems that she will ask them next time.


    Without waiting for an Yan to make a sound again, Shi Xin shook his head and showed a self mocking smile.


    "I wasted four years of my youth. In retrospect, what are my four years? My identity is ridiculous to the extreme. Is it my sister or the employee of a chaebol or... My bed companion? "


    When Anyan heard Shi Xinwei''s words, she didn''t show any anger because of her words. Instead, she looked at her with a smile and said, "Miss Shi, you''ve been a founder of ah Shen for four years. Don''t you know... He can''t do it?"


    "What, what?" Shi Xinwei''s expression was stiff, and he didn''t understand what an Yan meant.


    "How can there be perfect people? Even our children are artificially conceived, so it''s really pathetic that you''ve been in bed with us for the past four years. " Anyan looked at the shocked Shi Xinwei, reached out and patted her shoulder gently to show sympathy, "after all, I have been in spiritual love with him. I didn''t expect that I have suffered you for the past four years."


    Shi Xinwei''s expression is more rigid, the corners of his mouth slightly twitch, not to mention how funny.


    Shi Xinwei, how can I believe that? Do you really think I''m the heroine of a romantic drama? That man was just like a hungry wolf last night. He had been a vegetarian for four years. How could he have a bed mate or shixinwei?


    Anyan forced to smile, sighed heavily, shrugged helplessly, and then walked out of the backyard.


    Shi Xinwei stood in the same place, as if by a bolt from the blue, she just felt incredible.


    "Brother Junshen, you can''t live that way?" This is what she never thought of! She looked at Anyan''s back and didn''t know whether she should believe her words or not. After all, what she said just now was so sure and serious!

 Chapter 777

    Shi Xinwei felt as if she had been hit by a bolt from the blue. All of a sudden, she could not stand firmly. She suddenly staggered a few steps, and her hands trembled a little.


    The man she has loved for so long has obstacles in that aspect?


    How could she accept such news for a moment?


    Shi Xinwei''s face turned blue and white. She kept shaking her head and said, "it''s impossible. How can it be! Mu Anyan must be lying to me. She knows I''m responding to her, so she''s responding to me too. It must be like this! "


    In Shi Xinwei''s opinion, how can a man as strong as he Junshen not work? And as far as she knows, Mu Anyan once had an abortion, so it''s impossible to make a test tube every time, right?


    Thinking of this, Shi Xinwei was more sure of what she thought, and her mood was calmer.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan enters the main hall and walks towards the restaurant with happy steps. Xiaotiangao is eating breakfast happily, mouthful after mouthful.


    "Mommy, you''re coming!" Xiaotiangao waved to Anyan, "daddy just told me the story that mommy ran after daddy before!"


    An Yan was stunned, and immediately moved her eyes to he Junshen. Looking at his unkind smile, she immediately asked, "what''s the story of chasing daddy?"


    "Hee hee, Mommy is running after Daddy! Mommy, you are daddy''s follower


    Anyan is speechless. What did this guy say to his daughter?


    At this time, Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, deep voice sounded again: "your Mommy used to good physical strength, now can be far away."


    What he said was full of meaning.


    Anyan''s cheeks suddenly turned red. He looked at the man in front of him angrily!


    Xiaotiangao was very naive and said, "Mommy, you should exercise more! More exercise, the body can be great


    Heyun deeply looked at the little sweet cake that cared about Anyan. His smile deepened a little. He touched his daughter''s head and said, "Daddy will exercise with mommy."


    Anyan completely speechless, the father and daughter are completely in harmony! Xiaotiangao didn''t understand what he Junshen said, but he was too cooperative, right?


    "Young lady, have breakfast. You must be hungry." Aunt Xu quickly prepared the dishes and chopsticks and opened the seat beside he Junshen.


    But Anyan just wants to be as far away from him as possible.


    "Aunt Xu, help me put the chopsticks here." Anyan chose the seat farthest from Heyun.


    "This..." aunt Xu was embarrassed and didn''t know whether she should move the chopsticks or not.


    "Aunt Xu, you go down first." He Yun gave orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Aunt Xu nodded and left quickly.


    "Mommy, why do you sit so far away? Daddy and I are here. Mommy, come here quickly!" Small sweet cake toward an Yan waved, some don''t understand of ask an Yan.


    Anyan wants to sit next to xiaotiangao, but the man looks at her like he wants to eat her at any time.


    He Yun deeply looked at an Yan''s alert appearance and said in a cold voice, "sit beside me or sit on me, choose one."


    "He Junshen!" She is angry.


    My daughter is still here!


    "Is that your sincerity to pursue me?"


    An Yan is helpless, get up directly, sat in his side.


    "Mommy, Mommy, why don''t you sit on daddy?" With that, xiaotiangao reached out to hejunshen''s thigh.


    "Because Mommy thinks it''s more convenient to eat breakfast in a chair, just like you have to sit in a dining chair."


    Xiaotiangao nodded, "can xiaotiangao sit on daddy''s legs instead of the dining chair?"


    He Junshen denied, "no!"


    "Why?" Xiaotiangao continues to ask.


    "Because..."


    When Anyan is ready to say that "it''s the rule to eat in a chair", he Junshen directly takes away her right to speak.


    "Daddy''s leg is your mommy''s seat."


    "What''s the meaning of exclusive seats?" Xiaotiangao is very knowledgeable.


    He Junshen took the trouble to explain to her: "no one can sit except your mommy."


    "Why isn''t there a special seat for the little sweet cake?"


    "There will be in the future."


    An Yan angrily stretched out her hand to wring the meat on he Junshen''s body. Then she found that this guy was strong and had no fat at all. She couldn''t wring out her breath! How irritating!


    He Junshen''s Yu Guang noticed an Yan''s angry appearance, reached for her small hand, and then took her into his arms with his backhand.


    "You loosen up, I want to have breakfast." Anyan whispered, for fear that xiaotiangao would hear.


    He spoke slowly in her ear: "it doesn''t affect your breakfast."


    "You..." an Yan stares at him.


    But he Junshen didn''t think so. "Do you want me to hold someone else?"


    An Yan hears his this to say, immediately open mouth way: "you embrace! Hold on! Don''t let go! Or I''ll cut off your hand! "


    He Yun gave a deep and low smile, and then his deep voice rang out again, "when is the account for my obstacles?"


    An Yan, who had just taken a mouthful of omelet, was stunned and forgot to chew it. Her omelet almost fell to the ground.


    He, how did he know? Isn''t that what she just said to Shi Xinwei? Even if Shi Xin only wanted to make a small report, it couldn''t be so fast. Moreover, it was her who advanced into the main hall. Shi Xin was still in the backyard at that time! What''s the situation?


    He Yun deeply looks at an Yan''s shocked appearance, with a smile on his face.


    Anyan immediately explained, "I said that your obstacle is not to clear the enemy? Shi Xinwei has been with you for four years, and you can be said to get along day and night. If I don''t... Don''t say something cruel, how can I beat her back? " What she said was well founded.


    He Yun deeply looked at her reaction and performance at this moment, holding the palm of her waist suddenly tightened her strength.


    "You chose a good reason." He Junshen''s words have profound meaning, and his eyes looking at her are more difficult to guess.


    An Yan cheekily smiles, "thank you for your praise. I can''t help it! After all, a man once said that if he had a rival, he would take care of it without me. But now... Don''t you need me? I''ve really wronged he Shao, but I think it''s the best reason, so I can only appoint him Shao. "


    In the past four years, she has never learned anything else. She is very cheeky. Otherwise, how could she have spent four years alone with a small sweet cake? She is a single mother in the eyes of the public. If she was not cheeky, she would have been drowned by spitting star. She has already trained to swim in spitting star.

 Chapter 778

    He Junshen did not shy away from the presence of xiaotiangao. He stretched out his hand and pinched Anyan''s nose. His behavior was very spoiled, but his words were extremely bad. "Praise is only verbal praise, and reward is the key."


    An Yan is surprised, intuition tells her, this reward won''t be what good thing absolutely.


    "Let''s forget the reward! Heshao, keep it for yourself She shook her head and said nothing!


    "Why doesn''t Mommy want daddy''s reward?" Xiaotiangao looks at Anyan in confusion. Her face is wrinkled, like a bun. She obviously hears Anyan''s refusal.


    Anyan didn''t know how to answer.


    "Mommy, you want it! Daddy''s reward Xiaotiangao has an excited expression.


    Anyan is bitter. Haha, xiaotiangao, xiaotiangao, are you pushing your mother to the fire pit? Why do you always help your daddy in disguise?


    Xiaotiangao''s expression and Anyan''s expression at this time are in sharp contrast.


    He Junshen couldn''t help laughing and said: "this reward must be accepted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyan quickly changes the topic, while xiaotiangao doesn''t pay attention, she says the question in her heart, "how do you know my conversation with Shi Xinwei?" There were only two of them in the yard just now.


    He Yun chuckles and reaches out his hand to remove the small eavesdropper attached to the back of her dress.


    An Yan saw the bug and suddenly realized.


    "When did you put it on me?" She didn''t even feel, "you bad guy, you put this thing on me, asshole!"


    "I can''t trust her." The meaning of this is very obvious. He is worried that Shi Xin will only attack an Yan, or say something unpleasant. This eavesdropper can let him grasp the situation at that time.


    "So, did you hear my conversation with Shi Xinwei?" Including a conversation about four years ago.


    "Well." He Yun nodded slightly, without denying it.


    Anyan bit her lower lip and hesitated to ask him about four years ago, but for a moment, she really didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Do you know why I don''t solve shixinwei?" He Junshen asked her to listen to her.


    Anyan thought about it and said, "because she''s half your sister?"


    He Junshen heard her guess and shook his head to deny it.


    "Why is that?" An Yan feels confused. Isn''t that the reason? After all, Shi Xinwei''s father is half a son of his grandmother. Isn''t Shi Xinwei half a sister of he Junshen?


    He Yun deeply looked at her full of confusion. With a chill, he looked very disdainful. "She''s not even a rival."


    Anyan is silent. She looks at him in a daze, and her ears are haunted by his low words


    ¡ª¡ªShe''s not even a rival.


    Because he is not even a rival in love, he doesn''t need to solve it at all.


    "What is she in your eyes?"


    "People."


    "Poof..." Anyan couldn''t help laughing.


    He Yun deeply looked at her smiling face and raised his hand to caress her white and smooth face.


    Did not wait for an Yan reaction to come over, he stretched out a hand directly to embrace her to come over, lowered the head to kiss her lips.


    "Well?" This kiss makes an Yan react instantly.


    She realized that she was staring at the two people''s small sweet cake. She was so shy that she turned red at the root of her ears. Then she hurriedly pushed away he Junshen.


    "My daughter is watching!" She whispered.


    The appearance of xiaotiangao is very interesting. She claps her hands from time to time, watching her father and mother kiss each other, not to mention how happy she is.


    "Daddy kiss Mommy, daddy kiss Mommy! Mommy''s face, Mommy''s face


    Anyan looks at xiaotiangao''s vigorous appearance and quickly puts a cage of xiaolongbao in front of xiaotiangao to divert her attention.


    "Sweet cake, mommy has given you all your favorite buns. Eat them quickly, or they will be cold." Xiaolongbao is the favorite food of xiaotiangao, so Anyan regrets why she didn''t name her daughter xiaolongbao directly before. It''s obviously the best way to take xiaolongbao to divert her attention.


    Xiaotiangao looked at the small cage bag placed in front of him, picked up his favorite small cage bag and handed it to he Junshen. He was very clever and said: "Daddy, here you are!"


    Then, she took a small cage bag and handed it to Anyan. She said softly, "Mommy, here you are."


    Seeing that xiaotiangao''s attention has been diverted, Anyan is also relieved. Dafangfang takes xiaotiangao''s small cage bag and asks, "why give daddy and Mommy the small cage bag?"


    "Sweet cake is my favorite! To Daddy, to Mommy! Let''s eat together


    "Puchi..." Anyan laughed directly, "are you going to make all three of us become fans of xiaolongbao?"


    "Fans? Mommy, what are the fans? Can I have it? "


    Anyan looks at xiaotiangao''s innocent appearance and smiles, not to mention how happy she is, as if the unhappiness just disappeared.


    He Yun''s deep smile became more and more obvious. The lines of his face became soft.


    Because there are four words that Anyan wants to hear in the sentence he just said


    A family of three.


    Anyan blurted out the words, Heyun deeply captured the four key words.


    He was very satisfied.


    The three members of their family are so happy that Shi Xinwei, standing in the distance, can see clearly. Her expression is very ugly, just like a ridiculous outsider. She looks at how happy other people''s families are. The excitement is theirs, and she has nothing.


    Four years, she got nothing. How can she be reconciled? She can''t swallow it. She really can''t swallow it!


    She sorted out her mood, managed her expression well, raised a very gentle and kind smile and stepped up.


    The more happy they are, the more she wants to destroy them. Otherwise, her four years of youth and hard work will be in vain? How can they be so happy together? She won''t allow it! Absolutely not!


    "Heshao, time is almost up. There''s a very important meeting to be held later. The schedule is also very tight. We have already postponed the meeting. Now it''s really too late if we don''t go to the chaebol."


    Obviously, the appearance of Shi Xinwei is out of date.


    He Junshen''s expression suddenly cools down, and an Yan also notices that he is extremely unhappy. He doesn''t want to hide it.


    "Well." He answered coldly.


    "I''ll wait for you outside first." Then, Shi Xinwei nodded with a smile and quickly walked out of the villa.

 Chapter 779

    An Yan looks at Shi Xinwei''s back, opens the dining chair of xiaotiangao, and asks: "is she your secretary?"


    "Well." He replied.


    "No wonder she will accompany you to dinner." Anyan understands that Shixin is only he Junshen''s secretary. The photos taken by those paparazzi can also explain why.


    "I''m just trying to save trouble."


    As soon as he Junshen said this, Anyan laughed and looked up at him with a cold face, which made him laugh.


    He Yun deeply looked at her so happy appearance and took the lead in holding the small sweet cake out of the dining chair. "You don''t have to do anything like this in the future."


    Anyan looked at him holding the small sweet cake in his arms and said in a voice: "give the small sweet cake to me. Go quickly. There are beauties waiting outside!"


    "Out there are bad guys!" Xiaotiangao lay on hejunshen''s shoulder and said, "Daddy, don''t go to her, bad guys scold Mommy!"


    Xiaotiangao had a special hatred when she was young, and she didn''t know who it was like. If she had a revenge, she would have a revenge. Should she be like her father?


    "Why are you so vengeful?" An Yan reached out and touched the small head of the small sweet cake, a little helpless voice.


    "I can''t bully Mommy. My aunt and I have to protect Mommy!" Don''t mention how serious xiaotiangao is.


    "Did you hook up with your aunt?"


    "Oh dear!" Small sweet cake quickly covered his small mouth, playful voice, "can''t say, can''t say."


    Anyan looks at her mysterious appearance and knows that it''s the secret between her and mufile. She doesn''t continue to ask, but reaches out to xiaotiangao, "come to Mommy''s arms, your daddy is going to work."


    "Is daddy going to work with that bad guy?" Small sweet cake some not happy pursed the mouth, "this villain gives toy, sweet cake does not want! Bad guy


    "Daddy doesn''t work with her." Heyun touched xiaotiangao''s head and coaxed him.


    Xiaotiangao looked forward, "really?"


    "Well." He Junshen gave a very positive answer.


    "Daddy and Mommy work together! Then I can have a little sister


    Xiaotiangao''s words are amazing. She has to find a way to stop her daughter from pulling her calf, or he Junshen will really pull her to make a human!


    "Mommy will take you to the kindergarten in Jingjiang City. You have to go to school." Anyan quickly changed the topic, "the kindergartens here are very good. Isn''t xiaotiangao the one who likes kindergarten most and plays with children?"


    Doughnut nodded. "Well, Mommy, when do you work with daddy? So I can go to school with my sister


    "..." Anyan was completely speechless. How did this topic come back?


    "In the evening, daddy will work with mommy." He Yun made a deep promise, with a serious and serious expression. He didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Xiaotiangao nodded happily, "OK, OK, I can sleep by myself!"


    "Well, that''s good." Heyun praised xiaotiangao deeply, and then showed a meaningful smile to Anyan.


    Anyan was a little flustered and her cheeks were red. She quickly moved her eyes to another place.


    He Junshen put down the sweet cake, then reached out and touched her head, "listen to Mommy."


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I''ve been listening to it for four years." Said, small sweet cake than a number "4", seriously said, that look not to mention how lovely.


    "Great." He Junshen praised her again, then went directly over her head, pressed Anyan''s head, and kissed her on the lip, "wait for me to call."


    Anyan is stunned, and some of them are covered. Without waiting for her reaction, he Junshen has already walked out of the villa.


    What is waiting for him to call?


    "Mummy, mummy." Xiaotiangao reaches out to pull an Yan''s hand.


    Anyan looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Daddy likes Mommy very much. He says he won''t let mommy have nightmares. He will protect mommy and xiaotiangao!"


    Anyan looks at xiaotiangao''s happy face and laughs. In the past, xiaotiangao was not unhappy, but not as happy as it is today.


    "It seems that xiaotiangao really likes daddy. As always, we should always like Daddy."


    "Yes Xiaotiangao nodded hard, then quickly picked up the small schoolbag on the sofa, "mummy, mummy, when do we go to kindergarten?"


    "Help aunt Xu clean up first, and then go to the kindergarten."


    Small sweet cake is very clever nodded, put down the bag, said: "I come to help."


    "Good."


    Later, Anyan and xiaotiangao help aunt Xu and the servants to clean up a table of breakfast.


    Aunt Xu shakes her head many times, but Anyan tells aunt Xu that it''s educating xiaotiangao, so we must let them clean up together. After thinking about it, aunt Xu thinks Anyan''s words are reasonable, and she doesn''t stop them.


    After all, children''s education comes first.


    At the same time, Maybach has stopped at the gate of the chaebol, and the parking personnel immediately drove the vehicle into the underground parking lot.


    He Junshen is walking towards the plutocrats. Shi Xinwei has been Secretary of he Junshen for four years, and she is very handy in many aspects. She holds a stack of data in her hand and immediately follows up.


    "Heshao, this is a cooperation plan with IMO, and the other side has promised to give up five percentage points."


    "Heshao, all the preparatory plans for this year''s charity meeting have been handed over to heshao."


    "He Shao, he sanshao has submitted his plan for opening a chain nightclub."


    Shi Xin is always reporting all kinds of issues on her way. She is very clear that he Junshen is very efficient. She once procrastinated in her work, but after four years of training in SNZ plutocrats, there is no longer any procrastination. On the contrary, she is very efficient.


    Just as Shi Xinwei was preparing to report on the important meeting, he Junshen stopped.


    Shi Xin only Leng, also immediately followed to stop.


    "Heshao." She is very respectful to shout out, she is also very clear that he Junshen''s work state, personal feelings never into the work, this is also an employee should have professional ethics, over the years, Shi Xinwei has been doing very well.


    "Ready to hire a new secretary." He Junshen just said these five words slowly.


    Shi Xinwei looks at he Junshen in amazement and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "He, he Shao, I can finish all the secretarial work by myself. I don''t need to recruit a new secretary... I..."


    "You''re going to do the handover."


    Shi Xinwei was even more shocked. She didn''t expect he Junshen to change herself. She didn''t make any mistakes in her work!

 Chapter 780

    "Heshao, you, you''re going to change me? What''s wrong with me? " In terms of work, Shi Xin is impeccable. After all, she studies finance. With years of experience, she is of first class.


    "I''ll transfer you to the branch office in n city."


    Shi Xinwei was even more shocked, "why? I don''t want to go to n city. "


    "Promotion." He gave a simple and clear explanation.


    "I don''t want to be promoted. I just want to stay with you as a secretary. If I don''t do well, you can tell me that I will change it!" Shi Xinwei said sincerely, hoping he Jun could give her a chance.


    He Junshen didn''t say anything. Instead, he was silent. It was obvious that he had made a decision, and what he had decided could not be changed.


    "It''s because of Mu Anyan." After entering the elevator, Shi Xinwei bit his lower lip and said in a voice with an expression of grievance, "although heshao has a clear distinction between public and private, Mu Anyan is really too important to you. She will not be happy if I am a secretary beside you... In order to take care of her mood, you want to transfer me to n city, which is to give me a promotion, In fact, it''s exile... I don''t know why Mu Anyan can''t accommodate me. I lost control of what happened last night, and I''ve explained it to her. I... "


    "If you don''t want to, please leave."


    At the moment when he Junshen''s voice fell, he heard a "Ding" sound. The elevator door opened and he stepped out of the elevator.


    Shi Xin stood in the same place, and the document in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Muanyan, muanyan again! Everything has changed since she appeared! Then don''t blame me for being inconsiderate Shi Xinwei''s expression is full of indignation. She Stoops to pick up the papers on the ground, and then walks towards the conference room


    As the meeting was about to begin, she began to distribute information documents.


    Later, he Junshen told Wu Yang, "send her the information of the famous kindergarten in Jingjiang City and contact the kindergarten."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and went down to work quickly.


    After hearing this, Shi Xin felt unhappy again. However, her movements did not slow down. On the contrary, she speeded up. She was very efficient, but she was full of hatred.


    When the meeting began, she kept the minutes as usual, but her hatred did not diminish.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan is going to drive to the kindergartens with xiaotiangao.


    Just as she put the cookie into the seat, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She opened the mailbox. It was from Wu Yang.


    "Young lady, this is the information of the famous kindergartens in Jingjiang City. He Shao is in a meeting. Let me send it to you. The kindergarten has already contacted her. As long as she takes her in, she will be received by someone."


    An Yan sees Wu Yang''s words and is slightly stunned. In this way, Xiao Tiangao is he Junshen''s daughter, so she can''t hide it?


    Anyan opens the e-mail from Wu Yang, looks at the information of the major kindergartens inside, and hesitates.


    "Mommy, why don''t we go yet?" Small sweet cake shakes crus, looking at the Anyan that does not have any action, voice asks a way.


    "Mommy is choosing kindergarten for xiaotiangao!" Anyan appeases the waiting sweet cake.


    Little sweet cake nodded, very seriously asked: "Mommy, Mommy, how is the kindergarten?"


    "Of course."


    "Then there will be children who say that the sweet cake is a child without a father. Is it picked up from the garbage can?"


    This innocent inquiry, but let Anyan''s back has been, instantly dispel the previous idea, in order to let xiaotiangao better growth, people will know that she is hejunshen''s daughter, these compared to xiaotiangao healthy growth, is nothing.


    "No, never again, because xiaotiangao has a father. Xiaotiangao comes from Mommy''s stomach. No more children will say that."


    "Really?" Xiaotiangao danced happily.


    Anyan looks at her most real reaction at this time, and suddenly feels that her heart is full of bitterness. It turns out that xiaotiangao in the past was not really very happy, but she is too sensible, but such sensible makes Anyan feel extremely distressed.


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Can daddy send xiaotiangao to kindergarten in the future?" This is what xiaotiangao is looking forward to most. She also wants to have a dad to send her to school like other children.


    "Then you''re going to ask Daddy!" Anyan has no way to give a positive answer. After all, he Junshen is really busy.


    Little cookie nodded, "I''ll ask when daddy comes back."


    "OK, but daddy is very busy. If daddy doesn''t have time to send sweet cakes to kindergarten, let mommy do it, OK?"


    "Yes."


    "Hook up with mommy."


    Small sweet cake immediately stretched out his little thumb, sweet said: "hook hanging a hundred years do not change."


    "So do you and your aunt?"


    "En en en, I made an appointment with my aunt..." when xiaotiangao said this, his voice stopped, "Mommy is bad!"


    Anyan chuckles. Xiaotiangao is more and more smart. It''s impossible to fool her. She used to talk about it, but now it''s too hard to do it. Xiaotiangao''s mouth is very tight.


    After that, Anyan drove the car with xiaotiangao to the first kindergarten. Although she had read the kindergarten information, she still wanted to go to the kindergarten to learn about it. She didn''t want that kind of ridicule to happen again. How could a mother let her daughter be hurt? Even if it is the harm of childlike innocence.


    After the car stopped in the parking space on one side, Anyan just got off with xiaotiangao, and the head of the kindergarten was very warm.


    "Hello, Mrs. he. He Shao has already sent someone to tell us. I''ll show you around the kindergarten myself."


    The appearance of the headmaster, the teacher and the security guard made the little sweet cake a little confused.


    "Mommy..." she held an Yan in her hand and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A lot of people..." xiaotiangao whispered in Anyan''s ear.


    "Because they all like sweet cakes, they should say hello politely."


    Little sweet cake nodded, quickly waved to them, "good aunt, good uncle."


    "Wow, baby, you are so good! What''s your name? Can you make a simple self introduction? "


    Xiaotiangao didn''t make a fuss. On the contrary, she was very generous. She clearly introduced herself, "my name is mu Jingyou. I''m four years old! I like xiaolongbao best! I like to tear down chairs most


    An Yan is embarrassed, this little wench how to dismantle chair bad habit to say out?


    The head of the garden was stunned. He was obviously shocked by the removal of the chair, but he was more shocked by her surname. Who could have thought that he Junshen''s daughter didn''t have his surname?

 Chapter 781

    It''s a very common thing in an ordinary family, but it''s really strange to put it in such a famous family as the he family, isn''t it?


    How much does he Junshen love Anyan and let his daughter take her surname?


    "Mrs. Hector, this way, please. I''ll give you a general introduction to our kindergarten." The director began to take an Yan and xiaotiangao to visit.


    Xiaotiangao is lively. When she sees the children playing games in the activity area, she looks envious.


    "Do you want to play, too?" The teacher saw out the idea of xiaotiangao.


    "Teacher, I don''t call it soy sauce, I call it sweet cake."


    "Sweet cake? Your name is really cute! Will the teacher take you to play


    "I want to ask my mommy." Then, xiaotiangao stretched out her hand to pull Huanyan, blinked her big eyes and asked, "Mommy, can I play?"


    "Sure, but be friendly with the children."


    "Mommy always said that. I remember that!"


    "Well, that''s good."


    Then, the teacher nodded to an Yan, and then walked towards the activity area with a small sweet cake.


    When the teacher left with xiaotiangao, the director said with a smile: "xiaotiangao is really sensible! In fact, I thought that the children of rich and powerful families would be relatively mischievous and arrogant, but none of these appeared in xiaotiangao. Mrs. he must be very strict with her children''s education, right


    "It''s not harsh, but there must be some rules. Once you indulge, it''s really difficult to let her take heart again."


    "Yes, yes, I came to the kindergarten to learn the rules. Mrs. he, the teacher of our school, can rest assured that she will be treated equally. There will be no special care here."


    Anyan nodded, smiling at the director.


    Then, the director continued to introduce the school''s safety facilities and management personnel to an Yan.


    Just in the middle of Yuanchang''s story, suddenly, a burst of crying


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Anyan was stunned and quickly looked in the direction of the activity area. She saw xiaotiangao sitting on the ground, wiping her tears.


    "Sweet cake!" Anyan ran to the activity area in a hurry.


    "Mummy... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "What''s the matter?" The teacher was also startled, just a turn did not pay attention, it happened.


    A tall girl pointed to the sweet cake and said angrily, "you are not in our class. Why do you play with us! I don''t like you! "


    "Why don''t you like her?"


    "You can''t bully her if you don''t like her! This is wrong


    "Yes! We don''t want to play with you, either! "


    The next few children couldn''t see it any more and began to come forward one after another to argue with her.


    Girls "wow" cry up, cry not to mention how sad, keep wiping tears, how poor to have how poor.


    As soon as the teacher saw this scene, he quickly asked the other children not to continue talking. Then he quickly pulled away the crying girls and began to carry out independent education.


    Anyan reaches out and holds the cake in her arms. Looking at some broken cakes, not to mention how distressed it is, but the fighting between children is normal. The teacher has begun to pacify the girl and educate her.


    Anyan had no choice but to comfort the little sweet cake in her arms and coax her into saying, "if you don''t cry, if you don''t cry, it won''t hurt." Anyan sat in the seat on one side, let the sweet cake sit on her legs, and then kept blowing her legs.


    The health care teacher came with the medicine box and quickly dealt with the sweet cake.


    Small sweet cake tears a lot of tears, nest in an Yan''s arms, no just smile, such a small sweet cake let an Yan is very distressed, she knows the character of small sweet cake, she is sensible and obedient, will never take the initiative to provoke others.


    "Sweet cake, don''t cry! The teacher gave the medicine will be good, oh, you choose a band aid, OK The teacher coaxed xiaotiangao and quickly took out the stickers with many patterns, "which one does xiaotiangao like?"


    "I love piggy page!" The little sweet cake stretched out and pointed to Piggy''s sticker. He stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on his cheeks.


    "Good." After the teacher put a band aid on the little sweet cake, he put a piggy sticker on it. "Look, piggy is praising the little sweet cake. Is he brave enough to cry?" If you cry again, your mother will be very distressed


    "Mommy..." xiaotiangao raised her head, looked at some blushing Anyan in her eyes, and immediately put her hand around her, "Mommy doesn''t cry, xiaotiangao doesn''t hurt."


    When Anyan heard that xiaotiangao was so sensible and obedient, she immediately put out her hand and hugged her, "that''s good, Mommy''s xiaotiangao is always so good."


    "Of course!"


    "What''s the matter?" All of a sudden, the man in a custom-made suit appeared in front of the crowd. He looked at the little sweet cake with tears on his cheek. His brow was frowning, his face was very unhappy, and even his voice was several degrees lower.


    "Daddy When xiaotiangao saw he Junshen, he was excited and rushed towards him quickly.


    When the director and others saw he Junshen, they were too surprised for a moment. They didn''t know what to say. They just kept saying, "Hello, heshao."


    "What happened?" He Junshen''s tone is not good. Seeing an Yan''s red eyes, his expression is more fierce and terrifying.


    The director immediately explained: "just now, xiaotiangao was playing with the children in the activity area, and there was friction. Xiaotiangao was pushed to the ground, and his knee was rubbed against the skin... Just now, the health care teacher has dealt with xiaotiangao."


    "Daddy, hug!" Xiaotiangao stretched out her arms to hejunshen.


    He took his daughter from Anyan''s arms and looked at her knee painfully. He did not hide his anger, but his voice was very gentle. "Does it hurt?"


    Xiaotiangao shook his head, then whispered in Heyun''s deep ear: "Daddy, I can''t say it hurts. Mommy wants to cry. I can''t make Mommy cry!"


    "Well." Heyun answered deeply. Looking at xiaotiangao''s sensible appearance, the pretty face full of terrible anger was slightly relieved.


    "Don''t cry, sweet cake! This is for you! This is my favorite candy


    "Yes, this is my favorite toy. Here you are!"


    "This is my favorite book. Here you are!"


    A lot of children came up and raised their hands one after another to deliver toys to xiaotiangao.


    He Junshen put down the sweet cake, and soon she was surrounded by the children.


    Everyone gave her their beloved things one after another. Xiaotiangao shook her head vigorously. The grievances of the children came and went quickly, and soon they became one again.


    The teacher has been educating the girl who bullies Tiangao, and let the girl take the initiative to apologize to xiaotiangao.


    "I don''t apologize, I''m not wrong!" The little girl said with words.


    "You are wrong!" Many children began to accuse her, "you robbed the little cake, you pushed her!"


    In the face of the children''s criticism, the little girl lowered her head.


    "You see, so many children have seen it. They all say it''s your fault this time. How did the teacher tell you? It''s a good boy to correct his mistakes. You should apologize to xiaotiangao, right


    "I don''t want it!" The girl is very tough and will not apologize for anything.


    After a long time, she still refused to apologize.


    Looking at her attitude, xiaotiangao walked to the teacher with a smile, "teacher, I forgive her, don''t apologize! We are still good friends


    Anyan, standing on one side, saw this scene and had nothing to say. Xiaotiangao was a character who had revenge. It was not xiaotiangao who didn''t revenge!


    "My daughter is going to take revenge?" Heyun reaches out his hand to take Anyan into his arms and lowers his head to her ear.


    Anyan nods. Unexpectedly, he has been together for less than a day. He Junshen has already understood xiaotiangao in this way.


    "Like who?" He Yun asked her with a deep smile.


    "Like you, of course!" Anyan lowered her voice and said, "the bad ones are like you, and the good ones are like me."


    "So overbearing?" He Yun put his arms around her and tightened his strength slightly. "In my opinion, this is an advantage."


    "Advantages?" Anyan frowned and whispered, "do you know how your daughter used to get revenge? Take down people''s stools and let them fall to the ground! "


    Xiaotiangao is very smart. She knows the weight. Her usual trick is to punish others with minor punishment. She won''t play too much. Of course, Anyan has said something about her, but what''s the use? Do it next time... It must be like her father!


    "She was bullied first." He Junshen''s words are not to mention positive.


    An Yan was stunned. Looking at he Junshen''s determined appearance, he said, "how do you know? You''re not at the scene. "


    "Because she''s my daughter." What he said is still certain.


    Anyan has nothing to say. When she goes back, she has to tell xiaotiangao that she must not return a tooth for an eye, or she will become a villain.


    "Mommy, I''m going to school here! Is that ok? " Xiaotiangao happily ran to Anyan and strongly demanded to go to school here.


    Anyan is speechless. Does she want to stay here for revenge?


    Just as she was about to refuse, he Junshen said, "yes, daddy has agreed."


    "Really?" Xiaotiangao happily hugged hejunshen''s thigh, "can I really go to school here?"


    He Yun nodded deeply, "well."


    "Love Daddy Xiaotiangao quickly moves towards Heyun, deeply than xiaoxinxin.


    "He Junshen!" An Yan was angry and called his name out loud. He stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of his clothes. "Don''t spoil her, OK?"


    "It''s a pet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, it''s a pet!" Xiaotiangao answered quickly, not to mention how happy she was.


    Anyan completely speechless, the father and daughter sing a and! A pair of pants!


    Later, he Junshen asked Wu Yang to go through the admission procedures for xiaotiangao with the director.

 Chapter 782

    Small sweet cake in the activity area and students together, play is not too happy."Xiaotiangao had a good time. He has forgotten what happened just now." When the director said this, he was relieved, "just forget, just forget. Happiness is the most important thing."Forget what happened just now?An Yan hears this word of garden director, also don''t know to make what reaction temporarily.Xiaotiangao is famous for keeping grudges. She has kept grudges since she can remember. She doesn''t know who she is like."Well, our daughter never had a grudge." Heyun''s eyes fell on xiaotiangao, and her eyes were warm.But an Yan heard he Junshen''s words and suddenly coughed, "cough..."She looked up at he Junshen. How did he say this without blushing?Anyan is really convinced!After finishing the enrollment procedures, he Junshen and an Yan left with xiaotiangao. Xiaotiangao said goodbye to other children reluctantly.Later, he Junshen put the little sweet cake into his safety consciousness, and then reached out and pinched Anyan''s ear."Don''t ask me why I''m here?"Anyan shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t ask, because he Shao has come to accompany his wife and children. He doesn''t do his job!"Anyan knows that he Junshen must have come here after the meeting. The meeting must have ended. He xunfan takes care of the affairs in the plutocrats, so he doesn''t have to worry about it like before.Heyun deeply heard Anyan''s words and said with a smile, "in my opinion, this is the right thing."After all, money can never be earned. They have missed four years. He has missed the growth of xiaotiangao for four years. Now it should be too late to make up for it.Anyan heard his words and held him in her arms with a smile. Then she looked up in his arms and said, "but I just like your carelessness. What should I do? They''re going to say that I''m a pretty girl. "Heyun reached out and touched Anyan''s head. Just as he was about to make a sound, xiaotiangao in the car said: "Daddy, Mommy, I don''t want to make a light bulb!""..." Anyan is speechless. Does the little girl know too much?"Get in the car." He kisses her on the lip and opens the door for her."Well." Anyan nodded, but did not immediately sit in the car, but looked around.Somehow, she always felt that there was a line of vision that seemed to be staring at their every move.Is she oversensitive? There is no one around!"Ah Shen." After sitting in the car, an Yan called out to him."Well?""I..." Anyan hesitated to open her mouth. After all, it was just her guess. There was no one else around."We''re being targeted." He Yun made a deep voice.An Yan is surprised, some ask in consternation: "how do you know what I want to say?"He Yun deep smile, touched her small head, said: "I am your husband.""I haven''t got a license. No one claims to be my husband!" Anyan muttered in a low voice.He Yun leaned over to fasten her seat belt, slightly hooked his mouth, and joked, "can''t wait to marry me?"He has been waiting for so many years to marry her. He can''t wait, but now is not the best time.Anyan shook her head, "no! Anyway, it''s not that I can''t get married! ""You can''t get married. After all, no one dares to marry you."An Yan is helpless, stretch out a hand to wring his arm forcefully.bad guy!Then, Anyan looked out of the window again and said something serious immediately."When were we targeted? Have you been watched for a long time? " She just found out."By the time you drive here with the pastry, you''re already being watched.""What?" She didn''t even notice, "who is it? Why are you staring at me and doughnut? "He Yun deeply shook his head, "I don''t know yet." After all, the other side is in the dark."So... Are you afraid of the danger of me and doughnut, so you brought Wu Yang here?""Well." He nodded."But how did you know I was being targeted?" Anyan tells the question in her heart and looks at Heyun deeply.Suddenly, she suddenly realized, immediately said: "you will not send people to stare at my whereabouts?"He Junshen didn''t deny it. He calmly said, "Wu Yang is watching all the roads you drive through. A black Jeep follows you."Anyan was surprised. She didn''t expect her vigilance to be so poor. It seems that she has been very comfortable in foreign countries for the past four years. There won''t be such a situation at all, so it''s hard to adapt, so she can''t react at all."I didn''t notice it at all. Just when I got on the bus, I felt like I was being watched, but I didn''t find any suspicious people. It''s really strange." Just now, she thought that her feeling was wrong, so she didn''t dare to judge and hesitated to tell him."Don''t worry about it." Heyun comforted her with a deep voice. Junyan was a little bit cold. "Don''t leave just because of external factors, just like four years ago.""I..." Anyan nodded and closed her eyes. She owes him too much apology, which is not something that can be solved by a sentence of apology."I can wait for you for one four years, but I may not be able to wait for you for the next four years." He blustered her, but the purpose was to wake her up.Anyan thinks of the words Shi Xinwei said. Four years ago, after she left, he went to the gate of hell. Although she still doesn''t know what happened, she just thinks that his heart is trembling.If you leave him, you have to gamble on his life. At that time, she would never leave for the sake of protecting her daughter and a peaceful environment!Fortunately, he was safe.Anyan was still scared when she thought of this. She immediately put up three fingers and said firmly: "heshao, don''t worry, there will never be another four years ago. Four years ago, I was thoughtless. I only thought about my daughter and her growing environment... I did what a mother should do, but I didn''t do what a wife should do. However, I wasn''t heshao''s wife four years ago. It''s reasonable for me to neglect my duty. Please forgive her for not remembering her villains? "Hejunshen was amused by Anyan''s playful appearance at this time. He stretched out his hand and held her three fingers directly, and put them on his lips to kiss.He didn''t say a word, just looked at her quietly. He was telling her with his eyes that it was a very simple thing to propose and get married, but it was only one thing in her life. What he wanted was unforgettable, not to mention marriage.Anyan looked at his deep eyes and blinked in confusion."What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " She obviously didn''t understand the meaning in his eyes. After all, he Yun''s deep thoughts, who can guess?"Look at your wife. It''s not against the law."An Yan''s cheeks suddenly turned red, "drive quickly! The sweet cake is still behind"Daddy, Mommy, I didn''t see anything!" Said, small sweet cake quickly covered his eyes.He Yun chuckled, then started the engine and drove the car towards the roadSuddenly, only the sound of "didi" was heard."Mommy, what''s that noise?" Xiaotiangao also heard the sound of "didi".An Yan''s heart suddenly trembles. She looks at he Junshen with shocked eyes, hoping that her guess is wrong.He Junshen drove his car to a wide square. It''s working time. The square is empty and there is no one at all.Then, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and called Wu Yang."Bring me the equipment.""Yes."Anyan looks at such calm hejunshen, but she is flustered, "is it... Time bomb?" Her voice is shaking. It''s coming from the back seat! It''s like it''s under the seat of the cookie!"Get out of the car." He Junshen is very calm. He knows that if he is as flustered as an Yan, the situation will be difficult to control."Mommy, I want to get out of the car, too!" Doughnut reached for the door.An Yan is scared to stop immediately, "don''t move! Sit on it! Don''t open the door, don''t get out of the carI don''t know the weight of the explosive, but the other party must have used a full amount of it. As long as the small sweet cake is put together, the bomb will explode soon, and the consequences are unimaginable!The first time xiaotiangao saw such a strict Anyan, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to move."Woo... Mommy is fierce." Xiaotiangao pouts her mouth wrongly and tears begin to fall down."Mommy didn''t hurt you. Mommy was afraid." It was as if she had fallen off her chair four years ago."Afraid?" Small sweet cake mood a little bit more stable, "why is Mommy afraid?""Because..." Anyan didn''t know how to explain the bomb to a four-year-old child. If she told her, it would only make her afraid and her mood out of control! Although xiaotiangao is more sensible and mature than her peers, she is just a child after all!At this moment, the door of the rear seat is opened, and he Junshen crawls in the car to dismantle the bombWu Yang, standing at the door, holds the tool to Heyun. He doesn''t speak, but his expression is very dignified.In the narrow space, you can only hear the sound of "diddidi". It sounds so common that it can''t be any more common, but it is so terrible at this time."Daddy, what are you doing? Daddy Xiaotiangao cried out to hejunshen, bent over and looked at him all the time."Daddy''s playing games with cookie." He Junshen is very calm to answer the question of xiaotiangao.Xiaotiangao looks surprised, "play games? What kind of game is it? Daddy, Daddy"The game of the wooden man." He Junshen answered again, but his action didn''t stop.

 Chapter 783

    "Yes, daddy is playing the game of wooden man with you. You should sit well and don''t move. As long as you win, Mommy will take you to eat chicken and chips!" Anyan''s forehead has begun to sweat, her palms are beginning to sweat, she is worried, listening to the "didi" sound, a heart up and down."Really?" Small sweet cake is looking forward to, looking at an Yan, blinked the big eyes that are beautiful and lovely, not to mention how happy."Now! The game begins At the moment when Anyan''s voice fell, xiaotiangao sat down quietly and didn''t move, "insist on 100 seconds! Don''t moveNow for Anyan, every minute and every second is a terrible suffering, "didi" sound is like the voice of the devil for her. Her hands are tightly clenched, and she constantly wants to keep calm through deep breathing. Looking at xiaotiangao''s innocent face, she has infinite anger in her heart.Who is it? Who on earth did such a shady thing! Actually installed a time bomb under the safety seat of xiaotiangao!Anyan''s Yuguang has been paying attention to he Junshen''s actions. The atmosphere in the car suddenly drops below the freezing point. She feels that her back is chilly and her sweat starts to slide downHe Yun''s deep eyebrows were always tightening, looking at the intricate lines. Once he cut one wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable."Hector, there are only ten seconds left." Wu Yang has been paying attention to the number of jumps above, but he is also worried. I don''t know how many years I haven''t met this situation, but he didn''t expect to meet it the day after Anyan returned to Jingjiang City."Believe me?" His steady and powerful voice rang out in the silent car."Letter Anyan didn''t mean to get off the bus. Instead, she sat in the co pilot''s seat and nodded for sure.Then, the sound of "didi" stopped and the bomb did not detonate.Anyan breathes a sigh of relief, and her whole body relaxes. She sits in her seat with some weakness. She looks at the little sweet cake that is still learning from wooden people and laughs with a puff"Well, you win. Mommy agrees to buy you fried chicken."When xiaotiangao heard Anyan''s words, she immediately danced happily, "Mommy, Mommy, xiaotiangao loves you!""Where''s daddy?" He Junshen stands up straight and hands Wu Yang the removed device, but his eyes are still fixed on Xiao Tiangao''s soft and cute expression."Doughnut loves daddy, too!" With that, xiaotiangao quickly made a deep comparison with Heyun.With a deep smile, he Yun reached out and touched xiaotiangao''s head. Then he closed the door and ordered Wu Yang to stand outside the car."This device will stay.""Heshao, what are you doing with this?" Wu Yang bumps the device that has been removed in the hands of bumps, and asks in a puzzled way.He Yun gave a deep, cold smile, and his throat moved"Ah Wu Yang was confused. "Heshao, have you guessed who arranged the time bomb? But... Today, the parking place of the young lady is just in the dead corner of the surveillance, and there is no picture of who installed the time bomb. ""The car was parked in kindergarten.""Are they from kindergarten? Can be able to quickly install a time bomb... Must be trained ah"It''s not necessarily a kindergarten person, but it''s definitely a kindergarten person."After he Junshen''s voice dropped, Wu Yanggang was about to ask again when his mobile phone rang in the car.Anyan picked up her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, crossed the driver''s seat, reached out and knocked on the glass."Dong Dong Dong" she pointed to the words "old house" on the screen of her mobile phone, indicating that he Yun would answer the phone deeply.He Yun took a deep light look, stretched out his hand to open the door, and said slowly, "you pick up.""Me?" An Yan a Zheng, this just pressed answer key."Hello?"The other end of the mobile phone seemed to be stationary for a few seconds, and she was obviously stunned to hear Anyan''s voice."Is it... Miss mu?" My sister-in-law''s voice came from her mobile phone."Yes.""I didn''t expect Miss Mu to be with him during his working hours. What a surprise Zhu Sao''s words are just words, accusing Anyan of delaying hejunshen''s work!How can an Yan not hear it? From the moment Zhu Sao called her "Miss Mu", she knew that it might be worse now than four years ago, but the only advantage was that she had a little soldier named xiaotiangao. After breathing for four years, she began to become stronger."I wish my sister-in-law misunderstood. Ah Shen is on vacation today."Zhu''s sister-in-law was obviously stunned, but she didn''t respond, "originally, it''s like this. Miss mu, how about heshao? The old lady wants to talk to major"He''s busy. If you have anything, just tell me and I''ll pass it on to you." Anyan clenches her teeth and doesn''t mean to hand the mobile phone to he Junshen."The old lady wants heshao to go back to her old house. She wants to have a chat with heshao alone.""Alone" is the key word in Zhu Sao''s discourse.Anyan frowned and said impolitely, "please tell Grandma that we will come to see her with the little sweet cake."Without waiting for Zhu''s voice again, Anyan directly snatched the right to speak, put her mobile phone far away and said, "the signal here is not good, hello? Hello Then, Anyan hung up.Sitting in the back seat, xiaotiangao covered her mouth and snickered. She pointed to Anyan and immediately said, "Mommy is bad.""No fried chicken. Anyway, you say Mommy is a bad person."Xiaotiangao quickly changed her tongue, shaking her head and saying, "no, no! Mommy is a good man, a good manAn Yan smiles, and then hands the mobile phone to he Junshen."Wait for the old house. I want to see what medicine grandma sells in the gourd."He Junshen took the mobile phone, nodded slightly, then ordered Wu Yang to say a few words, and then sat in the car again.He drove the car towards the old houseSitting in the back of the small sweet cake has begun to feel sleepy, eyelids and eyelids are fighting, soon fell asleep.It''s almost 2:30 p.m. now. Xiaotiangao hasn''t taken a nap yet,After xiaotiangao fell asleep, Anyan looked at hejunshen and asked in a voice, "do you know who installed the bomb device?"He Jun shook his head deeply.Then, an Yan asked: "you told me before that you let Wu Yang stare at my whereabouts. Is there no record in the surveillance video?""The place where your car stops is a dead corner.""So I don''t know who installed it... Could it be the car that followed me?" Anyan pursed her lower lip. Now I can''t find the killer."The car was parked in a nearby street." He was quite sure of that."So it''s not the people in that car. After all, they can''t follow me to kindergarten."He nodded, "well."So... Who is it?After more than ten seconds of silence in the car, Anyan asked again, "did you know there was an explosive device in the car?""I''m just guessing someone''s tampered with the car." That''s why he arrived the first time.If it wasn''t for him, there would be no way to defuse the bomb. Maybe she and her daughter could only live one.Anyan didn''t dare to think about it. The sound of "didi" seemed to linger in her ears, which made her feel palpitating."So you don''t know exactly what kind of hand and foot it is, because the vehicle is located in the dead corner of the monitoring, no one knows except the hands and feet... It''s my fault. I should pay attention to it when I stop! At least we should stop under the surveillance, so that we can keep the evidence. ""As long as the other party wants to start, it will not retain any evidence."This is not an Yan can avoid.Anyan nods. What he Junshen says is reasonable. Even if the location where she stops at that time is under the surveillance video, the other party can destroy the surveillance or power off the area. The surveillance camera is useless.She clenched her lower lip, turned her head and looked at the sleeping sweet cake. She said in a soft voice, "who is it... If you hate me so much, you can do it to me. Don''t you even let go of a four-year-old?""No matter who it is, it''s damned." He Junshen''s eyes burst out with terrible anger. This time Anyan comes back, he will protect her and her children."I..." an Yan wants to say and stop."There''s a suspect?"Anyan nods. Her idea can''t hide from him."Grandma won''t do such a thing." He firmly out of the voice, denied the guess in an Yan''s heart.An Yan is surprised, "do you know I doubt grandma?""Well." He responded lightly.She lowered her head, with an apologetic voice: "sorry, I shouldn''t doubt your grandmother, she is an elderly elder in the end, my doubt itself is wrong."Wait until the red light, he stopped the car, reached out and touched her little head, reassured: "you doubt her, reasonable.""Then... Could it be her?""She values her children very much." The implication is very clear, Han Meiluo will never hurt xiaotiangao, just because she is the blood of he family!"Who would it be? If you don''t succeed this time, there must be another time! " Anyan reached out and grasped hejunshen''s arm. "It''s not as good as a beast to start a four-year-old child! If you catch this man, can you leave it to me? "He nodded and agreed.After that, the vehicle drove smoothly on the wide asphalt road.After arriving at the old house of he family, he Yun went to the old house with xiaotiangao in his arms.Han Meiluo saw the sleeping sweet cake and quickly said in a soft voice, "take the baby upstairs to sleep. How can you sleep comfortably on your shoulder? Hurry upstairs. It''s windy outside. Don''t catch cold. "Anyan looks at Han Meiluo''s expression and reaction. It doesn''t seem to be pretended. It seems that the bomb device has nothing to do with her... Then, who is it? Who would have such a motive? Is it the only way to do it? If it''s her, then her heart is too timid!

 Chapter 784

    Heyun nodded slightly, and then walked toward the stairs with xiaotiangao in his arms. He went to the top of the stairs, turned to see Anyan, and motioned her to follow.


    Stay Leng in situ to think of some ecstatic Anyan, this just reaction come over, quickly speed up the pace to follow up.


    After going upstairs, he Junshen puts the sweet cake into the bed. She sleeps very deeply. When Anyan takes off her shoes and coat, she doesn''t wake up. She turns over and continues to fall asleep.


    Heyun looked at xiaotiangao''s sleeping face and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Heshao, is that a fatherly smile?" Anyan stares at hejunshen''s Junyan. After catching the expression on his face, she covers her mouth and chuckles. It''s the first time she sees him show such an expression. Maybe xiaotiangao''s sleeping face is too cute. If you look at it carefully, you can''t help laughing. Maybe only a father and a mother can understand this?


    Heyun looks at Anyan deeply, reaches out his hand and embraces her. The next second he presses her on the wall.


    "Are you happy?"


    "Well." Anyan nodded and made no secret of her joy. She gave a very sweet smile to Heyun, and then put her hand around his neck.


    "I was sweating with fright in the car just now, and I''m starting to get sick now?"


    Thinking of the time bomb installed in the car, Anyan involuntarily pursed her lips and said, "ah Shen, you''re right. This matter has nothing to do with grandma. She protected he haoluo like that at the beginning. Xiaotiangao is your daughter and the blood of he''s family. No matter how annoying grandma is, she won''t attack xiaotiangao, but I''m worried that this person will do it again, After all, he''s in the dark, we''re in the light, and xiaotiangao will go to school tomorrow... I''m really worried. "


    "I''ll send someone to strengthen school security."


    He also attaches great importance to the safety of xiaotiangao.


    Then, an Yan immediately asked: "transfer bodyguards in? But... Will the garden agree? Have you discussed with the gardener? "


    He chuckled, "kindergarten is one of the chaebol investment projects."


    Anyan was stunned, and suddenly realized, "no wonder it''s the first kindergarten in Jingjiang City. It''s a small investment!"


    He Yun deeply reached out and pinched her white face, then his slender fingers fell on her chin. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lip. "The reaction is so slow."


    "How do I know... You will invest in kindergarten?" In an Yan''s view, he Junshen will not invest in kindergartens. After all, SNZ chaebols have never been involved in this aspect.


    "Four years ago, the person in charge of the kindergarten came to talk to me. At first, I didn''t agree."


    An Yan Leng Leng, at first he didn''t promise? Then why did you agree?


    "The reason why you agreed is that the other party''s plan is very good? Or will the future earnings of kindergartens be considerable? So you changed your mind? "


    He Jun shook his head deeply.


    Obviously, neither.


    "Neither? What is that? " An Yan is still puzzled.


    He looked at her, and there was sadness in his deep eyes. "The day I promised was the day after our son left."


    When Anyan heard he Junshen''s words, she understood them. At the same time, her heart seemed to fall deeper and deeper into the sea. She put her arms around he Junshen and drew back her strength. Then she buried her face in his chest, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    "I can''t keep it. It''s my fault." She whispered, choking.


    He Yunshen patted her on the back and said, "I didn''t protect you. It''s my fault." He will take all the blame to his own body, spoil the coax an Yan, in order to let her feel better, don''t blame yourself.


    Anyan shakes her head, sucks her red nose and swallows her tears.


    At that time, it was an emergency. He had already arrived at the first time. He did well enough. It was her fault that her son failed to keep him. It was her neglect of the hidden danger that made her react later that the stool might have been tampered with.


    "It''s ugly." Voice down, he reached out to finger pulp gently wipe away the tears on her cheek, kiss her smooth forehead.


    Anyan angrily raised her hand and hit him on the chest. She didn''t have much strength, but she looked very angry. "I began to think I was ugly! I don''t think you''re old yet! "


    He Yun frowned and looked at her unhappily. "First he questioned my ability, and now he says I''m old? Is the skin itching


    An Yan looks at him with a smile. Her beautiful eyes turn into a curved crescent moon. It seems playful, but it hooks his heart tightly.


    "Compared with me, heshao is old!"


    He Yun deep eyebrows slightly twisted, "I''m only three years older than you."


    Anyan put up three fingers, "as the saying goes, there is a generation gap at the age of three!"


    "Is it?" He Junshen reached out and broke off his slender arm around his neck. After confirming that xiaotiangao was still asleep, he turned and walked towards the bedroom door.


    Four years no see, he Shao seems to have become arrogant?


    Anyan forced herself to smile and ran forward immediately. Then she hugged him. "You see, the bright moonlight is my purest feeling for you."


    She had said that when she pursued him.


    He Yun loves her so much, how can he not remember?


    All over the world only mu an Yan dare to throw face at him, all over the world only she after provoking him, a little flattery, everything disappeared.


    "It''s evening."


    "Poof..." Anyan couldn''t help but smile, "so you still remember!"


    That''s what he said to her.


    "As long as it''s about you, how can I forget?" He turned around, pinched the tip of her nose, bowed his head and kissed her directly.


    Anyan didn''t refuse. The corners of her mouth rose little by little and began to respond to his hot kiss


    At this time, there were several coughs at the door. Han Meiluo looked at the two kissing people, and her expression was not good-looking.


    "Is that what you''re doing when you''re sleeping? What would she think if she woke up and saw it? Is that how you set an example for your children? If you let the children see you regardless of the occasion, leave the sweet cake here, and I''ll take care of her! "


    As soon as Anyan hears Han Meiluo''s words, she wants to take the little sweet cake away from her!


    Anyan suddenly became nervous and lost her smile. She frowned slightly and said, "grandma, even if xiaotiangao sees it, she will only feel that her parents love her. She won''t have that dirty idea. Children''s thought is the most simple and beautiful. Don''t over interpret it. It''s the best for children to grow up around their parents, That''s why I brought back the cookie. If xiaotiangao is still young and she can fool around, it won''t bother grandma. After all, grandma is old and we can''t bear to be younger generation. " Anyan''s tone and attitude are very tough.


    She would never let anyone take the cake away from her!


    "You mean, I''m useless as an old woman?" Han Meiluo questions an Yan. Her expression is very serious. She has no smile at all.


    "Grandma, as I said just now, you should not over interpret it. I mean, I hope you pay more attention to your body. I don''t mean anything else." An Yan is very calm finish saying, not in a hurry toward Han Meiluo slightly showed a smile.


    He Junshen''s mouth is full of a smile. After four years'' absence, she seems to have become more and more powerful. As expected, she has grown up again.


    It''s not wrong for him to let go at the beginning. After all, she has been very comfortable in the past four years and has grown up with her daughter. But in four years like this, there will never be a second time!


    Her ease, he to give, her happiness, only he can give.


    Han Meiluo snorted coldly. Her hand on crutches was slightly tightened, and her expression was very ugly. She moved her eyes to he Junshen and said in a voice, "Junshen, come to the study with me. I have something to say to you."


    He nodded a little, expressionless.


    Then, Han Meiluo walked towards the study.


    He Junshen moved his eyes to an Yan, caressed her cheek with his broad hand, and said in a low voice, "wait for me here."


    Anyan nodded, reached for his warm palm, and said gently: "the little sweet cake is still here, how can I go to other places?"


    "You can rest assured only by exhortation."


    "Don''t worry, heshao. My daughter and I will be waiting for you here. What''s more, I''m chasing heshao. How can I leave? Otherwise, it will be taken advantage of by others? "


    "At first there were signs of chasing me, but now I don''t see them."


    This bad man, even if the belly is black, is still so proud!


    Anyan got an idea, quickly stood on tiptoe, and immediately kissed hejunshen on the cheek, "love you."


    "The same." He kisses her back.


    "Didn''t you say I was going to chase you back?" He kisses her like this, but also responds to her, where does it seem that she is chasing? Have you got it? It''s too easy, isn''t it? At the beginning, she chased him, but she wasted the power of Niu Jiu Er Hu!


    "Suddenly I don''t think this game is fun." He Junshen''s words are very definite.


    "What game does he Shao want to play now?" Anyan is very cooperative.


    "You''ll know that tonight." He raised the corner of his lips with great interest, then released her and walked towards the study.


    Anyan looks at Heyun''s back. Somehow, she feels a little chilly. Nothing good is waiting for her


    Then, Anyan turns her eyes to xiaotiangao. She looks at her sleeping so sweetly. She steps forward and sits beside her. She covers her with a quilt that has been kicked away. Then she whispers to xiaotiangao in her sleep: "your daddy really loves you, and mommy loves you so much. You must grow up healthy and happy." When parents, the wish is really very simple, very simple.

 Chapter 785

    At this time, it is located in the study of he''s family.


    As soon as he Yunshen entered the study, Han Meiluo said quickly, "tell me why you want Xinwei to resign? What''s the difference between her ability and other secretaries? In the past four years, she has been doing her best around you. She has no credit but also hard work. Because Mu Anyan came back, you turned your face away? When have you been so unkind? "


    "Grandma wants to talk to me about this?" He Yun gave a cold smile and didn''t care about Shi Xinwei.


    Looking at he Junshen''s coldness, Han Meiluo said, "can''t I, an old woman, get involved with the plutocrats? Shixinwei is my half granddaughter. Is it really appropriate for you to bully her like this? You sell my old lady a face, let her continue to stay with you as a secretary, over the years, she has done very well, no credit also have hard work, you do so is equivalent to kill! She''s your secretary. In the past four years, who doesn''t know? "


    He Yun half squinted his dangerous eyes and said coldly, "she doesn''t want to be promoted. Let her resign. Grandma has her own opinions. Why don''t you give it to the plutocrats?"


    Han Meiluo angrily accused: "what are you saying? Can''t grandma say two words to you? Did Mu Anyan blow you some pillow wind? Did you listen to her again? If it wasn''t for the sake of cookies, I would have blown her out! "


    She was leaning on crutches and pounding on the ground with crutches. Not to mention how angry she was, Zhu''s sister-in-law on one side saw it and said anxiously: "old lady, don''t lose your temper. You''re just a little bit fit..."


    Later, Mrs. Zhu looked at he Junshen and said, "he Shao, don''t make the old lady angry... The old lady thinks that you should have a clear distinction between public and private. If there is nothing wrong with Miss Xinwei''s business, she should not be dismissed."


    He Yun deeply frowned, "she doesn''t want to be promoted. Can''t she understand?"


    There is no question of dismissal at all. Shi Xinwei is determined not to appreciate the value and is transferred from Jingjiang City. That''s not his fault. It''s so simple.


    Han Meiluo suddenly laughed a few times, "what''s the difference between your so-called promotion and dismissal? How long does it take for an old woman like me to see her granddaughter when she leaves for a manager abroad? "


    His words rang out calmly: "grandma, you have a deep love for Shixin''s grandparents and grandchildren."


    Han Meiluo''s priorities have been reversed for a long time. With her three grandchildren, she is indifferent to Shi Xinwei, who is the only granddaughter in the world.


    "What do you mean? In the past four years, Xinwei has devoted himself to our family... "


    He Junshen just thought it was funny and interrupted, "is grandma finished?" Obviously, he didn''t want to listen any more.


    "Do you have to quit?" This is the purpose of Han Meiluo''s conversation with him today.


    "I said she didn''t want to be promoted."


    "Anyway, you just can''t allow your heart to stay in the plutocrats, can you?" She wants a clear answer.


    Since she wanted an answer, he would give it to a person who could not be more definite.


    His thin lips slightly open, cold spit out a monosyllabic word: "yes."


    "Just for mu Anyan, you didn''t even listen to grandma? It''s unfilial, unfilial


    He Junshen felt very funny about the "unfilial" hat that Han Meiluo put on his head. He could not afford these two words.


    "I will not allow a secretary who has personal feelings for me to stay with me." His voice fell, his handsome face was cold, and his expression was cold and terrible.


    "That''s a nice thing to say. I haven''t seen you for four years. Let Xinwei leave. How can you dismiss Mu Anyan as soon as she comes back? The heart only these four years in your side, calculate what? According to you young people, she''s a spare tire! "


    "She''s not even a spare tire." He Yun is very cold and disdainful.


    Han Meiluo pointed to him, "you..."


    "I know your intention to send her to me in those years, but I didn''t expect that four years later, you are still stubborn. I don''t have any feelings for her, and she is not a spare tire."


    The most confused thing in his life is that he didn''t take good care of himself for her after she left. He is very glad that he is safe now, so that he can have her in his arms again. There is another surprise: little sweet cake.


    "You..." Han Meiluo pointed to he Junshen''s hand and trembled. But for Zhu''s help, she might have fallen to the ground.


    Han Meiluo did not expect that four years later, he Junshen''s feelings for an Yan had not changed. On the contrary, they made the feelings stronger.


    He Yun looked at Han Meiluo, who was so angry, and said, "now, my woman comes back to me again. I don''t want to make her feel uncomfortable. Even if it''s a little bit, I have to kill it myself. Grandma, what I said is clear enough."


    "You are for mu Anyan! But how much does mu''an Yan love you? At that time, she told us that the child she gave birth to was a dead baby. She was playing the game of stealing dragons for phoenixes. Four years later, she came back with your so-called daughter. This is cheating. This is unforgivable! " Han Meiluo''s face was livid, and she said sternly again, "you don''t doubt the child''s identity, but you still protect mu''an Yan like this? Don''t forget, this child doesn''t have your last name! "


    "Do you still need to question the identity of Tiangao? As long as you see the sweet cake, you will believe that she is my child. "


    There is no doubt that she is very much like him. What''s more, she won''t have other men who have chased him since she was 18 years old. How much she loves him, doesn''t he know?


    Han Meiluo said, after all, xiaotiangao looks exactly like hejunshen, and no one will doubt it. It''s not only her appearance, but also her feeling. It''s just that she has the purity of muanyan, but more of hejunshen''s demons, just like angels and demons.


    "As for surnames, as long as she''s happy." His tone is so determined, sure to Han Meiluo more clearly his feelings for an Yan.


    "Well, for the sake of mu''an Yan, you can really give up everything. Even the blood of the he family, you let her have the same name as that woman! He Junshen, in the whole he family, you are the most invincible, but you are so humble for that woman? I don''t have a grandson like you


    He Yun deeply smile, very calm said: "as long as it is her, I would like to." She once chased him, even more humble. Now in retrospect, he can''t help but feel distressed, and even blame himself for his indifference and disdain for her at that time.


    "You can forgive everything about Mu Anyan, but don''t forget that after she left, you went from the gate of hell! At that time, however, Xinwei was always with you. Don''t you know how to be grateful? " As soon as Han Meiluo''s words changed, she began to give Heyun a high hat.


    His expression was sinister and terrifying, and he said in a cold voice: "at that time, I made it very clear that I didn''t need it. Grandma insisted on her company, didn''t she?"


    "You..." Han Meiluo was speechless when she heard every word he said. She was a little shaky. She staggered several steps with the help of Zhu''s sister-in-law, but she was scared.


    "Old lady, take care of your health!" Zhu''s sister-in-law worried about Han Meiluo''s physical condition and repeatedly asked, "blood pressure, we must pay attention to blood pressure! It''s not a joke! "


    "Grandma, take care of your health."


    Looking at Han Meiluo''s appearance and expression, he didn''t mean to continue. He told his sister-in-law to take good care of Han Meiluo, and then he turned around and left


    For mu Anyan, he can put everything down.


    Now there is another little sweet cake. He can do anything for their mother and daughter.


    At this time, located in the bedroom, an Yan is accompanied by the sleeping xiaotiangao.


    Suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps came


    Anyan looks up and sees Yu peiya.


    Four years no see, she also don''t know Yu peiya is what situation, but see her that moment, an Yan subconsciously protect small sweet cake.


    "What can I do for you?" She asked softly.


    Yu peiya''s mood is still stable, not manic, but very quiet.


    "Is this child... Junshen''s daughter?" Yu peiya has been looking at xiaotiangao since she came in.


    Anyan nodded and gave a positive answer: "yes."


    "On the day of the party, I... Fell ill and couldn''t see her... Can I come closer... And have a look at her?"


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya in front of her and doesn''t know whether to trust her or not, but she is also here, so Yu peiya doesn''t dare to hurt xiaotiangao.


    "Yes." Anyan agreed.


    Yu peiya, after all, is xiaotiangao''s grandmother. It''s not too much for her to have a close look at xiaotiangao.


    "It''s as like as two peas", "Yu Peiya said with a nodding head." this is exactly the same as the deep cloud.


    Anyan was stunned and didn''t know what to say. She just kept paying attention to Yu peiya''s every move. She would still be worried. After all, once she was bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the well rope. Her worry was not unreasonable.


    "It''s beautiful." Yu peiya smiles. "What''s her name?"


    "Mu Jingyou." An Yan answers.


    Yu peiya''s expression was stiff, and she asked unhappily, "why don''t you follow Yun Shen''s surname? She is a child of the he family... "


    "The custody of cookie is mine." Anyan''s tone is cold and light, but this is a clear indication: xiaotiangao is hers, not the Hejia''s.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for four years. You''re even better." Yu peiya''s tone is a little ironic, but she may be afraid of waking xiaotiangao. Her voice is very light.


    "Thank you for your praise. If it''s not more powerful, how can you survive outside these four years?"


    "Mom?" Suddenly, Heyun''s deep voice came from the door.


    When Yu peiya saw he Junshen, she lowered her head and said, "I''ll come to see my granddaughter. I''ll go out now."

 Chapter 786

    When Yu peiya saw he Junshen, she turned quickly and walked out of the bedroom.


    He Junshen didn''t speak. He just nodded slightly and said, "Mom, it''s almost dinner time. Go downstairs."


    "Good." Yu peiya nodded and walked downstairs.


    After Yu peiya leaves, an Yan moves her eyes to he Junshen.


    "Her situation is much better than that of four years ago. She is calm when she sees that I am not crazy."


    "Well." He Yun nodded deeply.


    It can''t be denied that this is the credit of he haobi, but he is reluctant to say more because he is worried that the name will touch Anyan''s sensitive nerves.


    "Don''t you wonder what grandma said to me?"


    Anyan looked up at him in front of him, "well... Let me guess..."


    She answered softly, and then reached out and touched her chin, as if in deep thought.


    About ten seconds later, Anyan said again, "it''s mostly about me, right?"


    "It''s really about you." He gave a positive answer.


    Anyan thought about it and asked, "say I''m a fox spirit?"


    He nodded slightly, and a deep voice rang out in her ear: "guess what it is."


    Anyan then responded, "you won''t give me the heart only for me..."


    Then she made a "click" movement towards her neck.


    "I don''t kill people." He looked at her lovely behavior and shook his head helplessly.


    Anyan quickly explained: "Oh, I don''t mean to kill people. I mean, you won''t fire her, will you?"


    He Yun chuckled and nodded.


    "I guessed right?" Anyan didn''t expect to be guessed by herself.


    "Well, it''s just that there''s no dismissal, it''s a promotion."


    Anyan looked at his indifferent expression and continued to guess: "transfer to a foreign branch to take a big position?"


    "Well."


    Anyan immediately shrugged her shoulders and said, "please tell me the difference between promotion and dismissal? It''s better to be promoted than dismissed. The dismissal can still be in Jingjiang City. What''s the difference between promotion and exile? "


    "Your analysis is in place." He Junshen put his hand around her slender waist, looked down at her and said with a smile, "I don''t want to see her in Jingjiang City."


    "Poof..." Anyan covered her mouth and snickered. She noticed the sleeping sweet cake on the bed. She didn''t want to wake her up. She said softly, "she certainly didn''t agree. Then she came to cry to grandma. Grandma certainly won''t allow you to dismiss her?"


    "Well."


    Anyan asked, "what did you say?"


    "In that case, I quit." He Junshen was absolutely sure of that.


    "Keke..." Anyan didn''t expect that he Junshen would come directly. He was not moved by his feelings and reason, and was ready to step down as CEO. "This is expected to make Grandma angry." Anyan muttered in a low voice.


    "I''ve been a vegetarian for four years, but I''ve been holding my breath."


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words, he is stunned, and lowers his head to smile.


    Hejunshen knew better than anyone that if it wasn''t for Han Meiluo, how could Anyan leave him for her daughter and for a peaceful life? He let Anyan go in order to make her life more stable and peaceful. If he doesn''t let go, Han Meiluo may not let Anyan go.


    He can''t protect Anyan 24 hours a day, and she doesn''t like such a hard-working life. Instead of being scared to stay with him and having to deal with these difficult blood relationships from time to time, he might as well let her go and let her be free. However, he Yunshen knows better. Now Anyan comes back to him mostly for the sake of xiaotiangao.


    Because xiaotiangao knows who her father is, she can''t hide it for a long time, and it''s not necessarily a good thing for her child to grow up without a father. Therefore, her own factors may only account for 30%, which he Junshen is not satisfied with.


    He hopes that this little woman''s self factor is as high as 90%, and even feels that she can''t do without him, but now it seems that it''s impossible.


    Now the situation is better than four years ago, but not much better. However, she is stronger than four years ago. She came back with her daughter this time to prepare the three members of the family to fight together!


    Because her heart has been repeating a voice: Mu Anyan never leave hejunshen again.


    She, never leave him again.


    Anyan reached out and hugged him, rubbed in his chest, still some worry said: "you such to Shi Xinwei, grandma and she may not let me go."


    He Yunshen had already thought of it. He said with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth: "I''ll make this clear to my daughter."


    "Sweet cake?" Anyan looked at the sweet cake sleeping on the bed and asked, "what do you say to your daughter?" What does this matter have to do with xiaotiangao? She is a four-year-old at best!


    "The secret of father and daughter." He Junshen answered her doubts in six words.


    An Yan was angry and patted him on the chest, "Hello! You''ve only known each other for a few days, and you''ve already started to have secrets? "


    "That''s the power of blood." What he said is fully justified.


    "You..." Anyan completely speechless, can only say, "OK, anyway, there is no secret between us."


    "From the day you chased me, we were destined to have no secrets."


    "Hum!" Anyan snorted, "if I knew you were so bad at the beginning, I would not chase you as the captain of the basketball team. The small forward in your basketball team is also very good. I remember that he is very gentle. He smiles at me every time... Ah ah ah, now he is a little excited."


    Heyun frowned deeply, released Anyan, and was ready to walk out of the bedroom.


    Anyan looked at his great back and knew that the proud man was angry again. She quickly hugged him from behind and then poked out her little head. "But... Although he is handsome and gentle, I still like the basketball captain named he Junshen best." Should this remedy work?


    Hearing an Yan''s words, He Jun turns around, presses her little head and kisses her in an instant


    "Daddy and Mommy are making a beep." Xiaotiangao''s xiaonai sound was sleepy. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her father and mother were kissing. She cleverly covered her big eyes. "Xiaotiangao didn''t see anything..."


    Anyanjiang, I didn''t expect xiaotiangao to wake up at this time.


    She was a little flustered. After pushing away he Junshen, she immediately picked up the little sweet cake on the bed.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s better to see daddy and Mommy Boo Boo She had seen other kindergarten children''s Dadi and mummy poking before. They all said it was a sign of their love. It turned out that her Dadi and mummy were so loving!

 Chapter 787

    Small sweet cake thought of here, in a good mood, not to mention how happy, quickly in an Yan''s cheek.


    "Darling, don''t move. Mommy will put on your coat for you." Just as Anyan is about to put on xiaotiangao''s coat, hejunshen reaches for it and puts it on his daughter.


    "Daddy dressed me for the first time!" Xiaotiangao was very excited. After standing up, he hugged hejunshen''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face. "Daddy hugged him."


    "Good." He Junshen picked up xiaotiangao with one hand and said, "don''t always let mommy hold you in the future, you know?"


    "Why?" Xiaotiangao blinked his big watery eyes and asked hejunshen, "why can''t you always let mommy hold you?"


    "Mommy will be tired. Daddy will hold you later."


    "Good." Xiaotiangao nodded and agreed, then pointed to his stomach, "Daddy, I''m hungry!"


    "Go downstairs for dinner."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Later, he Junshen took xiaotiangao in one hand and Anyan in the other, and took them downstairs.


    As soon as she gets downstairs, Anyan sees Shi Xinwei sitting on one side, Han Meiluo sitting on the throne, and Shi Xinwei sitting beside her.


    "It''s grandma." Anyan whispered to xiaotiangao.


    Xiaotiangao was a little reluctant, but she still listened to Anyan''s words and called out: "grandma."


    Han Meiluo saw xiaotiangao, and her expression eased slightly. "Good boy, grandma has prepared a dining chair for you. Let''s sit next to grandma and have dinner."


    Small sweet cake is actually unwilling, but still nodded, "good."


    Anyan was stunned. She didn''t expect xiaotiangao to agree, but she could see that she was not willing to sit beside Han Meiluo.


    When Han Meiluo heard xiaotiangao promise, she nodded happily and quickly let people put the dining chair beside her seat.


    "If you don''t want to, shake your head." He Junshen whispered in xiaotiangao''s ear. He also saw that his daughter didn''t want to. Her promise was beyond his and Anyan''s expectation.


    "Daddy, grandma doesn''t like mommy. I want grandma to like mommy." Xiaotiangao''s soft and sweet voice is very light. Her thought is very clear. It''s so simple for her to make Han Meiluo like Anyan.


    "Villain." He Yun praised her deeply.


    "Hee hee, daddy praised me!"


    "You''re really great." He Junshen is not stingy of praising xiaotiangao.


    "Because I''m daddy''s daughter! It has to be great! " With that, xiaotiangao gave a thumbs up to himself and hejunshen.


    "What are you two talking about?" Anyan didn''t hear their conversation, "is this your father and daughter''s little secret again?"


    "Hee hee." Xiaotiangao laughs again, and then hejunshen puts her in the dining chair, and she sits well.


    Han Meiluo looked at such a cute little sweet cake and said in a voice, "you can tell Grandma what you want to eat. Grandma will clip it for you."


    "Thank you, grandma." Small sweet cake is very clever said.


    "Good boy." The way Han Meiluo looks at xiaotiangao is totally different from the way she looks at Anyan. She likes the child from the bottom of her heart, because she is the blood of the he family.


    "Grandma, xiaotiangao is really good and sensible! He is a child of the he family Shi Xinwei is dogleg''s saying, the whole process is echoing Han Meiluo.


    Anyan is speechless. Is this dogleg too conscientious? Can this be related to the children of the he family?


    Han Meiluo nodded happily and praised Shi Xinwei, "yes, you''re right. How can he''s children be bad?"


    "And it''s the child that grandma is looking at. It''s better than the child that grandma is looking at."


    "Yes, yes."


    Anyan is speechless. She is not only a dog leg, but also a sugar coated dog leg. Shixin grew up in a honey pot, right? Now she is different from the one she gave in the morning!


    He Junshen opens the seat for Anyan and chooses the farthest position to let Anyan sit beside him.


    Anyan nodded with a smile, feeling did not get any impact, but said with a smile: "grandma, xiaotiangao can''t eat seafood, she is allergic to seafood."


    "I see. You don''t have to tell me." Han Meiluo''s expression suddenly became stiff. She was very impolite. She didn''t even look at an Yan. In fact, such a move was very impolite, but she was the master of the old house. What''s more, they all wore the same pants with Han Meiluo.


    Shi Xin only heard that Han Meiluo despised and even despised an Yan, not to mention how happy she was, with a smile on her face that was hard to hide.


    Anyan frowned. Just as hejunshen was about to make a sound, she shook hejunshen''s hand under the table.


    Then she looked at Han Meiluo with a very sweet smile on her face.


    "Grandma, if I don''t tell you, who will tell you? If I don''t tell you in advance, will I watch you eat seafood for xiaotiangao? "


    "You Han Meiluo didn''t expect Anyan to fight back.


    Before Anyan will certainly read in her elder''s sake, swallow, but four years later, she is really a lot of powerful.


    Han Meiluo looked at xiaotiangao with a smile and said in a voice, "I believe xiaotiangao will tell me."


    "Grandma, I don''t know if I can''t eat fresh seafood." xiaotiangao looks at Han Meiluo innocently with a spoon in her hand. Her pouting mouth is so cute.


    Han Meiluo had nothing to say, and her face was a little ugly.


    Shi Xinwei immediately said with a smile, "Granny, xiaotiangao must have remembered when she saw the seafood. Now this dish is not on the table, so I can''t remember it."


    Shi Xinwei still helps Han Meiluo speak and finds her steps.


    "Strange aunt, I don''t know how to eat seafood. I don''t know what seafood is!" Small sweet cake is very serious looking at Shi Xinwei, very righteous words said.


    Heyun deeply hears xiaotiangao''s words, smiles and holds Anyan''s hand. Xiaotiangao is really smart. She can only think of cute counterattack, but at the same time, the point of worry comes. A four-year-old child who knows so much about the world and has so high EQ may not be all good things for her.


    Anyan doesn''t feel any surprise at xiaotiangao''s words. Maybe she is used to it. After all, there are more powerful ones... Such as dismantling chairs!


    Anyan has a headache, because her daughter is too sensible, so she has a headache. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Han Meiluo''s expression was stiff just now, but now Shi Xinwei''s expression is not good-looking. Xiaotiangao smiles secretly with her head down, and then makes a "Ye" gesture to Anyan.

 Chapter 788

    He Junshen and an Yan can just see from this angle. Seeing his daughter being so naughty, he really has nothing to do with her.


    "All right, all right, eat quickly." Han Meiluo broke the embarrassment at this moment, then everyone began to move chopsticks.


    Shi Xinwei said with a quick smile: "yes, grandma, I''m hungry!"


    "Granny, she won''t be hungry!" Xiaotiangao points to Shi Xinwei. She recognizes that this is the woman who attacked her mother at yesterday''s banquet. Xiaotiangao, in addition to Gu Lingjing, is revenge. She has a small book in her heart, which records all kinds of people who bullied her and her mother! Because she''s a little girl warrior to protect Mommy!


    "Why can''t Mommy be hungry?" Han Meiluo heard xiaotiangao''s childlike words and asked curiously.


    Only Mommy? After hearing these four words, Anyan''s chopsticks almost slipped


    "What is Xinwei Mommy?" Xiaotiangao looked at Han Meiluo with her big eyes open. She didn''t understand the name.


    "Mommy is just like your mommy."


    Anyan couldn''t listen any more, but she was still relaxed. She ate calmly and said: "it seems that she can''t have a baby, so she wants to be the mother of other people''s children? But it''s not bad. After all, the godmother of xiaotiangao can be a plutocrat from here. It doesn''t matter if there is one more. "


    "Miss mu, I just like xiaotiangao very much. That''s why grandma asked me to be the godmother of xiaotiangao. Don''t get me wrong." Shi Xinwei never called Mrs. an Yanshao or Mrs. he, but called her Miss mu. How clear the division of status is.


    "It''s really mean. Isn''t it a good thing to let the child have another godmother? I''ve been watching the news recently, but I''ve seen a lot of news that my own mother is not as good as my stepmother. " Han Meiluo insinuates that Anyan''s mother is not as good as shixinwei''s future stepmother.


    "I''ve also seen a lot of news about grandmothers being better granddaughters than grandsons. Grandma, what do you think is the latest news?" Anyan also very impolite fight back, according to Han Meiluo''s tone of sarcasm with her.


    Han Meiluo''s expression froze in an instant, and she glared at an Yan unhappily.


    Anyan feels Han Meiluo''s anger at this moment, but she still shows her sweetest smile.


    He Junshen didn''t look at the opera coldly, but noticed the situation at the dinner table. Since ancient times, three women played one opera. Now there is a little sweet cake as a reserve force. I''m afraid this meal will be a mess.


    At this time, Yu peiya came late.


    Heyun''s mouth is deep and slightly crooked. Now there''s another one. This meal will be a mess. It depends on how his little woman handles it.


    "Sorry, granny, I''m late."


    "Sit down and eat."


    Yu peiya nodded and sat on the other side of the cake.


    "Xiaotiangao, call grandma." Han Meiluo looks at Yu peiya and signals xiaotiangao.


    Xiaotiangao first looked at Anyan. Anyan nodded her head slightly. Then she called out: "grandma."


    "Good boy." Yu peiya nodded happily and handed the prepared big red bag to xiaotiangao. "This is a gift from Grandma."


    "Red packets?" Xiaotiangao cheered, "thank you, grandma." Her little mouth, not to mention how sweet.


    Yu peiya was amused by her.


    "Granny." Xiaotiangao looked at Han Meiluo and stretched out her hands to her, "has grandma prepared a gift for xiaotiangao?" She looked forward to it, and it was hard to refuse.


    "Yes, of course." Han Meiluo nodded quickly, "after dinner, grandma will give you the present, OK?"


    "Well, thank you, granny." Then, xiaotiangao looks at shixinwei again.


    "I''m ready, too. I''ll give it to you after dinner! Little sweet cake Shi Xinwei smiles on the surface, but in his heart, not to mention how angry he is. Being played by a four-year-old, he is forced to give her a gift.


    Shi Xinwei murmured in his heart. Sure enough, what kind of mother and daughter is not a good thing!


    "Granny, I haven''t told you why this aunt doesn''t have to eat!" Xiaotiangao didn''t forget what she had just said. She also mentioned it to Han Meiluo.


    Han Meiluo of course to support, "well, then you tell Grandma, why heart only Mommy don''t eat?"


    "Because she has bad water in her stomach, she can row a boat in it." Small sweet cake said in a straight line, not to mention how serious.


    Han Meiluo''s expression was slightly stiff, and she didn''t know whether to laugh or make any other reaction.


    Shi Xinwei couldn''t smile at all. His hand holding chopsticks tightened slightly. Yu Guang looked at xiaotiangao. He was very angry, but he couldn''t show it, let alone attack it. Because Han Meiluo likes this little thing very much!


    "Look, sweet cake is so humorous! You''re kidding me! It seems that he likes me very much! " Shi Xinwei can only say so. He broke his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach.


    "What does sweet cake know about humor? It''s just one to say one, two to say two. " He Yun''s deep and cold voice rang out in this very low pressure restaurant.


    It used to be an awkward atmosphere, but now it''s even more rigid.


    Anyan is holding a smile and eating. No matter what, she has to fill her stomach. Then, she blinks at xiaotiangao.


    After receiving the instruction, xiaotiangao quickly began to eat to fill her stomach.


    "Eat more. It''s too thin." He Junshen kept putting food into her job, which was almost as high as the hill.


    "I..." Anyan looks at hejunshen bitterly. Where can she eat so many things?


    "Eat." He spewed out a monosyllabic word, which was irrefutable.


    An as like as two peas, four years later, this guy is still as arrogant as dictatorship in college. The decision has no room for maneuver. He used to force him to eat. It is exactly the same. It has not changed at all, and he can''t finish it and be punished. This guy has a lot of ways to upset her!


    Anyan wronged, who let her escape for four years? We have to eat our food.


    "Mommy, eat more, get fat!" Xiaotiangao looks at Anyan. Her sweet voice and her tone are so lovely.


    "Well, you and your dad are all in the same pants."


    Xiaotiangao shook his head seriously and said, "Mommy, daddy''s pants are too big for me to wear! But Mommy wears daddy''s clothes


    What is this little girl talking about! Do you think the atmosphere is not embarrassing enough? She could feel Shi Xin''s terrible eyes, as if she was going to eat her alive!

 Chapter 789

    Of course, the other two people''s eyes may not be friendly, but she is too lazy to pay attention, otherwise, it''s too tired to pay attention to three people after a meal!


    Xiaotiangao is only four years old. What she said will be classified as tongyanwuji. But at this moment, the other three people''s hands holding chopsticks were completely frozen.


    The surrounding air seemed to condense instantly.


    Small sweet cake is still adding fuel to the fire, said: "Daddy, do you know mommy wearing your clothes?"


    He Junshen answered her calmly, "Daddy acquiesced."


    Anyan is helpless. She doesn''t seem to wear hejunshen''s clothes in front of xiaotiangao, does she? After all, this girl just met his father and daughter yesterday... She used to wear it, but how could she know about the little sweet cake?


    "Oh ~" small sweet cake nodded, and then obediently bow to eat.


    After dinner, Wu Yang immediately reported to he Junshen in front of a French window about the affairs of the chaebol.


    As soon as Anyan is ready to take xiaotiangao upstairs and get away from the battlefield, Han Meiluo sets her eyes on her


    "I have something to say to you. Come with me."


    How clever is the cookie? Hear Han Meiluo this words, some anxiously hold an Yan''s hand.


    Anyan reached out and patted xiaotiangao''s hand gently. She agreed with Han Meiluo with a smile. There was no fear and unwillingness at all. Instead, she nodded and said, "OK."


    Then, an Yan looked down at the little sweet cake in front of her and said, "how about looking for daddy, sweet cake? Grandma and Mommy have something to say. "


    "Mommy..." xiaotiangao holds Anyan''s thigh and shakes her head.


    "Don''t you listen to Mommy? Xiaotiangao has always been obedient Anyan reached out and touched the small head of xiaotiangao, indicating that she was relieved.


    Xiaotiangao looked at Anyan, then nodded, "then I''ll go to Daddy, Mommy, you should come quickly!"


    "Good." Anyan agreed.


    Then, xiaotiangao quickly ran towards the French window.


    After xiaotiangao left, Anyan put away her smile and said, "where to talk?"


    After the "corridor" voice fell, Han Meiluo walked towards the backyard.


    After entering the corridor leading to the backyard, Han Meiluo looked at an Yan and said plainly: "the purpose of your coming back this time is really to make Tiangao and Junshen recognize each other?"


    "What does grandma think I have in mind?" Anyan asks Han Meiluo, but she wants to hear what she says.


    Han Meiluo looked at an Yan suspiciously, looking very bad, "the position of the hostess of the he family, aren''t you interested at all?"


    Anyan smile, is disdainful to say: "grandma, if I am interested in this position, I will not leave four years ago."


    "If you really just want xiaotiangao and Junshen to recognize each other, you should give her the name of he now! And you should leave Junshen! Four years ago, you chose to leave Junshen. What''s your position now? " Han Meiluo made a blunt accusation.


    "To love me deeply is the best way for me to come back. You''re right. My goal is not only to make xiaotiangao and ashen father and daughter recognize each other. I want the three of us to be together forever. Grandma, if you like to interfere, please do as you please. I''ve made it very clear. I don''t think you have anything important to tell me


    Anyan doesn''t want to go on talking with Han Meiluo. She just doesn''t have a lot to say. If you can speak as little as possible, you can speak as little as possible!


    Han Meiluo looks at an Yan''s back, and she immediately stops her with a crutch. "Mu an Yan, at that time, Yun Shen went to hell for you. Where were you at that time? The people who took care of him at that time were the only ones


    "So? If he likes Shi Xinwei, will she remain anonymous for four years? " An Yan is very calm to ask Han Meiluo.


    In he Junshen''s opinion, Shi Xinwei was not even her rival at all, so he didn''t do it by himself.


    Han Meiluo was very angry and said, "if it wasn''t for your appearance, Xinwei would definitely marry Yunshen." This, she said very sure.


    "Is it?" An Yan smiles, "but I just appeared! I''m so sorry to make you feel uncomfortable! "


    "Mu Anyan, you listen to me. One day when I''m in the he family, you can''t think that the he family will accept you openly!"


    Anyan heard Han Meiluo''s words and said in a very impolite voice: "Han Meiluo, please listen to me and call you grandma. I''m looking at ah Shen''s face. There is no past love between us for a long time. I didn''t tolerate what you did four years ago. You should be very clear about how I fell from that chair at that time, I don''t owe the HECTORS anything. "


    If you really want to say that she owes hejunshen, so she has been trying to make up for it, but it has nothing to do with Han Meiluo and the whole hejunshen family!


    "You..." Han Meiluo looked at an Yan''s back, angry, and pointed to her back, "four years no see, you are really powerful a lot!"


    "Thank you, grandma." Anyan can feel the fierce and terrible sight behind her. She only feels that her back is cool. This coolness is from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. She takes a deep breath and says again, "grandma has no right to ask about the change of xiaotiangao''s name. Xiaotiangao''s custody is mine, not yours."


    "Mu Anyan, is that what you say about AI Junshen? You''re a very evil woman


    Anyan smiles. She doesn''t feel angry because of Han Meiluo''s words. The more calm she is, the more indifferent she is. The more angry Han Meiluo is, the more helpless she is. In this case, why not? Anger hurts the body, but it hurts yourself.


    "Thanks for grandma''s praise. After all, there is an old saying that most poisonous women are popular." After that, Anyan said nothing more. She quickened her pace and walked towards the living room


    Han Meiluo stretched out her hand and held her crutch tightly. She leaned against one side of the wall, her face livid with anger.


    "Custody?" Han Meiluo sneered, "since you don''t want xiaotiangao to change her name, don''t blame me for being cruel. Anyway, xiaotiangao is still young. After a long time, she will accept a new mother. It''s not a woman you have to be! "


    Anyan just went to the living room and suddenly sneezed, "a Xiao..." somehow, she always felt a little chilly.


    "Mommy When xiaotiangao saw Anyan, she was like a happy little butterfly. She rushed up and said, "Mommy, Mommy, I''m obedient and I''m with Daddy!"

 Chapter 790

    "Well, Mommy knows that cookie is the most obedient. It''s great." Anyan praises xiaotiangao and holds her up.


    After reporting about the chaebol, Wu Yang immediately nodded with He Yun. Then he looked at an Yan and yelled, "good evening, young lady."


    "Good evening, you are still working in the evening, so conscientious, then no one is at home with Xiaohan?"


    "She doesn''t care about me at all. She keeps a dog and calls for the baby dog all day. I have no place in her heart for a long time."


    "Just get used to it." He Junshen was very determined to say these four words, "when you have children, you have no status."


    Wu Yang patted his forehead and felt that what he Junshen said was very reasonable. His expression was full of bitterness. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should cry or smile. Having children is a happy thing, but he is so sad when he has no status


    "Daddy, you have a position!" Small sweet cake stretched out his hand to pull the sleeve of pull He Jun deep, small face is full of childlike innocence.


    "Well? Does Daddy have a place? "


    "Yes, yes." Small sweet cake points to the position of his left heart, "Mommy''s here is daddy! There is no small sweet cake, Wuwu... "Said, small sweet cake wrongly lowered his head, also pretended to wipe tears.


    Anyan is completely embarrassed. Is her daughter different from other people''s children? It''s right to be naive and lovely, and it''s OK to be weird. But now and then I dig holes for my own mother. What''s the matter?


    Her cheeks are unconsciously red up, the next second will quickly pull the small sweet cake gently behind, very unnatural said: "I, I take her to drink some milk, she wants to drink milk before going to bed." Then she picked up the cake and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    Wu Yang couldn''t help laughing. "He Shao, four years have passed. In fact, his wife is still the same as before. There is no big change."


    "Well." He Junshen''s mouth also had a smile that was hard to hide, "I hope you can have the same status as me earlier." After the voice dropped, he Junshen walked directly towards the kitchen.


    Wu Yang stood in the same place, all kinds of messy, expression is pitiful, he also wants to have a place in the heart of his beloved!


    At this time, it is located in the kitchen.


    Anyan is giving xiaotiangao hot milk. Xiaotiangao is standing by and waiting.


    "Mommy, Mommy, we can go home and drink milk. Why do you give me grandma now?"


    Anyan hot milk action a Zheng, is not this little girl always nonsense, dig a hole for her mother to jump, so she just use the fastest speed to take her away?


    "Because Mommy wants you to go to bed in the car and go to bed early so that you can go to the kindergarten in the best condition and play with the children tomorrow."


    Xiaotiangao is very naive after all. Anyan believes it when she says so.


    "Mommy, I''ll finish grandma later! I''ll sleep in the car


    He Junshen was standing at the kitchen door, listening to their conversation, and his mouth went up.


    "Is the milk hot?" He stepped into the kitchen and asked.


    Anyan heard his voice and thought of just now, her cheek turned red involuntarily, "fast." Just a few seconds.


    When the milk was hot, she quickly and carefully poured it into the children''s kettle with a straw.


    "Daddy Xiaotiangao shouts hejunshen and pours on him with great spirit.


    He Junshen picked her up, then took the children''s kettle in Anyan''s hand, "give me my daughter."


    Anyan nodded, her cheek was still red.


    Just as they got to the door, with the help of Zhu Sao and Shi Xinwei, Han Meiluo came over with a crutch.


    "Junshen, it''s getting late. Let''s stay at home with a little sweet cake today." Later, Han Meiluo turned her eyes to xiaotiangao, "Tiangao, grandma has prepared many gifts for you. Shall we open the presents together in the evening?"


    When he Junshen was just about to say no, xiaotiangao said, "OK, OK, I want to live here!" She''s new to everything here. It''s her first time here after all! In addition, Han Meiluo used gifts as a temptation, so she naturally agreed.


    "Well, since the sweet cakes have all agreed, it''s settled. I''ll have two rooms prepared. After all, there''s no name of husband and wife. It''s not good to live together. If it''s spread, our he family is a famous family." This is exactly what Han Meiluo said. She just doesn''t want he Junshen to have too much contact with an Yan.


    Anyan smile, did not refuse, but immediately agreed: "good."


    He Junshen''s Yu Guang saw the smile on her small face. She was not happy for a moment. The little woman seemed to want to sleep with him?


    Han Meiluo was also surprised. She didn''t expect that an Yan would agree so easily. She worried that an Yan would sneak to he Junshen and break the plan. She reminded her again: "you know, you are also a public figure. Although you don''t have any works these years, you are a harpist at least. This is elegant art. Don''t do anything shameful!"


    "Granny, don''t worry." Anyan nodded and answered with a smile.


    Even if you want to lose face, it''s also the disgrace of this invincible man around you. When you go back and scold your grandson, her grandmother is also responsible.


    Han Meiluo nodded at ease, then walked around and left.


    All the way to the guest bedroom upstairs, he Junshen was calm and handsome, but an Yan was smiling faintly, "he Shao, go back to the room and go to bed. I''m going to coax my daughter to sleep, too."


    Xiaotiangao has been waiting for Anyan to wash her fragrance in the bathroom.


    Anyan is just about to turn around and enter the bathroom, but hejunshen reaches for her slender wrist and asks in a cold voice, "are you sure you want to sleep with me?"


    If this woman nods, he won''t let her off tonight!


    Anyan looked at his terrible face and said with a smile, "I just promised my grandmother that she had dug a hole for me. If I were really with you, wouldn''t I be a shameless woman? So... Husho, good night! " The moment the voice fell, she directly flashed into the bathroom.


    "You don''t want to sleep tonight." The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and the smile was extremely evil and sycophantic. Then, he turned and walked towards his bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, in the bathtub.


    Small sweet cake obediently let Anyan take a bath, blowing bubbles, she some don''t understand asked Anyan, "Mommy, why don''t we sleep with daddy?"

 Chapter 791

    Anyan didn''t expect xiaotiangao to ask like this. Looking at her innocent appearance, she gave her a bath with a smile and said in a voice: "because Mommy wants to sleep better."


    "Mommy is lying! Mommy used to cry. She didn''t cry yesterday. Daddy said she would protect Mommy


    Anyan is stunned. She looks at xiaotiangao in front of her and her bright eyes. She knows xiaotiangao''s character very well. She will dig holes for her and make her smart, but she will never lie to her, especially her eyes are so bright and serious.


    But... Sleeping with this man, he will drag him to the bathroom in the middle of the night. At that time, there will be a "war". He just said that he would change a game in his room. Who knows if he has any bad idea?


    Moreover, Han Meiluo did dig a hole for Anyan. If she didn''t agree just now, she would surely say that she didn''t know the rules and didn''t know how to be ashamed, and there was another reason to humiliate her, so it was obviously the best choice to agree.


    "Well, wash the incense quickly, and then climb to the bed." Anyan speeds up and bathes xiaotiangao.


    Little sweet cake nodded, it is with an Yan.


    After taking a good bath, Anyan immediately took the bath towel on one side and wiped it on xiaotiangao.


    Looking at the clothes on one side of the cart, Anyan is stunned. It seems that Han Meiluo is ready. She originally wanted to wrap her daughter on the bed with a bath towel, and then try to let people go back to the Banshan villa to get the clothes. But all the clothes on the cart are washed clean, and she can smell the faint fragrance of laundry liquid.


    "Mommy, this card!" Xiaotiangao pointed to the sign of pajamas, "did Daddy buy it for me?"


    This is the pajama brand xiaotiangao has been wearing, and this Pajama should be the latest new style.


    "Granny should have bought it for you." An Yan guesses to say.


    "Wow?" Small sweet cake a facial expression of surprise, "too grandma why so good?"


    "Because she''s xiaotiangao''s grandmother, she''s sure to be nice to xiaotiangao!" Anyan picks up her pajamas and puts them on. She looks at the children''s slippers on the lower shelf of the cart.


    Han Meiluo has sent someone to prepare. It seems that she will never hurt xiaotiangao.


    Think of here, she is also a sigh of relief, so good, everything to her, as long as don''t hurt small sweet cake.


    When Anyan dressed xiaotiangao neatly, she immediately took her down from the washing table.


    "Then why doesn''t grandma like mommy and the bad aunt?" Xiaotiangao stamped her feet angrily, stretched out her hand, pulled her clothes and kicked off her slippers. "Too grandma doesn''t like mommy, and I don''t want too grandma''s things. Too grandma is bad!"


    In fact, a child''s thought is very simple, especially the thought of xiaotiangao. She is a typical revenge and will not suffer dumb losses. But who doesn''t like Anyan, she doesn''t like each other first, even if they like her again, it''s useless.


    Anyan knows this well. She looks at xiaotiangao''s temper and immediately coaxes her: "listen to Mommy''s words, put it on quickly. Don''t tear the clothes. Grandma is daddy''s grandma. If you do this, grandma will be sad, and daddy will be sad. Mommy doesn''t want to see daddy unhappy."


    "Mommy likes Daddy!" Xiaotiangao covered her mouth and laughed.


    Anyan is helpless, this little girl!


    She took the slipper on one side and quickly put it on. "Let''s go." She led the little cake towards the big bed.


    At this moment, there was a sound outside, like something was thrown out.


    "Ah..." xiaotiangao yelled and quickly covered her ears, "Mommy!"


    What''s going on?


    Anyan is also puzzled.


    "Wait for mommy in bed. Don''t run around. Mommy will go out and have a look. Will you play with piggy for a while?" Anyan points to the pig on the bedside table, which is xiaotiangao''s favorite doll.


    "Good." Small sweet cake clever sensible nod.


    After waiting for her answer, Anyan steps out of the bedroom. She covers the door of the bedroom, and then goes to the corridor.


    She saw that Shi Xinwei had been left outside the corridor, and she was very embarrassed.


    Anyan frowned, looking at her dress, probably also understand what''s the matter, this is the temptation of chiguoguo!


    Shi Xinwei turns his back to an Yan and doesn''t see her at all. An Yan goes up step by step. He looks at Shi Xinwei who has fallen on the ground and hasn''t had time to get up. Then he looks at the closed door. The room... Belongs to he Junshen.


    Then, an Yan deliberately stretched out his hand toward Shi Xinwei, "need help?" She smiles, but it''s not that friendly.


    Seducing her man? When she doesn''t exist?


    Shi Xin only heard an Yan''s voice, the whole person was stunned, she is not good at waving an Yan''s palm, and then close the coat, stood up.


    "Tut tut." Anyan looked at Shi Xinwei''s dress and couldn''t help exclaiming, "nice figure, but it''s a pity... Didn''t I tell you? Ah Shen is not very good at that. Do you still want to use this move? It''s light to be thrown out. At the beginning, qiuqing wanted to seduce ah Shen, but she was thrown out of the villa, and it was still a cold day! "


    Shi Xinwei''s expression is slightly stiff, and he knows that his plan is definitely a failure, but he didn''t expect that an Yan would come out at this time and hit her hard!


    "He said he didn''t like my dress. Let me go to him next time." Shi Xin only tried to find a step for himself, but he was still very proud.


    Anyan just felt funny. Looking at Shi Xinwei in front of her, she said faintly: "it''s useless if you don''t wear it. You''d better give it up as soon as possible. Don''t make it so ugly. Do you think I don''t know what you and grandma are up to? Shi Xinwei, is that all you have to do? "


    "Muanyan, don''t be proud!"


    "Proud?" Anyan looked at Shi Xinwei with a smile, "I''ve always been proud here, can you?"


    "Muanyan! You


    "What? Do you have anything else to teach Miss Shi? If not, I''ll go in. " Anyan extended her finger to the closed door.


    Shi Xinwei looked at Anyan''s back as she went to the door and roared: "Mu Anyan, don''t forget what grandma said! How did you promise grandma


    Anyan stopped and said calmly: "what grandma said is that I can''t sleep in the same room with ah Shen. She didn''t say that I can''t go to him. Are you still a secretary with this understanding? Can you understand what it means? Can you give instructions correctly? I think it''s better to go back to school for a few years! "


    Even dare to seduce her man, and under her eyes! The more Anyan thought about it, the more angry she was, and she hit back impolitely.

 Chapter 792

    "Mu Anyan, you are such a bitch! You are not only mean, but also mean! How did your parents give birth to you? I heard you were an orphan. No wonder! "


    Anyan clenches her lower lip, mentions her biological father and mother, she has unspeakable regret and regret, her memory does not have them, can only rely on those photos to recognize their appearance, but they will never appear again.


    Anyan suddenly felt a burst of sour, she bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, turned her head towards Shixin, only to show the still sweet and calm smile, her temperament is far more than Shixin, only too much.


    "Don''t you envy me? There''s nothing I can do about it? " An Yan looks at Shi Xinwei''s angry and depraved appearance, and the smile is even sweeter. "Shi Xinwei, my mouth is taught by he shaojiao. You just scolded me, which is equivalent to scolding him. As for me, I''m also taught by he Shao. Do you mean there''s something wrong with his eyes?"


    "Mu Anyan, you


    "Well, wash and sleep. It''s getting late." An Yan looks at Shi Xin''s speechless appearance and smiles again, "good night, Secretary Shi." At the moment when the voice fell, Anyan opened the door of he Junshen''s room and stepped in.


    Her Yu Guang saw Shi Xinwei''s expression. She was really embarrassed as much as she was embarrassed. She was totally different from Shi Xinwei who apologized during the day. She knew that this woman was not a good thing. Do you want to apologize? It''s just for Heyun to see deeply!


    An Yan closes the door, directly blocking Shi Xinwei''s sight.


    At this moment, he Yun''s cold voice suddenly rang out: "get out of here!"


    He sat on one side and looked at the document without raising his head. His meticulous appearance was very attentive. From this angle, an Yan could just see his tight eyebrows. She knew that even if he calmly looked at the document, she was full of unhappiness.


    As for whether he was unhappy because of her or because of shixinwei, she didn''t know.


    She cleared her throat, coughed a few times, and stood up straight. There was a warm smile on her white face. "Are you sure heshao wants me out?"


    When Heyun heard Anyan''s voice, he stopped quickly. He turned his head and looked at Anyan standing at the door. She had a very bright smile on her face.


    "He Shao just so ferociously ordered me to leave, then I''ll go out!" Anyan stretched her finger to the door behind her. When she just turned the door handle, a force suddenly encircled her into her arms.


    The next second, she was held up straightly. He Yun held her deeply and quickly walked to the big bed, suppressing her whole body.


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her on the lip.


    "Ah Shen... Um..." an Yan reached out to his chest and felt his strong heartbeat.


    His slender fingers began to move down her chin bit by bit


    "Don''t..." an Yan quickly grasped his warm palm.


    Her cold little hand made Heyun''s deep brow slightly frown. He took her hand in his backhand and put it directly into the inside of his clothes.


    "Doughnut is alone in the room. I''m going to find her."


    "Are you going to leave me alone in the empty room?"


    "Poof..." an Yan heard he Junshen''s words, and then he burst out laughing, "he Shao looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been angry. What a grievance!"


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved?" He pinched her jaw with one hand, and rubbed her thumb and index finger. His action was very gentle, and his eyes looking at her were full of affection.


    This kind of vision, an Yan has not seen.


    It''s just that after a long time''s absence, seeing his deep eyes again and seeing the shining deep feeling again, her heart missed several beats


    "But I''ve already promised grandma."


    Heyun frowned slightly. Just as he was about to make a sound again, there was a shriek outside!


    "Ah --"


    This voice is... Shi Xinwei?


    An Yan was stunned, looking at he Junshen in front of him, and immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "Sweet cake! How can you do that! " Shi Xinwei screamed, not to mention how scared the voice was.


    "Sweet cake?" Hear these three words, an Yan suddenly nervous up, this little girl won''t make trouble again?


    This is the first idea in Anyan''s heart! Xiaotiangao is famous for its noise!


    Heyun is deeply worried about xiaotiangao, and takes Anyan to shixinwei''s room.


    "Auntie, this is a gift from xiaotiangao. Do you like it?" Xiaotiangao pointed to the sesame powder on Shi Xinwei''s bed, "Auntie, sesame powder is fragrant. Xiaotiangao likes it!"


    "Well, how do you explain this?" Shi Xinwei left a small mouse model on the bed and made it perfectly. At a glance, it looked like it was real!


    "This is also a gift for my aunt!" Small sweet cake said decent, "aunt said, this is reciprocity."


    These four words, small sweet cake but remember.


    "What happened?" When Han Meiluo heard the news, she came from the backyard in a hurry. When she saw the sesame powder in Shi Xin''s only bed and the simulated mouse, she immediately understood what was going on.


    But without waiting for her to speak, xiaotiangao moved her eyes to her. Her big watery eyes turned into a crescent moon. "Good evening, grandma! Small sweet cake to send aunt gift, this is small sweet cake favorite, put in the schoolbag has been carrying Oh


    Han Meiluo couldn''t bear to blame her when she looked at such an innocent little sweet cake. What''s the difference between a child and her, especially a four-year-old?


    "What happened?" Han Meiluo asked Shi Xinwei symbolically.


    "Grandma, I want to go to bed, but as soon as I lie in the quilt, I feel something in my calf. Before I have time to get up and look, I feel a hairy thing. When I look at it, it''s a mouse, and I''m so scared that my face changes... No, I didn''t expect that it was a small sweet cake, and it was a gift for me." Shi Xin is angry, but now she has no choice but to be patient. She knows that Han Meiluo values xiaotiangao very much.


    "Granny, it seems that she doesn''t like the present I gave her." The appearance of xiaotiangao was very aggrieved. She shriveled her mouth, and her tears were already in her eyes.


    Anyan, standing on one side, can''t get in at all. She knows that xiaotiangao will start to toss again, but it''s the first time that she finds out that her daughter has the ability to control the whole show. Who does it look like?

 Chapter 793

    Then she moved her eyes to he Junshen.


    It must be like him! As the saying goes, the daughter like father more, the son like mother more!


    Xiaotiangao is like Heyun! The same "bad"!


    He Yun deeply noticed the sight on his side and looked down at an Yan. What she was thinking had obviously been guessed by him.


    He bowed his head and brought Junyan close to her. He firmly said: "those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. In the past four years, my daughter has grown up beside you."


    So the meaning of this is very clear... Completely like her!


    Anyan is angry. Just as she is about to reach out and pinch the man, Han Meiluo says in a voice: "it''s really not very appropriate to have a little sweet cake as an ingenious gift, but the child''s thought is different from that of our adults. Xinwei, let the servant return a quilt to you later, and don''t worry about it."


    Han Meiluo is totally facing xiaotiangao. When Shi Xin hears Han Meiluo say this, she can''t speak any more... After all, if she goes on, her impression in Han Meiluo''s mind will be greatly reduced.


    "Grandma, I don''t mean to blame xiaotiangao. She can prepare the gift for me with her heart. I''m very grateful, but I''m really afraid of mice, so I have a big emotional reaction." After the voice fell, Shi Xinwei stepped in front of xiaotiangao, reached for xiaotiangao''s head and said with a smile, "xiaotiangao, I''m not angry. Don''t take it seriously. It''s OK."


    "Yes Little sweet cake nodded, "aunt''s belly really has a lot of water! In the past, aunt Philo told Xiao Tiangao that the prime minister could hold a boat in his belly, and there was a lot of bad water in his aunt''s belly, so she must be able to shake the boat! "


    Although Shi Xinwei had a smile on his face, his expression was very stiff and embarrassed.


    Before she had time to say anything again, xiaotiangao immediately said, "shake the boat, shake it, shake it to granny bridge, Granny praises my baby!" Then, xiaotiangao pours on Han Meiluo directly, which is really very pleasing.


    Although it''s unexpected, it''s reasonable. Anyan has calmed down.


    Han Meiluo was amused by xiaotiangao and said, "good boy, good boy!"


    "..." is that OK, kid? Anyan is ready to educate this little girl!


    "Granny wants to go to bed early. Xiaotiangao also wants to go to bed with mummy." With that, xiaotiangao yawned several times, then quickly took Anyan''s hand.


    Han Meiluo saw an Yan, just affable appearance suddenly disappeared without a trace, she looked at an Yan, as if in the order of servants, said in a voice: "take good care of small sweet cake to sleep."


    "I''ve been looking after you for four years." Anyan smiles at Han Meiluo, and then leads xiaotiangao to leave Shi Xinwei''s room.


    When she left, Anyan secretly took a deep look at Heyun.


    When he was just about to take a step, Han Meiluo said in a voice: "Yun Shen, you stay first."


    "This is secretary Shi''s room." The implication is that it''s not convenient.


    When Han Meiluo heard he Junshen say this, she immediately retorted: "this is Xinwei''s room. What''s the matter? In principle, she''s still your sister! Over the past four years, you''ve been together day and night, and you''ve known each other very well. "

 Chapter 794

    When Han Meiluo said this, Ann had not brought out the sweet cake out of the ward. The little sweet cake seemed to make complaints about the adults, but he could also understand some of them. As for Yan Yan, he had already Tucao ten thousand times in his heart, and he could not help but tear X directly.


    Let her man stay in another woman''s room and say that in front of their daughter? That''s disgusting. What''s the bottom line? There is really no limit!


    He Yun deeply listened to Han Meiluo''s firm words, only chuckled and said: "I don''t like and am not used to familiar with women, except my own women." As for the daughter, it can only be said to be a girl.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and Anyan didn''t stay much, worried that xiaotiangao would hear more.


    Although she is only four years old, her EQ is too high. She can understand a lot of things and has her own unique way of understanding, which makes an Yan have a headache.


    Although Anyan wants to stay and see Han Meiluo and Shi Xinwei''s actions, and see he Junshen''s treatment, because of xiaotiangao, she has to hold her daughter and leave the bedroom filled with smoke immediately. She can''t let her listen any more, or she will ask a lot of questions later.


    "Mommy, why is daddy in this bad aunt''s room?" Xiaotiangao blinks her innocent eyes and looks at Anyan in front of her.


    An Yan is a Leng, this just walked out of the door, she already began to ask questions.


    "Because granny has something to tell them." Anyan can only simply explain to xiaotiangao, but Han Meiluo''s goal is to make hejunshen and Shi Xinwei cook mature rice.


    "Then why does Mommy bring out the cake?" Small sweet cake in Anyan''s arms all kinds of tossing, determined to go down, "I want to come down, I want to come down!"


    Anyan has no choice but to put down xiaotiangao and hold her tightly.


    "Don''t go there. Go back to your room with mommy. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    "Mommy, I''ll go back to my room myself. You go to the bad aunt''s room! Otherwise daddy will be cheated by the bad aunt! "


    "Your Daddy won''t be taken away."


    I haven''t cheated you for four years. There won''t be any problem at all.


    "Mommy Xiaotiangao was worried about all kinds of skipping, "Wuwu... Mommy, go quickly. Daddy is xiaotiangao''s daddy. If a bad aunt has a baby with Daddy, then daddy is not xiaotiangao''s daddy, and daddy is not mommy''s husband! That''s not going to work! "


    She speaks very clearly, but this passage sounds like a tongue twister to Anyan... This little girl can manage her thoughts so clearly, which is really powerful.


    Anyan looked at xiaotiangao in dismay and looked at her worried appearance. She chuckled, "are you worried about daddy being robbed?"


    "Isn''t Mommy worried? Daddy is your husband Xiaotiangao looks like a little adult. He looks very anxious.


    Anyan shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Small sweet cake gas hands akimbo, said angrily: "Mommy, how can you like this! Daddy loves mommy so much! Mommy is bad! Sweet cake, don''t like Mommy! "


    Anyan looks at xiaotiangao in such a hurry, and her eyebrows are occupied by smile. She doesn''t worry about he Junshen, but she worries about Han Meiluo and Shi Xinwei.

 Chapter 795

    After thinking about it, Anyan decided to go to Shi Xinwei''s room. She looked at the worried little sweet cake, touched her head, and said, "Mommy, go to Daddy, will you go back to the room? I climbed to the bed, put on the quilt and went to sleep. There is no story to listen to today


    Small sweet cake without any hesitation, looking at an Yan, quickly nodded, "good!" The next second, she ran towards the direction of the room. Anyan watched her run into the room and closed the door.


    She was amused by her daughter''s clever behavior. After xiaotiangao returned to her bedroom, Anyan walked quickly to Shi Xinwei''s room.


    As soon as she got to the door of the room, she heard Han Meiluo''s words of emotion and reason.


    "Junshen, you can''t be so unkind. When you were sad at the beginning, Xinwei was always with you. Now that Mu Anyan is back, you just put Xinwei aside and let that Mu Anyan enjoy everything in our family? Don''t forget, it was she who left the he family and gave up her position as a housewife. I didn''t force her to leave. "


    "But everything you''ve done is forcing her to leave." He Yun said in a calm voice, in such a positive tone.


    "Junshen, you... You just want mu''an Yan after eating the weight, don''t you?"


    "The answer is obvious. Why should grandma ask more?"


    "Forget it, grandma, you don''t have to force... Heshao, I know I''m not as good as Miss mu, i... I..." Shi Xinwei''s tone is more and more aggrieved.


    Anyan stood at the side of the door and couldn''t see Shi Xinwei''s expression clearly, but the tone was pitying. Maybe the expression was even more pitiful?


    "Just know." He Junshen just said these four words lightly.


    He had already stepped out of the bedroom before everyone could react.


    It happened that he ran into an Yan standing on one side. When he saw an Yan, the tight handsome Yan eased down. He reached out and took her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "When did you have a habit of eavesdropping?"


    Anyan reached for his coat and said in a voice, "I''m afraid you will be cheated by others, so I can only eavesdrop here."


    He Yun deeply smile, bow to kiss her lips, calm way out of four words, "groundless worry."


    Then he took her by the hand and went to the guest bedroom.


    "Where are you going?" Anyan asked him in a voice.


    "Sleep."


    "Your bedroom is over there!" They are in the opposite direction, and they are also the two rooms farthest away from each other. When Han Meiluo sent someone to arrange them, they had already arranged them. He specially separated them. The farther away, the better. The intention is really very obvious.


    "I''ll be where my wife is." He Junshen''s words are still positive, and his deep and sexy voice has the power of being irrefutable.


    "But I promised grandma that I would not go to you, let alone share the bed." She has to do what she says! Otherwise, Han Meiluo will know and talk about her again.


    He Yun half narrowed his dangerous eyes and said with a smile, "you can''t promise me, but I didn''t promise not to go to you."


    Is there another operation like this?


    An Yan was embarrassed and muttered in a low voice: "heshao, this is a furtive behavior..."


    "Sleeping with my own woman, I''m more aboveboard than anyone else."


    "..." an Yanrong, his words are really irrefutable, or even difficult to refute.


    Then he reached out and opened the bedroom door.


    Anyan stepped into the bedroom, her eyes fell on the empty bed.


    The quilt rolled up at random, but no small sweet cake!


    "Sweet cake?" Anyan immediately cried out, a little worried.


    He Junshen opened the door of the bathroom. The bathroom was empty. He didn''t see xiaotiangao at all.


    According to the truth, xiaotiangao will run out immediately when she hears their voices, but now she doesn''t see xiaotiangao in the whole room.


    "Xiaotiangao, don''t scare Mommy, OK? Come out quickly, or Mommy will be angry... "Anyan looks very nervous, her voice is shaking, her shoulders are also slightly trembling.


    There is no trace of xiaotiangao in the room. In fact, what is still obvious is that Anyan doesn''t want to admit it, and doesn''t want to admit the guess in her heart!


    "Ah Shen..." she called to he Junshen with trembling. She looked up and moved her eyes to his cool and handsome face.


    "Nothing." He gave her a kiss on the cold forehead, and made a voice to soothe her.


    Then, he looked around the room, there was no trace of struggle, they just did not hear the cry and cry for help.


    He stepped to the window and saw the open window. The shoe prints on the windowsill made him frown.


    He directly took out his mobile phone and dialed Wu Yang''s phone. After he got through, he coldly told Wu Yang at the other end of the mobile phone, "get all the monitoring, and check the people who leave Jingjiang one by one."


    "Hector, what''s going on?" Wu Yang also realized that the situation was not good.


    "The cookie is missing." He Junshen seemed calm, but his fist was clenched and his knuckles began to whiten.


    "What?" Wu Yang''s voice of surprise came from the other end of the mobile phone. Obviously, he also felt incredible.


    It''s strange that a four-year-old child, so smart and intelligent, suddenly disappeared, and still disappeared in the old house of he family with security, even under the deep eyes of He Yun!


    "I''ll do it at once." After Wu Yang recovered, he answered quickly and hung up quickly.


    When the phone hangs up, Anyan''s whole body suddenly softens. Fortunately, he Yun''s eyes are deep and quick, and reaches out to take her into his arms


    "How could this happen... How could this happen! Who is it, who kidnapped xiaotiangao, and who is it? " Anyan raised her head from his arms. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, with unspeakable panic. "It''s been good all these years. Xiaotiangao has never left me. Now it''s so late, what will the kidnappers do to her?" She stretched out her hand and grasped hejunshen''s arms tightly, and the voice of crying rang out again.


    He Yun put his hand around her and said, "I''ll find my daughter. Believe me, eh?"


    Anyan''s tears are hard to restrain. She is flustered. At the thought that xiaotiangao is missing now, and at the thought that she is in danger, Anyan feels that her heart is tightly grasped, as if it will be completely broken in the next second.


    He Yun hugged her deeply, and at the same time, he focused his eyes on the footprints on the windowsill. His frowning brow was tightening now, and his appearance was terrible.

 Chapter 796

    Xiaotiangao''s disappearance is really strange. She disappeared in less than 15 minutes, and there was no sound or movement. It was because her disappearance was so strange that Anyan''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    Who took the cookie? Who on earth would attack a child?


    "Will you find the cookie? Will you really find her? " Anyan is still not sure, and repeatedly asks hejunshen for confirmation.


    He nodded and said, "yes."


    He Junshen is very clear that now Anyan needs to be pacified. He must give her the most affirmative and the most hesitant answer, so that she can be at ease.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let her go back to her room by herself. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, she would not have been kidnapped." Anyan blames herself unceasingly, tears can''t stop falling down.


    He reached out and stroked her hair. He said in her ear again, "it has nothing to do with you. Give me your daughter''s business, and I will send her to you safely." He Junshen promised.


    Anyan raised her tears and looked at him, nodding her head, "I believe you."


    She only believes in him. He always does what he says, which means he will do it.


    Xiaotiangao, please come back to mom and dad safely. Mom, please... Please.


    ¡­¡­


    The disappearance of xiaotiangao can''t be concealed at all. He Junshen orders his bodyguards to search the whole he family for suspicious traces. The whole he family soon learns the news of xiaotiangao''s disappearance.


    Han Meiluo rushed to the guest bedroom upstairs as soon as she heard the news. Looking at an Yan sitting on one side, she rushed forward directly and said fiercely, "what are you doing as a mother! Didn''t you bring the cookie back to your room? Why is she missing? Shouldn''t you be with her? "


    Han Meiluo angrily pointed to an Yan, angry face iron green, emotion is very excited, "what are you doing when the mother, her disappearance is your dereliction of duty! Just pray that xiaotiangao will be OK. If she has any problems, Mu Anyan, I will fight with you! "


    Anyan clenched her lower lip and didn''t say a word. She looked at the still open windowsill and the shallow footprints on the windowsill. Her delicate eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    For Han Meiluo''s questions and accusations, she didn''t say a word. It''s useless to say more. What can we do even if we argue? I still can''t find the sweet cake! What''s more, Han Meiluo really cares about xiaotiangao, and she''s right. Xiaotiangao''s disappearance is her mother''s dereliction of duty.


    Anyan only felt headache, thinking of her daughter''s every look, every action, that sweet voice seemed to linger in her ears again and again, just like this, she was about to collapse.


    "Grandma, take it easy." Shi Xinwei reaches for Han Meiluo and gently supports her back to help her go smoothly.


    Then, she criticized Anyan impolitely, "Mu Anyan, where did you get the child? Don''t you want xiaotiangao to stay at he''s house, so you and your lover quietly send xiaotiangao away? Specially designed such a play, let us all think that xiaotiangao was kidnapped? "


    An Yan glances at Shi Xinwei, and when she hears her words, she feels that she is neither laughing nor crying.


    Is this woman crazy? Everything on her?

 Chapter 797

    Anyan frowned and said, "if you want to bite a bone, go to the kitchen. Don''t bite people here indiscriminately. I went back to my room with ah Shen, but I didn''t see any sweet cakes in my room! According to your logic, you are the first one I should doubt! Did you use tactics to delay ah Shen and grandma, and then contact outsiders to kidnap xiaotiangao? "


    "You..." Shi Xin was flustered all of a sudden, "Mu an Yan, don''t spit out blood!"


    "At this time, do you know the bloody words? When you were talking about me just now, you were still very excited? " Anyan looks at Shi Xinwei, who is nervous in front of her and wants to defend himself. She just smiles faintly, but how bitter is the smile? Only she knows the most.


    At this time, Yu peiya also rushed over, looking at the chaotic situation in front of her, anxiously asked: "what happened? I heard that xiaotiangao is missing. The whole house is searching for xiaotiangao. Where has the child gone? Who took her away? "


    Yu peiya also asked a lot of questions in a hurry, which made the originally chaotic situation more chaotic


    "Well, don''t say any more!" Han Meiluo was very angry. She reached out and hit the ground with her crutch. "When you hear from Yun Shen, Ji Ren has his own destiny. I''m sure baby sweet cake will be OK. You all give me a few words!"


    "Grandma..." Shi Xin only shriveled his mouth, a face of grievance.


    Anyan clenched her fists tightly and sat back in the sofa. In fact, she was restless. Xiaotiangao''s whereabouts were unknown. She was really going crazy, but she also met a mad dog.


    She took a deep breath, forced herself to keep calm, and kept thinking in her heart: xiaotiangao, please come back to Mommy, Mommy will buy you fried chicken soda... Please come back to Mommy safely, please


    Anyan''s body trembled slightly. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t dare to think about the terrible consequences


    Xiaotiangao, where are you? Where are you now


    "Alas..." Yu peiya sighed heavily and stopped talking.


    Soon, the bodyguards searched all over the old house, but there was no trace of xiaotiangao. Even the monitoring of the old house was checked, and no one came in or out at all!


    "Did you find it?" An Yan sees he Junshen and rushes up in a hurry.


    He Yun took her cold hand and shook his head at her.


    "It seems that xiaotiangao is no longer in the old house, then... The open window is the best proof, and there are footprints on the windowsill! Who is it, who is it... "Facing he Junshen, Anyan can no longer control her emotions, her eyes reddened again, and her hot tears fell down


    He reached for her little head and let her lean against his chest.


    Later, he Yun looked at the crowd calmly and said, "go back and have a rest." His tone was so cold.


    "Junshen, little sweet cake..." Han Meiluo was still worried. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Yu peiya also immediately said: "who kidnapped xiaotiangao? Are there any suspects locked in? Otherwise, what''s the difference between looking for a needle in a haystack and looking for it blindly? "

 Chapter 798

    Shi Xin only murmured in a low voice: "who knows if Mu Anyan secretly planned it." She looked at Anyan in Heyun''s arms and began to sow discord. "Since she came back to Jingjiang City, she was doomed not to have a peaceful life. The next day, she lost her little sweet cake. She didn''t know what would happen in the future... She was a disaster spirit!"


    Shi Xinwei shows his dislike for Anyan without any disguise, because xiaotiangao was with Anyan before she disappeared. Anyan, who is a mother, is to blame.


    Just when Shi Xinwei was ready to make a sound again, a bright gun pointed directly at her.


    "If you can''t shut up, I don''t mind helping you." He Yun frowned deeply, his face was cold and terrible, just like an iceberg that never melted for thousands of years.


    Shi Xinwei''s face suddenly changed with fright and immediately hid behind Han Meiluo.


    "Junshen, I''m just talking about my conjecture. After all, no one wants xiaotiangao to disappear..." Shi Xinwei''s tone is so innocent.


    "It seems you want to be a dead man who can''t speak." He Yun''s deep eyes burst out with terrible anger. He holds a gun in one hand and points to Shi Xinwei. In the other hand, he takes an Yan into his arms.


    Then, he pulled the trigger, only to hear a "bang" sound, the bullet directly hit the floor tiles at her feet, the floor tiles split instantly.


    Shi Xinwei''s face turned pale with fright. He Junshen didn''t expect to shoot!


    "Junshen, what are you doing? Grandma''s still there! " Yu peiya saw this scene and said in a nervous voice.


    "You know my shooting." He has always been a good shot.


    The shot just now was a warning. By the way, Shi Xinwei gave Han Meiluo a warning.


    Anyan didn''t speak in the whole process. In the face of Shi Xinwei''s accusation, she didn''t care at all. The people she is thinking about are always xiaotiangao.


    "Follow me upstairs." He Yun saw that she was in a trance. After putting away the gun, he picked her up and walked upstairs.


    He carried her into his bedroom and put her in the soft bed.


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan''s voice always trembled fiercely, "the other party must have a purpose to kidnap xiaotiangao. They will contact us, right?"


    "Well." He Yun nodded deeply.


    There is no doubt about that, but the kidnapper is too suspicious.


    He kisses her smooth forehead and comforts: "sleep well, no one is allowed to knock."


    "Are you going out?" An Yan nervously grasped he Junshen''s wrist.


    "I''m worried that my daughter will be transferred out of Jingjiang City."


    There''s only one possibility: xiaotiangao has been sent out of the old house, and sending a child out of the city overnight is the least noticeable. It''s much safer at night than in the daytime.


    Anyan didn''t even think about it, so she immediately said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "You''re in the right state, just for a good rest." He Junshen was very worried about her.


    Anyan clenched her lower lip, "but..."


    He reached out and stroked her soft hair, eyes and tone are still doting, "wait for me here."


    Anyan also knows that her mood and state are terrible. If she goes with he Junshen, it is likely to cause him trouble and delay her progress in finding her daughter.


    Reason told her that she had better not go with him and wait for his news here.

 Chapter 799

    Anyan nodded, and her tears fell with the movement and range of her nodding


    Heyun reached out and took her into his arms, let her small head lean on his chest, see her tears, he is undoubtedly the most distressed one.


    "The cookie will be fine."


    Anyan nodded. She believed him, but her heart was full of ups and downs from beginning to end.


    Sweet cake, come back to Mommy.


    Please.


    He reached out and stroked her soft hair, comforted her always uneasy, his eyes looked out of the window, the dark night sky could not see any light, even the stars seemed to hide behind the thick clouds, his eyes flashed crafty and sinister light, soon disappeared without a trace.


    After he Junshen left, Anyan tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep at all.


    I don''t know how long later, she sat up and looked at the dark night sky. She walked towards the last room where she stayed.


    She is packing up the toys of small sweet cakes, which are her favorite. They are packed in her backpack all day long. She should pack them up and give them to her when she comes back.


    If that little girl lost a toy, she would cry for a long time. These are her treasures after all.


    Anyan''s action is not to mention how careful, she put these toys one by one into the small schoolbag, gently patted the toys that fell on the ground, and put them into the schoolbag after making sure they were not dirty.


    She sat in such a big bed, looking at the small pink schoolbag, her tears fell down


    From dark till dawn, she was blowing the cool wind, and her mind remained absolutely clear.


    All of a sudden, she vaguely heard the sound of the car engine. The sound was very light, but she could still hear it in the silent night.


    She thought he Junshen had come back and quickly ran to the window, but what she saw was a food truck. The food of the he family was carefully selected and transported to the back kitchen at 5 a.m. every day. This has been the case for decades, and Anyan knows this.


    Disappointed, she took back her sight, sighed, and sat back in the big bed. Holding the pink schoolbag, she whispered: "sweet cake, where are you now? You are most afraid of the dark. Have they locked you in a dark place, bullied you or hurt you? Mommy is really worried about you, but Mommy can''t do anything. She can only sit here and wait for your news. "


    She doesn''t know who kidnapped xiaotiangao, and she doesn''t know where xiaotiangao is. She has no news, no clue or evidence!


    Hot tears fall from the end of my eyes


    Anyan knows more and more that what people fear most is not difficulties, but helplessness.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly.


    Anyan thinks it''s a call from hejunshen, but she takes out her mobile phone and sees a strange call.


    She wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. Somehow, she was in a panic for no reason.


    She quickly pressed the answer button, and her voice trembled slightly: "hello?" Is it a cookie?


    The second half of the sentence stuck her in the throat.


    "Mu Anyan, long time no see."


    With a slightly hoarse voice, like a male voice and a female voice, Anyan couldn''t tell.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 800

    She had never heard of it! Who is the person on the other end of the cell phone?


    Anyan tries to tell herself to keep calm, but the hand holding the mobile phone is still shaking.


    Calm down, Mu Anyan. The other party should be the one who kidnapped xiaotiangao. You must keep calm.


    She slightly took the phone away, took a deep breath, and quickly turned on the recording function of the phone.


    "Who are you?" She said again, "is it you who kidnapped my daughter?" Anyan confirmed again and again.


    The other side laughed a few times and said, "if it wasn''t for me, how could I call you?"


    "What have you done to my daughter? What is the purpose of your kidnapping her! " She asked hastily.


    "Kidnapping is nothing. I just invited her to be my guest. Now she is my little guest."


    "To be a guest? You are really good at saying that kidnapping is kidnapping. You take away a four-year-old child without the guardian''s knowledge. What is kidnapping? "


    "Mu Anyan, be polite to me. Don''t forget that your daughter is still a guest here."


    "What do you want? Now that you''ve called me, why don''t you come straight to the point? "


    "I want you to leave he Junshen, he''s family, disappear from Jingjiang City completely, and never appear in anyone''s sight again. If you want your daughter to be safe, do as I say! Otherwise... "


    Who is it? Is it Shi Xinwei? She is the only one who wholeheartedly wants to let her leave hejunshen, and even thinks that her appearance is to rob her of love!


    But this voice is not like shixinwei at all! Did you use a voice changer?


    "I have no choice at all." Anyan keep calm voice said, "for my daughter, I only promise you."


    Anyan takes a deep breath. She''s in a mess now. The other party''s conditions have been set. She doesn''t want money or other things, but wants her to leave hejunshen. Now she has to promise and can only promise. After all, xiaotiangao''s life is in her hands


    "You say, what can I do to let my daughter go?"


    "Leave the old house of he family and Jingjiang City overnight, and swear never to meet him again, never to return to him, or your most precious daughter will be doomed!"


    "You want me to swear to my daughter?" Anyan can''t believe the other party''s request. It''s just crazy! No mother would make fun of her child''s life!


    "Mu Anyan, I can''t rely on what I say. I will only believe you if I swear. If you don''t want your daughter to have a little trouble, you''d better agree to my terms! Otherwise... "


    Anyan knows very well what swearing means. Once she swears, she and he Junshen will really become two parallel lines that can never intersect. It''s really cruel, but she has to do it!


    "If I do what you say, will you make sure my daughter is safe?" Anyan''s heart is beating violently. The hand holding the mobile phone is tightening again and again. The palm of the hand has already begun to sweat. Now even her back is chilly and sweating.


    "Of course!" The other side agreed, "as long as you do as I say!"

 Chapter 801

    Anyan closed her eyes and was in great pain. Her heart, which she was holding tightly, seemed to be stabbed with thousands of needles


    For the sake of the sweet cake, she had no choice but to promise.


    "Well, I promise you that I will do whatever you want me to do, as long as you promise not to hurt her! What I want is that she is safe. If she has any injury, I will go back to he Junshen, and even join hands with him to catch you, so that you can know what is the hell in the world. "


    Small sweet cake is her life, is her bottom line, Anyan did not dare to lose her, what will become, but she certainly risked her life to revenge!


    "You know how important the cake is to me. I can promise you, but don''t touch my bottom line." Anyan impolitely warns the woman on the other end of the mobile phone that she doesn''t know who the other person is, but since she asks to leave hejunshen, it means that she is absolutely familiar with them.


    She can''t guess who the other party is for a moment, and she doesn''t have the heart to guess. Now she just wants to see a lively little sweet cake. Besides, nothing matters!


    "Don''t worry. Your daughter sleeps very well. Now you pack up your things and drive to the suburb of Jingjiang. I''ll call you again in an hour. Do as I say, and I''ll let you see your daughter smoothly."


    "Good."


    Anyan doesn''t know what tricks this woman wants to play, but for the sake of xiaotiangao, she can''t care so much.


    Anyan didn''t pack up anything. She just put on her coat and quickly walked out of the bedroom with the backpack of xiaotiangao. She left the old house quietly for fear that it would disturb anyone.


    After she left the old house, she got on the car and drove towards the smooth city road


    After driving for about five or six minutes, she received a short message, which was obviously sent through the Internet.


    Anyan opens the message and sees xiaotiangao sleeping.


    With a little relief, she stepped on the gas and drove towards the suburbs


    Xiaotiangao, mom will be here soon. Don''t be afraid, mom will help you.


    At night in Jingjiang City, the lights are still bright, but there are few vehicles on the streets, especially the vehicles to the suburbs.


    Anyan is driving towards the suburb. She looks at the time. It''s five or six minutes away from an hour. She''s waiting for the woman''s second call.


    All of a sudden, she heard a loud "Dong". She thought that the tire had fallen into some pit, but she looked up in front of her and saw a very flat road.


    What happened?


    Anyan didn''t have time to make any response. All of a sudden, she heard a loud bang, and all the rear windshields burst


    The bullet hit the back of the seat!


    Anyan stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out


    "Bang bang"


    In this not bright road, the sound of shooting again and again!


    It seems that what that woman wants is not only her leaving hejunshen, but her life!


    Anyan is driving the car to dodge left and right. She looks through the mirror and finds that there are several black off-road vehicles behind the car, which are very bulky on the open highway!


    All of a sudden, the sound of shooting again, accompanied by a very terrible crash!


    Anyan didn''t have time to respond. The door on the parallel side of the car suddenly opened and the glass broke. The man directly opened the door with his backhand, grabbed the steering wheel and pushed Anyan into the co driver''s seat.

 Chapter 802

    "You... Why are you here?" Anyan didn''t expect hejunshen to come! She surprised stare round Mou son, very don''t understand of inquiry ask a way.


    "To leave me for my daughter, Mu Anyan, you are so kind!"


    Four years ago, she also left him for her children!


    Four years later, still!


    He Junshen is on the verge of rage. He holds the steering wheel with one hand, grabs one side of the seat belt and shackles her in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Don''t move!"


    Bullets hit the car body again and again. In this quiet suburb, the sound of shooting can be heard clearly and clearly. It is deafening and frightening.


    "There''s a gun in the front compartment."


    Even in such a thrilling situation, he Junshen was still in such an orderly way. If he had changed an Yan, he would have been at a loss for a long time.


    Anyan opened the glove box and saw the polished guns in it. She was stunned. "When did you put the gun in the car?"


    "When I take people out of the old house."


    An Yan is surprised, "do you already know that the kidnapper will call me?"


    "Oh." He Junshen just sneered and didn''t answer an Yan''s question.


    Anyan felt the anger of the man beside him. The chill and chill from him made her shiver.


    For a moment, she didn''t understand what was going on, but she knew that he Yun was very angry, and he was very angry.


    "Bang --"


    "Ah..." an Yan exclaimed.


    He Yun, with deep eyes and quick hands, pressed her small head directly. The bullet hit the front windshield, and the glass turned into a cobweb pattern.


    The sound of the gun made Anyan come back and stop thinking about the reason why he was angry. He looked at the gun in his hand and suddenly felt confused. Once, she had received some professional training in Anjin, but she hadn''t touched the gun in four or five years, let alone how unfamiliar.


    "Do you want me to teach you to shoot?"


    Her shooting is very good, but after more than four years, I''m afraid it has already degenerated.


    "Heshao''s women are not so weak." Anyan gives Heyun a deep smile. Regardless of how dangerous the situation is, Anyan goes up to him and kisses him on the cheek. She knows that the man is angry and has to coax him at this opportunity.


    Then she loaded the bullet and pulled the trigger out of the window.


    "Bang - Bang -" gunshot, deafening.


    Originally, the car that followed them didn''t expect Anyan to shoot. After taking the gun, the driver immediately changed his strategy.


    He Junshen seems to see each other''s intention. He reaches out his hand and presses the button on one side. He unfastens the safety belt. He pulls Anyan into his arms and lets her sit on his body.


    Then, only a loud bang was heard, and a strong sense of impact came immediately.


    An Yan is frightened to tightly embrace he Junshen, the car body is nearly 180 degrees to turn past.


    Who would have thought that the other side directly drove into the front passenger''s door? The whole door is sunken and twisted. If he Junshen moves slowly, the consequences will be really... Unimaginable.


    "Afraid?" His deep voice sounded in her ear.


    An Yan took a deep breath, nodded and held his palm involuntarily.


    "This is the consequence of acting alone."


    Hearing his words, an Yan looked at him quickly, "you, you already knew that the kidnapper would call me, you already knew that I would act alone? How do you know? "

 Chapter 803

    Even if guess, also impossible guess so accurate, moreover also appears so promptly!


    The more Anyan thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong.


    Heyun saw that she was OK. Junyan was a little cold. He opened the door on one side and let her get off first.


    The big men in the SUV are gradually controlled by Wu Yang and a Biao. The chaotic scene has been completely stabilized, and the gunfire has disappeared. Now the suburbs can be described as quiet.


    After an Yan got out of the car, she looked at Wu Yang and a Biao who hurried forward.


    "How are you, heshao and madam?" Two people say with one voice.


    Anyan shook her head, indicating that she was OK.


    "Young lady, don''t act alone any more. It''s too dangerous. We just found the explosive pack in their car!" Wu Yang''s heart is still palpitating when he talks about it now.


    Anyan was surprised, and her face lost its color.


    "Yes, yes." A Biao also hurriedly answered, "if it wasn''t for he Shao Yingming, who monitored his wife''s phone, we couldn''t have come in time!"


    At the moment when a Biao''s voice fell, Wu Yang''s expression suddenly changed. He quickly hit a Biao''s abdomen with his elbow. A Biao didn''t know what it was all about. After he Junshen''s eyes were enough to kill people, he responded.


    It''s over. He said the wrong thing!


    "Hector, Hector, I''ll cross examine those men first. They should know the whereabouts of the little lady." Of course, a Biao is not stupid. Knowing that he said something wrong, his first reaction was to find an excuse to slip away.


    Wu Yang also immediately followed a Biao to leave.


    There were only two of them left by the car.


    "You monitored my phone?" An Yan looked at he Junshen, looking at him in disbelief, "when did it happen? Did you know who the kidnapper was earlier? "


    He Yun frowned deeply and did not answer an Yan''s question. Instead, he went to the direction where the big men were bound.


    "Hello! Ah Shen Anyan called him, but he didn''t stop.


    She simply ran after him, reached out and grasped he Junshen''s sleeve, "he Junshen! Did you know who the kidnappers were long ago? That''s why you monitor my phone, because you expect the kidnapper to call me, right? Then why didn''t you tell me from the beginning? "


    "For the sake of my daughter, who is going to leave me for the second time, what qualification is there to question me?"


    "..." an Yan was stunned. It turned out that this was the reason for his cold face. He was angry because she promised the kidnapper that as long as xiaotiangao was safe, she would take her daughter away and leave him completely.


    This is not an expedient measure. For the safety of her daughter, she will really do it because she can''t afford to gamble.


    Therefore, at this moment, Anyan has no way to find any excuse for herself.


    She was really preparing to leave him for the second time for her daughter.


    Yeah, she''s not qualified.


    She can only stand in the same place, watching him walk away, farther and farther away from her


    The night wind is not only cool, but also painful. When it blows on her, she feels that every inch of her skin is cut open by a knife, and the blood keeps pouring out, and it can''t be blocked.


    She blinked that pair of eyes full of water mist, tears quickly flowed on the face, soon dried up, but more quickly... Tears gushed out again.


    Anyan raised her hand and quickly wiped away the tears on her cheek. She took a deep breath to control her collapse.

 Chapter 804

    "Say, where is the young lady now!"


    "Say it or not? I don''t want you to live like death! "


    "Don''t forget, we are not black and white people, there are many ways to torture you!"


    The threatening words of a Biao and Wu Yang rang out again and again. They took turns to fight and beat the men with one punch after another. The sound of their fists falling was especially clear in this silent night


    Anyan looks at the situation in front of her. After cleaning herself up, she steps forward.


    Now the key is to find a little sweet cake.


    "It''s, it''s in an abandoned building one kilometer from here." One of the men has been beaten some unbearable, a Biao and Wu Yang select the most painful place to start, once, twice, three times, they still can stand, more times, how can they bear it?


    "Are you guarded?" Wu Yang continues to ask.


    "Yes, there are three or two people guarding the child."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he Junshen, standing under a street lamp on one side, twisted out his cigarette end and walked towards the off-road vehicle on the other side.


    Anyan looks at him to get on the bus and quickly runs up to get ready to open the front passenger''s door.


    "I''ll go with you."


    He Yun looked at her deeply with a slight frown, then moved his eyes to the direction where a Biao and Wu Yang were standing, and said, "send her back."


    "I don''t want it!" An Yan is very stubborn, "I want to go with you."


    "I will send my daughter back to you safely."


    This sentence is not profound, safe back to her side, then he?


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and her eyes were slightly red. "What about you, will you come back to me safely?" She knew that he was very angry, so what she said was that she had no confidence.


    "For you, I am dispensable." The deep and cold voice sounded, like a sharp blade into Anyan''s heart. Without Anyan''s reaction, he had opened the car door and the car quickly left.


    "Young lady, I''ll take you back to he''s house."


    Wu Yang takes people to drive to keep up with he Junshen, while a Biao is responsible for sending an Yan back to he''s old house.


    "Who is the kidnapper of xiaotiangao this time?" An Yan looks at a Biao in front of him and asks in a voice, "you must know that, don''t you?"


    A Biao didn''t know what to answer, but he was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer an Yan, "young lady, it''s cold here. You''d better get on the bus first. For the sake of safety, I''ll take you home first."


    "If you don''t tell me who the kidnapper is, I won''t get in the car." Voice down, Anyan step toward the car has been hit into scrap iron vehicle, even if it is driving this rotten car back to the city, she will not be on a Biao''s car.


    A Biao is a sincere man. When he heard that an Yan refused to get on the bus, he was very anxious. "Young lady, I know who it is, but without he Shao''s permission, i... I can''t say it."


    "Do you want to cover up for a kidnapper?"


    The expression of a Biao is more difficult, "young madam, you don''t embarrass me, wait for he Shao to bring the young lady back, will deal with this matter well."


    An Yan looked at a Biao''s expression at this moment, pulled the corners of his lips to show a very bleak smile, "it seems that the kidnapper is really very important."


    Then she reached out and opened the scrap car.


    "Young lady!" A Biao some anxious, worried that an Yan will really drive this car back, this car has been scrapped almost!

 Chapter 805

    A Biao see an Yan ready to sit in the car, quickly seize the door, truthfully said: "little lady, is... Lady do." A Biao really has no way. By contrast, it is obvious that an Yan''s safety is more important, so he can only tell her the truth.


    "What did you say?" Anyan looks at a Biao in front of her and looks at him in disbelief. She thinks that she just has a hallucination. She asks him again and again, "Shi huishu? Did she kidnap doughnut? Are you sure? "


    A Biao nodded and gave a positive answer: "yes."


    Anyan feels like a bolt from the blue. Suddenly, she can''t stand any more. She reaches for the body of the scrapped car and barely stops. She can''t imagine that Shi huishu will kidnap xiaotiangao. She also arranges the scene and pretends that xiaotiangao is kidnapped by an outsider!


    Mu an Yan constantly told himself to keep calm, her fist clenched more and more tightly up, she repeatedly calm down after thinking, this is not impossible.


    Even if it''s unexpected, it''s reasonable.


    Shi huishu uses xiaotiangao to coerce her to leave hejunshen, and even forges the kidnapping scene. No wonder she doesn''t even hear xiaotiangao''s crying. Originally she thought the kidnapper used Mixiang, but now it seems that this is an acquaintance''s crime, so xiaotiangao will be so obedient! This is a premeditated kidnapping. The purpose is obvious. It seems that the strange woman she is talking to is Shi huishu. The voice is changed by a voice changer.


    "Shi huishu." Anyan said these three words, holding the gun hand slightly tight, and then ran toward the direction of the SUV. She opened the door, sat in the car, directly started the engine, and drove the car away.


    Seeing this, a Biao quickly gets into the back of the car and orders the driver to keep up with an Yan.


    "When is this young lady as surprised as heshao... Well, I''m afraid she''s going to go back to her old house to settle accounts with her!" A Biao anxious to give himself a scratch, "a Biao ah, you are really stupid home!"


    Then, a Biao sends a message to Wu Yang, asking him to tell he Junshen.


    Anyan rushes into the old house of he family at the speed of 120 miles. She stops the car with a sudden brake, and then gets out of the car with the fastest speed, slams on the door and enters the old house.


    She walked directly to Shi huishu''s room upstairs. She turned the door handle, but the door was locked and couldn''t be opened.


    She raised her pistol and aimed it at the door handle, then started to shoot. There were several loud noises. The door handle was directly broken by the bullet and was loose. She twisted the door handle hard and pushed the door open heavily


    "Here you are." Shi huishu is very calm on the bed, so quietly looking at an Yan.


    Anyan raises a pistol and aims it at her directly.


    "What''s going on?" Han Meiluo, who stayed up all night, immediately came with the help of her sister-in-law Zhu.


    Sleep in a daze of Shi Xin only also followed to come over, see the scene in front of, all people were shocked.


    Only Anyan and Shi huishu know what happened. The atmosphere is terrible.


    "Ah..." a scream broke the silence at this moment, Shi Xin only saw the gun in an Yan''s hand, scared pale, "mu, Mu an Yan, you, you still play gun? Are you a crazy woman? You should be careful to hurt people! Even if you lose your daughter, you can''t be so crazy! "

 Chapter 806

    Anyan listened to Shi Xinwei''s words, and aimed the gun at her angrily. "Shut your mouth, be honest, don''t make me angry. You know that the gun will go off. The bullet doesn''t have eyes."


    Shi Xin only hears an Yan''s warning words. She is already afraid. Her face is even more ugly. She immediately hides behind Han Meiluo.


    "Grandma, look at her... What''s the difference between her now and the devil?" Shi Xin did not forget to make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Just say a few words!" Han Meiluo warns Shi Xinwei that if she says too much, she will lose. How can she not understand? Now an Yan has a gun in his hand, even Han Meiluo has to fear three points.


    "Mu Anyan, if you have something to say, put down your gun first." Han Meiluo also softened her posture and said in a voice.


    "This is my business with Shi huishu. It has nothing to do with the rest of you. I won''t hurt the innocent, but I won''t let go of a person who kidnapped my daughter!"


    Anyan''s words shocked everyone present.


    A Biao, who rushed to the door, did not know what to do when he saw this scene.


    "Young lady, you put down your gun first. Just now Wu Yang heard that he Shao had rescued the young lady. Everything is fine with her." Abio can only tell Anyan xiaotiangao in a hurry, hoping to stabilize Anyan''s mood, but he doesn''t know that Anyan is calmer than anyone present.


    An Yan light smile, the line of sight fell on Shi huishu''s body, "this time rescue, but who can guarantee the next time?"


    Then, Han Meiluo sorted out the reason, looked at Shi huishu sitting on the bed, and asked in a voice: "huishu, did you let someone kidnap xiaotiangao?"


    Shi huishu is so calm, in the face of the gun in Anyan''s hands, not afraid to panic, this is really abnormal! In the face of Han Meiluo''s question, she did not deny it. On the contrary, she nodded calmly.


    Han Meiluo was a little hard to stand on her feet. If she hadn''t been supported by her sister-in-law Zhu, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "You, how can you do that?"


    Shi huishu didn''t answer Han Meiluo''s question. She just kept laughing and laughing again and again. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." her behavior seemed like the behavior of a madman.


    Anyan looked at her laughing, listening to the harsh laughter, the anger in her heart kept surging, "Shi huishu, when do you want to pretend to be crazy?"


    Shi huishu heard an Yan''s words, her smile froze instantly, and her laughter stopped immediately.


    "You''re not crazy at all. You didn''t, and you don''t, right?"


    Shi huishu didn''t answer and kept silent.


    Anyan''s hand holding the gun trembled slightly. She frowned and said again: "I should have thought of it... Whether it''s qiuqing or jianmanxi, it''s a chess piece in your hand. You already know that qiuqing''s plastic surgery has entered the old house. You also know that jianmanxi and qiuqing work together. You are crazy. They can''t defend you, so you already know all this, But you pretend you don''t know anything, and even sign a share transfer contract... If you want the whole he family to be in turmoil, or even destroy the he family and ah Shen, you''d rather kill a thousand people than let one go. Am I right? "


    Shi huishu is still silent, does not nod or shake her head, but her expression has changed slightly

 Chapter 807

    "So what?" Shi huishu''s fearless expression had already given up, "I''m going to destroy the he family. I''d rather kill a thousand people than let one go. I''m going to make you pay the price!"


    Han Meiluo couldn''t believe that her daughter-in-law would do such a crazy thing. She pointed to Shi huishu with her crutch, and her hand trembled violently.


    "How can we have a daughter-in-law like you and a scum like you in the he family?" Han Meiluo''s face is livid. She didn''t expect that Shi huishu would attack the whole he family.


    "Old lady, pay attention to your health." Zhu sister-in-law holds Han Meiluo worried.


    Shi Xinwei also falsely supported her and said, "grandma, be careful."


    Shi huishu laughs like a madman. She looks at an Yan with terrible eyes. "Ha ha!! It''s a pity that I still didn''t succeed! Mu Anyan, you are so lucky! "


    "When you kidnap xiaotiangao, while ah Shen is looking for someone, you call me with a voice changer and threaten me to leave ah Shen with xiaotiangao. It''s a fake to let me drive to the suburb to pick up xiaotiangao, but in fact you want to kill me! Shi huishu, you''ve played a game of chess for five years to kill me. You''ve really tried your best


    Anyan knows that Shi huishu has kidnapped xiaotiangao. She has sorted out all this along the way. She doesn''t know how she arrived here by car. She only knows that she is full of anger and hatred!


    Shi huishu''s face changed slightly and said in a voice: "you want to come back, Mu Anyan. If you don''t come back, how can I kill you again? I''ve let you go once... Mu Anyan, you want to come back. You can''t blame me, you can''t blame me! "


    Anyan smiles and thinks her words are ridiculous.


    "Shi huishu, don''t put gold on your face. You want to kill me from the beginning to the end, and you never want to let me go. When I was living abroad with a little sweet cake, you couldn''t find me at all. How can a madman have such a big right to find someone?"


    When Shi huishu heard an Yan''s words, her face turned pale, and she was right!


    "Mu Anyan, xiaotiangao is my granddaughter. I don''t want to hurt her. I only want your life, but this time I lost. But as long as I live for one day, you can''t have a better life. Even if I can''t kill you, I will curse you every day. I''ll curse you to death. I''ll curse you to hell. I''ll curse you and Junshen. They can''t be together in this life! Hahaha, it turns out that four years ago, my curse succeeded, and you only got one of them? Ha ha ha


    "Is your curse successful, or do you use the young and ignorant ho ho to attack me? You know best in your heart! Don''t say that xiaotiangao is your granddaughter. You won''t hurt her. At the beginning, you wanted me to die three times. "


    This is just an Yan''s guess without evidence, but Shi huishu''s face changed suddenly again and again, which has well confirmed her guess.


    Even so, Shi huishu still laughs. She is like a winner, showing off her pride to an Yan in a winner''s manner.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have a chance to live." Anyan clenched the gun and pointed at her.


    Just as she wanted to pull the trigger, she heard a "bang" sound, the bullet hit the gun directly, the gun was shot down, and "bang Dang" fell to the ground

 Chapter 808

    All the people''s eyes looked towards the door. When an Yan saw he Junshen, he hooked his lips, and his smile was bitter.


    Shi huishu is his mother. How can he watch her kill his mother?


    Anyan''s eyes were full of loss and depression. She looked down at the gun that fell on the ground, and her tears fell down


    "Junshen, you are back." Han Meiluo cried out to he Junshen. It seemed that he had taken a reassuring pill. The situation just now was hard to control. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he came back!


    "Sister in law, take grandma back to rest first." He Junshen''s tone was very calm, as if nothing had happened, which was unexpected.


    "Yes, Hector." Zhu''s sister-in-law immediately helped Han Meiluo out of the room.


    Han Meiluo looked at the scene in front of her and looked at he Junshen. She just said, "your father has gone. Although she doesn''t deserve to be forgiven, she is also your mother. Junshen, you should deal with this matter well."


    He Junshen just nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    "Grandma, it was really scary just now. Mu Anyan is crazy. She really wants to shoot!" Shi Xin only stretched out his hand and patted his chest, and said with lingering fear.


    Then, he Junshen''s voice sounded again: "Wu Yang, miscellaneous people, clear out directly."


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded and moved his eyes to Shi Xinwei. He said impolitely, "Miss Shi, please."


    Shi Xinwei''s face was blue and red, and her expression was very ugly. But now, she didn''t dare to say Anyan was wrong, so she nodded and left with Han Meiluo and Zhu Sao.


    When they leave, Wu Yang and a Biao also exit the room wisely. After the door is closed, they stay at the door and stand by at any time.


    Indoor, into a silence, such silence is palpitating, frightening.


    "Where''s the cookie?" Anyan takes the lead in making a sound, breaking the silence at this moment.


    "In the room, sleeping well."


    "Yes? That''s good. " Anyan smiles, looks at the gun on the ground, laughs at himself, then kicks away the gun gently, and steps towards the outside of the room.


    But just after she had taken two steps, his broad and warm hand held her slender wrist.


    "Anything else?" Anyan did not look up, always drooping small head, she did not want him to see his tears, she tried to hide his cowardice, strong voice.


    "How much do you hate my mother?" He Jun asked her deeply.


    Anyan chuckled and tried to restrain the tears in her eyes. She said in a voice, "you just saw it. I want to shoot her. You should know how much I hate her."


    "But she''s my mother."


    That''s the saddest thing.


    "Yes, so you just shot down the gun in my hand. You saved her." Her tone was so understated, but her heart was heavy.


    "I''ll take care of her."


    "Well." She answered faintly, and then tried to get rid of his grip, "you can loosen up, I''m going to see the little sweet cake."


    "In your heart, daughter is the most important." His tone is so affirmative, this is not a question sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    "Yes, she''s more important than my life."

 Chapter 809

    "You came back to give your daughter a father." His deep voice sounded again, and no one could guess his mood at this moment.


    When Anyan heard this, she felt that her heart had been cut open, and her blood was trickling out


    Pain to numbness, is that so?


    Crystal tears dripping from the end of my eyes


    "Maybe when I lost my memory, our fate has ended. We have been trying to force each other and keep binding us together. I dare not recall the children we lost. If we don''t insist on the so-called love, it may not bring so much harm. Your mother... Is not one of them?" Anyan tidies up her mood, swallows her tears and looks up at Yu peiya sitting on the bed. When she hears the last sentence of Anyan''s words, Yu peiya''s face changes slightly.


    "I just want to protect the cookie right now." Protect their two only children.


    When he heard this, he chuckled and released the palm of her wrist.


    "I will do my duty as a father."


    Anyan heard his words, only feel his heart as if sinking into the deeper and deeper sea, it is a kind of unspeakable chill.


    Just to be a father?


    Yeah.


    After all... She gave up on him first. It''s reasonable that he didn''t want her for his daughter''s sake.


    Anyan forced to hold back tears and nodded, then turned around with the fastest speed and walked out of the room.


    He Junshen just gazed at her slender figure. Loneliness and loneliness flashed through her deep eyes, but he hid it too fast and well. Even Yu peiya, who was so close to him, didn''t see the difference in his eyes.


    In your opinion, being with me is equal to danger and injury. In that case, I will give you what you want.


    Even if you give up on me, I will help you.


    After waiting for an Yan to leave, he takes back his sight and looks coldly at Shi huishu sitting on the bed.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" He just said it slowly, and then walked away.


    Yu peiya was stunned. Her tears fell in the next second like breaking a dike. She stretched out her hand to cover her face and cried, but the tears still dropped from her fingers


    This night, pouring rain, pouring people cold, pouring the temperature dropped several degrees.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the rain was still intermittent.


    The first thing after xiaotiangao wakes up is to find her father!


    "Daddy, where''s daddy?"


    Anyan looked at all kinds of small sweet cakes hopping on the bed, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Mommy, did you take daddy back from the bad aunt?"


    Hearing xiaotiangao''s question, Anyan''s hand holding clothes was slightly stunned. Then she avoided the topic and said in a voice: "put on your clothes first, you will catch a cold."


    "There''s heating. It''s not cold or not." Xiaotiangao shakes her head and hugs Anyan''s neck, "Mommy, where''s daddy? Where''s daddy? " Xiaotiangao kept asking.


    "You can''t go to your daddy until you get dressed." Anyan looks at the little sweet cake, it seems that last night''s events did not affect her, she is also relieved, as long as there is no shadow left in her young heart.

 Chapter 810

    "Daddy''s here." He Junshen''s voice suddenly rang out at the door.


    Xiaotiangao didn''t even wear clothes, so she ran towards the door.


    "Daddy She threw herself directly into Heyun''s deep arms.


    He Junshen picked up the sweet cake and held it high. "Do you miss daddy?"


    Xiaotiangao nodded with a smile, with a childish sweet voice: "Daddy, didn''t you sleep with mommy last night? Why didn''t doughnut see daddy when she woke up? Daddy, you can''t like that bad aunt, you can only like Mommy


    "Well." He Jun responded.


    An Yan sitting on the bed is slightly stunned, and he doesn''t know whether his "um" is affirmative or perfunctory.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Sweet cake, put on your clothes first." Anyan is still worried that she will catch cold.


    Little cookie nodded cleverly.


    Later, he Junshen put her on the bed, and she began to dress like a model.


    After getting dressed, xiaotiangao grabs hejunshen''s hand in one hand and Anyan''s in the other.


    "Daddy, Mommy, little sweet cake is hungry."


    "Mommy will take you to breakfast." After the voice fell, Anyan reached out and picked up xiaotiangao, holding her and going downstairs.


    With him, she has an unprecedented sense of pressure, that kind of feeling is really hard to say.


    They are like two strangers. Their daughter is the only bond between them.


    "Mommy, where''s daddy?"


    "Daddy is still busy. Don''t disturb daddy, OK?" Anyan coaxes xiaotiangao.


    "Good." Xiaotiangao nodded cleverly, and then waved to Heyun deeply, "Daddy, goodbye. You should come to xiaotiangao and Mommy after you finish your work earlier."


    "Well." He Yun nodded and waved.


    This "Er" is still calm and powerful, but Anyan still can''t tell whether it is a willing promise or a casual perfunctory.


    As he said last night, he will do his duty as a father.


    On the dining table of the restaurant, only Anyan and xiaotiangao are eating. As for the others, they are gone. Anyan doesn''t care to ask where the others are. She just wants xiaotiangao to finish breakfast as soon as possible and then take her back to their apartment.


    "Mommy, you had a fight with Daddy, didn''t you?" While eating sweet blood glutinous rice porridge, xiaotiangao raised her head and looked at an Yan, who was always depressed and sitting opposite.


    Anyan almost forgot that what she knows best at her young age is to observe what she says.


    She wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, heard the little sweet cake ask, silent for a few seconds, and then shook her head, "No."


    White lies are sometimes necessary and necessary.


    "Mommy''s cheating." Xiaotiangao murmured in a low voice and continued to drink sweet porridge.


    Wait until after breakfast, Anyan packed up the small sweet cake things, with her ready to leave the old house.


    But just as she walked out of the old house with a small sweet cake in her arms, Shi Xinwei suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Mu Anyan, you really know how to take your daughter away."


    Anyan didn''t pay attention to her, holding a small sweet cake around her, ready to leave.


    But when she just walked two steps with her sweet cake in her arms, Shi Xinwei''s voice sounded from behind her again


    "Mu Anyan, after what happened last night, my grandmother and I roughly understand what happened between you and Junshen."

 Chapter 811

    Anyan smiles. It seems that Han Meiluo and Shi Xinwei have discussed and guessed last night.


    "You can rest assured that Junshen is a responsible person. He will definitely recognize xiaotiangao as his daughter. But you should be clear that there is nothing between you and Junshen. There is no marriage and no family, but only a daughter as your mutual connection! Don''t delay Brother Yun Shen. He''s old and big. It''s time to start a family. "


    "So, you are the only choice for him to get married and start a business. Is that what you mean?"


    "Of course, you understand."


    "It''s my business that I don''t love him. It has nothing to do with you from beginning to end, but you stop me from saying this? It seems that you are really full and idle


    "Mu Anyan, you Shi Xinwei''s expression is a little ugly, "you''re less quick to talk, so hurry to leave with your daughter. There''s no place for you here."


    "Pay attention to your wording. It''s the daughter of he Junshen and me."


    Anyan won''t allow Shi Xinwei to question xiaotiangao''s identity, because it''s an insult to her and her daughter.


    "Bad aunt." Xiaotiangao murmurs in Anyan''s ear, and then suddenly wails.


    Her cry attracted many people''s attention. Servants came out from all directions. Even Han Meiluo was shocked by the cry. With the help of Zhu''s sister-in-law, she came out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? My little darling, why are you crying? "


    "Granny!" sobbed the little sweet cake. The soft voice rang out, and the little hand threw at Han Meiluo. "Granny, Wu Wu Wu... Granny, hug, hug... Wu Wu Wu Wu." Small sweet cake holding a small mouth, tears patter patter straight down.


    Han Meiluo had some difficulty, but she still hugged xiaotiangao.


    I wish my sister-in-law immediately wiped tears on xiaotiangao. The child who was frightened last night cried this morning. How can we not make people feel sad?


    "Tell granny, what happened?" Han Meiluo patted xiaotiangao on the back and asked her.


    "Wuwu... Grandma, bad aunt, fierce, fierce!" Xiaotiangao''s small hand points directly to Shi Xinwei.


    Shi Xinwei shook his head quickly and explained, "no, grandma, I didn''t mean anything to her." Xiaotiangao is the treasure of the whole he family. How dare shixinwei be cruel to her?


    "Well, well, she didn''t mean it, and cookie will forgive her, OK?" Han Meiluo takes a look at an Yan who has no expression on her face, then looks at Shi Xinwei who explains quickly. After taking back her sight, she immediately coaxes xiaotiangao to make it over.


    Little sweet cake has a runny nose and tears, not to mention how pitiful it is.


    "Mommy wants to take me to the kindergarten, but the bad aunt stops me. Wuwu, grandma, the bad aunt is fierce. Xiaotiangao doesn''t like her, doesn''t like her... Wuwuwu..."


    Han Meiluo listened to Xiao Tiangao''s words and immediately looked at Shi Xinwei and said, "why don''t you go to work?"


    "Grandma, have you forgotten... I was dismissed by major Hector...".


    After a few words, Shi Xin only did not mean to speak.


    "Grandma is in charge. You can go back to work and go to work now." Of course, Han Meiluo had to support Shi Xinwei and pacify the weeping little sweet cake.


    "Good." Shi Xinwei nodded. When he was just about to leave, he looked up at an Yan. In a voice that only they could hear, he said, "what kind of mother, what kind of daughter! Do you teach your daughter how to put on airs

 Chapter 812

    Shi Xinwei''s malicious ridicule didn''t enrage an Yan. She just gave a faint smile.


    Then, Anyan lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "if you have the ability, do you have a teacher now? Shut up if you can''t do it


    "You Shi Xin only Qi knot, "upper beam is not right, lower beam is crooked!"


    "The beam is crooked? Are you talking about me or he Junshen? " Anyan asked her back impolitely.


    Xiaotiangao is not only her daughter, but she is not the only one who scolds Shi Xinwei for "Shangliang is not right and xialiang is crooked".


    "Mu Anyan, you are cruel this time, but don''t be too proud. It''s going to be a long time. We''ll see."


    "Shi Xinwei, tomorrow is right, but the scenery on the road is so beautiful that I don''t have time to look at you." After the voice fell, without waiting for Shi Xin to speak again, an Yan said again, "Miss Shi, it''s time for you to go to work."


    Then, Anyan walked towards xiaotiangao.


    "Mommy Xiaotiangao opens her hands and pours into Anyan''s arms.


    Shi Xin only sees this scene, only feels angry unceasingly, so ruthlessly stares at an Yan, as if wants to stare a hole in her back.


    "Miss Shi, go to work as soon as possible. The old lady will say hello to the personnel department later. Today is not Miss Shi''s late." Zhu''s sister-in-law smiles and nods to Shi Xinwei.


    Shi Xin is not a fool. Of course, she understands Zhu Sao''s meaning. She arranges her mood, and she is a proud winner.


    "Then I''ll go to the consortium first. Heshao can''t do without me. I have to get there quickly." The implication is that she is an indispensable key figure around he Junshen.


    Shi Xinwei''s words are quite provocative, but Anyan doesn''t care at all. As she said just now, there is a long way to go, but there are too many beautiful scenery along the way. She has no mood or time to deal with her provocation.


    After greeting Han Meiluo and others, Shi Xinwei hurriedly packed up and drove to the consortium.


    When Shi Xinwei left, an Yan looked at the small sweet cake in her arms and said in a voice, "goodbye to grandma Tai." She has no less manners to teach her children.


    Xiaotiangao nodded and waved to Han Meiluo, "grandma, goodbye!"


    Han Meiluo looks at the little sweet cake in Anyan''s arms. She is obviously reluctant to take her child away, but her grandmother has no custody of her child. Secondly, after what happened last night, how can she leave her child?


    She can only tentatively ask an Yan, "will you bring children here?"


    Anyan looks at Han Meiluo and knows that she really loves xiaotiangao. She has never hated anything about the past.


    "If you want to see her, you can always call me at the same number as before."


    "Will you let me see her?" This is beyond Han Meiluo''s expectation.


    Anyan nodded calmly and said truthfully, "you are her grandmother. It''s reasonable for you to see her. Why don''t I?"


    "You are still mu''an Yan, who is sensible and knowledgeable. Over the years, nothing has changed." Han Meiluo smiles faintly, which is the first time that she gives an Yan a smile after such a long time.


    Anyan looks at Han Meiluo, but she smiles and shakes her head when she hears her words, "time makes me more brave, more able to protect the people I value, and also teaches me to give up and give up."

 Chapter 813

    Anyan''s words have a deeper meaning. Han Meiluo understands that there is something in her words, but she doesn''t understand what Anyan means.


    "Mrs. Hector, I''ll leave with the sweet cake first."


    The sound of "Mrs. he" made Han Meiluo slightly stunned. In an instant, she understood the meaning of an Yan''s words.


    She is ready to give up Junshen and love.


    Han Meiluo frowned, didn''t say anything more, just looked at her and nodded.


    "Say goodbye to grandma soon."


    Xiaotiangao waved to Han Meiluo again, "goodbye, granny."


    "Goodbye." Han Meiluo waved to xiaotiangao and laughed kindly.


    Then, Anyan didn''t stay, holding a small sweet cake, he walked towards the direction of the car parking.


    But just as she was about to open the door, a luxury car suddenly drove into the courtyard, and a sudden brake stopped directly in front of Anyan''s car. Only a few centimeters away, it would crash.


    "Anyan!" Fang Shu pushed the door open and ran forward in a hurry, "you follow me quickly."


    Anyan some Mengquan, listen to Fang Shu endless words, puzzled asked, "where to go?"


    Fang Shu looks at an Yan''s puzzled appearance and replies: "psychiatric hospital."


    "What are you doing there?" Anyan is even more confused.


    "Hershey sent her mother-in-law there!" Fang Shu''s tone is very anxious.


    "What?" An Yan looks at Fang Shu in front of him in shock. He can''t believe it.


    Yu peiya has no mental illness at all. How could he Junshen send her to such a place?


    "Xunfan has already gone, but it''s useless for him to go. You are the key. Anyan, you should go with me as soon as possible. No matter what, the matter about my father and mother-in-law always needs to be settled."


    "Mommy, what happened?" Small sweet cake blinks that pair of watery big eyes, very don''t understand of looking at an Yan.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Anyan appeases xiaotiangao, then looks at Han Meiluo and Zhu Sao. Now this is the only way.


    "Please take care of xiaotiangao. When it''s over, I''ll take her away."


    Han Meiluo is also shocked that Anyan is willing to entrust her to take care of xiaotiangao. She didn''t expect Anyan to believe her.


    "Good." Han Meiluo agreed, and then said calmly, "go, just like shu''er said, make a settlement, so as to better give up and give up."


    "Sweet cake, will you stay with grandma first? Mommy has something to deal with temporarily. After that, Mommy will come to pick you up. "


    Small sweet cake cleverly nodded, "Mommy will pick up small sweet cake with daddy?"


    Anyan didn''t know how to answer, so she nodded.


    "Yes Xiaotiangao claps her hands happily. After she comes down from Anyan''s arms, she immediately runs to Han Meiluo.


    Then, she waved to Anyan and said with a sweet smile, "Mommy, go quickly. Xiaotiangao will be super good. You want to pick me up with Daddy!"


    Anyan smiles and waves with xiaotiangao, then immediately follows Fang Shu to get on the bus.


    The speed of the car is over 120 miles.


    "Fang Shu, what happened? Why was Yu peiya sent to a mental hospital? "

 Chapter 814

    "Anyan, xunfan and I already know what happened last night. My mother-in-law is really wrong this time. We can''t forgive her!" Fang Shu also scoffs at Yu peiya''s behavior. She never thought that Yu peiya would love her irresponsible father like this, "but I don''t know why. Heshao just sent her mother-in-law to a villa in the suburb to restrict her personal freedom, but suddenly he sent her to a mental hospital. You know that place, Mother in law is a normal person. How can she stay in such a place? We suspect that the reason why Hershey sent her to a mental hospital was because of you! It''s only about you that Hershey is so out of control. "


    Hearing Fang Shu''s words, an Yan''s back has been slightly stunned.


    All the way, she didn''t say a word.


    Only that sentence "only in the matter about you, heshao will be so out of control" lingered in Anyan''s ears.


    When the car drove into the mental hospital, an Yan was startled by the battle in front of her. He Junshen and he xunfan were facing each other like this, and the bright pistol was shining in the sun.


    Fang Shu was also surprised and rushed to he xunfan, "xunfan, what''s the matter?"


    "My brother is not willing to let me go. He even told me to leave. Don''t worry about it." He xunfan couldn''t do anything about it. "There''s no way. I can''t see my mother sent to such a place. I know that she kidnapped her granddaughter and threatened her sister-in-law. She doesn''t deserve to be forgiven, but I don''t understand why she should be sent to such a place instead of banning her feet directly? It''s a torment to her body and mind


    Anyan doesn''t understand that according to he Junshen''s character, he won''t do such unimaginable things. What happened?


    She looked around, looking at the two sides of the confrontation, but did not see the figure of he Junshen.


    "Xun fan, where''s ah Shen?" An Yan looks at the He Xun fan with dignified face and asks in a voice.


    "Inside, his men stopped me at the door. Sister in law, what makes my brother so crazy? "


    Anyan shakes her head. She doesn''t know.


    He xunfan had to turn to an Yan and said again, "sister-in-law, please advise him. I don''t want my brother to be charged with infidelity and unfilial."


    "Well." Anyan nodded hard, and then walked towards the group of people in hejunshen.


    The leading bodyguard is neither a Biao nor Wu Yang. Both of them should be in the building at this time.


    "Let me in." An Yan looked at the bodyguard and said only four words.


    The bodyguard who took the lead saw that it was Anyan. First, he called respectfully: "young lady." And then she took someone to make way for her.


    Anyan rushed into the hospital immediately.


    In the silent building, only Yu peiya''s heartbreaking roar and laughter could be heard.


    Anyan ran along the direction of the voice. At the entrance of the stairs, she saw a woman whose mental state was near the edge of collapse. Her hair was scattered, and there were terrible scratches on her arms. Her clothes were wrinkled and stained with blood. If it wasn''t for the bracelet on her wrist, she couldn''t recognize Yu peiya.


    He Junshen stood on one side and looked at Yu peiya calmly. His expression was as cold as a cold-blooded animal without emotion.

 Chapter 815

    Even Anyan was afraid of such hejunshen.


    What the hell happened?


    This sentence stuck in her throat for a moment.


    Hejunshen didn''t notice Anyan. His eyes were dim, and the broken hair scattered on his forehead covered his deep eyes. But even so, people could still feel the scarlet horror in his eyes.


    After Wu Yang and a Biao saw an Yan, they bowed to her politely and called out: "young lady."


    "What are you doing..." Anyan finally finds her voice. She looks at Yu peiya who falls on the ground and tugs with her bodyguard. She thinks it''s incredible, even unimaginable.


    "It''s none of your business." He Junshen slowly uttered these four words, then looked at Yu peiya''s bodyguard coldly and said, "drag her in!"


    "Yes." The bodyguard, of course, listened to he Junshen. After answering the call, he dragged Yu peiya and walked inside.


    "Nothing to do with me? Is it really none of my business? " Anyan murmured and rushed to Yu peiya, "what are you doing! Xun fan is out with people. He will rush in at any time. Are you ready to fight each other? "


    Anyan stretched out her hand to push away the bodyguard, but saw several notebooks scattered on one side.


    The notebook opened at will like this, she seemed to see a B-ultrasound sheet, and this B-ultrasound sheet, she could not look familiar! This is the list she was pregnant with!


    Anyan was a little confused. She bent down and picked up the notebook that had fallen on the ground. She looked at the B-ultrasound sheet pasted in the notebook. There was a line written below: neither of these two children can stay!


    It''s just a few words, but Anyan feels numb after seeing it.


    "You..." she looked at Yu peiya, who fell to the ground struggling with a rogue, and continued to turn the page behind. She could be sure that this was Yu peiya''s diary.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m so happy to kill the two little bitches'' children today! Happy! That''s what the bitches deserve! Two kids are just the beginning. I have to kill her to release my anger!


    Anyan looks at the date under the diary, which is the day when she fell from her chair! It seems that Yu peiya really took advantage of the ignorance of he Haoyi at that time!


    She then turns back and sees Yu peiya kidnap xiaotiangao and use xiaotiangao to threaten her to leave hejunshen. Then she sets up an ambush on her way to the suburbs, gang rapes her and kills her


    There are always imperceptible loopholes in seemingly well planned plans. He Junshen is the biggest loophole in this plan.


    Seeing this, Anyan felt that she was shaking all over.


    She looks at Yu peiya in front of her, but her guess has come true!


    Anyan angrily smashed the diary on Yu peiya''s cheek, "you don''t even let go of your own grandson? Yu peiya, are you still human? "


    Anyan understands why he Junshen suddenly changed his mind. It seems that he found the diary and sent someone to send her to the mental hospital when he was furious!


    Until today, Anyan recalls the day when she fell from her chair. She feels heartache. She is a formed child, but he can''t open his eyes to see the world, so he stops breathing and heartbeat

 Chapter 816

    "Because of Fang Su, how many people do you want to hurt?" Anyan knows what causes Yu peiya to become like this. She looks at her in front of her and looks at her with a bitter smile as if she lost her mind. She holds Yu peiya tightly and shakes her constantly, "you look at me! Look at me


    Anyan''s roar is so heartrending.


    "Mu Anyan, you should die, as long as the people related to you should die!"


    "So you want your son to have nothing to do with me! Let him have nothing to do with sweet cakes! You''re not only going to kill me last night, you''re going to kill doughnut! You keep saying that xiaotiangao is your granddaughter, and you won''t hurt her, but in fact... You want her life, don''t you? " Anyan asks Yu peiya to prove what he thinks.


    Yu peiya looks at an Yan''s angry appearance, smiles a few times, points to the diary on the ground and says, "don''t you see what''s written in the back of the diary? I don''t want to kill xiaotiangao. I just want to hang her in an abandoned factory and starve to death. She has no ability to break away from the rope. How can I say that I killed her? "


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya, who is so crazy that she pushes her away.


    Yu peiya was unstable and fell to the ground.


    "You love Fang Su very much, don''t you?" Anyan tries to control her anger. Looking at Yu peiya lying on the ground, she says sarcastically, "you are crazy for him. You do not hesitate to hurt other people for him. He is the man you have loved for most of your life. Then I will let you know how much he loves you."


    After the voice fell, Anyan ran directly to the outside of the hospital.


    Seeing this, Wu Yang and a Biao immediately asked he Junshen, "he Shao, young lady, she..."


    He Junshen shakes his head slightly, looks at Yu peiya on the ground coldly and says in a calm voice: "let her handle it."


    As long as it can let her vent her anger and hatred, she can do whatever she wants.


    It''s not just Yu peiya who owes her.


    That''s what he and his family owe her.


    Wu Yang and a Biao didn''t say a word. They looked at each other and then stood on one side.


    An Yan dials an Jin''s phone and walks out of the hospital. As soon as the phone is connected, she tells an Jin the address of the hospital and asks her to drive quickly.


    An Jin heard an Yan''s sobbing voice, realized that the situation was wrong, and agreed.


    Then, Anyan passes through the bodyguards and walks to Fang Shu.


    "You come with me." Anyan didn''t say much, just said these four words simply and directly.


    Fang Shu was puzzled, "Anyan, what''s going on inside? Has heshao agreed to release people? "


    "Release people?" She turned her head and looked at Fang Shu with red eyes.


    "Anyan, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Shu is surprised and asks in a hurry.


    Even he Xun fan on one side was stunned. He didn''t understand what had happened just now!


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you?" He Xun fan looked at an Yan and asked with concern.


    Anyan took a deep breath, forced to endure the grief in his heart, and said: "yupeiya, damn it!"


    When he xunfan and Fang Shu heard this, they were even more surprised.


    "Anyan, what''s the matter?" Fang Shu asked, "if you want me to go in with you, you have to tell me what happened! Anyan, did Yu peiya do something that is not allowed by heaven? "

 Chapter 817

    Fang Shu knows how much Yu peiya hates Anyan. She also knows how crazy Yu peiya is and how unscrupulous she is!


    "When I fell off the chair, she designed it. She wanted me to die three times!"


    "What?" Fang Shu looks at an Yan in disbelief, "this, is this true?" Her voice trembled slightly.


    Fang Shu didn''t forget how painful an Yan was that year. She knew that only one child had been saved, but the other formed boy had no breath. She suffered not only physically, but also mentally. That''s why she designed to leave here with her surviving daughter. At that time, all she could do was stay away.


    But who could have thought that an accident that people thought originally was a careful planning.


    He xunfan did not make a sound for a moment, just quietly looking at an Yan whose mood was on the verge of collapse.


    About a moment later, he xunfan asked again, "are you sure it''s mom? Brother... Are you sure? "


    "It''s clearly recorded in her diary. Even this time, she wrote the plan clearly. Up to now, she doesn''t mean to let me and xiaotiangao go."


    "I don''t believe it! I want to prove it After the voice fell, he xunfan was ready to walk towards the building, but he was stopped by the bodyguards.


    He xunfan was very angry and took out his gun and aimed it directly at the head of the bodyguard.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "San Shao, calm down. That''s what he Shao means. I''m just following orders."


    "I said get out of the way, don''t you understand?" He xunfan couldn''t imagine that his mother, who gave birth to him and raised him, would be so cruel. It''s more terrible than animals. It''s just like the devil!


    "Sorry, sanshao, I''ve made it very clear that you can''t get in even if you shoot me without heshao''s command."


    "Let him in." Anyan looks at the bodyguard and orders.


    "Young lady..." the bodyguard hesitated, but still did not give way.


    Anyan said again: "only let him go in alone. Don''t worry, he can''t play a big role."


    "This... Young lady... This is heshao''s order."


    "He Shao blames down, I bear, you need not be afraid, let him go in." Anyan sighed and said faintly, "some things always need to be verified in person. Let him verify."


    The bodyguard nodded knowingly, then put he xunfan into the building.


    He xunfan picked up the diary on the ground and looked at it page by page.


    Until he saw Yu peiya''s crazy plans, he directly threw the diary to one side of the wall.


    He xunfan''s hands trembled as he saw behind him. He was also a husband and father. He could deeply understand he Junshen''s mood at this moment.


    "Mom, how can you do that? Is it because of Fang Su? Is it because of the man who threw me into the sea of fire, disfigured me or even nearly destroyed me? "


    Hearing he xunfan''s angry questioning, Yu peiya didn''t look at him, let alone say a word. She just crawled quietly on the ground and kept reading: "Su... Are you here... Are you here..."


    He xunfan looked at Yu peiya with empty eyes, endured the anger in his heart, and said in a voice: "this time, no one will help you. You deserve it. You have done so many wrong things. You should pay the price."

 Chapter 818

    After the voice fell, he xunfan went to he Junshen and said, "sorry, brother, I didn''t expect that mom would do such a thing..."


    "This is what our family owes her."


    She here, of course, refers to an Yan.


    He xunfan nodded with approval and said in a heavy tone: "I will withdraw all my hands. You can deal with the next thing alone. I''m only 120000 sorry for my sister-in-law. After all, any kind of compensation is useless."


    What a precious gift for a mother to have a baby in October? But the gift was broken.


    He xunfan looked at the look of some dementia Angelica dahurica Hui, turned to walk towards the hall.


    This is the first time that he, as a son, has been so ruthless to his mother, but all this is due to his mother. It''s really ridiculous.


    But when he xunfan is ready to leave, an Yan takes Fang Shu and an Jin into the building.


    He xunfan stopped and called out, "sorry, sister-in-law."


    What else can he say besides sorry? No matter what he said or did, he could not pay off the evil done by his mother!


    Anyan is smiling, but the smile is full of bitterness and bleakness. With tears in her eyes, she looks up at he xunfan with a face of guilt and apology and says, "you are not wrong. You don''t need to apologize to me, and what I want is never to be sorry, but to treat him in his own way!"


    He Xun fan was stunned at first, then nodded clearly, "I will not interfere." This is his promise.


    People always have to pay for their own behavior.


    He couldn''t have known better.


    Anyan looked at Yu peiya, who was so lost that she first gave a light smile, and then a light voice of words rang out: "do you think Fang Su loves you very much? Then I''ll tell you how many women he has after you


    When Yu peiya heard an Yan''s words, she just lost her mind. At this time, she seemed to wake up a little bit. She looked at an Yan and tried her best to get up from the ground.


    "You, what do you say... What do you say! You''re bullshit. You don''t have evidence. You don''t have evidence. That''s bullshit. Do you think I''ll believe you? Mu Anyan, I won''t believe you, I won''t believe you Yu peiya''s expression is very ferocious, ferocious pointed to an Yan, the next second is going to rush towards an Yan.


    However, he Junshen has already indicated to the bodyguards to hold her. Under the shackles of the two bodyguards, Yu peiya has to keep twisting her body to try to break free. In addition, she can do nothing, let alone hurt Anyan.


    An Jin looks at Yu peiya who is so crazy. She shakes her head helplessly. Then she hands a document bag to an Yan and says in a voice: "all the things are here. Originally, she thought Yu peiya was a poor man, and how to say she was also your mother-in-law. She wanted to help her out of Fang Su''s shadow, so I collected these things together with your uncle, Want to let the well-known psychological counselor to do psychological counseling for her, but who can think of her so vicious? Originally, I wanted to help her, but now it seems that it''s better to give her a fatal blow. "


    An Yan Wei Leng Leng, slightly choked called her: "aunt..." she did not expect that an Jin would bring her such vital evidence.

 Chapter 819

    Anyan didn''t expect that Anjin would bring such important and beneficial things to her, which played a key role in the hope of destroying Yu peiya.


    "When you call me, I feel that the situation is not right. The only person who can make you so angry and find your aunt must be her. I''ll take these things with me."


    An Jin comforts an Yan with a smile, because she can feel how sad an Yan is at this moment, which is the only place she can help her as an aunt.


    An Yan opened the file bag, which contained hundreds of photos, all of which were scenes of Fang Su and different women wandering in various places.


    Although some photos are blurred, people who are familiar with Fang Su can see him at a glance.


    "I knew it would be like this." Fang Shu''s tone is very calm, not surprised at all, "how much can my father love his mother-in-law? He kept saying he loved my mother, but what happened? This kind of thing has happened to me many times. As a daughter, I haven''t had his father for a long time


    An Yan looks at Yu peiya, who is recovering from Fang Su. She hands the document bag to an Jin beside her, and then walks to Yu peiya step by step with these photos.


    "You should be more familiar with the people above than I am!"


    When her voice fell, she hit Yu peiya with all the photos in her hand... The photos suddenly scattered and all fell to the ground


    Yu peiya squatted down and saw the intimate photos of Fang Su and different women. Her eyes suddenly changed. She held the photo tightly and murmured: "it''s impossible, how can it be... Impossible! He said he loved me, he only loved me, he loved me the most! No... you''re lying to me. These photos are not true. They can''t be true! " She doesn''t believe it!


    "It''s true." An Jin said aloud, "he raped me. If he really loves you, how can he do it to me? He has been coveting me for a long time... Yu peiya, here is another document. You can have a close look at it. "


    An Jin throws a document in the file bag to Yu peiya. "In short, it''s his conspiracy to marry him to the he family. This is his deal with he Yiqing. Take a closer look. He Yiqing coveted you at that time. He, a black sheep, was willing to exchange three million yuan for Fang Su. He will never appear in front of you again. Take a closer look at the black and white words, Look at the signature again. You should be more familiar with Fang Su''s words than anyone else? "


    Yu peiya''s hand is holding the document tightly. Her tears fall on the black and white paper. The next second, she seems to be crazy to tear up the document!


    "No... no!" She put her hand over her ears, unwilling to believe or listen.


    Two bodyguards standing on Yu peiya''s side, quietly looking at her, paying attention to her every move, so as not to let her hurt others.


    Anyan looks at Yu peiya''s tearful face, but just a faint smile. She is not worthy of sympathy.


    "Yu peiya, the saddest thing in the world is not to love, but that the person you love has been using your love to hurt you, but you still think that he really loves you!" She''s breaking her hopes bit by bit.

 Chapter 820

    "No... don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it!" Yu peiya roared madly, bent down and pushed all the photos on the ground far away, each of which pricked her most sensitive nerves.


    "For a man who has betrayed you both physically and mentally and sold you, you still have a deep love for him for so many years, and even for him to do so many hurtful things. Yu peiya, I really pity you. You are the poor one."


    "Mu Anyan, you bitch, you go to die, you go to die!" Yu peiya breaks free from the shackles of the bodyguard and rushes towards an Yan. But at this moment, he only hears a "bang" shot, and the bullet hits a floor tile at Yu peiya''s foot, and an obvious crack appears on the floor tile.


    Yu peiya was also scared pale by the gunfire, and suddenly stopped the action of rushing forward.


    Hejunshen gets up and walks up to Anyan. He almost protects Anyan behind her.


    His eyes are so cold, as if there is no feelings of cold-blooded animals.


    "Heshao, it''s our dereliction of duty!" The bodyguard shackled Yu peiya again. Unexpectedly, she broke away from her just now.


    He Yun''s cold eyes moved to Yu peiya''s body, looking at her face bloodless, crazy appearance, his lips slightly hook, smiling, just like the cold wind in three or nine days, cold to the bone.


    Then he opened his thin lips and said coldly, "as a son, I''ll give you another gift as a mother."


    When he Yunshen''s voice fell, Wu Yang quickly took out a recording pen. He turned the voice to the maximum and then pressed the play button.


    "Oh, brother Su, I see a picture in your wallet with the word ya''er written on it. Is this woman your wife?"


    "No Fang Su''s indifferent voice rang out.


    "And who is she? It''s so beautiful! It''s as pure as a lily. It''s different from us who linger around men! "


    "She?" Fang Su sneered, "it''s just a woman I''ve slept with for countless times. Is she beautiful? I don''t think so. "


    "She''s not pretty. Why do you keep her picture in your wallet? The wallet is full of pictures of the woman you love. "


    "That''s what she asked for. In order to appease her and make use of her, of course I have to pretend to be affectionate. Isn''t that what you women like most?" With that, Fang Su laughed a few times.


    "I hate it! You are so bad! I thought it was the woman you loved, and I was jealous! "


    "You women love to be jealous. Where does she have your good taste?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Then there was a woman''s wild laughter. The recording was not very clear, with a little noise. The recording equipment of that era can be imagined, but it was really amazing that the recording could be kept for so long.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible!" Yu peiya was shaking all over, her legs were weak, and she knelt down on the ground in a moment, "no... no..."


    "How do you like this gift?" At this moment, his eyes are icy, more terrifying than the devil.


    If the photos, documents and even the voice were forged, then when they were not born, where did they know that Fang Su had Yu peiya''s picture in his wallet?

 Chapter 821

    Yu peiya couldn''t accept the overwhelming evidence, and her mood, which began to gradually collapse, suddenly collapsed in this moment.


    Fang Su''s love is the driving force for her to persist, but the reality has given her a merciless blow.


    She just sat down on the ground like that. Her unkempt face was really like a madman. Little by little, she looked up at he Junshen, and her pupils became more and more lax


    Yu peiya took a look at he Junshen, and then quickly moved her eyes to an Yan. She pointed at her like a madman, laughing and shouting: "Mu an Yan, don''t be proud! You may have got Junshen''s love, but I curse you. You''ll never be together in your life! You destroy my hope, then I destroy your life! At the end of the day, people will criticize and talk, because you indirectly killed me! You don''t want to be with my son forever


    After the voice fell, Yu peiya stepped on the bodyguard''s foot, and then directly hit the wall on one side


    When the bodyguard wanted to stop her, it was too late. He heard a heavy crash


    Then, Yu peiya fell to the ground heavily.


    "Ma!" He xunfan saw this scene and rushed up quickly.


    The walls were stained with bright red blood. She was... Broken and bleeding.


    He Yun looked at the scene deeply, his eyes were still cold, but he told Wu Yang on one side, "send him to the hospital, and send him back here after treatment."


    "Yes, Hector." Wu Yang did as he was told and immediately took Yu peiya to the hospital with his bodyguard.


    "I''ll go with you." After all, life is at stake. He xunfan and Fang Shu are closely behind.


    "Get cleaned up." His deep voice sounded again.


    "Ah Biao nodded and said in reply," don''t worry, he Shao. I''ll send someone to clean this place. "


    Anyan''s vision is always fixed on the floor tiles not far away. She doesn''t dare to look up and look at him. Everything can cheat people, but her eyes... Can''t cheat people.


    She is afraid of being seen through by him. She is afraid that he will see the deep love in her eyes. She doesn''t know how to get back to him, and she doesn''t know whether Yu peiya''s curse will come true. After all, he doesn''t want her anymore. Last night, she chose to give up him and their feelings for her children for the second time, and he was already disheartened, right?


    "Anyan." An Jin stretched out her hand and gently pushed her, shouting at her.


    "Aunt..."


    "Hershey has left."


    "Left?" Anyan looks towards the exit of the hall and sees his back.


    Just shaking God for a few seconds, he has left, it seems that he really doesn''t want her any more.


    Mu Anyan, this is your own suffering. You don''t want him first.


    "Anyan, what happened to you and heshao?" Anxin asked anxiously, "are you two upset because of Yu peiya? What''s going on? " As an aunt, she must bear the brunt of caring for Anyan.


    An Yan looks at an Jin with her eyes red. She doesn''t say anything. She just shakes her head and smiles at her. Originally, she wants to make her smile at ease. But somehow, she smiles and tears fall down. She raises her hand and touches it gently. Her fingertips are moist


    "An Yan?" Anxin worried looking at her, haven''t had time to take out a paper towel to wipe her, Anyan reached out and hugged her.


    "Aunt... He didn''t want me, he really didn''t want me, it''s all my fault... I didn''t want him first, no wonder he didn''t blame him either..."

 Chapter 822

    "An Yan..." an Jin wanted to ask, but she wanted to say nothing. Looking at an Yan''s situation at this moment, she knew that it was not a good time to ask. After thinking for a long time, she swallowed all the questions abruptly, "let''s go, you just arrived in Jingjiang City, do you have a place to live?"


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    "Then my aunt will take you back and let your uncle buy some vegetables to your house. We''ll have a good meal! Where''s the cookie? Where is she? Did you go to kindergarten? " An Jin digs the topic as far as possible to distract an Yan''s attention.


    "In the old house of he''s, auntie, come and meet her with me." Anyan tries to clean up her emotions and looks at Anjin in front of her.


    "Good."


    Then, an Jin drove an Yan to the old house of he family.


    As soon as xiaotiangao saw Anyan, she ran up quickly. Xiaotiangao stepped on an unsteady step and rushed towards Anyan


    "Mommy Xiaotiangao hugs Anyan''s legs and looks behind her, "Mommy, Mommy, where''s daddy? Where''s daddy? "


    An Yan is stunned, don''t know how to answer small sweet cake all of a sudden.


    At this time, an Jin entered the villa, looked at xiaotiangao and said in a voice, "xiaotiangao only thinks of daddy and Mommy. Why didn''t she think of grandma? Grandma is going to be angry!"


    "Auntie Xiaotiangao called Anjin cleverly, then jumped into Anjin''s arms, "grandma, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see?" Anjin listened to the words of xiaotiangao, and was amused by her lovely and clever appearance, "where did you learn the words?"


    "Daddy


    "Your daddy?" An Jin is slightly stunned.


    "Mm-hmm, that morning, xiaotiangao woke up, but Mommy didn''t wake up, so I closed my eyes and heard daddy and Mommy say: wife, long time no see." With that, xiaotiangao covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    Anyan clenched her fists little by little, stabilized her weak legs, and the sour and pain surged up. Her originally reddish eyes were even more red now, and the hot tears were rolling around... Her heart seemed to be shrinking, as if it would become broken pieces in the next second.


    An Jin Leng for a few seconds, noticed the change of an Yan''s expression, quickly picked up the small sweet cake, said: "an Yan, I first hold the small sweet cake on the car, you and the old man say hello." An Jin refers to Han Meiluo, of course. Then, she nods slightly to Han Meiluo and walks out of the villa with a small sweet cake in her arms.


    Anyan tries to restrain her emotions and adjust her state. Looking at Han Meiluo in front of her, she says in a voice: "old lady, I''ve made it clear to you before what I just said. If you want to see xiaotiangao, please call me at any time. The number is the same as before, and it hasn''t changed."


    Han Meiluo nodded and said nothing more.


    Anyan simply said "goodbye" and quickly left the old house.


    Along the way, Anyan didn''t say a word.


    Xiaotiangao is smart and sensitive. She has realized that her mother is not very happy, so she has been sitting quietly on her lap, holding her with a small soft arm, as if to give her strength and comfort.


    An Jin looks at an Yan''s dejected appearance through the rearview mirror. As an aunt, she only feels a burst of heartache, but more helpless, because she can''t help.

 Chapter 823

    "Anyan, you can taste your uncle''s craftsmanship later. His craftsmanship is really good. You are too thin. You need to eat more."


    After hearing an Jin''s voice, an Yan came back to herself. She said softly, "well, I''ve worked hard for my uncle to cook today."


    "Not to mention how happy your uncle is. He likes children and looks forward to the sweet cakes every day." An Jin drives her car towards her and Fengfan''s married residence, which is located in a flat floor in the center of Jingjiang.


    Sitting beside an Yan, Xiao Tiangao looks at an Jin who is driving a car and says in a voice: "grandma, grandpa likes Xiao Tiangao, right?"


    An Jin nodded and said, "of course, xiaotiangao is so cute. How can my aunt and grandfather not like you?"


    "Hee hee, I like aunts and grandfathers, too!" Said, small sweet cake also toward the driver''s seat of an Jin than a great love.


    "The sweet cake is so cute that everyone likes you." An Jin is coaxed to laugh by xiaotiangao.


    Xiaotiangao shook his head. "No, daddy doesn''t like me!"


    "How is that possible?" An Jin is surprised.


    Hear "Daddy" when these two words, an Yan also falls on the body of small sweet cake.


    How could he Junshen not like her?


    "Really, really." Xiaotiangao nodded seriously, and his expression was also very serious. "The person daddy likes is Mommy. When Mommy and xiaotiangao sleep, daddy looks at Mommy first and then at xiaotiangao."


    An Jin noticed an Yan''s expression, did not change the topic, but continued to ask xiaotiangao, "when you sleep with Mommy, how do you know that Daddy looks at Mommy first?"


    "I saw it secretly. Grandma, I''ll tell you in secret that daddy is still secretly kissing Mommy


    Anyan, hearing xiaotiangao''s childlike words, was slightly stunned. She felt depressed. Her heart always seemed to be pressed by a heavy stone. She even felt that she had difficulty breathing.


    She opened the window, the wind disordered her long hair, also dried her tears, her mouth slightly raised, but the bitter smile.


    He Junshen, don''t want her.


    ¡­¡­


    The little sweet cake sits in the sofa and looks at piggy page. Ann Yan tries to pack up her emotions and wants to help her in the kitchen. But when she comes to the kitchen door, she hears the conversation between Feng fan and an Jin.


    "What happened to Anyan? I don''t think she''s very happy. Hasn''t heshao come with us? " Feng fan asks an Jin who comes in to help.


    An Jin sighed and said: "an Yan and he Shao seem to be... Scattered."


    "Scattered? What do you mean Feng fan didn''t understand that men''s EQ is always worse than women''s.


    "It means breaking up." An Jin explains.


    "Break up?" Feng fan is shocked, "he Shao likes an Yan so much, how can he break up?"


    "I don''t know what happened to these two people. It seems that he Shao doesn''t want an Yan."


    Feng fan denied, "nonsense, it''s absolutely impossible! In the past few years when Anyan was abroad, heshao donated money in her name every year, and even collected harps everywhere to surprise Anyan. Anyan must be the happiest when he comes back to him. How can he not want her? "


    "Well... This kind of thing is really warm and cold. We can''t help anything."


    An Yan, standing at the door, was stunned. She didn''t expect that he Junshen had done so much for her in silence... But now it''s too late to know

 Chapter 824

    Anyan raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She pretended that she didn''t hear anything and said with a smile: "uncle, aunt, do you need help?"


    An Jin was stunned and soon recovered. She said with a smile to an Yan, "just go to the restaurant and sit down. Your uncle and I will take care of it here. You are the guest today. Go and have a look at the little sweet cake. Let her be alone. I''m not at ease."


    Anyan nodded, "aunt, uncle need help and I said."


    "Good."


    Then, Ann walked towards the direction of the living room. The little sweet cake was looking at piggy page.


    "Mommy, Mommy, you see, this is page, this is George, oh, this is father pig, this is mother pig." Xiaotiangao introduced to Anyan warmly, "Mommy, Mommy, when can I have a brother? When will daddy come to pick us up? Is it true that if we have a good meal, daddy will come to pick us up? "


    Anyan hears the continuous inquiry of xiaotiangao, and she can''t help being silent.


    "Daddy will come to pick you up later." Xiaotiangao asks Anyan again.


    "Will daddy come to pick us up today?"


    "Daddy is very busy today. He shouldn''t come to pick you up." Even if you want to pick up, it''s just a person to pick up xiaotiangao, which doesn''t include her.


    Little sweet cake was disappointed, and even the favorite piggy piggy didn''t want to see it.


    Anyan watched her climb down from the sofa and walk towards the restaurant. She didn''t know what to say to comfort her daughter. She could only follow her.


    "Mommy."


    "What''s the matter?" Anyan squats down and looks at some tearful little sweet cakes.


    "Did Mommy quarrel with daddy


    Anyan reached out to hold xiaotiangao, patted her gently, and coaxed: "don''t cry, Tiangao is good. Wait for mommy to buy you your favorite McDonalds, OK?" Anyan has no way. She doesn''t know how to answer xiaotiangao. She can only try to divert her attention.


    The little sweet cake is a child. When he heard that there was McDonalds to eat, he immediately burst into tears and laughed, "really? Mommy, Mommy, wait a minute. Is there really McDonalds to eat? "


    Anyan was relieved to see that xiaotiangao didn''t cry any more. She nodded and said, "yes, but we have to eat. Today, grandma and grandfather made a lot of delicious food for us."


    "Can I keep McDonalds for later?"


    "Yes." Anyan nods.


    Xiaotiangao danced happily in front of Anyan, "when daddy is not busy, how about mommy and daddy and xiaotiangao eating McDonalds together?"


    How should an Yan answer?


    How can I promise that? Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t.


    "Anyan, xiaotiangao, you can have dinner."


    When an Yan hesitates, an Jin who comes out of the kitchen breaks the silence at this moment.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a meal. There''s a table of dishes!" Anyan holds xiaotiangao and goes to the restaurant.


    Fengfan took out the installed dining chair.


    "Uncle, when did you buy the dining chair?" An Yan asks in surprise.


    "How can I aggrieve my baby when I know that I''m going to buy some sweet cakes specially?" Fengfan really likes children, not only the dining chair, but also the children''s dishes and chopsticks.


    Anyan put the small sweet cake into the dining chair, and then gave a thumbs up to Fengfan, praised: "uncle is really reliable, no wonder aunt loved you so many years."

 Chapter 825

    Hear an Yan this, an Jin took chopsticks to hit lightly on the back of her hand, "you this wench, take aunt to make fun of unexpectedly?"


    An Yan looks at an Jin''s shy expression and laughs with a puff. Then she immediately raises her hands and says pitifully: "aunt, please forgive me, I surrender!"


    "You girl, you are a mother. How can you be so naughty?"


    Voice just fell, small sweet cake learning an Yan also raised his hands, "aunt, small sweet cake also surrender!"


    The cute appearance of xiaotiangao made everyone laugh, and even she giggled.


    The meal was very enjoyable. All kinds of exaggerated laughter came from time to time on the table. Even the small sweet cake also had a big appetite and ate a lot of things.


    ¡­¡­


    At about eight or nine o''clock in the evening, xiaotiangao began to feel sleepy and clamored to find he Junshen.


    "Daddy... Daddy... Wuwuwu..." xiaotiangao has always been obedient. Although she was always noisy when she was a child, she could be pacified as long as she drank milk. After drinking milk, she would go to bed. But today, she can''t do anything. Let alone drink milk, xiaotiangao also waved the bottle away, "Daddy... Wuwuwu..."


    "Mujingyou!" Anyan is a little angry. She shouts her name and surname. She looks serious and throws the bottle to one side. "You have to go on like this, don''t you? If you don''t want to drink milk, don''t drink it! "


    This is the first time that Anyan is so angry.


    This is also the first time that xiaotiangao has seen her mother so angry.


    Always clever and sensible little sweet cake stopped crying, she wiped tears, sobbing, that small look is really pitiful to the extreme.


    An Jin saw an Yan angry, immediately came up to play circle, reached out and patted an Yan''s shoulder gently, "an Yan, after all, little sweet cake is only four years old, sleep crying is normal, can''t always ask her not to cry, obedient."


    Anyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just feels that she''s in a bit of a breakdown. Maybe xiaotiangao always mentions he Junshen. Now she''s even more clamoring to find him.


    These three words are a knife, a knife that can pierce into her heart at any time, a knife that can make her pain to death at any time.


    She tried to calm herself down. She wiped her nose and tears with a handkerchief and said, "I''m sorry, it''s mommy who''s bad. Mommy is cruel to you."


    "Mommy, xiaotiangao... Wuwu... Want Daddy..."


    Anyan doesn''t know what happened. In the past few years, there was no such situation. He Junshen just coaxed xiaotiangao to sleep one night, and his daughter couldn''t leave him anymore?


    "Xiaotiangao, it''s half past nine. It''s very late now. It''s time for you to go to bed and stop crying, OK? When you wake up, will Mommy take you to daddy? "


    Anyan is helpless. After all, he Junshen is her father. It''s a blood relationship. She knows she can''t give up, and she never thought about giving up their father daughter relationship.


    "I want Daddy..." xiaotiangao was scared by Anyan and didn''t dare to cry, but now she was sobbing, not to mention how pathetic she looked, "want Daddy... Want Daddy..."


    Anyan hears that xiaotiangao is crying for hejunshen. She has no choice but to take her daughter to hejunshen. She can''t do it, but her daughter is crying for her father. What should she do?

 Chapter 826

    An Jin looked at xiaotiangao crying, and was even more distressed. She said again, "it seems that I miss her father. My child... It''s normal. Otherwise, contact heshao. It''s his daughter in the end." It''s the bond between you.


    Just this second half sentence, an Jin didn''t say, she knew that an Yan''s mood had collapsed at this moment.


    "Aunt..."


    "Anyan, he''s xiaotiangao''s father. Let''s make a video call. Even if you don''t want to show up, my aunt will come and tell him."


    Xiaotiangao has been crying and refused to sleep. She''s so sleepy, but she''s just staying up. Her stubbornness is like Anyan. She doesn''t want to sleep if she doesn''t see hejunshen.


    The scene froze for five or six minutes, and Anyan compromised.


    She opened wechat and sent a video call message to Heyun.


    Soon, the video was connected.


    Anyan gave her mobile phone to Anjin without saying a word.


    "Heshao, I''m an Jin."


    "Good aunt." He Junshen still called her as usual.


    A "good aunt" let Anyan tears, she some difficult to control their emotions, back over the body, cover up crying.


    He Yunshen saw her slender figure.


    Obviously, an Jin let him see it on purpose.


    Clearly very fragile, but also pretend to be strong, clearly so uncomfortable, but can only secretly cry.


    This kind of her, let him heartache, but he seems to have no reason to hold her in his arms.


    When they come to this situation, they may have been doomed.


    "What''s the matter with aunt?" His deep voice came from his cell phone.


    "Heshao, xiaotiangao has been crying for you, but she just refuses to sleep, so she wants to open a video to let you appease her."


    "Good." He agreed without any hesitation.


    An Jin points the camera of her mobile phone at xiaotiangao. When xiaotiangao sees he Junshen, she immediately stops crying. Instead, she smiles and waves to him, "Daddy, Daddy!"


    "Little sweet cake is crying?"


    Xiaotiangao nodded, "Daddy, daddy, will you come and take me and Mommy home?" It was full of childish voice, but it was heartbreaking to listen.


    He Yun''s deep brow slightly frowned, but he soon regained his composure and said with a smile, "Daddy will come to pick you up tomorrow."


    It''s you, not you.


    An Jin also feels that the situation is not right, this love hate entangled so many years of two people, really want to completely draw the line?


    She looked to the direction where Anyan stood. At this moment, she turned her back to them, but her shoulders were trembling slightly. Anjin knew that she was crying, but all the emotions that made her cry could only be digested by herself.


    "Daddy is coming now... Wuwu..." xiaotiangao''s mouth is choked, and he is very aggrieved.


    "Daddy is still busy, little sweet cake is obedient."


    "Well, isn''t that sweet cake going to wake up and see daddy?" She has an expectant face.


    "Yes." He gave a positive answer.


    "Good!" Xiaotiangao clapped his hands happily.


    He Yun looked at his daughter''s innocent and lovely face and said with a smile, "can I sleep now?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiaotiangao nodded and happily waved to hejunshen, "I''ll go to bed soon, and I''ll see daddy soon!"


    "Go to sleep."


    After the video call was cut off, xiaotiangao took the milk bottle and drank it. She was lying in bed.


    About half an hour later, the bottle fell directly from her hand on the bed, and she had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 827

    Anyan picked up the bottle, then carefully covered the quilt for her and walked out of the room.


    Just closed the door, an Yan saw an Jin standing not far away.


    "Auntie, why don''t you rest?"


    An Jin looked at an Yan''s slightly red eyes and said in a voice, "an Yan, aunt has something to say to you."


    An Yan is tiny a Leng, "have words to say with me?"


    An Jin nodded, "about you and heshao, aunt still wants to talk to you."


    "Aunt..." Anyan obviously didn''t want to talk about it.


    But this time, an Jin didn''t allow her to escape. Without an Yan''s consent, she said, "I know that tiheshao is exposing your scar, but he is the father of xiaotiangao. Just because the blood is thicker than water, there is no way to cut off. Do you really think you can have no contact with him all your life? You know in your heart that xiaotiangao is the only link between you two. You can''t get rid of hejunshen. "


    "Aunt, he and I are... Out of the question." Anyan''s tone is very light, so light that it is distressing.


    An Jin shakes her head and denies an Yan''s saying, "impossible? What is impossible? If a man does not marry a woman, everything will be possible! "


    "Aunt..."


    An Jin interrupted an Yan''s words, and then said: "just now when he Shao and xiaotiangao were watching the video, I saw you crying. Do you think you cry silently with your back on your back, and no one else knows? Anyan, you are deceiving yourself. It''s like deceiving yourself and breaking up with Heyun. You can''t break up with him at all. "


    "Auntie, I have to break it. He''s just the father of xiaotiangao. He can''t have any relationship with me any more." How could he forgive her for hurting him like that?


    "You child, why are you so stubborn? When you walk into a dead end, you don''t know the way to go back and come out, but you don''t want to go back and choose to bump your head against the wall! "


    An Jin is really angered by an Yan. She can''t watch her niece miss her own happiness.


    "I don''t know what happened to you and heshao, but I know heshao likes you very much. He can find you at any time when he wants to. Even if his aunt has the ability to hide you, those skills are not worth mentioning in front of he Junshen, but he doesn''t. his love for you is far deeper than everyone imagined, He was able to endure not going to see you for four years because he knew you wanted a stable and undisturbed life. But when you came back with a small sweet cake, I think he was happier than anyone else. But now you are suffering. Why is he not suffering? "


    An Jin''s words are entirely reasonable.


    Then, she reached out and patted Anyan''s shoulder gently. "You know how much heshao loves you. You know better than anyone else, and vice versa. So, since you love him, why don''t you go to him?"


    An Jin''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured her thoroughly from beginning to end.


    An Yan is stunned, astringent next Mou, silent, but small hand but can''t help but tightly clench into fist, so give up? Did you really go your separate ways with him? Mu Anyan, do you want to have a try, even if it''s a try


    An Jin saw an Yan''s silence and said with a smile, "aunt, I''ll give it all. Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early."

 Chapter 828

    When an Jin just walked two steps, an Yan clenched her fist and called her, "aunt."


    "What''s the matter?" An Jin turns her head and looks forward to her.


    An Yan saw an Jin''s expectation and said, "can you and my uncle help me take care of xiaotiangao for one night?"


    An Jin a promise, "certainly can."


    An Yan looks at an Jin with a smile on her face in front of her. After smiling back, she quickly takes her coat and walks towards the door.


    "The car key is on the porch."


    "Thank you, aunt." Anyan thanks, picks up the key placed on the porch and quickly pushes open the door of the apartment.


    "Anyan, happiness should be firmly grasped by yourself. This time, don''t let it slip away."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep and the city was silent.


    Anyan drives the car towards the direction of Banshan villa


    ¡ª¡ªSince love, why not go to him?


    An Jin''s words are lingering in an Yan''s ears.


    He is the father of xiaotiangao, the father of her child! How can she lose him because of her child? This is wrong in essence. She wants to make it clear to him. She wants to tell him that she loves him and gives birth to their children with love! She never wanted to give up because of her child, he misunderstood... Misunderstood her meaning!


    Anyan stepped on the accelerator and sped up to jingjiangshan.


    After arriving at the mid level villa, the bodyguard at the door stopped her.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m Mu Anyan." Anyan shows her identity.


    "Young husband... Miss mu." The bodyguard changed his voice and said, "it''s very late now. Heshao has rested. If you have something to do, you might as well come back another day."


    "I must see him today." Anyan insists.


    The bodyguard looked embarrassed and again persuaded: "this... Miss Mu will come back tomorrow, or go directly to SNZ plutocrats to find heshao tomorrow. It''s too late today."


    Anyan looks at the bodyguard''s slight change of expression, always feel some strange, "open the door."


    "Miss mu..." the bodyguard is more difficult now. The meaning of the leader is that Miss Mu is not allowed to open the door. What will he do now?


    "Or I''ll run into it!" She''s not kidding. She''s more serious than anyone else.


    "Miss mu, this can''t be used!" The bodyguard is not worried about this door, but worried about what happened to mu''an yanwanyi sitting in the car. He really has ten lives that are not enough!


    "Then open the door."


    The bodyguard had no choice but to press the button in his hand and the iron door opened slowly.


    After parking at the side of the garden, she immediately headed for the villa.


    She rang the doorbell.


    About five or six minutes later, the villa door opened.


    Aunt Xu looked at an Yan standing at the door and said in embarrassment: "young lady, he Shao can''t see..."


    "Don''t you see me?"


    Aunt Xu nodded, "yes."


    Anyan raised her lips with a bitter smile, which was her fault. He was angry. He must be very angry.


    Aunt Xu is also a face tangled, "Miss mu, or come again next time..."


    "If he doesn''t see me, I won''t rush in. I''ll wait here. I''ll wait until he comes out."


    She should have known. What if she passed the big iron gate outside? He is still stopped here. Even if she rushes in, he will not see her unless he changes his mind.

 Chapter 829

    Aunt Xu heard that Anyan was going to wait here, and she didn''t know what to do. "It''s cold at night. You''ll definitely catch a cold when you wait here. If heshao says no, you won''t, or you''ll go back first and come back in a few days..."


    Aunt Xu can see that he Junshen is still angry. Which servant and bodyguard is not on guard today? I''m afraid even the plutocrats are scared.


    "He doesn''t want to see me today. He may not want to see me in a few days. I have something to say to him. I want to see him as soon as possible. I''ll wait here. It''s OK. Aunt Xu, go ahead and have a rest. It''s very late. " She must see him today, she must!


    Aunt Xu heard Anyan say this, but also no way, she knows how stubborn Anyan, decided things can not change.


    "Well, I''ll talk to heshao again." Aunt Xu is still worried about Anyan, waiting outside for a night. How can she stand such a cold day? What''s more, it''s on the mountain!


    After the door of the villa was closed, aunt Xu went upstairs in a hurry, but the result was the same. Heyun didn''t see her and turned a blind eye to her appearance.


    If in the past, he would appear in front of her without hesitation and put her in his arms, but now... All these are extravagant hopes.


    It''s you.


    Mu Anyan, it''s all your fault.


    It''s you who let him down again and again. It''s you who consume his love for you again and again. He''s not a cold-blooded animal. He''s flesh and blood, and he will also hurt.


    "I''m sorry... Ah Shen, I''m really, really sorry..."


    I''ve come to apologize to you. Please meet me, even if I finish saying these words


    Anyan leans against the wall and squats down slowly along the wall. She reaches out her hand and embraces herself. Tears come out of her eyes. The temperature in the mountains is very low at night. She rubs her arms to try to warm herself.


    Ten minutes


    Thirty minutes


    An hour


    She didn''t know how long she had been waiting outside the door. It seemed that there was no temperature all over her. She shivered several times.


    About five or six minutes later, she heard a slight click and the door of the villa was opened.


    Then there was the deep, cold voice: "come in."


    Anyan raised her head slightly and looked at the man who appeared in front of her. She wanted to stand up, but her legs were numb, and her body was too cold to make any strength.


    "Damn it He Junshen is still soft hearted.


    I thought she would leave in half an hour, but when he finished all his business, he saw the petite figure squatting at the door through the French window of his study. Such a persistent she made his heart shrink sharply.


    He reached out and took her cold little hand, pulled her into his arms, and then picked her up. The action was so fast that it was complete at one go.


    Anyan blinked in surprise, then reached out and hugged his waist tightly.


    He carried her towards the villa.


    With a bang, the door of the villa closed.


    Inside, it was so warm that Anyan couldn''t adapt. She was shivering in his arms.


    After entering the master bedroom upstairs, he Yun grabbed the quilt on one side and covered her directly.


    "I, I''m fine. I have something to say to you." Anyan didn''t forget to come here!


    "Nothing?" He Yun frowned deeply.

 Chapter 830

    Her hands were already red with cold, and her bare hands were also red. His palms encircled his slender ankles, and the temperature of his palms soon became cold


    It''s nothing?


    Anyan is smiling and nodding, looking at his handsome face, tears whirling, "can talk to you, I''ll be fine."


    "We''re done." He let go and got up to one side.


    Anyan thought that he was going to leave, so he quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed, but a center of gravity was unstable, and the whole person fell directly on the ground!


    ¡°shit£¡¡± He burst foul language, reached out and fished her into his arms, "Mu Anyan, how old are you? Can''t stand steadily? " Such anxiety, as before.


    Anyan''s eyes were red, and she burst into tears when she fell. Coupled with his reproach, the hot tears flowed on her white and beautiful face. Anyone who saw the pear blossom with rain would feel sad, not to mention hejunshen?


    "You are cruel to me..." her pitiful appearance is like a little pet abandoned by her owner. He bows his head to show weakness, which makes Heyun''s heart be cut open.


    "No He denied it.


    Where are you willing? Because of worry, the tone was a little heavier.


    Her sobbing voice sounded softly: "if you don''t want to see me, I just... Can only wait for you at the door. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s not easy to wait for you. You''re cruel to me..."


    "Well, my fault."


    Anyan looked at him with such a serious look, sucked his red nose and shook his head.


    "You''re right. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I didn''t give up on you because of the cookie, never, not four years ago, not now. "


    "Well?" He raised his eyebrows and looked calm.


    Anyan blinked her tears, reached out to wipe the tears on her cheek, tried to stabilize her mood, and said: "there is no way to leave four years ago with a small sweet cake. Our son is gone. A ho ho made his family nearly confused. My grandmother has prejudice against me, and it''s very strange to fall off the stool, I''m very afraid. I want to leave with a little sweet cake. I want her to grow up safely. I don''t want her to grow up in such a depressed environment. She can''t get happiness at all. "


    "Go on."


    Anyan pursed her lower lip and said all the words in her heart, "I never didn''t love you or give up on you. It''s because I love you that I want to protect our remaining child... Xiaotiangao is true. I dream of meeting you every night. I miss you very much, and I don''t want to go back to you, But... I secretly take my daughter away and leave all the mess to you alone... I really don''t know how to face you. Coupled with the appearance of Shi Xinwei, I don''t think you need me anymore. "


    "Why did you decide to come back?" He asked.


    Anyan was silent for a few seconds, then said with a bitter smile: "still can''t put down, entangled for so many years, in my heart no one can replace your position, even if you have other women, I also want to hear you say don''t want me, you say don''t love me."


    "Is this your confession?"


    Hearing he Junshen''s words, an Yan''s cheek turned red.


    "Well..." she answered softly, but she was still caught by him.


    Her coquettish appearance is really lovely, just like the 18-year-old, but Jiao didi has no affectation. As she said, after so many years of entanglement, her daughter is four years old. They are still entangled, and the ropes binding them seem to be entangled more and more tightly.


    They are inseparable.


    But this time, he decided to cut the rope that bound them.


    "It''s too late." He said four words as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "What do you mean?" An Yan looks at he Junshen in shock. His small hand is holding his clothes tightly, and his nervous body trembles slightly.


    "Tomorrow I''ll meet with the gold of Joe''s group."


    "You..." an Yan said, is this a blind date or engagement?


    He Junshen just laughed, "it''s time to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Junshen''s words, like a bolt from the blue, make an Yan''s whole person stunned.


    "You, you want to marry her?"


    "Well."


    Anyan forced tears, asked: "you, do you love her?"


    If he loves her, all she can do is smile and bless.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you love or not."


    Anyan was stunned and asked him in dismay: "it''s not important?" Why doesn''t it matter?


    He reached out and pinched her chin. His fingers felt her hot tears. "I love you so much, but it turns out that''s the same thing."


    "..." Anyan closed her eyes and said three words softly and sincerely, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Anyan didn''t know how many times she had said "I''m sorry". She just felt that her strength was drained.


    "I love your confession."


    Anyan suddenly raised her head. The eyes of Shuiling were opposite to his four eyes. His deep eyes were like a huge black hole, which made her have no place to escape.


    "Then you..." can''t you meet Joe''s daughter?


    In the second half of the sentence, Anyan still couldn''t speak out, and the voice of the words just stopped.


    He put her back into the soft bed and walked to the door, with Wei An''s back to her.


    "But it''s too late."


    These six words, let her turn tears burst into tears in the next second


    Is it late?


    Is it... Late?


    He Yun frowned deeply. He didn''t look at her, but he knew that she was already crying.


    Mu Anyan, as long as you open your mouth, I will stay. As long as you really open your mouth and let me stay, no matter how late it is, it''s not too late.


    However, she just looked at his back, tears.


    There are thousands of voices in her heart that let him leave, but there is another voice that constantly criticizes her. She pushed him out. Now it''s too late to explain and advertise. Happiness is slipping away from your fingers. You don''t grasp it. What qualifications do you have to let him stay now?


    The door closed and she was in the room full of his breath. She cried all night and her eyes were swollen.


    When the sky turned white, she felt dizzy and weak. She took a deep breath, stood up and walked out of the room step by step.


    "Miss mu, why did you get up so early?" Aunt Xu looked at an Yan, who was in a bad mental state. She was worried and asked, "your face is so bad. Do you have a fever?"

 Chapter 831

    Aunt Xu wants to reach out and touch Anyan''s forehead, but she avoids it without any trace.


    "Thank you, aunt Xu. I''m fine."


    "How can it be called nothing? I can''t even walk steadily. Watch out for wrestling Aunt Xu was still worried about her. She reached for an Yan and touched her forehead immediately. "It''s so hot!" She exclaimed.


    "Aunt Xu, I''m really OK." Anyan said again.


    Aunt Xu was sure: "Miss mu, you have a fever!"


    "Aunt Xu, I''ll just take some medicine."


    So she had a fever? She didn''t find out... No wonder she didn''t have the strength


    "How can that work? I''ll tell Hershey! It''s so hot. I have to go to the hospital for examination. "


    Anyan heard that Aunt Xu was going to find hejunshen, and immediately reached out and held her, "don''t go."


    "Miss mu..."


    "Aunt Xu, please don''t go." She now looks embarrassed enough, last night, he had said so clearly, she went to trouble him again, that is really ignorant.


    "Miss mu, why are you so stubborn?" Aunt Xu is really helpless, immediately poured a cup of warm water, took the antipyretic medicine to an Yan.


    Anyan smiles, opens the antipyretic and is ready to swallow it, but aunt Xu presses down her palm.


    "How can I take medicine on an empty stomach?"


    Anyan doesn''t think so. "It''s ok..."


    Aunt Xu insisted, "no, it hurts my stomach! You wait here for a while. The porridge will be ready soon. Take something and then take the medicine. "


    Anyan looks at Aunt Xu who cares about her so much. Her heart warms and her eyes turn red.


    "Good." Anyan answered, and then said, "aunt Xu, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss mu. It''s all right."


    Anyan smiles warmly at Aunt Xu.


    After aunt Xu left, she took a few mouthfuls of warm water, opened the cold medicine and swallowed it directly


    Then, she put down her glass, folded her coat, and left the villa at a feeble pace.


    At dawn, she drove away with a fever.


    When Aunt Xu came out of the kitchen with porridge, the sofa was already empty, only the glass was still steaming


    Drink water, cold medicine also took, but people... But disappeared.


    Anyan drove back to her apartment in Jingjiang City. She didn''t know how she drove back here. She should be glad that there was no car on the city street at 3 a.m.


    After she stops the car in a daze, she takes out her mobile phone and calls an Jin.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Anyan felt a sharp pain in her stomach. Her forehead began to sweat and her body was shaking badly.


    "An Yan?" An Jin calls her.


    An Yan takes a deep breath and tries not to let an Jin hear something strange, "aunt, I''ll trouble you to take care of xiaotiangao for a few days. I have something to deal with."


    "Something to deal with? Is it about you and Hector? "


    An Yan slightly over an Jin''s question, once again said: "aunt, please." Then she hung up.


    "Hello? Hello


    However, the end of the mobile phone has been hung up.


    An Jin calls back again, but no one answers.


    "What''s the matter with this child? Why don''t you answer the phone? " An Jin played one after another, but they were all unanswered.


    "Auntie Small sweet cake wearing a beautiful skirt ran to an Jin''s side, that innocent little face is completely confused, "when will Mommy come?"


    An Jin put away her mobile phone, looked at xiaotiangao, and said in a voice, "mommy has some things to deal with, so let xiaotiangao live here these days."


    "Wu..." xiaotiangao was a little depressed.


    An Jin reached out and touched xiaotiangao''s head, comforted and said, "wait for your aunt to send you to kindergarten. After school, she will take you to your father."


    An Jin is not at ease with an Yan, but she guesses that an Yan went to find he Junshen last night, so she simply took xiaotiangao to SNZ plutocrats to find he Junshen, and asked him carefully.


    "Yes When xiaotiangao hears that Anjin wants to take her to hejunshen, she immediately jumps up and down.


    "Then you have to be obedient. Have more breakfast later!"


    "Good! Sweet cake, be obedient


    "Well, that''s good." An Jin takes xiaotiangao by the hand and goes to the restaurant.


    Fengfan will be ready to put the breakfast on the table, an Jin help set the table.


    "How''s it going? When will Anyan come over? " After sitting down, Fengfan asks an Jin and puts the egg cake into her bowl.


    An Jin some headache said: "she said there is something to deal with, please we take care of small sweet cake for a few days."


    "Did you tell me what it was? Can I help you? "


    An Jin shakes her head. "Without saying it, she just said two words to hang up the phone. When I call again, the girl doesn''t answer the phone, and she doesn''t know what the situation is."


    "She and Hershey... When will be the first one." Feng fan shook his head. As an elder, he was helpless. If it was about he Shao, none of them could help.


    "Ah..." an Jin sighed helplessly, "you go to the welfare home first, and I''ll send xiaotiangao to the kindergarten first."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Anyan seems to have evaporated from the world, without any news.


    An Jin didn''t know how many calls she made, but they were all unanswered.


    In the afternoon, an Jin went to the kindergarten in advance to pick up xiaotiangao and took her to SNZ chaebol.


    "Hello, auntie. Is my daddy there?" Xiaotiangao got out of the car, ran into the revolving door of the chaebol building, and then quickly rushed to the front desk.


    Several staff members at the front desk saw a little sweet cake in a white cashmere coat with a light pink fur skirt inside. They were all bent by her cute smile.


    "Little friend, who is your father?" The staff asked xiaotiangao smilingly. They always felt that this face was similar to a person... But they couldn''t really react.


    "He Junshen." Small sweet cake clearly spit out these three words.


    But these three words scared the front desk staff into a big change of face. They had previously read the grapevine on the Internet that he Junshen had a daughter of three or four years old... When they looked at xiaotiangao carefully, they were really about three or four years old, especially the eyes were so similar to their boss that people with clear eyes could see that he Junshen''s daughter.


    "Hello." An Jin catches up, leads the small sweet cake and nods to the front desk staff, "is he Shao in, please?"


    "Hello, heshao is not a chaebol. He has a private trip today." The staff did not dare to neglect and answered as they were.


    "Grandma, my beautiful sister said Daddy is not here. Where are we going to find daddy?" Xiaotiangao tilts her head and thinks lovingly. She asks an Jin while thinking.

 Chapter 832

    Several staff members are about to be adored by this little girl. They want to cheat them into the rhythm of having a daughter!


    An Jin thought about it, and then asked, "are he Xijiu and he xunfan in the plutocracy?"


    "Er Shao is not in the chaebol. He has an overseas trip, so Er Shao has gone abroad to deal with it. The third Shao should be holding an internal meeting, and it will not end until at least five."


    It''s more than half an hour before five.


    "Oh, I can''t find Daddy! Wu... "Xiaotiangao has a depressed face and a drooping head, which makes several staff feel distressed.


    Soon, the staff bought by xiaotiangao immediately gave her advice.


    "How about Wu Yang, Wu tezhu and Chen Biao tezhu? They should know what his personal itinerary is... We little front desk don''t really know. "


    "Please call these two special helpers."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The front desk staff quickly transcribed two telephone numbers and handed them to an Jin.


    "Thank you." After thanking an Jin, she immediately took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    "Wow... Can I find daddy?" Xiaotiangao looks forward to it.


    An Jin looks at the little sweet cake that she is looking forward to, and she can''t bear to lose her hope.


    Soon, Wu Yang got through.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Hello, wutezhu. I''m Anyan''s aunt."


    Wu Yang on the other end of the mobile phone was stunned for a few seconds, and then immediately said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Wutezhu, is Anyan with heshao?"


    "Well... No." Wu Yang replied.


    "So where is Hershey''s private journey? I can wait until the end of Hershey''s private trip and have a face-to-face talk with Hershey. "


    "This..." Wu Yang hesitated.


    "Wooter, please."


    Wu Yang clenched his teeth and said, "heshao is at the sightseeing restaurant on the 16th floor of Jingjiang hotel at 5:30."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, but... Please control your mood and words, and don''t disturb heshao''s private trip."


    "Of course." An Jin agreed.


    After hanging up the phone and getting the exact address, an Jin thanks the front desk staff, and then leaves with xiaotiangao.


    Xiaotiangao waved to several front desk staff, "beautiful sisters, goodbye!"


    The staff were adored by the cute little sweet cakes, and they all giggled and waved to her. They didn''t expect that the boss with a face of iceberg for ten thousand years had such a lovely daughter!


    An Jin is driving towards Jingjiang Hotel


    "Grandma, are we going to find daddy?" Xiaotiangao looks at Anjin who is driving and asks in confusion.


    An Jin nodded, "well, right, now go to find your daddy."


    "Yes, yes! Look for daddy, look for Daddy The little cookie in the seat danced happily.


    From SNZ chaebol to Jingjiang Hotel, it takes about an hour to drive normally. It happens to be in the evening rush hour. There is a lot of traffic jam on the way. Xiaotiangao, who used to sing songs happily, is sleepy now.


    It''s two hours since we arrived at Jingjiang hotel.


    It''s five forty-five.


    An Jin some in the heart can''t bear to wake up the small sweet cake, "wake up, small sweet cake don''t want to find daddy?"


    "Grandma, are you here?"


    "Well, when we get there, we''ll go to find daddy now, but xiaotiangao has to make three rules with her aunt."


    "What are three rules of law?" The small sweet cake asks a way that doesn''t understand.


    "It''s the hook." An Jin explained, and then said, "you can''t fool around after you go in. You have to listen to your aunt''s words, you know?"


    Xiaotiangao nodded cleverly.


    Then, an Jin took her to the 16th floor by sightseeing elevator.


    Xiaotiangao looks at the scenery of the city through the sightseeing elevator. She has a big mouth and says in surprise: "grandma, have a good look outside! Daddy''s house is also so beautiful


    An Jin is amused by xiaotiangao.


    Entering the 16th floor, they were stopped by the waiters.


    "I''m sorry, madam. The whole sightseeing hall is packed today. I''m really sorry. I hope you can come another day."


    "It''s reserved?" An Jin a Leng, this is exactly what private itinerary, need to package the whole sightseeing hall?


    "Yes." The waiter nodded.


    "Uncle." Small sweet cake sweet voice called in front of the waiter, "I''m looking for Daddy!"


    The waiter was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Is it heshao who is in the private room?" An Jin asked.


    "Sorry, it''s the privacy of the guest, we can''t tell." The waiter''s answer was very formulaic.


    "If it''s heshao, you have no reason not to let heshao''s daughter in."


    The waiter looked at the little girl in an Jin''s arms and saw her eyes, as if he Junshen was a mini version. These eyes... Are exactly the same.


    "This..."


    An Jin put down the small sweet cake, and then said in a voice: "the waiter uncle has agreed, you go in to find your father, grandma is waiting for you here."


    Xiaotiangao nodded and ran directly to the sightseeing hall.


    When the waiter saw this scene and just wanted to catch up, he heard xiaotiangao shouting: "Daddy!"


    The waiter was so frightened that he didn''t know whether to stop him or turn around.


    Xiaotiangao quickly ran to he Junshen and hugged his thigh.


    Qiao Qingjia, sitting opposite he Junshen, was startled.


    "Hector, Hector, is this your daughter?"


    "Well." Heyun answered deeply, and then held xiaotiangao in his arms.


    Xiaotiangao sat on his lap and said with a smile, "Daddy, it''s so beautiful here!"


    "Well, how did you get here?" He Junshen saw xiaotiangao, whose cold iceberg face softened in an instant.


    "My aunt brought me here! Daddy, have you seen Mommy? "


    He Yun frowned deeply and shook his head.


    "Grandma called mummy a lot, but mummy didn''t answer... Daddy, please find mummy. Mummy is lost..."


    "Can''t find it?"


    "Well." Little cookie nodded.


    He Yun cursed deeply and changed his face. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Wu Yang.


    Qiao Qingjia, who is sitting opposite him, is shocked. Unexpectedly, the rumors outside are true. He Junshen really has a daughter who is three or four years old. Originally, he thought it was just a piece of rubbish, but he didn''t expect it to be true. He is so generous to admit it. Moreover, when he mentions that the little girl''s mother is missing, his pretty face is obviously worried, This woman must be very important to him. Otherwise, how could he Junshen, who has been a iceberg face for thousands of years, suddenly change his expression?


    Qiao Qingjia suddenly feels like a joke... She''s also Qiao''s daughter. Shi Xinwei is not qualified to fight with her, but she can''t compete with the little girl''s mother. It''s really angry to think about it!

 Chapter 833

    "Heshao, today..."


    He Junshen''s face was cold. He didn''t look at Qiao Qingjia, but said coldly, "can''t miss Qiao understand?"


    "What does heshao mean? I don''t understand Qiao Qingjia shook her head and said with a little confusion.


    "SNZ and Joe are just partners."


    "Heshao, can you... Can you make it clear?"


    Don''t you understand?


    "I''m not interested in you." He Junshen took her meaning and explained it clearly in six words.


    "Why is he here today? Why do you want to take care of the whole sightseeing hall? " Qiao Qingjia looks depressed.


    "Basic courtesy."


    His intention is to attract a little woman to come, but he did not expect that little woman actually disappeared, on the contrary, he attracted this little daughter.


    "Heshao, you refused Shi Xinwei because her family background can''t help SNZ plutocrats. That''s your reason! Well, Qiao''s background should be enough. With the cooperation of hundreds of millions of orders, are you really... "


    Qiao Qingjia is still hopeful. She doesn''t know today''s blind date at all. He Junshen just deals with Han Meiluo and walks around.


    "Not interested."


    Whether it''s interest or sex, he''s only on that little woman.


    Now, he is waiting for news from Wu Yang.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated a few times, and a message was sent to he Junshen''s mobile phone.


    "Heshao, we''ve checked the surveillance video. The young lady went back to her apartment early in the morning and hasn''t come out yet."


    Qiao Qingjia''s face is very ugly. Although she is not so beautiful, she is also very beautiful. Unexpectedly, he Junshen is not moved? Aren''t men all lower body thinking animals? When she was studying abroad, she didn''t know how many men became her courtiers. Now he Junshen''s indifference to her really hit Qiao Qingjia.


    "Excuse me, Miss Joe." Heyun''s deep mouth was slightly crooked, and his appearance of skin smiling and flesh not smiling was really evil and cold.


    He walked towards the exit with the cookie in one hand.


    Xiaotiangao waved to Qiao Qingjia, "goodbye, aunt!"


    Heyun knew that her daughter was deliberately calling her aunt, which showed that she didn''t like others.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    An Jin said uneasily: "he Shao, an Yan, she..."


    "I know where she is."


    An Jin was relieved, nodded and said, "it''s up to you."


    "Good."


    Later, he Junshen handed the small sweet cake to an Jin.


    "Daddy, are you going to find Mommy?" Small sweet cake stretched out his hand to pull the clothes of he Junshen and asked with milk.


    "Well." He Yun nodded deeply, "listen to grandma."


    "Daddy, daddy, will you and mommy give birth to a brother to xiaotiangao?"


    He laughed and replied, "yes."


    Xiaotiangao applauded happily, "Daddy''s words count."


    "Well, it counts."


    "Pull hook." Doughnut put out his thumb.


    He Junshen and her hook.


    Xiaotiangao immediately waved to Heyun, "Yeah, daddy, go and have a baby brother with Mommy!"


    "You child, what are you talking about..." an Jin felt helpless after hearing xiaotiangao''s words.


    How can you know so much at a young age? It''s a big head!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the sky began to drizzle.


    He Junshen drives the car towards Anyan''s apartment.


    Damn little woman! The news of his blind date was released to her last night, and the little woman was not moved? I don''t want to take my daughter to the scene. When did she become so weak?


    Thinking of this, he Junshen felt angry and stepped on the gas


    Arriving at Anyan''s apartment, Wu Yang has been waiting at the door.


    He Yun rang the doorbell several times, but there was no sign of opening the door.


    "Guns."


    Wu Yang Leng Leng, handed the polished gun up.


    He Junshen fired directly at the door lock, and the gun rang. After a few shots, the door lock was a little loose, and he kicked the door open.


    "Bang" a sound, the door shaking a few times.


    He entered the apartment, looking at an Yan who fell unconscious on the sofa, and rushed up quickly!


    "Anyan!" He reached for her and called out to her.


    Then he immediately told Wu Yang, "call a doctor!"


    "Yes." Wu Yang didn''t dare to delay, so he called in a hurry.


    He reached out and stroked her forehead. The hot temperature seemed to burn the palm of his hand. Last night, it was cold and she was so hot tonight.


    Burn unconscious, if no one knows, the consequences are really unimaginable!


    He now dare not think, a 1.9 meter man holding such a delicate and weak her, his arms can not help shaking slightly, he is afraid, afraid of losing her.


    Just, even if her love for him is so fragile, so vulnerable, he will also imprison her in the side, take good care of her.


    "Ah Shen..." she seemed to hear his cry, whispering, "ah Shen..." she kept calling his name.


    He Yun deeply looked at her so weak, and his heart was suddenly pulled tight. He covered her with his lips and coaxed her softly: "I''m here."


    "Don''t go..." she was like an abandoned child, with a little cry in her voice.


    "No way." He continued to coax her, and then carried her to the inside bedroom.


    Anyanwo was in his arms, as if he had grasped him with all his strength, as if he would disappear as soon as he let go.


    Until the doctor came, she refused to leave his arms. As soon as she left him, she was very upset.


    This kind of her, this lack of security of her, is to let he Yun deeply distressed.


    He put her in his arms again, and then told the doctor on one side to "examine her."


    The doctor immediately measured the temperature of an Yan, "39 degrees."


    He Yun''s heart was filled with anger.


    The doctor immediately gave Anyan an an infusion. After prescribing the medicine, he quickly handed the medicine list to Wu Yang.


    "Wu tezhu, according to the above, the consumption is also written on it."


    "Good." Wu Yang nodded and went to buy medicine immediately.


    When Wu Yang and the doctor left, he Yunshen reached out and stroked her forehead, and whispered in her ear, "this time, you will be imprisoned forever."


    He didn''t want to study how much she loved him. As long as she was with him, everything would be enough.


    He just looked down at an Yan in his arms. She didn''t sleep well. Her pretty eyebrows were frowning tightly, and sometimes he whispered: "ah Shen... Sorry... Sorry..."


    This sound of "I''m sorry" made Heyun deeply blame himself. If he hadn''t been cruel last night and didn''t see her, she wouldn''t be unconscious today.


    With a low curse, he pulled the quilt for her and held her tightly in his arms

 Chapter 834

    Wu Yang bought the medicine and went back to his apartment. Seeing the scene in front of him, he said nothing more. He immediately put the medicine bag on one side of the cabinet, bowed to He Yun and left.


    When Wu Yang got home, it was about one o''clock in the morning.


    Meng Zhihan has been lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, waiting for him to come back. After hearing the sound of password input, she immediately got up from the sofa and ran quickly towards the door.


    As soon as Wu Yang opened the door, she fell into his arms.


    "Xiao Yang, why did you come back so late today? You come home at eight or nine at the latest in recent years. Now it''s one o''clock in the morning. What happened? No, it can''t be what happened to heshao''s blind date today? " Meng Zhihan asks Wu Yang in front of him, and all kinds of conjectures begin to emerge.


    Wu Yang holds Meng Zhihan''s hand and takes her to the bedroom upstairs.


    "There''s nothing wrong with blind date. It''s because the young lady has a fever. When he Shao and I rushed there, the young lady was lying in the sofa of the apartment and was unconscious."


    "What? How could it be so serious? " Meng Zhihan looks at Wu Yang in shock, "how can nvxia be in the apartment? Isn''t she supposed to be on Hershey''s side? "


    "Well... Heshao and his wife should have broken up."


    "Break up? What''s going on? "


    "Maybe it''s because of the kidnapping of the young lady. I''m not sure about the details. I only know that my wife kidnapped the young lady at that time and threatened her to leave heshao. She agreed. He is very angry about it


    Meng Zhihan was silent for a few seconds. When she took Wu Yang to change his clothes, she understood little by little, "no wonder he Shao was angry. Four years ago, nvxia left him with her child. He was depressed. Her stomach perforation and bacterial infection caused a high fever. When she was ill, she was sent to intensive care unit. When he came out, nvxia came back with xiaotiangao, It''s like giving Hershey hope again. "


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes, before he Shao, he still chased his wife. As much as he wanted, he would like. The young lady has a child and forgets her father. He Shao is sure to be angry. "


    "Heshao is not angry because Anyan has a child and forgets his father!" Meng Zhihan gives Wu Yang a white look. Four years later, this guy''s EQ is not good at all!


    "Ah?" Wu Yang embarrassed smile, "that he Shao why angry?"? Wife, all I can think of in my head is the reason why he is jealous. "


    Looking at Wu Yang''s grievance, Meng Zhihan takes a bath towel and wipes his wet body, then explains in a voice: "this time xiaotiangao is kidnapped, nvxia has to give up heshao for her children, right?"


    Wu Yang nodded, "yes, yes."


    "She received a phone call from Yu peiya. Instead of contacting he Shao at the first time, she agreed to her request and drove out of the city, almost having an accident. Nvxia gave up heshao twice for her children, but didn''t give him any trust and opportunity. He is not only he Junshen, but also her man. How can her child''s father not believe his husband so much? " Meng Zhihan very rational analysis, is the so-called fans in the game, bystanders see clearly.


    Wu Yang also feels that what Meng Zhihan says is completely reasonable. He quickly puts his clothes on his body and reaches out to hold Meng Zhihan in his arms.


    "So, you mean... The reason why heshao was angry was not because he was jealous?"


    Meng Zhihan patted Wu Yang''s forehead gently, "of course not jealous, who has nothing to eat his daughter''s vinegar?"


    "It seems reasonable." Wu Yang replied with a smile.


    "I think... Heshao thinks that nvxia gave up on xiaotiangao twice, and this time she came back to let xiaotiangao have a father. In other words, heshao thinks that he is a habit for Anyan, and Anyan is used to being around him, not because of love."


    As soon as Meng Zhihan''s voice fell, she said again, "Xiao Yangyang, if you don''t feel my love for you, and Yu peiya happens again, will you also choose to let go?"


    Wu Yang nodded, "that''s for sure, it''s better to separate from each other rather than continue to entangle like this. There is no need to be together without love! It can''t be said that we are used to being together. There are so many things we are used to. I''m also used to the cleaning aunt in the corridor cleaning everyday. I can''t be with cleaning aunt, can I? "


    "Xiaoyang, can your brain circuits be a little more strange? It''s like the eighteen bends of the mountain road! " Meng Zhihan is speechless, he can actually pull the clean aunt in the corridor, but he is really a talent!


    "Hey, hey." Wu Yang laughed happily.


    Later, Meng Zhihan lies on his chest, looking at the scar on his chest and stomach, painfully using her fingers to make circles on his scar, "an Yan is like this scar that can''t be faded, forever imprinted on heshao''s body and mind, alas... I have to go to see Aunt an tomorrow."


    "Aunt Ann?" Wu Yang doesn''t understand. He reaches for Meng Zhihan''s hand and says, "what can I do for her?"


    "Of course, it''s to discuss with her and let heshao and Anyan get back together."


    "The young lady has a fever. How anxious he is... They will make up for each other."


    Meng Zhihan shook her head. "What I''m talking about is not just two people together, but their hearts are close to each other and tied together. Heshao and Anyan missed four years. The strangeness and distance of these four years need to be eliminated."


    Four years, long or short, but it''s enough to build a sense of strangeness and distance.


    Wu Yang scratched his cuntou, completely did not understand the meaning of Meng Zhihan''s words, his EQ is basically zero, Meng Zhihan also does not want him to understand.


    "Oh, I forgot that you are a piece of wood. You will not understand it!"


    Wu YangLe laughs a few times, and Meng Zhihan laughs with his silly appearance.


    She reached out and pinched Wu Yang''s cheek. "Why are you so stupid, stupid little Yang Yang?"


    "It''s very kind of you, Xiao Han." Wu Yang showed his big white teeth again.


    Meng Zhihan kisses him on the cheek, "of course!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s a secret."


    Wu Yang doesn''t understand what medicine Meng Zhihan sells in gourd!


    "Well, it''s about your women''s family, so I won''t ask more."


    Meng Zhihan looked at the time, yawned and said, "sleep, it''s almost two o''clock."


    "But I''m not sleepy at all." Wu Yang was wronged.


    Meng Zhihan looked at his smirk and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Wife, you let me tired a little bit!" Wu Yang put forward the request with a smile.

 Chapter 835

    "You! Asshole


    Without waiting for Meng Zhihan to react, Wu Yang turns over and suppresses her.


    The light in the room suddenly darkened, and Meng Zhihan wailed. When can I go to bed?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Anyan wakes up in a daze. She feels that she is held tightly by a pair of arms. She rubs her sleepy eyes and sees hejunshen lying on her side.


    What happened to her? She remembers coming back from her mid levels villa, and then she fell asleep on the sofa... How could he be here? When did he come?


    Anyan sees the medicine bag on the wall cabinet and reaches for her forehead. Does she have a fever?


    Anyan''s eyes fell on him. She knew that he was always sleeping, and she didn''t know whether her little actions had awakened him.


    She stretched out her slender finger and gently poked his side face. How could she sleep so well? Anyan has to sigh about the powerful gene... Because xiaotiangao''s sleeping appearance is really the same as him.


    Suddenly, her cool little hand was tightly held by him. Before Anyan reacted, she was pulled into her arms by a force.


    Soon, his big warm palm covered her forehead.


    "The fever is gone."


    "Didn''t you go on a blind date last night?" Why are you here?


    "The cookie said you lost it."


    Anyan nodded, the atmosphere suddenly a little embarrassed, she felt some distance from this man, very familiar but strange.


    "Did you... Make a blind date? Qiao''s daughter is pretty, isn''t it


    Beautiful?


    I don''t know. He didn''t look.


    "Get up for breakfast."


    "Breakfast?" Where did you get breakfast? They''re just waking up


    Anyan Wei Leng, after washing and brushing, walked towards the direction of the restaurant, simple millet porridge has been placed on the table.


    "When did you cook it?"


    He Junshen did not answer her, but simply said: "take medicine half an hour after dinner."


    Then he put the medicine bag and a cup of steaming water in her hand.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    He didn''t answer, just said, "don''t run around today, have a good rest at home." After the voice dropped, he walked towards the door.


    "He Junshen!" Anyan gets up and stops him.


    "Well?" He stopped, but did not turn.


    It''s too hard to resist the impulse to hold her. Only when you turn your back on her can you barely control this desire.


    Anyan clenched her skirt and asked in a low voice, "can you not leave?"


    He Yun deep light way out of three words: "to work."


    Then, Anyan suggested, "can I go to work with you?"


    "You have a good rest at home." As the voice dropped, he held the door handle in his hand and was ready to open the door.


    "Ah Shen, shall I chase you?" Anyan summoned up the courage to say.


    "What?"


    "I said... Ah Shen, can I chase you this time?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Well, I''ll see you at noon."


    He Junshen didn''t answer, but the corner of his mouth rose involuntarily.


    Even if she doesn''t come to him at noon, he will take her and her daughter to Banshan villa tonight, and never give her any chance to leave her.


    But he never thought that she would take the initiative to chase him.


    Is this little woman surprising him?


    Such a surprise really made him happy.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning''s porridge has become particularly good, Anyan Gudong Gudong after drinking a bowl, immediately called Anjin.


    As soon as the phone was connected, an Jin''s concerned voice immediately rang out: "an Yan, you can call me back. Do you know that you were scared yesterday."


    "I''m so sorry, aunt." Yesterday she burned unconscious, and did not hear any phone calls, "how''s xiaotiangao? Do you have any trouble with me? "


    "No, I''m not. I''m very obedient, but you''re making trouble for my aunt."


    "Aunt..."


    "No more missing games."


    She also doesn''t want to play what is missing, yesterday if it wasn''t burned to faint, she won''t understand Anjin phone.


    "Yes, I know. I''m not good this time. Please forgive me. I''ll make amends to my aunt."


    "You! I''m going to send xiaotiangao to kindergarten later. You can pick her up later. She has been talking about you all the time


    "Well, I know, aunt... Your car is still downstairs..." Anyan said with some embarrassment.


    An Jin helpless, "you first drive it, just back to Jingjiang City, there is no substitute car."


    "Thank you, aunt! Auntie, why are you so good! " Today Anyan''s mouth is like honey.


    "You, don''t give me any sugar coated shells. I''ll send the sweet cakes to kindergarten first."


    "Thank you, aunt. Please drive safely!"


    "You girl!"


    After the phone hung up, Anyan quickly took the medicine according to the dosage on the medicine list, then put on her coat and drove to Mu''s home.


    During her four years abroad, she did not go back to Mu''s home. Mufile would go back to Mu''s home every Spring Festival. After so many years, I don''t know how her adoptive parents are now.


    After arriving at Mu''s house, she parked the car and rang the doorbell of the villa.


    Villa looks brand-new, the outside should be just painted for a short time, and I don''t know if the inside is the same as before.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman in her forties opened the door of the villa.


    Looking at an Yan standing outside the door, she smiles and asks in a voice: "Hello, may I ask you..."


    "An Yan?" Murdoch''s voice rang out.


    Anyan doesn''t know how to call him, a "Dad" has come to his mouth, but he just swallow it.


    "Come on, come on, come on in! Your mother''s in the backyard! "


    An Yan heard Mu de Xiu''s words, and immediately burst into a smile toward him, "Dad, long time no see."


    When the middle-aged woman heard Anyan''s "Dad", she immediately responded, "are you the second lady?"


    Anyan nods.


    "I always listen to the master and his wife talking about you. When the first lady comes back, you don''t come back with her. The master and his wife have talked for a long time about missing you and your granddaughter!"


    Aunt min''s words made Mu de Xiu feel a little embarrassed. She quickly said, "aunt min, go ahead and do something."


    "All right, all right, I''ll do it first." Aunt min nodded and quickly walked to the kitchen on one side.


    Anyan will buy good things in advance placed in the entrance, and then immediately asked Mu de Xiu, "Dad, how''s mom''s health?"


    "I''m in a much better mental state, and I don''t get sick. I still remember you and Phileas from time to time! Filo will come back. You... I haven''t seen you for four years

 Chapter 836

    "Dad, you''re bullshit. We had a video call half a month ago!"


    "Can it be the same as a real person through a mobile phone? Where''s the cookie? Did you come back with you? "


    "Well, I came back with me. My aunt sent her to kindergarten."


    "At the end of the week, you''ll bring some sweet cakes and we''ll have dinner together."


    "Good." Anyan agreed.


    Then she followed him towards the back yard.


    Entering the backyard, an Yan looks at Shi huishu who is looking at the nursery in the backyard.


    She looked at her thin back, suddenly some tears.


    "Ma..." she cried.


    This "mother" let Shi huishu Zheng Leng in situ.


    About thirty or fifty seconds later, she turned her head and looked at an Yan, who appeared in front of her. She said in disbelief, "an Yan? Is Anyan back? "


    Anyan nodded with a smile and said again, "Mom, I''m back!"


    Shi huishu stretched out her hand toward her and said warmly, "come here, come here, let mom have a look."


    Anyan approaches Shi huishu. She shows a sweet smile towards her. After all, her fever has just subsided, and her appearance is somewhat pale.


    "Why doesn''t your child look so well?" Shi huishu saw it all at once.


    "I had a fever last night, but I''m fine today."


    Shi huishu worried about reaching out and touching Anyan''s forehead. After confirming that there was no heat, she put her hand down at ease.


    "It''s been four years now. I''ve come home."


    "Mom, are you thin?" Looking up and down at Shi huishu, Huan Yan always felt that she was thin.


    "Nonsense, your Father feeds me this and that every day. I''ve been heavy recently!"


    "Then try to gain another ten pounds."


    "Ten jin?" Shi huishu was surprised, "do you want your mother to be fat?"


    "Happy smile said:" Mom, even if you are fat, but also the best looking fat


    "You, four years no see, this mouth is more and more sweet."


    "Almost every day with little sweet cake, this mouth will definitely become more and more sweet."


    Shi huishu looked behind an Yan, "didn''t xiaotiangao come with you?"


    "Yes, I''ve arranged a kindergarten for her. My aunt has sent her to school."


    Shi huishu nodded, "you have to bring me the little sweet cake. My grandmother hasn''t seen the child well yet!"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll definitely bring the cake."


    "And heshao. Remember to invite heshao."


    "Yes." Mu de Xiu also said, "these years, thanks to heshao''s care, the servants are also sent by heshao. Your mother and I have the best food and clothing, and even your mother''s doctors are top-notch. If there is no heshao, I''m afraid your mother and I won''t have such a good life these years."


    Anyan Leng Leng, she did not expect that even in the four years when she left him, he still took good care of her family.


    She owes him too much, but she still hurts him like that.


    An Yan looks at Mu de Xiu with a grateful face in front of him and asks in a voice: "he has taken care of all these four years?"


    "Yes." Mu de Xiu nodded, "up and down are all he Shao''s people. He will come to see us from time to time."


    Shi huishu also said: "he Shao said it''s his son-in-law''s duty."


    "Son in law''s duties?" Anyan chuckled. This guy used to regard himself as Mu''s son-in-law for a long time?


    "Yes, so when are you going to let heshao marry you? Let your mother and I drink your wedding wine as soon as possible? "


    "Yes, your father is right. Mom has been waiting for so many years." Shi huishu followed suit.


    "Mom and Dad, this kind of thing can''t be urgent."


    Shi huishu was a little worried. She gently poked Anyan''s head. "Can''t you be in a hurry? Are you in a hurry when all the children are born? What are you talking about, you child


    Anyan Wei looked at Shi huishu and said, "Mom, you have to see if he Shao is willing to marry me."


    "How can you not be willing?" he said? He Shao always goes to your room every time he comes. He stays in your room for an hour. I guess he has looked through all the things you had when you were a child. "


    An Yan looked up at the window of her room.


    He goes to her room every time? And stay for an hour?


    Anyan has a simple chat with mu dehu and Shi huishu, and then goes to her room along the outdoor stairs.


    She turned the door handle of the balcony and went through it into her room.


    The room was cleaned clean, otherwise there was a trace of dust, and the things on the desk were placed neatly, as before, without any change, except that there was a beautiful notebook on the desk, which she recognized as her reading notes.


    She opened her notebook, when she met him, she was in high school, he was in college.


    Her performance is not among the best, but also in the middle level, he will give her make-up lessons, will give her focus, he often said that she is a little fool, she was very unconvinced and indignant, results from the middle level to the top five.


    She remembers that time


    Wearing a white school uniform, she panted to his school and handed him the third grade report card.


    "Ah Shen, don''t say I''m a fool. I''m third in grade."


    "I''ve never taken a place other than number one." He was very arrogant to tell her, and then reached out and rubbed her hair, "do you think the third grade is a fool?"


    At that time, when she was young, she burst into tears. Passers-by thought she was bullied by he Junshen, and some even offered to comfort her with napkins.


    When he Yunshen saw other boys handing her napkins, he pulled her away in anger


    He took her to the art building of the school, took advantage of no one, directly captured her first kiss, but also threatened her, dare to cry a hundred kisses!


    "Stupid ah Shen." Anyan looks at the notebook and whispers.


    Then she closed the notebook and put it back on the desk.


    Just as she was about to leave, the notebook was blown open for several pages by the wind, and Yu Guang noticed the writing on it


    It''s his handwriting!


    Day 1.


    Day 36.


    Day 89.


    ¡­¡­


    Day 651.


    Anyan sees the end.


    Day 1388.


    The last time he came here was half a month ago.


    He recorded the days when she left him more clearly than she and anyone else.


    Her tears burst out of her eyes and fell on the paper. The words soon faded away and her vision became blurred.


    She rushed downstairs with her diary.

 Chapter 837

    "Anyan, where are you going? Won''t you stay for lunch? "


    Anyan shook his head, "Dad, mom, next time I come back to eat with ah Shen and xiaotiangao, I have something to do today."


    "OK, OK, don''t worry. You can deal with it quickly."


    "Good." Anyan said goodbye to Mu de Xiu and Shi Hui Shu and immediately got into the car. She put her diary in the co driver''s seat and quickly took out her mobile phone to call Lu mengke.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Anyan immediately said, "hello? Mengke


    "Hello? Anyan, what''s the matter? " Lu mengke asked.


    "Mengke, do me a favor."


    "Well, you say, help me if you can."


    ¡­¡­


    When the phone hung up, she put her mobile phone on one side and looked at the notebook in the co driver''s seat. She pursed her lower lip and drove towards SNZ chaebol.


    Mu Anyan reappears beside he Junshen with a lovely and beautiful daughter, which has long been discussed and speculated by the outside world.


    Several front desk staff were even more confused. They saw the boss''s daughter yesterday and the boss''s "wife" today. After seeing Mu Anyan, they didn''t know whether to call "Miss Mu" or "President''s wife" for a moment.


    "Madam President." One of the front desk staff took the lead and yelled, "just take the elevator for the president to go upstairs."


    "Thank you." Anyan thanks the front desk staff, and then takes the elevator upstairs.


    In the past four years, some subtle changes have taken place within the chaebol, but there is still no big change.


    Anyan arrived at the floor where the president''s office is located. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, some assistants and secretaries saw her, their expressions changed slightly, but no one dared to say anything. They bowed their heads and did their own things.


    Anyan feels a little strange and walks towards he Junshen''s office.


    She went to the door of the office, inside came the voice of a strange woman


    "I really don''t mind if you have a daughter. I''ll treat her like my own daughter. I know that SNZ plutocrats don''t need marriage to get the so-called cooperation, but if you marry me, the Qiao family will really help SNZ plutocrats. "


    It turned out that she was the eldest lady of the Qiao family. She was born overseas, grew up overseas, and came back after studying. She can be called Qiao''s strong woman.


    Anyan closed her eyes and clenched her lower lip. Just when she hesitated to go in, a sound of high heels came.


    Before Anyan raised her head, she heard Shi Xinwei''s taunting voice: "I thought I was the only one who was sad, but I didn''t expect that there was another one here? Mu Anyan, Qiao Qingjia is two years younger than you. She is also the eldest lady of the Qiao family. She is also a top student of the undergraduate program. Now she is the vice president of Qiao family. What can you do to fight Shi Xinwei? Take your two strings? No kidding! You''d better retreat to the second tier just like me! "


    Shi Xinwei doesn''t know why han Meiluo contacted Qiao''s family, and why she arranged a blind date between he Junshen and Qiao Qingjia. They had said so well that her grandmother would help her marry he Junshen and become the president''s wife of SNZ plutocrats. For so many years, she has been working hard for this goal.


    Suddenly, Shi Xinwei''s heart is burning with a raging fire. She knows that it''s Miss Qiao and that her family background and ability are above her. Of course, Shi Xinwei doesn''t dare to say anything. Now that she sees an Yan, of course, she wants to spread the fire on her.


    "Well, it''s pretty good." Anyan can be more calm than Shixin, and even showed a sweet smile towards her.


    "Pretty good?" Shi Xinwei was shocked. Is this woman crazy? You think it''s good?


    "You like ah Shen, and miss Qiao also likes ah Shen. It shows that ah Shen is very popular. I should be happy for him. What''s more, a play with three women is very interesting."


    She, Shi Xinwei and Qiao Qingjia are all chasing he Junshen. Isn''t it just three women in one play?


    It''s just that who is the real heroine in this play is still unknown, and Anyan has no bottom in her heart. Now she can only hope that her plan will succeed.


    "You..." Shi Xinwei didn''t expect an Yan to think like this, "you are a crazy woman. Do you know how powerful Qiao Qingjia is? Whether it''s appearance or education, it''s all top-notch, plus excellent family background, pure, what do you take to compete with her? "


    With what?


    Take his heart, take his love for him, to try hard, to let go, try he is still doting on him, he is still in love with her.


    An Yan just smiles, looking at Shi Xinwei in front of him, and says in a voice, "have you finished? With that, I''m going in. "


    "Go in?" Shi Xinwei was even more surprised, "do you still have the courage to step into this door?"


    "Why not?" Don''t you have a thick skin?


    Then, an Yan reached out and knocked on the door of the office.


    Then she turned the door handle in front of Shi Xinwei.


    Shi Xinwei moved to one side and hid in the back door of the door panel on the other side.


    "Ah Shen." Anyan enters the office and smiles sweetly at Heyun.


    As if she didn''t see Qiao Qingjia, she continued to say to him, "I''ve finished all the porridge you cooked for me this morning, and I''ve taken all the medicine. I agreed to have lunch together. Am I still on time?"


    As soon as Anyan''s voice fell, Qiao Qingjia, standing on one side, immediately looked at Anyan with a smile and said, "are you miss Mu Anyan? I''m Qiao''s vice president. My name is Qiao Qingjia. I met you for the first time. "


    Qiao Qingjia is so knowledgeable and generous in front of her. She looks at an Yan with clean eyes, without any hostility, and even reaches out her hand to her.


    Anyan and Qiao Qingjia shook hands, and then introduced themselves briefly: "Hello, I''m Mu Anyan."


    "Is Miss Mu here for lunch with Hector? Why don''t we go together? I''m hungry, too


    "Good!" Anyan didn''t refuse, but he readily agreed.


    He Junshen, who was looking through the documents, was stunned by her "yes", but soon his expression was very calm again. He closed the document and left it on one side.


    "What would you like to eat?" He didn''t know whether he was asking Anyan or Qiao Qingjia, or both of them?


    "I want to eat Sichuan food." She did it on purpose, because she couldn''t eat spicy food at all. In addition, her fever has just subsided, and now she still wants to eat light food.


    "I don''t mind." Qiao Qingjia smiles, still elegant.


    "Well." He answered and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 838

    Anyan and Qiao Qingjia follow him, and the three people walk out of the office one after another, but the staff on the whole floor are shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    The prospective landlady and the president''s blind date are walking side by side, with a smile on their faces, as if they are in harmony!


    Some of them thought that they were wrong. Even Wu Yang, who was standing not far away, looked shocked.


    This is the 21st century! It''s not the era of e Huang NV Ying!


    Wu Yang sends a wechat message to Meng Zhihan in a hurry: "Xiao Han, he Shao has gone out to dinner with his wife and Qiao Qingjia. According to your women, what''s the situation?"


    Soon, Meng Zhihan''s wechat message came: "the surface situation."


    "What is appearance?" Wu Yang doesn''t understand.


    "Just have a meal!"


    Wu Yang quickly knocked on his mobile phone and asked Meng Zhihan: "this... These three people eat together? The young lady and Qiao Qingjia are enemies of love. How can they have dinner at the same table? "


    "If you don''t eat at the same table, how can you fight against your rival?"


    "What, what?"


    Wu Yang obviously still doesn''t understand.


    Meng Zhihan has given up and this wood to continue to explain, because he wants to understand, rival estimates have been defeated.


    Later, Wu Yang received a notice and contracted the second floor of the best Sichuan restaurant near the company.


    The whole second floor, just the three of them.


    After taking a seat, Qiao Qingjia handed the menu to an Yan and asked with a smile, "Miss mu, what would you like to eat?" She looked like a hostess at the moment.


    She and he Junshen sat side by side, but Anyan didn''t fight. She sat opposite them like a third party, strictly speaking, he Junshen.


    "You''re welcome, Miss mu. Just mind. I''ll take care of this meal." Qiao Qingjia is very generous said.


    At this moment, his deep voice sounded: "the bill will go directly to the plutocrats." The implication is that this meal is his.


    Anyan doesn''t get angry, and doesn''t give Qiao Qingjia any respect. Instead, she says thank you and takes the menu she handed over.


    In fact, she can''t eat spicy food at all. When she opens the menu and sees the hot pepper in the picture, her scalp feels numb. But for the man in front of her, she must give it a try. She can''t give her beloved to other women!


    "Well... Let''s have a boiled fish fillet, spicy chicken, Mapo Tofu first..." an Yan reported a series of dish names, and then handed the menu to the waiter.


    "All right." The waiter answered and asked, "would you like a drink, please?"


    "Do you have mango juice?" Anyan asked again.


    The waiter nodded, "yes."


    "Let''s have a bunch of mango juice." She is allergic to mangoes.


    Today''s mu''an Yan is like a gambler who lost his eye on the gambling table. He gambled all the chips in one go, just for the sake of gambling. If he lost, he would lose all the money. If he won, everyone would be happy.


    Then the waiter nodded, turned and walked downstairs.


    He Yun''s deep brow slightly frowned, but he still said nothing.


    Waiting for the dishes, Qiao Qingjia and Anyan chat.


    "I heard that Miss Mu used to be in the music department, specializing in harp playing. Although I haven''t seen your concert, I searched the video on the Internet and found that your harp performance is absolutely unique!" Qiao Qingjia praises an Yan. This kind of polite words is also a necessity on the scene.


    Anyan looked at Qiao Qingjia in front of her and said with a smile, "as far as I know, Miss Qiao, as the vice president of Qiao''s family, is the object of admiration for her appearance, education or ability."


    Qiao Qingjia also laughed and asked an Yan, "is that the object of Miss Mu''s admiration?"


    "I don''t admire anyone, I just want to be myself, but... I''m not good enough." Anyan''s words have profound meaning. Qiao Qingjia may listen to the clouds, but he Junshen can definitely understand.


    However, he is still cool at the moment, handsome, expressionless, she and Qiao Qingjia conversation, he also turned a deaf ear.


    Anyan doesn''t know what the man is thinking. He is clearly in front of her, but she doesn''t know what he is thinking at all.


    Then he Yunshen got up and walked downstairs.


    "Heshao, where are you going?" Qiao Qingjia is like a little wife who inquires about her husband.


    "Wash your hands." He just said two words indifferently, and then went downstairs.


    When he was seated again, spicy Sichuan cuisine was on the table


    Anyan looks at him with a cold face and starts to be "bad".


    Under the unknown table, she deliberately rubbed his leg.


    He Yun''s face didn''t change, but he clamped her restless leg, and let her move or not.


    Fortunately, Qiao Qingjia was pouring mang juice and didn''t notice the situation under the table.


    Anyan wants to dig a hole in the ground and get in. She knew it would not be bad. Now she''s really embarrassed. She wants to let the man go, but Qiao Qingjia is beside her. She can''t see anything different, let alone let her know. Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing.


    Anyan picked up the glass, but she didn''t care if she was allergic. She plucked up the courage to drink a few mouthfuls of mango juice. After a few mouthfuls of Gudong, she found that it was not mango juice, but corn juice?


    "This is... Corn juice?"


    The waiter who was serving immediately replied, "yes, mango juice has been sold out. The boss said this corn juice will be given to three people."


    When the waiter said this, Anyan knew it in her heart. It seemed that he Shao''s washing hands was fake just now, and it was true that he changed mango juice into corn juice.


    Anyan pretended to know nothing and looked at the waiter with a smile and said, "is that right? How generous is your boss? "


    The waiter blushed with an Yan''s smile. He put down the dish in a hurry and was ready to leave. "Have a nice meal."


    Her smile is delicate and pretty. She is just like pure brandy or delicate rose. She is the only woman who is charming and refined.


    He Junshen''s handsome face seems to be a little cold, and her strength is a little heavier, which seems to be a punishment for her just showing her smile to other men.


    Anyan has some pain, almost cry out!


    This asshole! Are you going to cut her bone?


    She gritted her teeth, picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of boiled fish and sent it to her mouth.


    This dish is too spicy. It''s a cruel torture for her who can''t eat spicy food!


    "Cough -" she coughed suddenly, and her little face soon turned red.


    "Miss mu, drink some corn juice quickly." Qiao Qingjia didn''t expect that Anyan couldn''t eat spicy food, but the Sichuan food was really spicy, but it was also spicy enough.

 Chapter 839

    Anyan drinks a few mouthfuls of corn juice, but it''s still hard to break the spicy taste in her mouth. She is in tears, but he Junshen, sitting opposite her, is indifferent.


    His indifference, let an Yan Lian eyes, silent.


    She Gudong Gudong drink corn juice, choked tears DC, for a moment also can''t tell whether this Sichuan food is too spicy, or in the heart is too bitter.


    "Spicy?" He Yun looked at an Yan with a red nose and red eyes in front of him. His deep voice suddenly rang out.


    Anyan was stunned, looked up at him, nodded hard, tears also dropped with the extent of her nod.


    "Not yet?"


    "What, what?" She is so hot now that she can''t even speak clearly.


    "Come here!" He seemed to give her an order. These two words are so irrefutable.


    An Yan Leng Leng, under Qiao Qingjia''s gaze, gets up and walks to he Junshen.


    Instead of looking at Qiao Qingjia, he just said, "move to the left."


    Qiao Qingjia was stunned, then moved the chair to the left.


    The next second, he Yunshen pulls Anyan into her arms, takes out a piece of sugar from her pocket, removes the wrapping paper and puts it into her little mouth.


    "Yes."


    Soon, sweet but not greasy peach flavor rippled in her mouth


    "When did you prepare it?" Anyan felt that the spicy taste in her mouth had faded a little, then she looked at hejunshen in front of her and laughed sweetly.


    "When you want to eat Sichuan food."


    "Peach flavor, small sweet cake also like to eat this flavor of candy, wait for me to pick her up in kindergarten, by the way to buy some for the children, OK?"


    "Good." He looked at her eyes are not the same, Qiao Qingjia soon noticed this, sitting on the side of her face is more and more ugly, but she is Miss Qiao, she is proud, so, she will not show any sad expression, soon, her expression is calm, even with a faint smile.


    "Wait!" Anyan suddenly realized what, immediately reached out and grabbed his clothes, "you know I can''t eat spicy, why do you promise me to eat Sichuan food?"


    "You know you can''t eat spicy food, and you want to eat Sichuan food?"


    "I..." Anyan suddenly speechless, she can''t say is deliberately test him, so will silly run to eat Sichuan food?


    "Can''t I be greedy?" She pouts her little lips like a coquettish little wife. She is charming and charming. She is really sweet to the extreme.


    He turned a blind eye to Qiao Qingjia''s existence, reached out and pinched the tip of her nose, and said, "you know best whether you are greedy or not."


    "Hee hee... Not angry?" Anyan reaches out and hugs him, showing a smile to him again.


    He picked his eyebrows, reached out and pinched her cheek, and asked, "don''t you want to chase me? Is that the end? "


    "You said you wanted to chase me! Isn''t that the end? Can''t we talk in parallel? "


    Her coquetry made him feel that his bones were going to be crisp.


    He is here with her, there is really no principle, even if she needs a little, but this feeling is really good to the extreme.


    Lost, lost to her.


    It''s in her hands.


    Look, it''s so simple. As long as she shows her kindness and bows her head, everything will be solved.


    "Cough..." all of a sudden, Qiao Qingjia''s cough sounded, and I don''t know whether it was spicy or deliberately reminded them of her existence.


    Anyan is a little "ecstatic". After realizing Qiao Qingjia''s existence, she quickly stands up from his arms with her cheeks slightly red. Just now, they are just like nobody else''s... Tune, flirt?


    It''s really humiliating. How could he be so... Floating in his arms?


    "Miss Qiao, I''m so sorry to make you laugh." Anyan tries to keep calm and smiles at Qiao Qingjia.


    Today, the enemy of war is obviously successful. Although Qiao Qingjia is eating calmly and has a shallow smile on her cheek, Anyan knows that she is clear in her heart and like a mirror.


    "Heshao, can I have a word with Miss Mu alone?" Qiao Qingjia put down her chopsticks, looked at he Junshen and asked in a voice.


    He Yun frowned deeply and did not answer.


    "Yes Anyan answered at this time, then looked at he Junshen and said, "ah Shen, would you wait for me downstairs first?"


    "Well?"


    "1388 days."


    Qiao Qingjia obviously doesn''t understand the meaning of this figure, but he Junshen knows it very well. They seem to be talking in secret.


    "When did you know?" He Jun asked her deeply.


    "I''ll tell you later, why don''t you go downstairs and wait for me first? Just a little while! "


    "Well." When he answered, he said, "I don''t want to see anyone embarrass my woman." This is his warning to Qiao Qingjia.


    Then he walked away.


    After he Junshen left, Qiao Qingjia drank a mouthful of corn juice, looked at an Yan in front of him and said in a voice, "you won."


    An Yan smiles.


    "He really likes you. As long as you are charming, he will be soft hearted. Mu Anyan, he really loves you." Qiao Qingjia''s tone was very positive. As a bystander, what she saw was very real. "You are really happy. You have been loved by this man for so many years. Even if you are not around him for four years, he is still unmoved. Shi Xinwei, he doesn''t look up to me, Qiao Qingjia, and he doesn''t pay attention to me. He really only loves you, Mu Anyan. "


    Anyan didn''t speak. She listened to Qiao Qingjia quietly.


    "He is he Junshen. He is so proud, but he is willing to listen to you. If he is a beast, he must be the most ferocious one, but he is willing to bow to you. Mu Anyan, if you can, I really want to know what kind of Royal skill you have? "


    An Yan smiles and shakes his head, "I really don''t have the Royal skill, but miss Qiao is a friend I want to make."


    "You want to be friends with your rival?" Qiao Qingjia is a little surprised. Now Anyan is the winner, but instead of ridiculing her, she even wants to make friends with her?


    "Miss Qiao told me so much that she wanted to give up being my rival. In that case, why don''t we be friends?" Anyan''s thinking is very clear, and even wants to be a media for Qiao Qingjia. "In addition, I know that Qiao''s family intends to open up foreign territory and enter the foreign market. I think Miss Qiao needs me as a promoter."


    "What do you mean? Who are you going to introduce me to? " Qiao Qingjia was even more surprised. She thought Anyan was at best a performer, but she didn''t expect that she would know that Qiao''s family wanted to expand its territory and even introduce her? She looked at Anyan and was obviously more and more interested in her.


    "Pei Yihao."

 Chapter 840

    "You mean Pei Yihao of Nabo family?"


    Anyan looked at Qiao Qingjia with a surprised face and asked with a smile, "who else is Pei Yihao?"


    Qiao Qingjia got a positive answer, looking at an Yan''s expression was even more shocked, "do you know Pei Yihao?"


    Anyan nods.


    "Mu Anyan, I really look down on you." Qiao Qingjia suddenly laughed, "you''re a friend, I''ve made up my mind! Remember to introduce me to Pei Yihao. He is very important to our Qiao family. "


    "In your eyes, business is the most important thing?"


    Qiao Qingjia was stunned and silent.


    "It''s so important that you don''t hesitate to take on your own happiness, but also want to strengthen Joe''s family?"


    Qiao Qingjia frowned and asked, "Mu Anyan, what do you want to say?"


    "You don''t love ah Shen at all. Your low brow, servility, and even the tongue of lotus are all for the sake of marriage with the he family, so that Qiao can go up several steps." Anyan''s words are completely to the point.


    Qiao Qingjia smiles, and her words ring with some confusion: "did you see me so thoroughly on the first day of being a friend? I''m very curious. How do you see that I don''t love heshao at all, just for the benefit and Qiao''s family? "


    An Yan propped her chin and analyzed: "in the situation just now, you still maintain your posture of Miss Qiao and vice president Qiao very well. Your unhappiness is because your plan failed. It''s because you are so arrogant and excellent, and you have lost to a relatively ordinary me. You are just unwilling."


    Qiao Qingjia didn''t expect to be seen so thoroughly by Anyan.


    "There are only a few people who can make Qiao go up several steps overnight. If you want to find another one with the same strength as ah Shen, it''s really more difficult. After all, Jiang Linquan is married and the father of three children." Anyan''s cheek with a little charming and sweet smile, this is not a winner''s smile, but as her friend''s smile.


    Qiao Qingjia nodded frequently and said, "I was surprised why heshao liked you. You are beautiful, but there are more beautiful people than you in such a big world. What kind of woman does heshao want? Why is it you? Now I want to understand, Mu Anyan, you are not only smart, you also can hide your wisdom, let people think you are just a weak little white rabbit, in fact, you will eat people. I should have thought that how could he Junshen''s women be bad? "


    "Thank you for your compliment." Anyan impolitely accepted Qiao Qingjia''s praise, "however, now there is a person with the same strength as he Shao. I don''t know if you are willing to seize the opportunity?"


    "I grew up, as long as it''s what I want, I''ll try to get it. Pei Yihao, I''ll take care of him."


    "Qiao Qingjia!" Anyan didn''t call her Miss Qiao any more, but called her by her name, "Pei Yihao, is not a very easy person to handle. It''s a challenge for you. And... Emotion is not something you can get through hard work, nor is it something you can get through interest binding. Instead, you need to exchange sincerity for sincerity. "


    Anyan''s voice fell down, smiling faintly at Qiao Qingjia, turned and walked downstairs.


    Qiao Qingjia stood in the same place, because of Anyan''s words, she fell into meditation.


    ¡ª¡ªEmotion is not something that can be obtained through hard work, nor is it completely obtained through interest binding. Instead, we should exchange sincerity for sincerity.


    "To exchange sincerity for sincerity?" Qiao Qingjia frowned, which seemed to be a problem for her, who was a bully from childhood.


    Pei Yihao, can she handle it?


    It was the first time she was so insecure.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan went downstairs and saw he Junshen smoking at the door of the restaurant. She wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and stepped up unhappily. She grabbed the cigarette end in his hand, twisted it out and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Do you know that smoking is harmful to your health?"


    He Yun deeply looked at her small face and said with a smile, he pinched her cheek


    Anyan put out her hand and hugged him. She asked in a voice, "you used to smoke only when you were upset, so you just felt bored?"


    "I''m tired of waiting for you."


    Anyan blinked, took out his mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "when is heshao so impatient? It''s only about ten minutes, isn''t it? "


    He reached for her nose and said, "it''s not that I''m impatient, but I want to go upstairs and take you away. Are you bored?"


    "Puchi..." Anyan chuckled, and then said, "heshao, it''s my fault to talk to other people and ignore you?"


    "Didn''t you drive me downstairs?"


    Anyan thought about it and said, "well... It''s really me!"


    He picked his eyebrows, reached out and pinched her chin. "What is it?"


    "Promise never again! Ah Shen, let''s go to pick up the sweet cake later! "


    "And peach candy, I know all about it."


    "And you and you!" Anyan immediately stressed.


    "Well, and me."


    Anyan playfully stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his chin, then immediately ran to the side of the car and reached out to open the door.


    "Husho, please."


    "What nonsense?" He reached out and tapped her little head.


    "I''ll open the door for you. How can this be called nonsense?"


    The smile around his mouth deepened, "service for your husband today?"


    "You... How did you become my husband?" Anyan''s cheeks are slightly red.


    "It seems that I am not the man you need."


    An Yan immediately nodded, "need!"


    "So I am?"


    "Well... You... Are my husband!" She volunteered.


    Her husband can only be he Junshen. Similarly, he Shao''s wife can only be her Mu Anyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyan spent the afternoon lying on the sofa holding her cell phone.


    He Yun saw her smile and frown, closed the document and walked to her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "No, nothing!" Anyan immediately denied, quickly put the mobile phone into his pocket, "little sweet cake is almost school, let''s go to pick her up!"


    "Well?"


    "Let''s go and get the cookie!" Anyan''s expression at this moment seems a little guilty.


    He Yun deeply frowned, reached out and took her into his arms, "something to hide from me, eh?"


    "No!" Anyan shakes her head and denies it.


    Her technique of lying is really not up to standard, but he Junshen didn''t mean to expose her.


    "Let''s go." He took her by the hand and walked out of the office.


    All the employees saw the scene of the two people walking out of the office hand in hand, but they didn''t dare to look at it openly. One by one, they were aiming at it with their spare light. It seems that the president''s wife has defeated her rival!

 Chapter 841

    He Junshen drove the car to xiaotiangao''s kindergarten.


    When the director heard that he Shao had come to pick up his daughter in person, he immediately went out of the school to meet her. He did not dare to neglect her for a moment.


    "Heshao, it''s really brilliant for you to come to our kindergarten." The headmaster''s words are as exaggerated as they should be.


    Anyan can''t stand it any more. Just when she thought of shouting "ah Shen", he Junshen hugged her and said in a voice, "we''re just here to pick up our daughter." The implication is very clear. There is no need for such a big battle.


    "Yes, yes." The director nodded with a smile, and then immediately let the people behind leave one after another.


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan called him in a low voice, trying to make him not to stretch his face, which was frightening.


    He bowed his head and said in her ear, "call husband."


    "..." an Yanrong, just skip the address and ask in a low voice, "don''t be so stiff, OK?"


    "You want me not to be stiff?" His handsome face was still cool.


    "Well." Anyan nods.


    "Why don''t you just call your husband?" It was as if he was giving her advice.


    This guy!


    Anyan pursed her lower lip, but she still compromised.


    She plucked up her courage and whispered, "husband."


    "Well?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "I called."


    "It''s too quiet."


    "Husband!" Anyan called him again, several times as loud as before.


    He did it on purpose!


    Can even if he is intentional, Anyan also compromise again, don''t know why, although these two words some difficult to say, but her heart is also want to call him like this.


    "Well." Heyun answered deeply, and his mouth was slightly crooked. He immediately laughed.


    Anyan''s cheeks are red. It''s the first time that she shouts her husband in front of others. Even if she shouts in private, it''s always strange to shout in front of others.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" All of a sudden, the voice of childlike innocence sounded from afar.


    Xiaotiangao runs to them and pours directly into hejunshen''s arms. She raises her head and says pitifully, "Bad Daddy, as long as mummy, no xiaotiangao."


    "How?" He Yun chuckled and touched her little head.


    "Bad cake." Anyan learns her tone, "as long as daddy, not Mommy."


    "How?" Xiaotiangao learns hejunshen''s tone and giggles.


    He Junshen and an Yan were also amused by her appearance. Many teachers and parents who came to pick up the children around them laughed. Some even took videos and sent them to the Internet. Soon, the three of them occupied the top three of the hot search.


    "Mommy, you still owe me a McDonalds meal!" Xiaotiangao stretched out her hand to pull La Anyan''s clothes and said with a smile, "I want to eat with daddy and Mommy!"


    "OK, let''s go now."


    "Yes, yes." Doughnut nodded.


    After that, he Junshen drove with them to mcdondang nearby


    After arriving at McDonalds, as soon as the car stopped, xiaotiangao ran towards the store.


    But at this time, a little boy just ran out of it, and they ran into each other


    Xiaotiangao bangdang was knocked down on the ground, and the opposite little boy also fell to the ground.


    "Wow..." the little boy began to cry.


    The same fall on the ground of small sweet cake endure pain, apology: "sorry..."


    "Don''t you have eyes when you walk?" The little boy''s mother pointed to the little sweet cake and began to scold, "look, my son''s hands are broken!" She will help the little boy up, looking at his worn palm, heartache roar.


    The little sweet cake didn''t cry at all, but it was scared to cry


    "Wuwu... Sorry... Wuwu..."


    Seeing this situation, Anyan rushed up, reached out and lifted xiaotiangao, patted the dust on her body gently, looked at the little boy''s mother, apologized and said, "sorry, my daughter just ran too fast and accidentally bumped into your child. Is the child''s hand OK?"


    "Nothing? Is that ok? You see, it''s bleeding! How do you educate your daughter? Don''t you know where to look? There are no rules at all The boy''s mother had a bad tone and bad attitude, which soon attracted the crowd.


    Now this is just the end time of the kindergarten. There are many parents with children around.


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to." Small sweet cake low head, hand wipe tears.


    "The little girl didn''t mean to do it. What are you doing


    "Yes, and amiable, are children, there are always bumps."


    "I think your son also rushed out from inside. It''s enough to say that people have no rules."


    Some passers-by can''t see any more and help Anyan and xiaotiangao to talk.


    "What do you mean? Now my son is injured, and her daughter is unharmed. Ouch, you see this woman is beautiful, and everyone wants to patronize her business? " The boy''s mother''s aggressive, words, thought is really dirty to the extreme.


    She looked at an Yan with a smile and asked, "I don''t know where you do business? Tell me your business address quickly, so that these men who speak for you can patronize


    Anyan frowned and resisted the impulse to hit others, but the woman''s mouth in front of her was disgusting to the extreme.


    "What can a woman like you who only knows how to stretch her legs teach? You say, why don''t you? Where do you do business? Say it! No more words? "


    "SNZ plutocrats."


    Suddenly, a low voice came from behind an Yan.


    When xiaotiangao saw hejunshen, she opened her arms to him and cried out wrongly: "Daddy... Wuwuwu, I''m sorry... Wuwu..."


    "Daddy knows you didn''t mean to. If you don''t cry, daddy will deal with it, eh?"


    Xiaotiangao held hejunshen''s neck tightly and leaned on his shoulder.


    There was a lot of talk all around.


    "He Junshen!"


    "Really! That... That''s Mu Anyan? I felt familiar just now. I didn''t think of it all of a sudden. "


    "I can see it''s Mu Anyan, but I don''t dare to say it. After all, I haven''t seen a real person! I didn''t expect that it was true that heshao appeared. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s just a small thing. I have to make a big noise. Is that ok? And don''t look at who you''re offending? "


    "Yes, my son runs so fast. He''s got a little hurt. It''s strange that he''s talking to other people. It''s time to show some color."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yun looked at the arrogant woman and said in a cold voice, "apologize to my wife."


    "By, by what!" The woman was awed by he Junshen''s aura, and some stammered. She had no arrogance just now.

 Chapter 842

    "No apology?" His handsome face is still cool and calm, and the degree of horror is ten million times that of just now.


    "I, why should I apologize? Your daughter ran into my son. Look at my son''s hand! I tell you, don''t think you''re he Junshen. What''s wrong! Now it''s your daughter. She''s not hurt. My son is hurt! "


    The woman''s words made many onlookers gasp.


    "I could have calmed things down, but now it''s getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know what''s good for this woman?"


    "This woman was aggressive from beginning to end. Heshao''s wife didn''t say anything at all."


    "Yes, it''s just a small matter. The little girl apologized."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the crowd was talking, women''s voices sounded again, but this time it was from their mobile phones


    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you mean? Now my son is injured, and her daughter is unharmed. Ouch, you see this woman is beautiful, and everyone wants to patronize her business, right?


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know where you do business? You quickly say your business address, so that these men to help you speak patronize ah!


    ¡ª¡ªWhat can a woman like you who only knows how to stretch her legs teach? You say, why don''t you? Where do you do business? Say it! No more words?


    When these words sounded again, the surrounding air seemed to be frozen.


    "I''ve recorded all your words. I think this is evidence when necessary. I believe there are onlookers around who are willing to do personal identification. There are also surveillance cameras here. Your every move just now has been recorded, including the whole process of two children running and colliding. Let''s talk about it in the Bureau. What do you think?"


    An Yan calmly looked at the woman with a blue and white face, even smiling at her.


    The evidence is solid, and the woman''s words have been completely wrong.


    The woman''s face is even worse.


    "You... You recorded? You have a plan at all


    "To deal with people like you, when necessary, we should protect ourselves and speak with evidence and facts."


    "You..." the woman was speechless, surrounded by a cheering voice.


    Some even took the lead and said, "you are wrong. You should apologize."


    "That is to say! Apologize quickly


    "Sorry!"


    The woman clenched her teeth and could only say aloud, "I''m sorry." The apology was not sincere at all. "Forget the recording... Mrs. Hector, it was two children who accidentally bumped into each other, didn''t you?" The reason why women are soft is that Anyan has evidence in her hand. She is totally different from the arrogant one.


    Anyan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, but she felt helpless.


    "Ah Shen, let''s go." She was too lazy to bother with such a person. She accepted the apology just now.


    "No follow-up?" He asked her deeply for her advice.


    Anyan shakes her head.


    She knows in her heart that once she nods her head, he Junshen will definitely be dealt with by others. At that time, the work of the woman and her husband will be lost, and it will be difficult for the family even to have a foothold in Jingjiang City. Forget it, they are also parents.


    "It''s better than before, but it''s as soft as before."


    Her decisive recording just now really surprised he Junshen, but now she''s holding up her hand to let him know that she has to forgive people as much as before.


    Anyan looked at him and asked with a smile, "isn''t that good?"


    "As long as it''s you, it''s all right."


    "He Shao loves my soft heart?"


    He shook his head. "I love you."


    "Daddy, Mommy, shame face!" Xiaotiangao didn''t cry any more. She broke her tears into a smile, not to mention how cute it was. She even poked hejunshen and Anyan on the cheek, "shame


    "Are you talking about daddy and Mommy now? Who caused the incident just now? "


    Xiaotiangao knew that she had made a mistake. She bowed her head and said, "sorry, Mommy, I won''t run around next time."


    "Well, I''m good." Heyun touched xiaotiangao''s head, held her in his arms, and walked toward McDonnell, "Daddy will buy you something delicious."


    "Daddy is the best! I like Daddy best


    "Well, daddy likes your mommy best."


    "Woo... Bad Daddy!"


    Heyun laughs deeply, holding xiaotiangao in one hand and Anyan in the other.


    Soon, "he Shao strongly protects his wife", "Mu Anyan''s recording", "he Shao Mu Anyan''s daughter" and a series of words about them were searched.


    Someone uploaded videos and live photos.


    Many passers-by expressed their own views.


    "I thought the rich people really did whatever they wanted, but after watching the video, it was the woman who deliberately found fault with me. It was disgusting, and I didn''t see who the other person was! Can you bear to bully heshao? But mu an Yan is really smart. He recorded the sound. Heshao''s woman is not a vase! "


    "People who say that Mu Anyan is a vase have a good look. I''m afraid you didn''t see the concert four or five years ago? Mu Anyan and I are from the same university. She is still my elder sister. Our teachers are full of praise for her piano skills now. "


    "How can heshao''s women be inferior? Otherwise, can he''s family accept Mu Anyan? You''re kidding


    "I agree with the first few points of the hot review. How can I get to Mrs. Hector''s position without any means?"


    "Tut Tut, do you think any beautiful woman can give birth to a child for him? Look at Jiang Linquan. Isn''t Quan Shaocheng''s wife also very powerful? Isn''t beauty a vase? "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, xiaotiangao fell asleep.


    Anyan stands in the mid mountain villa, overlooking the night view of the whole scenery.


    "What are you thinking?" He put his arm behind her and asked aloud.


    "Is he Shao curious about what I said to Qiao Qingjia?"


    He chuckled and said calmly, "people who don''t matter, there''s no need to be curious."


    "Well, forget it! I wanted to say that I just sent a message with Pei Yihao... "An Yan stretched out her hand and held her arms gently, then walked towards the direction of the bed with a smile.


    He Yun frowned deeply, reached for her slender wrist, and took her into his arms again. "What did you say to Pei Yihao?"


    Anyan choked a smile and said in a voice: "anyway, it''s unimportant. Heshao doesn''t need to know!"


    "Doesn''t rival matter?"


    "It''s been more than four years. Do you... Do you remember?"


    "He likes you, doesn''t he?" Pei Yihao didn''t die for her. How could he not remember such a dangerous rival?


    "But that was four years ago!" Anyan stressed.

 Chapter 843

    Without waiting for he Junshen to say anything, an Yan said again: "when did he Shao be so careful?"


    He Yun deeply chuckled and squeezed her cheek. "Do you want me to be generous and give you to Pei Yihao?"


    "Even if heshao wants to let him, he won''t have the chance." An Yan looked at he Junshen in front of her and said with a sweet smile, "I''ve planned to make up Pei Yihao and Qiao Qingjia. They''re a good match. Moreover, for Qiao Qingjia, Pei Yihao is very useful to her. She will certainly find a way to conquer Pei Yihao. Maybe she will have feelings if they come and go?"


    "Didn''t you think that doing so might only add to Pei Yihao''s trouble?"


    Anyan nodded, "I thought that if Pei Yihao didn''t like Qiao Qingjia, it would really become his trouble, but... In the past four years, he took care of me and xiaotiangao very much. Although his elder sister helped us in our life, I know that many things were settled by him in private."


    She just stood by the window and thought a lot. It was not her impulse to introduce Qiao Qingjia to Pei Yihao. It was not that she simply wanted to solve Qiao Qingjia''s rival, but that she thought Qiao Qingjia was good enough. Pei Yihao might have a play with her.


    "I know that I may add trouble to him by doing so, but it also makes him turn his attention away from me to a certain extent. Moreover, when I introduce Qiao Qingjia to him, he must know what I mean. Ah Shen, you''re right. He''s your rival. Even after four years, he''s still, just... I''m doomed to lose his affection in my life. So I want him to be happy. " Anyan said that her eyes were slightly red, and her hot tears fell down. These tears were her apologies to Pei Yihao.


    Seeing her tears, he Yun held her cheeks and wiped them gently with his fingers.


    "You don''t just have to bear him in this life, you are doomed to bear him in every life."


    Anyan was amused by his words and asked, "eh? Hearing heshao''s words, are you going to be with me all the time? "


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    "Of course Anyan didn''t even think about it, so she immediately replied, "when you didn''t want me before, do you know how hard I feel?"


    "From this moment on, you''ll always need me."


    "Don''t think I''m in trouble, then, hushao, because I might even bother you with some big things."


    "With pleasure."


    She stretched out her hand and hugged he Junshen tightly. She buried her face in his chest. "I''m sorry for so many things I''ve done and said before."


    Four years ago, she cheated him, took away the small sweet cake, escaped from the chaotic he family, and found a peaceful life for her daughter.


    Four years later, when her daughter needed her father and learned that she had a confidant beside him, she rushed into his world and his life.


    After a kidnapping, she left him again for her daughter.


    It wasn''t until later that Anyan realized that no matter how far or how long she escaped, he was always waiting for her in situ and never left.


    This person, this heart, will always be hers. As long as she wants it, he will offer it without reservation. Even if he is injured by her again, he will be happy.


    He bent down to kiss her, but was blocked by her fingers.


    "Heshao, it''s getting late. Go to bed early!" As the voice fell, Anyan ran towards the big bed. As soon as she got into the bed, she fell into his arms


    The little white rabbit falls into the hands of the hungry wolf. Is there any reason why the hungry wolf is not satiated?


    This night, Anyan had only one feeling: her waist was almost broken!


    That night, Qiao Qingjia received an Yan''s message and took the nearest flight to n city.


    "You like Mu Anyan."


    This is Qiao Qingjia''s first words after getting off the plane.


    "Miss Jo, I don''t seem to know you well enough to talk about this kind of problem." Who is Pei Yihao? How can he not know Anyan''s intention? But after all, he is a guest from afar. Of course, he wants to do his best to take good care of Qiao Qingjia, but he didn''t expect that Qiao Qingjia said such a firm word just when they met for the first time.


    Qiao Qingjia said, "we are not familiar to that extent, but you like Mu Anyan is a fact, I''m just stating the fact, no other meaning."


    "Miss Jo said that with a lot of meaning."


    "Oh? Mr. Pei, guess what I mean? " Qiao Qingjia looked at the man in front of him who was smiling sometimes. He was really good-looking, but he was also terrible. Is that the kind of person he was?


    "Who doesn''t know that Mr. Qiao''s vice president is only thinking about Mr. Qiao?" Pei Yihao asked Qiao Qingjia, "if you think about it, don''t you think about me?"


    "I, Qiao Qingjia, like to talk to smart people, so what''s Mr. Pei thinking about?"


    "No consideration." Pei Yihao refused.


    Qiao Qingjia is not surprised, obviously this is expected.


    "It''s OK for you to refuse me, but Anyan may continue to look for you. You like Anyan. Heshao is clear. You are alone. Heshao is not at ease. Maybe he will help Anyan to look for you together. Instead of being someone else, it''s better to marry me. I want to strengthen the Qiao family. The Nabo family is very suitable, and you need a wife to save your mind."


    Pei Yihao laughed, "are you going to marry me?"


    Qiao Qingjia nodded, "I can understand that."


    "Why should I promise you?"


    "If you want to make Anyan feel better, of course you have to promise me that she will be very happy if we are successful. After all, she owes you a lot of kindness. She hopes you can put her down and find your own happiness, otherwise she won''t introduce me to you." Qiao Qingjia''s idea is very clear. Since she came to n city, she can''t go back empty handed.


    Pei Yihao was silent.


    Qiao Qingjia realized that the car had stopped. She looked out of the window. After seeing the hotel, she turned to Pei Yihao.


    "This marriage is tantamount to cooperation. Mr. Pei still has time to think about it. I''ll go back to the hotel first." With that, Qiao Qingjia handed his business card to Pei Yihao, and then pushed the door open to get off.


    But just as she was about to get off the bus, Pei Yihao held her slender wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Then there was a bang and the door closed again.


    "You, get out of the car." Pei Yihao ordered the driver in the driver''s seat.


    The driver pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Soon, there were only two of them left in the car.


    Pei Yihao put the back seat flat and pressed her under him.

 Chapter 844

    Qiao Qingjia was a little flustered, but she tried to keep a calm look, but she didn''t know that her confusion had been seen through by Pei Yihao.


    "What is Mr. Pei doing?" She is panicked, but in order to show her strength, she has been pretending to be calm, but the heart rate has betrayed her.


    "I think it over." Pei Yihao affirmed.


    "So soon Mr. Pei thought it over?" Qiao Qingjia knew that Pei Yihao would agree. For the sake of Mu Anyan, he would certainly agree, but she didn''t expect that he would so soon.


    "Isn''t the sooner the better for you?" Pei Yihao asked her.


    For the first time, he saw a woman taking her marriage as a joke for the sake of family property. Rather than let her be spoiled by other men because of her cooperation, such a beautiful woman would let him stay around and marry him.


    When she wants to understand, he will let her go when she meets her lover. At least he has saved her innocence, but he has done a good thing in disguise.


    Qiao Qingjia was stunned for a few seconds, and then said in a voice, "yes, for me, the sooner the better. I don''t know when Mr. Pei is going to come to propose marriage."


    "How about tomorrow?"


    Since Qiao Qingjia likes to make a quick decision, he will fully cooperate, and it should be for Anyan.


    Qiao Qingjia was blinded again, blinked her eyes, tried to hide her shock, and even bravely hugged Pei Yihao''s neck.


    "Well, tomorrow is tomorrow. Since you''re going to propose marriage tomorrow, you have to book a ticket to Jiangcheng for tonight."


    Pei Yihao saw her disguise, clearly afraid, clearly flustered, clearly shocked, but pretended to be calm.


    This woman is really interesting.


    "Don''t worry. I can go back early tomorrow morning."


    "How about cooperation?" With that, Qiao Qingjia immediately reached out to push Pei Yihao, then picked up the file bag on one side and handed it to him, "Mr. Pei, first look at my plan."


    This woman is really full of cooperation.


    Pei Yihao was also cheerful. Looking at her plan, he looked at her with new eyes. This woman was really bent on Qiao.


    "Is this your plan?"


    Qiao Qingjia nodded.


    "You trade your marriage for this plan?" After reading Qiao Qingjia''s plan, Pei Yihao found out that the woman in front of him was really powerful. She looked like she was only twenty-five or six, but the contents of the plan were detailed as if she was an old hand.


    Her eyes with a little sad, but especially calm voice said: "since I was born, I was to serve Qiao, my marriage was originally a transaction, rather than let my parents choose the trading partner for me, I would rather choose myself, at least the choice is in my own hands."


    Qiao Qingjia thinks very clearly. It is because she thinks clearly that she will choose the best. First, he Junshen, then Pei Yihao. Fortunately, Pei Yihao agrees. Fortunately, this man looks good.


    "You think clearly, don''t you think about resisting?"


    Qiao Qingjia laughed, did not answer, but looked at the plan in his hand, changed the topic and said: "let''s talk about the plan first?"


    Pei Yihao said with a smile, "exchange your marriage for the implementation of this plan?"


    "Yes." Qiao Qingjia nodded.


    "This plan is worth more than one billion. Is your marriage worth this price?"

 Chapter 845

    Qiao Qingjia knows that the implementation of the plan requires at least one billion yuan of start-up funds, and if it fails, the billion yuan will be wasted.


    Pei Yihao is a businessman. He knows very well how high the risk rate of this plan is. How could her marriage be worth more than one billion yuan?


    "That..." Qiao Qingjia pressed her lower lip and thought about what to do.


    "What else is worth changing all over you? It''s all changed today." After the words fell, Pei Yihao put the plan book into the file bag, and looked at her with good time. There was still a sunny and handsome smile on her face, but there was a knife hidden in the smile, which made people shudder.


    Qiao Qingjia is a little flustered. Pei Yihao is no longer the man he was four years ago. He can calculate and plot. Even he Junshen is his rival, he has never broken business with SNZ plutocrats, and he has no passion for anything. Qiao Qingjia is less qualified than he is. No matter how excellent he is, he has less experience. What can he do to fight with him?


    She frowned and thought for a moment. Then she said in a voice, "besides marriage, I have myself. Is that ok?" She tried to keep calm, but her voice was still a little shaky.


    He looks calm, calm voice: "what are you waiting for?"


    "You, what did you say?"


    As soon as Qiao Qingjia''s voice dropped, he heard Pei Yihao tell his assistant in front of him, "contact the hotel, return Miss Qiao''s room and get my presidential suite key ready."


    "Yes." The assistant nodded and did it immediately.


    Qiao Qingjia''s face blushes instantly. She moves her eyes to the window in a hurry and clenches her hand involuntarily. She is nervous again.


    "There''s still time to go back."


    "No regrets!" Qiao Qingjia took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Pei Yihao, and laughed, "anyway, I want to marry Mr. Pei. Since I''m ready to be your wife, it''s also reasonable."


    Looking at Qiao Qingjia in front of him, Pei Yihao found her more interesting. He was obviously nervous, but he tried to pretend to be calm. Although this was meant for him, it was actually her self consolation.


    It was very quiet in the car. She could hear her heart beating clearly.


    She''s nervous.


    When she was thrown to a boarding school abroad by her parents and grew up in a strange environment, she was not nervous. After graduation, she entered the group, and she was not nervous in the face of the fierce executives and shareholders. But at this moment, in front of this man, she was nervous, and she was at a loss. She even started to retreat. But she told her rationally that she could not.


    When the car stopped at the door of the hotel, the assistant opened the door of the rear seat.


    Pei Yihao got out of the car and went around to Qiao Qingjia''s door and put a down coat over her.


    Qiao Qingjia got out of the car and realized how cold Leng Fei was. Just because the wind was blowing on her cheek, she felt like she was going to cut off her skin and flesh


    "I''ll do it myself." Qiao Qingjia was just about to put on her hat, but he took the lead.


    He stretched out his hand to put on her down jacket hat, then bent down to zip her up. The movement was not familiar, but smooth.


    Qiao Qingjia quickly buries her already red face in her down jacket. She worries that Pei Yihao will see her look and mood at this moment, but she doesn''t know that Pei Yihao has seen through her weakness, helplessness and shyness.


    It''s at least five or six minutes'' walk from here to the hotel. She''s very bulky and looks like a little panda, but Pei Yihao only wears a long coat

 Chapter 846

    "Aren''t you cold?" She blinked her puzzled eyes and looked at Pei Yihao.


    Compared with her, he wears too little, doesn''t he?


    "Cold."


    "Then why don''t you wear more?"


    At this moment, the assistant behind said in a voice: "this dress on Miss Qiao''s body belongs to our young master. If you give it to miss Qiao, there will be no other clothes."


    "Shi Rui, you talk too much."


    Shi Rui was stunned and nodded quickly. "Yes, young master is right. I really said too much today." Then he bowed his head and stopped speaking.


    Qiao Qingjia pursed her lower lip and planned to take off her clothes. It took at least five or six minutes to walk to the front door of the hotel through an artificial flower garden.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Yihao reached for her down jacket and said, "I, Pei Yihao, will not let a woman get cold."


    Qiao Qingjia was stunned and looked at Pei Yihao quietly. Then she lowered her head quickly, and her cheek became scarlet.


    Pei Yihao had noticed her little woman''s manner and shy movements.


    His mouth slightly hook, smile, did not expect such a strong woman, take off the mask, unexpectedly is so delicate?


    She really made him more and more interested. It''s time for him to send a message to Anyan and thank her for being the "matchmaker". Over the years, it''s time for him to learn to let go of the feelings that don''t belong to him and pursue his true happiness.


    "Shall we walk faster or run in?" Although this method is a little chicken ribs, but also a way ah!


    "Run?" Pei Yihao shook her head. She was still wearing high heels.


    "Let''s go faster then." Qiao Qingjia didn''t think much about it, but worried that Pei Yihao would be frozen because of her. She took him by the wrist and quickly walked towards the main door of the hotel. She obviously quickened her pace.


    Pei Yihao looked at her hand holding his sleeve tightly. Her white little hand was red with cold.


    "Want to be quick?" As the voice fell, he reached out and picked Qiao Qingjia up.


    She almost screamed out in fright, but she quickly clenched her lower lip and looked at him in shock. Her beautiful eyes were all in a panic. She realized that she had lost her posture in front of him again. She immediately kept calm and asked, "what are you doing? It''s just a few steps away! "


    "For speed." He gave a lame but irrefutable reason.


    Then he quickly entered the hotel with her in his arms


    Pei Yihao is also a well-known figure in lengfei. He appeared in the hotel with Qiao Qingjia in his arms, and soon went on the microblog hot search. However, Qiao Qingjia was wrapped up tightly, and no one else could guess who the woman was. But Anyan immediately laughed when she saw the photos and videos in the hot search.


    "What are you laughing at?" He Jun deeply looks at her holding the mobile phone and smiles sweetly. He reaches for her and holds her in his arms.


    "Look at this." Anyan hands the mobile phone to he Junshen.


    ¡ª¡ªThe CEO of Nabo family breaks the rumor of broken sleeves and appears in the hotel with a young woman in her arms!


    He Yun deep mouth slightly hook, slightly nodded, "very good."


    After hearing these two words, Anyan turned to look at him with a satisfied face and said in a voice: "how do you look like a mother-in-law? The more you look at your son-in-law, the more happy you are?"


    "Can we not be happy with the solution of the rival?"


    Anyan suddenly speechless, about a few seconds later, he said again, "Pei Yihao is also heshao''s business partner, heshao only thinks that he is a rival!"


    "One yard to one yard, business can not be done, wife can not be robbed, do you think?"


    An Yan was embarrassed.

 Chapter 847

    Anyan looked at his eloquent appearance, stretched out his hand and pinched his ear, "you are more unreasonable."


    "The wrong reason is also the wrong reason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Anyan said again: "I hope they can really be together because of love."


    "It''s hard not to push."


    Anyan looked at he Junshen''s determined appearance, blinked his bright eyes, and asked, "do you have any idea?"


    Heyun looked at Anyan''s puzzled appearance, reached out and pulled her into his arms, and said in a slow voice: "make trouble for Qiao''s family."


    An Yan was stunned and looked at he Junshen in consternation. He was even more confused.


    A moment later, she said her guess: "do you want to make use of the trouble to the Qiao family to promote the relationship between Pei Yihao and Qiao Qingjia? It''s a solution, but it''s not too laborious? "


    "Qiao Zhenglou has to pay a price to get rich by stepping on other people''s lives." His slender fingers curled up a pinch of her hair, and there was a word in it.


    Anyan is more misty, "what do you mean?"


    He Junshen just put his hand around the corner of his mouth and picked her up from the sofa. "It''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    An Yan subconsciously hugged his neck and asked again: "he Junshen, what do you mean by that? Qiao Zhenglou is Qiao Qingjia''s father. Who did he step on to make a fortune? "


    "Thinking too much before going to bed is bad for sleep." He put her in the soft bed, her long soft hair suddenly spread out.


    "Ah?" Anyan didn''t respond.


    He picked eyebrows, slightly crooked corners of his mouth, and laughed very evil. "Why don''t you do some exercise before going to bed, huh?"


    "Hello... He Junshen! You, you don''t! What are you doing stripping my clothes! I haven''t finished yet Anyan blocked the top, but couldn''t stop the bottom... In the end, she was succeeded by this man.


    All the questions she wanted to ask were sealed with the man''s lips and kisses.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in lengfei hotel.


    Qiao Qingjia opens her eyes vaguely and looks at the strange environment around her. She instantly remembers what happened last night. She immediately sits up and looks down to check her clothes.


    flawless and perfect.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Pei Yihao didn''t do anything to her that she shouldn''t do. To say that sleeping is really to sleep under a quilt.


    Qiao Qingjia, why did you fall asleep? There is a tiger lying beside you. Can you even feel the dawn?


    She reached out and patted her head. When she was about to lift the quilt and get up, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at the caller ID, took a deep breath, and then pressed the answer button.


    No matter before or now, every time she talked with her father, she had a sense of oppression. It felt like her throat was tightly pinched, as if she could suffocate at any time.


    "Dad." Cried Qiao Qingjia.


    "When is it, you haven''t come to the company yet? Do you know that the stock market opened today and the stock market plummeted? Where are you now? If you don''t go to the company and take charge of the overall situation, even the people are gone? "


    Stock crash?


    Qiao Qingjia is also an inspiration. It hasn''t happened in so many years!


    "Dad, I''m in lengfei. I''m working with PEI for the shopping mall planning in N6 area."


    "I don''t have time to listen to you now! This stock issue, you give me a good look at what''s going on! You, the deputy general manager, have only been in office for half a year, and the situation in the group has just become more stable. You are really incompetent

 Chapter 848

    Song Xingchuan is a careful person, but she doesn''t like him.


    "Song Dao, you''d better give this chocolate to others." Huanyan took the initiative to refuse his love, "you are a little famous director in the industry. Your great future lies ahead. I''m just a model. I can''t say how famous I am, but now I just want to focus on my career. I don''t want to talk about feelings at all."


    "Huanyan, I''m here today in front of your agent to show you my determination. I''ll take care of you, take care of you, maintain our relationship, and never let it come to light..."


    "Song Dao." In desperation, Huan Yan interrupted his words, "there is no impermeable wall. No matter how carefully you maintain your relationship, it''s only a matter of time."


    Moreover, it''s not about the exposure of the love affair, but that she doesn''t like song Xingchuan at all. It''s impossible for her to start any love affair with him. Of course, it''s impossible to expose the love affair with him.


    At this time, the person in her head is Gu cenchen. Her relationship with him will be exposed one day, right? What will he do then?


    Huanyan realized that the person she thought of was Gu cenchen. Instead of denying it as anxiously as before, she involuntarily raised her lips. Unconsciously, this guy permeated her life, so she felt sweet when she thought of him.


    "Director Song, I appreciate you very much. You are a talented person. I went to the cinema to see your award-winning works. In addition, I have seen some hot MVs directed by you before. But appreciation is one thing and love is another. What''s more, my focus is now on my career."


    Huanyan said that in order to keep song Xingchuan''s face, all the focus is on her career, but it''s just her excuse. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s not love, so simple.


    Song Xingchuan''s expression was a little stiff. He didn''t know whether to take back the chocolate or to continue to hand it to her.


    Feige said with a smile: "which hotel is song Dao staying in? I''ll have the driver see you through


    Song Xingchuan returned to his senses and replied, "it''s in the hotel on the Sixth Street."


    "All right." Feige answered and immediately asked the driver to drive to Sixth Avenue.


    Then song Xingchuan smiles and hands the chocolate to Huanyan again.


    "It''s one thing to refuse me, and it''s another thing to refuse chocolate. What''s the reason to take back the gift? So you have to take the chocolate. " Said, song Xingchuan chocolate into her arms, "if you appreciate me, then accept my gift as a friend, not even friends, you have to refuse me?"


    Huanyan looked at Song Xingchuan so calm and magnanimous, looked at him and laughed, "OK, I''ll take this chocolate. Thank you, director Song. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you."


    Song Xingchuan nodded, "there must be this opportunity. I''m going to make a few micro movies in the future, and I want you to play in friendship."


    "No problem." Huanyan agreed.


    After waiting for the car to stop at the door of the hotel, song Xingchuan said hello to them and got off the car.


    Huan Yan was relieved and looked at the chocolate in her hand. Although it was someone else''s intention, she still handed the chocolate to Feige after thinking about it.

 Chapter 849

    At this time, it is located on the top floor of SNZ chaebol.


    After he Yunshen saw the news from Pei Yihao, the corners of his lips went up coldly. This kind of scornful smile is really terrible.


    "You can''t take care of the Qiao family."


    These eight words are very definite.


    After receiving the reply from he Junshen, Pei Yihao immediately called him.


    "Why?" Pei Yihao''s character is still calm, but far less introverted than he Yun. "Give me a reason why I can''t manage it."


    "If you want to lose the whole Naboo group, please." He Junshen''s tone was extremely cold, as if he wanted to kill Qiao''s family.


    Pei Yihao asked again, "he Junshen, you should have a reason for targeting Qiao."


    "Why?" He moved his eyes to the pile of papers on hand, which were enough to make Joe burn like a building.


    "He Junshen, although we are not good friends over the years, we are also business partners of many kinds of cooperation. If you want to bring down Qiao, it is obviously unrealistic not to intervene. You should always give me a reason."


    He Junshen opened the right-hand drawer, put the stack of information into the drawer, and then said in a calm voice: "you just want to step in for Qiao Qingjia."


    Pei Yihao was stunned. He frowned slightly at he Junshen''s impolite words. He undoubtedly woke him up. He was determined to intervene in Qiao''s family affairs for Qiao Qingjia''s sake?


    But they know each other for less than 24 hours. If it''s not for her, why is he? He didn''t have any friendship with Joe. This time, he didn''t care about it. There was no need to meddle.


    "It''s so hard to admit?" He Junshen''s deep voice came again. It was obvious that Pei Yihao''s intervention was for Qiao Qingjia''s sake.


    After a few seconds, Pei Yihao replied: "yes, I did it for her."


    Besides Qiao Qingjia, he can''t find any other reason.


    "The fall of Joe is not necessarily a bad thing for her."


    Pei Yihao was stunned for a few seconds, and then said in a voice: "you mean..."


    "Pei Yihao, as the CEO of Nabo group, it''s easy to find out your woman."


    Pei Yihao is silent. He doesn''t know everything about Qiao Qingjia thoroughly. He only knows that she is Qiao''s vice president and Qiao Zhenglou''s only daughter. Besides, he knows nothing about her past.


    "He Junshen, you don''t want me to get involved in this affair. There''s always your reason. I don''t ask what the reason is, but in any case, don''t hurt her. Even if you have a grudge with Qiao, it has nothing to do with a woman."


    "I never hurt the innocent." His words are equivalent to a promise to Pei Yihao.


    "Yes, I believe it''s your style."


    ¡­¡­


    After the phone hung up, Pei Yihao quickly pressed the inside line.


    "Master Yi." Big bear''s voice came respectfully from the other end of the phone.


    "I''ll find out everything about Qiao Qingjia, including her family relationship." Pei Yihao said.


    Big bear was also stunned, and then immediately said: "yes!"


    After the inside line was hung up, Pei Yihao looked at the computer screen and watched Qiao Qingjia''s every move through the camera. She was working hard with her computer on, and her mobile phone was shaking all the time.


    "Clearly weak, but prefer to disguise as a strong woman."


    He picked up his cell phone and called her.

 Chapter 850

    "Hello?" His voice followed.


    After hearing his voice, Qiao Qingjia''s expression suddenly changed. She immediately stood up from her seat, took a deep breath and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Pei?"


    "If it''s OK, I can''t call my future wife?" Pei Yihao asked Qiao Qingjia, but the title of "future lady" confused Qiao Qingjia.


    Pei Yihao looks at Qiao Qingjia''s stunned expression through the screen. He almost can''t help smiling. If he hadn''t followed the monitoring, he would never have thought that her expression on the other end of the phone was so lovely.


    "Yes." Qiao Qingjia''s tone is calm, but in the screen, she has red cheeks and even walks back and forth nervously, "then... What does Mr. Pei want to say to me?" Qiao Qingjia tries to keep calm and asks in a voice.


    "I''ll pick you up at noon."


    "What are you going to do?" Qiao Qingjia asked.


    "You''re not going to have lunch?" Pei Yihao looked at Qiao Qingjia in the screen and asked, where is the woman''s wisdom?


    Qiao Qingjia refused without thinking about it. "I can eat in the hotel." Then, she said again, "I don''t know what Mr. Pei is thinking about when it comes to the shopping mall planning."


    When it comes to business, her expression immediately becomes serious.


    "Joe''s stock has fallen like this. Are you still in the mood to consider the plan of building a shopping mall?"


    The woman''s heart is full of the near perfect plan.


    Qiao Qingjia closed her eyes and said in a voice: "it''s one thing for the stock to fall, and it''s another thing for the preparatory plan. Maybe after reaching cooperation with Mr. Pei, the stock will rise."


    "Are you a woman with work in mind?" Pei Yihao was a little angry.


    Qiao Qingjia was stunned and then replied, "I''m Qiao''s vice president."


    "But don''t forget, you are also the woman who wants to be my wife!" Pei Yihao reminded her impolitely, "since you want to exchange cooperation with yourself, you have to be aware of this. Miss Qiao, don''t you think so?" His tone is not good. In the final analysis, he is annoyed by Qiao Qingjia.


    Qiao Qingjia heard Pei Yihao''s words with a little warning. Her hand holding the mobile phone was slightly tight. Even such a subtle movement was clearly captured by Pei Yihao. The woman was afraid and nervous, but she forced herself to rush forward. Behind the strong and powerful, she was weak and helpless.


    If Qiao Zhenglou is really a reliable father and her family relationship is really harmonious and loving, how can she be like a helpless little wretch?


    There is always an unknown reason behind her strength. It is this reason that makes her strong. He Junshen is right. Her family relationship and everything about her really need to be investigated.


    Qiao Qingjia was silent for a few seconds and closed his computer while holding his mobile phone.


    "I see. I''ll clean up now and wait for Mr. Pei to pick me up at noon." Her expression is very calm.


    "Qiao Qingjia, when I come to pick you up, I don''t want to hear Mr. Pei again."


    Qiao Qingjia promised again: "well, I''m not right. Since I want to be your wife, how can I still say" Mr. Pei "? I will correct it. Please give me some time


    "There is still an hour to go before 12 o''clock, is that enough for you to correct?"

 Chapter 851

    "Well, that''s enough." Qiao Qingjia agreed. How dare she say it''s not enough?


    After waiting for the phone to hang up, Qiao Qingjia angrily throws her cell phone on the bed, and then holds her hands in front of her chest, her mouth slightly moving, as if she is swearing.


    Pei Yihao had no way to hear what she was saying, but he knew that she was mostly scolding him. She was the most real one with such a real temperament. He didn''t want her to wear a mask. After a long time, she would not only be tired, but also completely forget how to unload it. Just like him, like he Junshen, they were all people walking in the business world wearing masks, true or false, I''ve seen too much.


    Later, Pei Yihao looked at the Qiao family''s stock situation and found that it had fallen to its limit. There was even more public opinion on the Internet. If the Qiao family couldn''t think of any countermeasures, the situation would only get worse.


    "Qiao Zhenglou, I hope you and Qiao''s family are polite to Qiao Qingjia. Otherwise, he Junshen is not the only one who destroyed Qiao''s family."


    Later, Pei Yihao picked up his mobile phone and called Da Xiong, asking him to make an appointment for lunch at the revolving restaurant. Before lunch break, he left the group early, which had never happened in several years. Many old employees were also surprised, but they didn''t know the reason. They just guessed that boss was in love according to the rumors!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qiao Qingjia is waiting for Pei Yihao in the suite.


    She changed into fur she didn''t like, put on high-heeled shoes she didn''t love, and put on heavy makeup she hated. According to the truth, she is now as strong a woman as ever, but even dressed like this, she is still a little restless.


    She walked back and forth in her high-heeled shoes and realized that her feet hurt. She just kicked off her high-heeled shoes and went on walking.


    "Is this a date? Date... With Pei Yihao? And that guy offered it? "


    "Qiao Qingjia, calm down. What are you like? If dad knows, he will tell you about you. You are for Qiao''s family. What are you nervous about? "


    She lifted her sexy wave and took a deep breath. "You can''t panic. Keep calm! You need to calm down, calm down! Be calm! "


    She didn''t know that her actions in the suite had already fallen into Pei Yihao''s eyes. He was very happy.


    "Master Yi, what are you laughing at?"


    The big bear who was driving saw his smile and asked curiously. He had been following Pei Yihao for ten years. The last time he saw him smile like this was because of Anyan. Besides, he had hardly seen him smile like this from the bottom of his heart.


    Pei Yihao''s eyes were still fixed on his mobile phone. Looking at Qiao Qingjia in the suite, he was in a good mood, but his words were bad, "drive your car well, ask so many questions, don''t you want to work?"


    Big bear didn''t dare to ask any more. He said with a smile, "I know that young master Yi will smile when he sees Miss Qiao. But if Miss Qiao knows about the installation of monitoring in the suite, she will be angry according to her character."


    When Pei Yihao heard the words, his smile stopped immediately. Then he frowned and said, "when we go to lunch, we''ll send someone to dismantle the monitor!"


    Bear Leng Leng, he just said so casually, did not expect boss should be so attentive? It seems that there is a play, a play!

 Chapter 852

    "Yes." Bear immediately answered, and then focused on driving.


    "I don''t want a third person to know about Qiao Qingjia."


    "Don''t worry, Master Yi! I''ll find out as soon as possible. " Big bear also understands people. Although his boss says so, he doesn''t want Qiao Qingjia to know.


    Soon, Pei Yihao arrived at lengfei hotel. He took the elevator upstairs and swiped his card into the suite.


    After hearing the slight sound, Qiao Qingjia immediately stood up and walked towards the outside living room.


    "Mr. Pei." She is still as cold as last night, and just now in the video panic tension, pacing back and forth she is just different.


    "Can you be so calm?" Pei Yihao''s tone is light and playful.


    "What, what?" Qiao Qingjia didn''t understand what Pei Yihao meant.


    "You know better than I do about Joe''s stock limit."


    "Me?" Qiao Qingjia pointed to herself and then shook her head. "Like Mr. Pei, we are all at a loss. What happened this morning. I came to lengfei last night. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    "I''m afraid Joe''s going to be a big enemy this time."


    "What does Mr. Pei mean by that?" Qiao Qingjia knew that something was not good this time. Maybe someone deliberately did it, but it was not clear what the specific situation was. However, Pei Yihao''s expression and tone were so determined that he seemed to know something.


    "You are Mr. Qiao''s vice president. What do you mean by this? You won''t understand?"


    Qiao Qingjia is a smart person, but no matter how smart she is, she can''t be the worm in Pei Yihao''s stomach. Who is the "enemy" he said?


    She quickly ran to him in her high heels. "You must know who''s attacking Joe. Am I right?"


    "Are you going to tell me the truth?" Pei Yihao looked at her panic at this moment, but he thought she was very interesting. Her calm and cool appearance just disappeared.


    "If I want to, will Mr. Pei make it clear to me?"


    "No Pei Yihao gave a negative answer.


    "Because that man... Mr. Pei can''t afford to offend, can he?"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "I..." Qiao Qingjia closed her eyes. She wanted to deceive Pei Yihao. After all, Pei Yihao could not afford to offend so few people. "I know you are a businessman. Businessmen value profits, and Nabo is such a big family. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you. You should be careful in your every move. Every businessman must learn to be cautious in your words and actions, I was wrong just now. I apologize to Mr. Pei. "


    Qiao Qingjia is very smart. Although she doesn''t know who is targeting the Qiao family, she learns from Pei Yihao that the Qiao family is facing a great enemy. Then she can''t offend Pei Yihao, or it will only make the Qiao family worse!


    Now only by letting Pei Yihao sign this plan, can the outside world know that the Qiao family has cooperated with Nabo group, and with Nabo group as its backer, I hope that the fierce enemy will stop here.


    "You''re smart."


    Obviously, Pei Yihao had guessed Qiao Qingjia''s mind. Before she spoke, Pei Yihao said again, "you and Anyan are very smart, but they are often smart instead of smart. That''s why Anyan and heshao miss four years. Sometimes they are a little confused."

 Chapter 853

    Qiao Qingjia looked at Pei Yihao and retorted: "I want to be confused, but reality sobers me up and tells me to think of a plan to keep Qiao. I don''t know if Mr. Pei''s promise last night is still true? "


    This guy won''t turn over after sleeping with her, will he? Although she was sleeping under a quilt, it was the first time she had ever slept in the same bed with the opposite sex.


    "Count."


    "Can we sign the contract now?"


    "Take it off now."


    For the first time, Qiao Qingjia felt that her self-esteem was trampled on by others.


    She took a deep breath and began to take off her fur coat... Sweater


    Although she has lived abroad for many years, she is not so open-minded. How can she not be nervous when she stands in front of a man like this?


    "Still, do you want to continue?"


    Pei Yihao reached for her wrist and threw her into the bed.


    This woman''s figure is even better than he imagined, but although Pei Yihao is not a gentleman, he is not a mean person.


    "You..." Qiao Qingjia nervously closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Then there was a low laugh.


    Qiao Qingjia heard the laughter, first slightly stunned, and then opened his eyes to look at him.


    "Not yet?"


    Then he handed her his hand.


    Qiao Qingjia was stunned for a few seconds, waved his hand and stood up.


    "On the surface, I am obedient, but in fact, I have a good temper." Pei Yihao''s words are a bit of ridicule.


    Qiao Qingjia didn''t say a word. She put on her "Mask" again, which she wanted to take off but had to put on. She had no choice.


    "Mr. Pei, you misunderstood me. I was scared by you."


    "Is it?" Pei Yihao smiles and doesn''t expose her.


    Then, he reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. For the first time, he made such a pet action, which was slightly unfamiliar.


    Qiao Qingjia was pinched the tip of her nose for the first time. In her opinion, such an ambiguous action is only done between lovers, but what is their relationship?


    "Hungry." Pei Yihao held her hand and led her to the outside of the suite.


    Qiao Qingjia was confused for a few seconds, looking at the hand he was holding, he was even more at a loss.


    "Pei, Mr. Pei, it''s not good for us to do this..."


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Yihao asked her, "don''t we take it for granted? The future Mrs. Pei. "


    Qiao Qingjia didn''t speak any more. She knew what she came here for.


    To be Mrs. Pei is her only and necessary choice.


    Pei Yihao took her to the car. After seeing Qiao Qingjia, the bear immediately showed his big white teeth with a smile and called out: "Madame."


    Qiao Qingjia should not, should not, she could only smile politely at the bear.


    Pei Yihao''s smile is very meaningful.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Yihao and Qiao Qingjia show up in the restaurant, which attracts many people''s attention. Some people who are not afraid of anything even take photos secretly with their mobile phones.


    Big bear wants to stop him, but he is scared away by a look from Pei Yihao. He is a smart man, and the boss''s meaning is clear.


    "Mr. Pei, are you sure you don''t want to find a place with few people?" Qiao Qingjia also felt all kinds of eyes cast around her.

 Chapter 854

    "What you women need most is security?" Pei Yihao opened her seat. "This is the sense of security I give you."


    Qiao Qingjia understood what he meant. When he took her here and didn''t stop the shooting, he undoubtedly wanted to disclose their "relationship" to everyone.


    "That contract..." for Qiao Qingjia, that''s the point!


    When Pei Yihao heard these three words, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. This woman really never forgot the contract!


    "Sign it after you finish." Pei Yihao handed the cut steak to Qiao Qingjia.


    Qiao Qingjia took the steak, but hesitated and asked, "do you really want to sign with me?"


    Pei Yihao said with a smile, "what? Are you afraid of losing your wife and turning into soldiers? "


    Qiao Qingjia took a bite of the steak and analyzed it and said, "you bring me here for dinner. It''s a good name to give me a sense of security, but in fact it''s to let everyone know that Qiao Qingjia has a relationship with you, Pei Yihao. But we agreed to sign a contract and I''ll marry you. But you haven''t signed a contract yet, so you''ll make me public, Of course I have to worry... "Contract.


    "Is Pei Yihao like a businessman without credit?"


    Qiao Qingjia also gave a very proper answer to Pei Yihao''s question: "for the first time, I must be careful again and again."


    "Miss Qiao is a qualified businessman, but I don''t know if she is a qualified wife?"


    Qiao Qingjia said with a generous smile, "the businessman has been doing it for some time, but it''s still the first time to be someone else''s wife. If there''s something wrong with it, please forgive me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Pei Yihao is generous, just like he is experienced in "being a husband".


    Qiao Qingjia really hates her teeth and scolds him tens of millions of times in her heart. It seems that the contract is secure, but the sudden collapse of the stock makes Qiao Qingjia a little flustered. She is worried that her father will do something terrible.


    "You''re thinking about the stock crash." Pei Yihao''s tone was affirmative.


    Qiao Qingjia hears his this words, tiny Leng, how does he guess?


    "A handsome guy is sitting in front of you. You don''t appreciate it, but you think about stocks? Qiao Qingjia, you don''t want to say that your husband can''t say it anymore. In addition, your husband is a handsome guy, which is even more unreasonable! "


    "..." Qiao Qingjia wanted to say that the man was shameless, but she held back. After all, the contract had not been signed. She bowed her head to eat a steak and said nothing.


    "Scold me in my heart." Pei Yihao''s tone was so affirmative.


    Qiao Qingjia denied, "Mr. Pei misunderstood. How dare I?"


    "I remind you to call me husband." Pei Yihao corrected her.


    Qiao Qingjia said in a voice, "I haven''t signed yet."


    "You have to get used to it first." Pei Yihao looked at her with deep feeling.


    Qiao Qingjia bit his lower lip and began to cry: "husband."


    Pei Yihao directly laughed and brought the soup to Qiao Qingjia.


    "Good wife, drink more soup."


    Qiao Qingjia really hated his teeth. He wanted to smash the soup on Pei Yihao.


    This bastard knows to take advantage of her!

 Chapter 855

    After having enough to eat and drink, Qiao Qingjia takes out the contract directly. Fortunately, she carries it with her. As long as Pei Yihao signs it, maybe Qiao''s stocks will turn for the better.


    "Well, can I sign it now?" After the voice fell, Qiao Qingjia smiles at Pei Yihao. Even though she wants to break him up, she is still polite on the surface.


    Looking at the contract she was carrying, Pei Yihao first gave a smile, then looked at the big bear standing on one side.


    "Has it arrived yet?"


    "Just arrived." Big bear took out a small file bag, and then took out a dark red book in the file bag.


    Is this the household register?


    Qiao Qingjia blinked her delicate eyes and looked at Pei Yihao puzzledly. What did he do with the Hukou book?


    "This is your household register. All the dowry has been sent to your door. My father is very happy to accept it."


    Qiao Qingjia was even more shocked when he heard Pei Yihao''s words. He even changed his name?


    "What else did my father say?" Qiao Qingjia knows her mercenary father. Since she was born, she was destined to be his pawn. But marriage is a major event in her life. She still has hope for her father.


    Pei Yihao calmly eats lunch. The big bear standing on one side sees that Pei Yihao is silent and understands what Qiao Zhenglou said truthfully: "Mr. Qiao said that Miss Qiao is lucky to marry our young master Yi. He, as a father, supports it with both hands. He hopes that Mr. Yi can transfer some shares of Nabo group to him as a father-in-law and do his best."


    Qiao Qingjia chuckled, and the color of her face was gone.


    She shouldn''t have asked. She knew for a long time how cold her father was. She was born and raised her in exchange for greater benefits. It wasn''t unexpected to ask Pei Yihao for shares in Nabo group. For the sake of profit, her father didn''t care about his face. Just hearing what Pei Yihao said, Qiao Qingjia felt that she was not only disgraced, but also sad, Her biological father poured a basin of cold water to cool her from head to foot


    Qiao Qingjia took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. "You can''t give me this share."


    "I''ve already given you the dowry you should give your family." Pei Yihao took Qiao Qingjia''s contract, signed his name with the gilded pen, and handed it to the bear behind him.


    Big bear stamped the contract in triplicate and handed Qiao Qingjia''s copy to her.


    "Yes, the bride price is really in place." Qiao Qingjia takes the document from bear with a smile.


    "Miss Qiao, in addition to this contract dowry, there are three real estate in Jingjiang City, with a valuation of nearly 300 million."


    "What?" Qiao Qingjia looks at Pei Yihao in shock.


    "Is the dowry in place?" Pei Yihao looked at her eyes and asked her with a smile.


    Qiao Qingjia nodded again.


    "Next, the dowry for you."


    After Pei Yihao''s voice dropped, Da Xiong handed a document to Qiao Qingjia.


    Qiao Qingjia took the document in confusion. When she looked through it, she was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    "Pei Yihao, are you crazy? You gave me 10% of Naboo group? Do you know what that means... "


    What it means is clear to him, but he has his reasons for doing so.

 Chapter 856

    "I marry you. You deserve it."


    "Our marriage is a deal!" Qiao Qingjia Yang Yang that signed the contract, "this is enough!"


    Then, she handed back the document of share transfer to Pei Yihao, "this, I can''t take it."


    "I''ve never wronged a woman."


    Qiao Qingjia shakes her head. This is not a matter of grievance. At the moment when she regards herself as a trading commodity, there is no grievance.


    "It''s a deal between us. The deal has been reached. I can''t take this share! We will divorce sooner or later. I don''t want to earn 10% of the shares in vain! I don''t want to be a director of Naboo group. "


    She is also a businessman. Although she is not as sophisticated as Pei Yihao, she has the ability to take charge of her own business. She clearly knows what the 10% share means!


    It''s not her. She won''t want it at all!


    "You no longer have the right to refuse. This document is in force from now on." With that, Pei Yihao pointed to the place where he had signed.


    Qiao Qingjia was stunned. It was her handwriting. When did she sign it? Why didn''t she know?


    "Are you curious when you signed it?"


    Qiao Qingjia nodded. She just saw this document. How could her signature be on it?


    "As early as before, when you signed and sealed in the hotel, the transfer letter had been mixed in those documents. This move is called desperation." What Pei Yihao said was that kind of understatement.


    Qiao Qingjia suddenly realized this, and then said in a voice: "others are desperate to do bad things, and Mr. Pei is desperate to do things that are good for me. Don''t you think this kind of desperate person is unnecessary?"


    Pei Yihao frowned. He was obviously dissatisfied with the three words "Mr. Pei".


    "Qiao Qingjia, let me remind you again that you should call my husband. Besides, it''s not unnecessary to give shares to your wife. I''m happy with it."


    "You Qiao Qingjia didn''t expect Pei Yihao to be so calm, as if she was the one he loved, but the one he liked was Anyan!


    The lunch was especially quiet. Pei Yihao looked at Qiao Qingjia, who was angry but could not get angry. He became more and more interested in her.


    It''s time for him to divert his attention. After loving Anyan for so many years, it''s time for him to let go and help her and himself. Why not?


    Just as it happens, a person who attracts him appears. This time, he can''t let others get the first chance. First, he gets the certificate to register, and then announces to the public that the CEO of Nabo group is no longer a bachelor. In the future, he will also bring his family members to attend major activities. This family member is not an ordinary person, but a cold faced female executive who is famous in the mall!


    I don''t know what kind of reaction those people who think he has the habit of breaking sleeves will have when they know that he married Qiao Qingjia?


    "The contract has been signed, the shares have been received, and now my wife can get the certificate." He is a little worried. His wife can''t run away.


    Qiao Qingjia pursed her lower lip and muttered in a low voice: "cheeky."


    Pei Yihao didn''t hear it, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he said in a voice, "there are many things that will make your husband cheeky in the future. You should get used to it earlier."


    "..." Qiao Qingjia''s teeth were itching, and he knew that he would stretch his head and shrink it.

 Chapter 857

    This card, she''s got it!


    Arriving at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qiao Qingjia was in a trance. When the staff saw Pei Yihao, they were stunned for several seconds. Then they called out with a smile: "Mr. Pei."


    In recent years, Pei Yihao has led Nabo group to climb one peak after another, which is also a rising tide. However, there is no female companion around him, and there is no scandal. On the contrary, it makes the outside world speculate about his sexual orientation.


    Now, he appears in the Civil Affairs Bureau with Qiao Qingjia, but people around him are surprised. Some people even recognize Qiao Qingjia.


    "Isn''t that Joe''s vice president? Qiao Qingjia


    "Yes, it''s her! I''ve seen her picture on the Internet before! "


    "It seems that Pei Yihao''s affair with her is true! And that''s the rhythm to get a license! "


    "This... Is Pei Yihao straight, not curved?"


    "Maybe it''s a form marriage!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Qingjia didn''t hear the comments around her. She really wanted to give a thumbs up when she heard the word "Xinghun". They were Xinghun without any love!


    "You don''t look like getting a license. You look like a divorce."


    Qiao Qingjia obediently raised a smile.


    Looking at her cold smile, Pei Yihao said, "you really deserve your title of iceberg beauty."


    "Thank you, Mr. Pei."


    Later, they got the marriage certificate as soon as possible. When they signed, Qiao Qingjia didn''t hesitate. Da Fangfang signed her name, just like signing a contract. But only she knew how heavy her heart was. Such a simple red book meant that she had become his wife.


    Pei Yihao handed the red book to Qiao Qingjia, "put it away and put it back in our safe."


    This is particularly spoiled, the side of the staff showed an envious smile.


    Qiao Qingjia only feels embarrassed. If she wants to change her divorce certificate sooner or later, why take it into the safe?


    Pei Yihao seems to have seen Qiao Qingjia''s idea. He holds her in his arms in front of the public, bows his head to her ear and says, "we won''t divorce."


    These six words are so short and powerful that Qiao Qingjia''s heart is pounding, just like the sea is calm and turbulent.


    She pursed her lower lip tightly and looked at Pei Yihao with a smile. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "happy cooperation."


    This cooperation of course refers to the marriage of two people.


    Pei Yihao''s mouth twitched slightly, obviously a little uncomfortable. He strengthened his strength of embracing her around his waist, took her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her directly!


    Qiao Qingjia stares round her eyes and reaches out to push him, but he keeps her in her arms


    The whole room was boiling.


    Soon, two people in the Civil Affairs Bureau license, kissing video was onlookers upload network, directly on the hot search first.


    ¡ª¡ªPei Yihao, CEO of Nabo group, and Qiao Qingjia, deputy general manager of Qiao family, have a kiss!


    Seeing this hot search news, Anyan immediately sent a blessing to Pei Yihao: "congratulations to Mr. Pei, I wish Mr. Pei and Mrs. Pei a happy marriage for a hundred years, and have a noble son early."


    "Mommy, Mommy, you have a good laugh!" Xiaotiangao climbed onto the sofa and poked Anyan''s cheek with her little finger.


    "Yes, Mommy is so happy."


    "Why? Does Mommy have a little brother in her stomach? "


    Anyanjiang, who taught her all this!

 Chapter 858

    She stretched out her hand and gently pulled the two small clenches on the head of xiaotiangao. She said in a voice, "mommy has no little brother in her belly. The reason why Mommy is happy is that your No.1 uncle is married."


    Over the years, she owes too much to Pei Yihao. During the time when she was abroad alone with a small sweet cake, Pei Yihao helped her many times behind her back. He didn''t say that doesn''t mean she didn''t know, and it was because she knew that she felt so guilty for him.


    Xiaotiangao pouted her little mouth and was vague about the concept of marriage. "Uncle No.1 has a wife, just like daddy''s wife is Mommy. Mommy, am I right?"


    "Yes." Anyan reached out and touched the small head of xiaotiangao, looked at her and nodded with a smile.


    "Uncle No.1 has a wife. Why should Mommy be happy?" Small sweet cake slants a small head, don''t understand of looking at an Yan.


    "The daughter is right. He has a wife. What are you happy about?" Suddenly, hejunshen''s voice came from behind Anyan, and Anyan was confused.


    Xiaotiangao covered her mouth and laughed, "Daddy is angry!" Then, she cleverly climbed down from the sofa, and then quickly ran to the nearby pile of toys.


    Anyan looks up at the tall man in front of him. He frowns and looks angry. He immediately stands on the sofa and embraces his neck.


    "Of course, I want to be happy. I want to be happy for heshao. In this way, heshao will lose a perfect rival."


    "He''s perfect in your mind?"


    Anyan spits out her tongue playfully and realizes that she has said something wrong.


    "It''s perfect among the rivals, but it''s still far worse than he Shao." So you should have come back successfully? This jealous man won''t be angry, will he?


    Heyun deep mouth slightly hook, hand pinched her jaw, directly on her lips fell a kiss.


    "I haven''t seen you for four years. I can speak more and more."


    "That is, that is, people always want to make progress!" An Yan looked at he Junshen with a smile, and put her slender arms on his shoulders.


    When he saw her so playful, he deepened the smile and lifted her from the sofa.


    An Yan is frightened to cry out a voice, quickly hook his neck, "where do you want to take me?"


    "Go upstairs."


    "The sweet cake is still downstairs!" Anyan looks at her daughter sitting on the mat not far away.


    "The servants will take care of her."


    "But I have to play with her!" Anyan immediately finds a reason. She knows what Heyun is going to do when he holds her up. This guy is going to make up for all the vacancies in the past four years. She plans to apply for a job in mengke''s orchestra tomorrow!


    Heyun holds Anyan deeply and goes to xiaotiangao, "do you need daddy and mummy to play with you?"


    Anyan keeps winking at xiaotiangao. She knows that her daughter is smart. She must know what she means!


    But who would? Instead of nodding or shaking her head, xiaotiangao asked in a clear way, "will daddy and mommy give xiaotiangao a baby brother and a baby sister?"


    "Well, that''s smart." He Yun praised his daughter and gave a positive answer.


    Xiaotiangao immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK! Mommy doesn''t have to play with little sweet cake. I can play alone


    He Yun smiles with deep satisfaction, his eyes move to an Yan, as if to ask her: what excuse do you have?

 Chapter 859

    Anyan hears this sentence of xiaotiangao, and instantly withers. Other people''s children are all pit dads, and her children are pit moms!


    Hejunshen orders the servant to take care of xiaotiangao, and then goes upstairs with Anyan in his arms.


    The first thing to go upstairs, of course, is to close the door! The second thing, of course, is to keep her under pressure!


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan looked at the man in front of her, as if he thought of something serious. He immediately reached out and held his broad warm hand. "The stock of Qiao group has been falling again and again. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Anyan doesn''t care much about the business world, but these days the decline of Qiao''s stock has been making a stir. It''s hard for her to know whether the TV news is broadcast in turn or the mobile news is pushed in turn.


    "What do you think is going on?" He leaned over to kiss her on the forehead and asked her.


    "It may be that Qiao is facing some crisis, or someone is deliberately targeting Qiao. But now that Pei Yihao and Qiao Qingjia have obtained the license, it should be helpful to Qiao group." This is also an Yan''s guess.


    "Do you think there will be an upward trend in Joe''s stock when the market opens tomorrow?"


    "Isn''t it..." Anyan blinked her bright eyes and looked at the handsome and cold man in front of her. Listening to his tone, it seems that tomorrow''s Qiao''s stock will still fall.


    "Wait and see, eh?"


    "Ah Shen..." an Yan stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve, "this time the decline of Qiao''s stock won''t have something to do with you?"


    "Wife, our first task is to have a brother and sister for xiaotiangao." He Yun deeply reached out and pinched the tip of her nose and kissed her on the lip.


    "But Qiao''s..." although the rise and fall of Qiao''s stock has nothing to do with her, she always feels a little strange and strange about it. In addition, there is Pei Yihao''s relationship. She really wants to know.


    "Businessmen are not clean, but they should not step on other people''s blood."


    The implication has been very clear, even if Joe''s fall, but also deserved.


    Anyan was stunned. He always felt that there was something in his deep words.


    "Now is the time to get down to business."


    "Well..." an Yan stares round Mou son, the slender arms butted on his chest, "this... This is what serious matter!" She found a gap, some effort to say in a voice, with a little tender anger, that soft voice, really good.


    Heyun smiles and kisses her white skin.


    "It''s a task for our daughter."


    "Well! The color embryo


    Indoor, a tug of war between you and me soon began, and the final winner was obviously not an Yan.


    Because an hour and a half later, she has been lying on the bed all soft, a little strength can not make up, but the body side of the man is still ready to move, like a beast has not been satiated, with very ambiguous eyes looking at her.


    "No more..." she said vaguely. She really has no strength. Can''t she surrender?


    "Want more?" Heyun raised his mouth slightly, deliberately misinterpreting the meaning of her words.


    "No... um..."


    "Here you are." He kisses her sweet lips, the low voice with a little pride and banter, the kiss again and again deepen, like a hot fire.

 Chapter 860

    Anyan''s soft grunting sounds again


    The whole room is extremely ambiguous.


    Anyan knows that this man oppresses her like this, so she must try her best to cheer up in the application tomorrow!


    But she didn''t know, tomorrow''s application, she even can''t go.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving in the city, Qiao Qingjia chooses to go home alone.


    "Don''t you really need me?" Pei Yihao frowned at her, obviously not bothered. They were married. Although they didn''t use the fact of husband and wife, they also had the name of husband and wife. As a husband, protecting his wife was the first task.


    "No more." Qiao Qingjia shook her head. "I can go back by myself."


    "Go back and pick up some clothes you like, other clothes and daily necessities. I''ll take you to the mall later." Pei Yihao put his hand around her slender waist.


    Qiao Qingjia nodded. She didn''t feel disgusted with Pei Yihao''s intimacy, and even felt at ease.


    "I''ll call on you tomorrow."


    Hearing his words, Qiao Qingjia seemed a little nervous, "you..."


    "Discuss the specific wedding arrangements with your father-in-law. You have to marry me once in your life."


    His words can always make Qiao Qingjia feel the warm current surging in her heart. She didn''t express any opinions and nodded again.


    She knew that the wedding was a matter on the scene, and she had to discuss with her father. The respect she should give must be given, but she really didn''t want Pei Yihao to have too much contact with her father. She knew what kind of person Qiao Zhenglou was. She was mercenary, and even her daughter could use it. She was the most vulnerable and unbearable side, and she didn''t want to be cut open bloody.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Xiao Zhao, send your wife back."


    "Yes." The driver Xiao Zhao nodded immediately.


    Qiao Qingjia looked at Pei Yihao in dismay and asked in a voice, "you gave me the driver. What do you do?"


    "I''ll take a taxi."


    She was a little confused, but the response was still timely, "let the driver take you back to the hotel, I''ll take a taxi back!"


    "Obedient, so late, you a young woman taxi is not safe, or let Xiao Zhao send you back, I also rest assured."


    Come on, young woman?


    "Can you use more inappropriate words?" Qiao Qingjia always thinks that this word is as strange as it should be.


    "You are married to me, aren''t you a young woman or a young girl?" He put his arms around Qiao Qingjia''s waist and said, "you''ve married me. Now you''re a wife. You have to be aware of this."


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, please rest assured that I will always remember that I am your wife." Qiao Qingjia responded helplessly.


    "Wrong name, you shouldn''t call me Mr. Pei."


    "I, I''ll get on the bus first!" Qiao Qingjia hurried to the car. She knew that Pei Yihao would force her to call her husband again!


    Pei Yihao looked at her panic and immediately laughed.


    When the car left his sight, he went to one side to take a taxi, but the place he went was not the hotel he stayed in all the time!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao''s home is not far from the airport, about half an hour''s drive.


    After the car stopped at Qiao''s door, Xiao Zhao said respectfully: "madam, here we are."


    "Well." Qiao Qingjia light response, looking at the brightly lit villa, suddenly as if lost the courage to get off.

 Chapter 861

    She looked at the screen of her mobile phone, and Qiao Zhenglou sent her dozens of short messages, urging her to go home. At any rate, he said all kinds of good and bad words, and even threatened that if he didn''t see Qiao Qingjia tonight, he would jump into the river immediately.


    Qiao Qingjia sighed helplessly, pushed the door open and got off. She walked towards the door with a heavy step.


    Just a few tens of meters of road, she was particularly hard to walk.


    She didn''t know how she got by these years. She wore the mask for a long time, sometimes she even forgot to take it off.


    "Miss, you''re back. The master is waiting for you in there." The housekeeper greets her with a smile, but the smile makes Qiao Qingjia feel cold on her back. Qiao Zhenglou looks for her ten times, ten times of which will not be a good thing. Qiao Qingjia is also mentally prepared.


    She nodded, didn''t say anything more, and walked towards the villa. But as soon as she entered the living room, she heard a loud bang, and the teacup fell to pieces at her feet!


    "Do you know how to come back?" Qiao Zhenglou looked at Qiao Qingjia viciously, "what time is it? If I don''t urge you, are you going to stay abroad with Pei Yihao instead of coming back? "


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I go to Pei Yihao to finish the task you gave me? Now it''s done, isn''t it? " Qiao Qingjia said in a low voice, looking at Qiao Zhenglou''s eyes are so cool, there is no so-called father daughter relationship at all.


    "Yes, you''ve got the plan to build the shopping mall, but our Qiao family''s stock keeps on plummeting!" Qiao Zhenglou stood up from the sofa, angrily went to Qiao Qingjia, threw a stack of data reports directly on her, "you show me clearly, as Qiao''s senior management, do you want to look on coldly, continue to watch our Qiao stock plummet, until the limit?"


    Qiao Qingjia looked at the scattered data reports. She didn''t even look at them, let alone pick them up.


    She just quietly looked at Qiao Zhenglou in front of her and said in a voice: "Dad, if I remember correctly, you asked me to take the market preparation first. You said you would find a way to find out and deal with the stock issue. Now that the market preparation is completed, the stock will become my business again?"


    Qiao Zhenglou is still that upright appearance, "you are my daughter, this all when, still divide you and me?"? Do you know how much our market value has shrunk during this period? Originally, I thought that the news that you married Pei Yihao would make the stock market warm up, but now it seems that Pei Yihao doesn''t have much influence! You might as well go to hejunshen. I think hejunshen can definitely handle this! Your beauty is not much worse than that of mu''an. How can people handle he Junshen, you can''t? "


    Qiao Qingjia''s eyes were still cold, and she said in a voice: "Dad, is it still useful to say this now? I have married Pei Yihao! "


    "Who says that if you marry Pei Yihao, you can''t get involved with he Junshen?" Qiao Zhenglou is still playing with his wishful thinking, his meaning has been very clear, he wants to let Qiao Qingjia step on two boats, win the market preparation at the same time, get Qiao''s stock.


    "You want me to go between two men?" Qiao Qingjia was shocked.


    Qiao Zhenglou looked at her and asked, "why not?"

 Chapter 862

    "Dad, are you crazy! Let''s not say he Junshen doesn''t mean that to me at all. Even if he does, I''ve married Pei Yihao. How can I get involved with him again? This carelessness will offend two people who can''t stir up trouble! "


    "Useless!" Qiao Zhenglou angrily scolded Qiao Qingjia, "I raised you so big, you don''t even have this ability? Now I''m married to Pei Yihao, and I''m Mrs. Pei. How dare I contradict your father? "


    "I dare not." Qiao Qingjia always has an unyielding energy in her bones. Even if she lowers her head, she is not so humble and arrogant.


    "You''re going to find he Junshen tonight. No matter what you do, you must climb up to his bed for me, threaten him with this and help us Qiao. I don''t want to know the process, I just want to see the result!"


    Qiao Qingjia feels as if there is a basin of cold water pouring down directly to cool her from the beginning to the end. This is her father. He only has interests in his eyes, and never has any so-called family affection. For him, her daughter is just a tool to obtain interests.


    Qiao Qingjia has long been disappointed with him. Over the years, her daughter has made enough money and done enough for him.


    She clenched her fist tightly, took a deep breath, looked up at Qiao Zhenglou in front of her, and said in a affirmative voice: "I won''t go."


    "What did you say?" Qiao Zhenglou looked at her in consternation. He didn''t expect that she would refuse directly. For the first time in so many years!


    "You asked me to take charge of Joe''s, and I agreed. You told me to win the contract for Joe''s even by any means, and I''ve done it all these years. I don''t want to do anything hurtful or destroy other people''s families, but you forced me to go to he Junshen. I went without conscience, but he didn''t mean anything to me. For the preparation of the shopping mall, I found Pei Yihao and won the contract. Do you want me to climb into he Junshen''s bed for the stock? Is there a father like you in the world


    "How dare you question your father like that? Qiao Qingjia, it''s treason. Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson! " Qiao Zhenglou looks around for the polished bamboo stick. Over the years, Qiao Qingjia doesn''t know how many times she has been beaten. She grows up and compromises in pain and despair. Now, she has to live for herself.


    "Come on! Bring me the stick! " Qiao Zhenglou roared angrily.


    Just at this time, a cold voice came from the door, "they all said that my father-in-law would discipline my wife with the water splashed by my married daughter. Should I be told to be a husband?" Pei Yihao appeared in front of them in a suit and shoes, with a smile on his face.


    Qiao Qingjia''s eyes widened in surprise. He was totally surprised. Didn''t he go to the hotel? Why are you here?


    Qiao Zhenglou never thought that Pei Yihao would come here. His first reaction was that Qiao Qingjia told Pei Yihao. His face suddenly changed, and he was so ugly that he said with a smile, "why is Mr. Pei here? I don''t say hello in advance, so that people can be prepared. "


    "If I had said hello in advance, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen such a wonderful picture." Pei Yihao''s words are full of words. Although he has a smile on his face, it makes people feel cold on his back.

 Chapter 863

    After all, the power of Nabo family can''t be underestimated. Although Qiao Zhenglou has developed well under the management of Qiao Qingjia over the years, it can''t compete with Nabo group for a hundred years.


    "Mr. Pei, we are all family."


    "A family?" Pei Yihao smiles, but he doesn''t think so.


    Then, in front of Qiao Zhenglou, he reached out and took Qiao Qingjia into his arms.


    "What are you doing here?" Qiao Qingjia didn''t expect Pei Yihao to come here. It was only a few minutes before and after that. It seems that he didn''t even go to the hotel. He took a taxi to follow her here.


    "You know I always have insomnia. How can I sleep at night when you are not around?"


    "..." Qiao Qingjia was stunned, didn''t expect that he would say such explicit words in front of his father?


    Listening to the words between them, Qiao Zhenglou instantly understood the importance Pei Yihao attached to Qiao Qingjia.


    "Come on, tidy up the lady''s room as soon as possible." Qiao Zhenglou quickly ordered the servant, and did not dare to neglect Pei Yihao.


    "Father in law, don''t bother." Pei Yihao said with a smile, "I''ll take Qingjia back to the hotel later. It''s already arranged there. As for what you said just now, I didn''t hear it. As for the wedding, I''ll do it myself and plan it myself. At that time, my father-in-law just needs to show his appreciation to attend. "


    Pei Yihao''s words were not a discussion at all, but a notice. He was informing Qiao Zhenglou to attend the wedding, and the notice was in place. If he didn''t come, it didn''t matter.


    Without waiting for Qiao Zhenglou to say anything, Pei Yihao nodded to him, held Qiao Qingjia''s wrist, and took her out of the villa.


    Qiao Qingjia hasn''t reacted yet, so he has already taken her into the car.


    When she got into the car, she recovered little by little and looked at Pei Yihao sitting beside her with a very surprised look.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yihao looked at her with burning eyes, reached for her little head and asked in a voice.


    Then, with a puff, she laughed.


    "Why are you laughing again?" Pei Yihao said while holding her cool little hand.


    Qiao Qingjia looked at him and said three words slowly: "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Pei Yihao was smiling at her.


    Qiao Qingjia''s cheek is a little red. "I''ve never seen my father eat so shriveled. You just said a few words, which made him speechless."


    "You know it was just a few words. You can speak well, but you have to be bullied by him. Why? " Pei Yihao really wanted to know the reason. How could Qiao Qingjia be willing to be used for so long?


    "He is my father and my only relative in the world. When my mother left, she told me to take good care of my father and be filial to him. I promised my mother. How can I turn back?"


    When Pei Yihao looks at Qiao Qingjia and mentions her mother, he knows that the most important thing for her is not Qiao Zhenglou, her father, but her promise to her mother. Since she has promised, she will do it.


    "So I''m willing to be used by him for so many years." He then said, knowing that when Qiao Qingjia said this today, it means that he is a step closer to him.

 Chapter 864

    Qiao Qingjia shook her head and said in a negative voice: "how can we say it''s utilization? It''s mutually beneficial. After all, I''ve had a place in the shopping mall for so many years, haven''t I? "


    "Don''t use it for him in the future, you can also play an important role in the business world." Pei Yihao looked at her pretending to be strong and forced to smile, and felt even more distressed.


    It seems that behind the scenery, there are only those unspeakable bitterness and sorrow.


    Pei Yihao knew this, but he did not expect that he would feel heartache for a woman, and even had the impulse to care for her all his life.


    "Listen to Mr. Pei''s words, is prepare to let me depend on you to get status?"


    Pei Yihao held her hand and tightened it slightly. "I''m your husband. You don''t depend on me. Are you going to rely on other men?"


    After thinking about it, Qiao Qingjia began to smile, but the smile was too faint. "I can come to Mr. PEI for the completion of the supermarket, and I don''t hesitate to exchange my marriage for a contract. Maybe in the future, I will go to other men for other benefits."


    Pei Yihao was very determined to say in a voice: "you want the interests, I will send to you, will not let you have the possibility to find other men, not to mention, you have pasted my Pei Yihao label, which man dare to move Mrs. Pei?"


    "Yes, the only man who dares to do so is not interested in me at all." Qiao Qingjia is talking about he Junshen.


    "It''s not that he''s not interested in you. He''s not interested in any woman except his wife."


    "What about Mr. Pei?" Qiao Qingjia had heard that when Anyan was abroad, Pei Yihao was the one who managed it secretly. This level of care has already exceeded that of ordinary friends.


    "Mr. Pei is very interested in you now, and I''m afraid that will last forever."


    Just now, Pei Yihao suddenly appeared and forced Qiao Zhenglou to defend her every move. It''s false to say that she was not moved. Now Pei Yihao''s words seem to have an amazing power, hitting the softest place in Qiao Qingjia''s heart.


    Qiao Qingjia looked up at Pei Yihao and said: "Mr. Pei should be ready. I''m a career oriented woman."


    "OK, I''ll take care of the family."


    "Can Mr. Pei do two things at once?" Qiao Qingjia looks at Pei Yihao curiously.


    "There is no such thing as one heart and two uses. After all, my heart is full of my wife, so I can''t use it for two years."


    Qiao Qingjia''s cheek is a little red, but he still pretends to be calm. "How is Mr. Pei going to take care of his family?"


    "My wife and I are going around the company all day long, which can be considered as a consideration. When we have children, we will take them to the company, cultivate them from childhood, and be influenced by them. We may be able to catch up with his parents in the future."


    Qiao Qingjia was embarrassed and was amused by Pei Yihao''s words.


    It is said that a man is childish like a child. She found out that Pei Yihao, who is in charge of the whole Nabo group, is also childish!


    When Pei Yihao saw Qiao Qingjia smile, he took the palm of her little hand and suddenly used his strength to pull her into his arms


    "Just smile." He reached out and touched her little head in a doting tone.


    Qiao Qingjia Leng Leng, the original he has been teasing her laugh, has been coaxing her happy.


    How could he attach so much importance to her mood?

 Chapter 865

    Qiao Qingjia pursed her lower lip, raised her slender arms slightly, bit by bit, and finally hugged him.


    Her initiative made him smile with satisfaction.


    "Let''s invite heshao and Anyan to our wedding. I heard that their daughter is also very lovely. Let her be our little flower boy." Qiao Qingjia didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to talk about the wedding.


    "Good." Of course, Pei Yihao agreed, "let''s invite them together tomorrow."


    Qiao Qingjia nodded and then asked in a voice, "where do we live tonight? I have a small apartment here. If you don''t dislike it... "


    "Go straight to the hotel. Go back to your small apartment and sleep in a single room. The hotel suite has only one bed."


    "But there are many rooms in the hotel suite..."


    Pei Yihao said with a smile, "it''s full. There''s only one room."


    Qiao Qingjia was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qiao group once again broke out a shocking scandal, suspected of tax evasion, Qiao Zhenglou was taken away by the police for investigation.


    Seeing this news, an Yan was stunned for a few seconds, and then immediately thought of Qiao Qingjia. She is the vice president of Qiao family. Even if she didn''t know about tax evasion, she couldn''t escape. Why did the police only take Qiao Zhenglou away?


    Just when Anyan felt confused, xiaotiangao''s voice immediately rang out: "Uncle No.1, come to see Tiangao! Sweet cakes miss you so much


    Small sweet cake opened small arms directly into Pei Yihao''s arms, "Uncle No.1, did you bring me something delicious?"


    "You greedy cat, every time you see Uncle No.1, you want to eat. Does uncle No.1 have the word" snack "on his face?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiaotiangao nodded, "I won''t call you uncle No.1 in the future. I''ll call you uncle snacks!"


    "Little girl, you have such a powerful mouth that the person who will marry you in the future must have a big head." Pei Yihao reached out and gently touched the tip of the nose of the small sweet cake, then handed her a packet of soft sweets that had already been prepared.


    Xiaotiangao saw the soft candy and immediately laughed sweetly. She was very clever and said, "xiaotiangao is not powerful at all. Uncle No.1 is powerful!"


    "What''s wrong with uncle one?"


    "Uncle No.1 found aunt for xiaotiangao!" Xiaotiangao reached out and pointed to Qiao Qingjia standing on one side, "Uncle No.1 is married. Aunt is uncle No.1''s wife. Mommy told me all about it!"


    Then, xiaotiangao immediately said hello to Qiao Qingjia, "Hello, Auntie No.1, I''m xiaotiangao. I hope Auntie always likes uncle No.1, because xiaotiangao wants uncle No.1 to be happy!"


    "Why do you want uncle one to be happy?"


    "Because uncle is happy, small sweet cake belly is happy." Said, small sweet cake Yang Yang hand in the soft candy, meaning that Pei Yihao happy, a happy will buy her a lot of snacks to eat!


    Qiao Qingjia was amused by this little smart, "well, aunt will make him happy."


    After putting down the cake, Pei Yihao put his hand around Qiao Qingjia and asked, "how are you going to make me happy? Last night, I had a warm and fragrant nephrite in my arms. I couldn''t touch and eat it, but I was really unhappy. "


    "You, be serious! Here comes Anyan. " Qiao Qingjia is embarrassed by him, but she looks at an Yan calmly and nods to her with a smile.


    "Mummy, uncle one and aunt one are here." Small sweet cake mouth stuffed with fudge, speak clearly not clear.

 Chapter 866

    Anyan looked at her mouth of soft candy, helplessly shook his head, "do you want to grow cavities?"


    "I don''t want to." She shook her head quickly. "But Uncle No.1 gave me candy. I have to eat it all! Because it''s uncle one''s heart


    Small sweet cake now talk more and more a set, let a person some unable to resist.


    An Yan is embarrassed, stretched out his hand to pinch the small face of small sweet cake, "who is your mouth like in the end? So how can you talk? "


    "Like Daddy!" Xiaotiangao happily shakes the candy in his hand and answers quickly.


    "The good don''t learn, the bad learn."


    Xiaotiangao put a candy in her mouth again. Some of them corrected Anyan and said, "Mommy, there''s nothing bad about daddy. It''s all good! It''s shining


    It''s like a four-year-old saying?


    "Who taught you that? Is that your daddy? "


    Xiaotiangao was giggling. When she saw he Junshen coming down from the upstairs, she immediately called out: "Daddy! Mommy just said that I learn bad things from daddy and I don''t learn them well! "


    After xiaotiangao came down from Pei Yihao''s arms, he immediately rushed to he Junshen and threw himself into his arms, "Daddy''s embrace."


    With a deep smile, he Yun reached out and picked up his daughter. His action was very natural and he walked in the direction of the people.


    "Come on, father and daughter are going to unite again." Anyan feels a little headache. Is her decision to bring her daughter back wrong or right? What''s right is that she finally came back to her father. What''s wrong is that... Why does this father always teach her something bad?


    Hejunshen stands beside Anyan and reaches for her.


    "What? In your eyes, I''m not perfect? "


    An Yan was speechless.


    "Right, Mommy, in your eyes, daddy is not perfect?" Xiaotiangao learned how to speak from hejunshen. In addition, her facial features are so similar to hejunshen. The almost same words from a large to a small group make them laugh directly.


    "It''s the right day." Pei Yihao smiles. Then he looks at Qiao Qingjia and says, "I forgot to take the gift from the car. You wait here for a while, I''ll take it."


    Qiao Qingjia was stunned, understood Pei Yihao''s meaning, and nodded to him, "OK."


    "Gifts?" Xiaotiangao blinked her big watery eyes and said, "Uncle No.1, I''ll help you! The little sweet cake has grown up. I can help Uncle No.1 with things. "


    Pei Yihao looked at her innocent face and was amused by her, "he Junshen, your daughter is really a villain."


    "Give in, give in." He put down xiaotiangao, and then she immediately followed Pei Yihao.


    "Sweet cake!" Anyan was speechless. Looking at the little sweet cake running out behind Pei Yihao, she had to follow him.


    After they left, he Yun looked at Qiao Qingjia, who wanted to talk and stop. He frowned slightly, didn''t say a word more, and turned to leave.


    "Heshao." Qiao Qingjia stopped him in a voice, "can you let me say something?"


    "What does Mrs. Pei want to say?" He Junshen''s words are indifferent.


    Qiao Qingjia pursed her lower lip and said in a voice, "can you please let my father go..."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Pei here to send the wedding invitation today?"

 Chapter 867

    "Heshao, as you know, I''m here today not only to invite you to the wedding, but also to ask you why."


    He Yun raised his lips coldly, "Mrs. Pei should have known my answer."


    "Heshao, why? Why are you aiming at the Pei family and my father? " Qiao Qingjia really can''t understand, "over the years, the Pei family hasn''t offended the SNZ plutocrats, and even has certain cooperation. Although it''s not deep cooperation, it also has intersection. It''s not worth forgiving for my father''s doing such a thing, but it''s not as good as going to jail! Heshao, he''s my father, and I always have to plead for him. " What''s more, she once promised her mother that she didn''t want to break her promise.


    He Yun gave a deep cold, but he didn''t look at Qiao Qingjia. He just said, "do you want to know why?"


    "Even if you die, you have to die clearly, heshao, don''t you?"


    "Go upstairs." After the voice fell, he Junshen went upstairs.


    Qiao Qingjia looks at the garden through the French window and sees Pei Yihao taking things from the trunk. She immediately follows He Yun up the stairs.


    After entering the upstairs study, he handed Qiao Qingjia a stack of documents directly.


    "As Qiao''s vice president, you should be familiar with these documents."


    Qiao Qingjia is stunned and takes over the documents from he Junshen. These are old enterprises that have cooperated with Qiao for decades, and some of them are even older than her.


    "What happened to these cooperative enterprises?" Qiao Qingjia looks at he Junshen and inquires.


    "Your father took all these businesses."


    "Captured?" Qiao Qingjia was stunned, and did not immediately deny he Junshen''s statement. In her opinion, her father might do such things for the benefit of her, "which company did you cooperate with these enterprises?"


    Later, he Junshen handed her another document, "take a closer look, Anyan, surnamed Anyan."


    Qiao Qingjia frowned and didn''t understand he Junshen''s words. Anyan''s surname is Anyan? Isn''t she mu? What''s the meaning of this?


    Qiao Qingjia is a little confused. She takes the document from he Junshen. When she sees the words on it, her shoulders collapse. She immediately understands why he Junshen is doing this.


    "I see." She closed her eyes, which was clearly written in black and white. At the beginning, his father had deep cooperation with Anjia. When Anjia was defeated, she gave a fatal blow, terminated all the cooperation projects, claimed that it was force majeure, and seized all the enterprises that had cooperated with Anjia, which made Anjia worse.


    Later, Qiao Qingjia looked at he Junshen in front of him, "so this time, he Shao will never let my father go."


    "People have to pay for their actions."


    "Should I pay my father''s debt to my son?" She is Qiao Zhenglou''s daughter and his only son.


    "Mrs. Pei, you are innocent."


    Qiao Qingjia smile, looking at the hand of the document, some powerless said: "the implication, I am also safe, right?"


    "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be here today."


    Qiao Qingjia nodded, "yes, thank you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll go to the bureau to have tea with my father today."


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. There''s no need to sit together."


    "Please come to my wedding with Pei Yihao and bring your beloved wife and lovely daughter. In addition, I want to borrow your daughter."


    "Well?"


    Qiao Qingjia said with a smile: "his wedding and I are still short of a flower boy."


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to wait."


    "What, what?"


    "Because my wife and I are short of a flower boy for our wedding."


    In an instant, Qiao Qingjia suddenly realized.


    "I see."


    "What''s more, Mrs. Pei should ask my daughter about the flower boy."


    "He Shao''s words are reasonable. The little girl has a lot of ideas. I have to ask her for her opinions." Then, Qiao Qingjia put the documents on her desk. She looked at the documents, sighed faintly, and said "sorry" to her mother in her heart.


    Later, Qiao Qingjia nodded to He Yun and said, "Pei Yihao must be waiting for me. I''ll go downstairs first. Thank you for his answer. I''ve got it."


    He Junshen simply answered and put the stack of documents in the drawer again. He didn''t want Anyan to see these things.


    Qiao Qingjia opened the door of the study and walked downstairs. She happened to see an Yan and Pei Yihao clapping their hands. Even Xiao Tiangao was happy to turn the circle.


    "What happened?" She asked in a curious voice, with a shallow smile on her face.


    "Anyan has been employed by the music company. Her harp is a masterpiece. Tomorrow she will go to the orchestra to report. It seems that the performance will be at the beginning of next month at the latest, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, there will be a performance at the beginning of next month, so I must work overtime recently."


    "For the sake of career, are you ready to abandon your husband and daughter?" After he Junshen came down from the upstairs, he went directly to Anyan, reached out and took her into his arms, and asked in his spare time.


    Sitting on the sofa, xiaotiangao looks at hejunshen with a sense of incomprehension. When he winks at her, xiaotiangao is very clever and says: "Daddy is right, throwing... Puffs... Is delicious!" Xiaotiangao''s small head suddenly jammed. It''s difficult for her to abandon her husband and daughter. In her mouth, "throwing husband" becomes "puff".


    Xiaotiangao looks naive, and all the people present smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Yihao and he Junshen talk in the backyard, while Qiao Qingjia and an Yan play with xiaotiangao.


    "Auntie one." Xiaotiangao pointed to Qiao Qingjia''s stomach and said, "is there a little sister in aunt''s stomach?"


    "..." Qiao Qingjia was stunned. Her weak temperament was also amused by xiaotiangao, and her cheeks were even slightly red.


    Anyan chuckled and held the sweet cake in her arms. "Do you really want your aunt to have a little sister in her stomach?"


    "Mommy, Mommy, little brother is OK! There''s no choice of sweet cakes! "


    "What if you have a little brother and a little sister?"


    "That would be better!" Xiaotiangao clapped happily and looked at Qiao Qingjia in front of her, "Auntie, auntie, do you have a younger brother and a younger sister in your stomach?"


    This time, Qiao Qingjia''s face is even more red.


    Anyan gently pushed Qiao Qingjia with her elbow, "do you hear me? My daughter said, "if you want a younger brother, you need a younger sister first!"

 Chapter 868

    "Hey, Mu Anyan, don''t encourage me. Why don''t you give birth to her?"


    "I''m not ushering in a career. Do I need to focus on my career first?"


    "That..." Qiao Qingjia just wanted to say that she had a career, but Qiao''s family was almost broken. What career did she have?


    "Well, Anyan is right, so from now on, you''ll put me first and pregnancy first."


    "Pei Yihao!" Qiao Qingjia couldn''t sit still.


    "Don''t be angry. I was born. I was born." With that, Pei Yihao reached out and patted his stomach with eight abdominal muscles.


    Qiao Qingjia was so amused by Pei Yihao that she couldn''t laugh or cry. Her anger disappeared immediately, and her expression wanted to return to her former dull appearance, but her cheek was always smiling.


    "Uncle one, can you have a baby brother and a baby sister?"


    "Well... Yes." After all, he has his share in giving birth. Qiao Qingjia can''t give birth alone.


    As if discovering a new world, xiaotiangao ran to Pei Yihao and pointed out his little finger to Pei Yihao''s stomach. "Uncle No.1, your stomach is very powerful!"


    Pei Yihao looked at her so innocent and lovely appearance and laughed again.


    "Well, your daddy and uncle number one, who''s good?"


    "Well, the one with the younger brother and younger sister is the one with the greatest power!" Small sweet cake is very clever answer, won''t offend her dear daddy, also won''t offend love her uncle.


    She''s a smart little girl.


    "That must be your daddy." He Junshen answered without hesitation.


    Anyan was stunned, "Hey, I want to focus on my career."


    "I''ll keep your career and family together."


    "Pregnancy will definitely delay your career," she whispered


    "No He was very determined to speak out.


    An Yan doesn''t understand of looking at him, why can''t? Previously, she was pregnant with xiaotiangao and took her to live alone, which had been delayed for a long time. Now she is employed by the music company. If she is pregnant again at this time, she will delay her career again.


    What''s more, in addition to the small sweet cake, they also have a child, but it has become her eternal pain.


    Even though xiaotiangao is four years old, she still has a shadow.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you this time." He Junshen obviously saw an Yan''s worries, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said aloud in her ear.


    Anyan looks up at hejunshen and smiles sweetly at him.


    Heshao, this time, I will take the initiative to tell you how much I care about you and how important you are in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Anyan ushered in her first performance, and the performance team also publicized the return of Anyan. The audience was full.


    In this regard, the outside world has been constantly debating, and everyone has speculated that Mu Anyan''s piano playing skills have been regressing in the past four or five years when she hasn''t appeared in the public''s sight, and whether she''s out of shape since she gave birth to a child has been hit hard, so she has been silent for five years.


    But when the Harp Solo began, people on the stage immediately gave up the idea.


    A elegant pink dress appeared in front of the public. The white skin was very moving against the light. The beautiful figure and the waist were obviously the most favorable proof of the outside guess.


    She sat in front of the harp and began to pluck the strings, which was as touching as before. Her movements were so smooth that she seemed to tell people that even after five years of silence, her playing skills had never regressed.


    At the end of the song, the audience applauded.


    He Yun sat under the stage and looked at an Yan who was bowing to the crowd on the stage. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The finale will be staged soon. It is the ensemble of the whole orchestra and one of the most anticipated shows in today''s concert.


    At the end of the concert, the audience gave warm applause, and all the performers gave thanks to the audience and walked out one after another.


    An Yan took the microphone in the host''s hand and looked at the upright man under the stage. He first gave a sweet smile and then immediately said in a voice, "please wait for Mr. He Yun Shen He."


    As soon as Anyan''s words came out, the performers who were going to enter the backstage also stopped one after another.


    The reporters who were going to interview the performers all focused on he Junshen and an Yan. They didn''t understand what was going on now. However, the news about he Junshen and an Yan was more valuable than that of other performers.


    "I''d like to ask all of you here to be witnesses." An Yan took the microphone and looked at he Junshen standing under the stage. "He Shao and I have experienced countless ups and downs for so many years. Even the birth of our daughter has gone through many difficulties. I once took my daughter to hide from him for four years, but I knew in my heart that in the four years of separation, I didn''t miss him one day. It was my daughter who let us separate, and it was my daughter who let us meet again. "


    Anyan sucked her red nose and looked at him chokingly. "Today, I want to tell him that he Junshen, I love you and have never changed."


    When an Yan said this, the audience applauded and cheered.


    He Junshen stood under the stage, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. He put his hands on the edge of the stage and jumped up in a handsome way.


    "What did you say?" Step by step, he came to an Yan and looked at her in his spare time, "I didn''t hear you clearly."


    The implication is to let Anyan say it again.


    Anyan looked at the man in front of her with red cheeks. First she was silent for a few seconds, then she said again, "hejunshen, I love you."


    "Well, I heard it this time." At the moment when the voice fell, he reached out and took her into his arms. He pressed her small head with his big hand and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "So when is heshao going to marry me?" Anyan takes the microphone and asks hejunshen in front of everyone.


    With a light smile, he took the microphone from her hand and handed it to Lu mengke standing on one side. Then he held her slender wrist and walked towards the door


    Reporters see, immediately swarmed up.


    "Excuse me, heshao, when are you going to marry Miss mu?"


    "Heshao, have you agreed to miss Mu''s courtship?"


    "Heshao, Miss Mu has taken the initiative to ask for love. Please give us an answer!"


    "Heshao, are you ready to marry Miss mu? When is the wedding date? All of us here are very happy to see it come true


    In the face of reporters'' questions one by one, he Junshen stopped and looked at the people present.


    "How can I propose when you''re stuck like this?"


    As soon as he Junshen''s words came out, all the people present cheered and moved to both sides one after another, making way for themselves.


    Anyan is a little confused. She looks at the tall man in front of her in dismay. Does he want to propose?


    Without waiting for Anyan to react, he took her to the main entrance of the concert hall.


    The dark night is illuminated by the dazzling lights. All the chandeliers hanging at the door are diamond shaped. Anyan blinks in amazement and looks at him in shock.


    "You, when did you prepare it?"


    It took a lot of time and effort to hang up and light up all these lights. What surprised her more was that such diamond lights were enough to attract people to stop. There were only two of them at the entrance of the auditorium, which was obviously cleared.


    He Yun gave a deep smile, "520 rings, I have never forgotten."


    An Yan was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Qingcong''s silly promise when he was young, to this day, he still remembers it.


    "I know, just like I''ve never forgotten to love you." Anyan''s smile deepened, and her beautiful eyes were all full of laughter. Looking at everything in front of her, she stretched out her hand and gently tugged him, holding her palm tightly. "Can I understand that heshao has agreed to my courtship?"


    He Yun deeply reached out and touched her small head, released the palm of her hand and said, "go and pull the 520th ring."


    Anyan nodded and walked towards the 520th ring. The word 520 was marked on the ring. Anyan stretched out her hand to hold the ring and pulled it down. The petals suddenly fell down!


    When she came back to the moment, he had knelt down on one knee in front of her, holding the proposal ring in his hand, he was so shining.


    "Marry me."


    At the moment when his voice fell, people came out one after another, and media reporters began to hold up their cameras to take pictures.


    "Anyan, your courtship is successful!" Lu mengke said immediately.


    He xunfan and others arrived one after another. Seeing this scene, he immediately took the lead in shouting: "promise, promise!"


    All the people on the scene yelled "yes" with one voice.


    Anyan''s tears fall down like a breakwater


    She put her hand in front of he Junshen and said, "please take care of him."


    He Junshen put on the ring to Anyan. When he got up, he took her little hand with the ring and pulled her into his arms. "From tonight on, I''ll let you know how much I care about you."


    An Yan Leng Leng, face suddenly red up, originally still tearful eyes of her, suddenly shy up.


    At this time, a small figure rushed to the two people''s front, stretched out a small arm to hold them.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I want to hug too!"


    Heyun looked up at the cute sweet cake and held her up with a smile.


    Then, xiaotiangao put her hand in front of Anyan, "Mommy, do I have a ring?"


    "In the future, someone will prepare it for you." Anyan listened to her childlike words, reached out and touched her small head, patiently explained.


    "Will that man be more handsome than daddy?"


    Anyan just ready to nod, but was in front of the man directly robbed of the right to speak.


    "There''s no more handsome man than your daddy."


    An Yan hears he Junshen''s words and laughs. Why is this guy so cheeky!


    "Ah... Not as handsome as daddy!" Xiaotiangao looked aggrieved, "woo, that''s a waste of my beauty!"


    Anyan listens to xiaotiangao''s words, but she doesn''t know where she learned them. She has no choice but to laugh at them.


    All the people present laughed.


    Heyun looked at Anyan''s blooming smile. He said to xiaotiangao in his arms: "cover your eyes."


    "Eh?" Small sweet cake doesn''t understand, "Daddy, is there a reward for covering your eyes?" She immediately covered her eyes.


    "All Barbie dolls."


    Xiaotiangao immediately raised her hands to cover her eyes.


    At the moment when she covered her eyes, he bowed his head and kissed Anyan''s lips


    All of a sudden, in this silent night, the boiling sound of the whole audience sounded again.


    Anyan did not resist his kiss, her mouth always rippling with a sweet smile.


    Because she knows.


    This time, happiness will never slip away.


    It will be with them all their lives.


    End of full text